《Nine Tribulation Star Sovereign》


 C1 Smoke past wounds in the heart

    Boom ¡­


    Puff ¡­


    A figure was sent flying with the sound of his voice. He spat out a mouthful of blood. With great difficulty, he stood up and clutched his chest as he spoke to the person before him.


    "Traitor, you actually dare to collude with the people of Dark Soul Pavilion!"


    "Hmph hmph, I can''t afford to be a traitor. Today, your clan will be completely wiped from the Navy Tide Continent. "Kill them all!"


    "Quickly bring the Young Master away, the further the better. Do not take revenge for us. Clan members, follow me to kill the enemy. "


    "Yes, kill him!"


    "Patriarch!" "Rest assured, I will not fail my mission, and will bring up the young master."


    An old man was holding an infant that was waiting to be fed. As he watched the familiar faces of his family fall one by one, the old man''s heart was filled with grief.


    "Want to leave?" It''s not that easy. Go and kill them! " The traitors watched as the old man escorted the young lord away with his bodyguards. How could they just let him off like that? He knew that cutting the grass didn''t remove the roots, but rather, it was rebirth in spring.


    "Where do you think you''re going? Leave your life behind!"


    "Elder Chen, lead the Young Lord away. We will stay behind to fend them off." There was a constant stream of pursuers behind him. When the guards saw them, their eyes revealed a strong sense of death. These people were all extremely loyal people to their families.


    The old man known as Elder Chen had tears in his eyes. Lowering his head to look at the sleeping baby, he gritted his teeth and continued forward.


    He really wanted to die with his clan, but unfortunately, he couldn''t. He had an even more important mission. Tears filled the old man''s eyes, and the sounds of fighting behind him were still as miserable as before. The flames of war filled the sky for a whole day.


    The old man carried the infant and ran towards the northern part of Navy Tide Continent without looking back. The old man knew that there was no longer any room for the two of them here. They could only run towards a place where no one could see them.


    "Hmph, you still want to leave? "Put down the baby in your hand, I can leave you with an intact corpse."


    Suddenly, a person appeared in front of the old man. He wore black clothing and emitted a dark aura. That sinister gaze was emotionless as it looked at Elder Chen and the infant in his arms.


    "Dark Soul Pavilion? Why are you helping that traitor? Aren''t you afraid that my mistress will know!? "


    "Haha, your Patriarch''s Mother? She can''t even protect herself. Do you think her family can protect her? How laughable. A single sentence, and you''re refusing to hand it over! "


    The black clothed man from Dark Soul Pavilion seemed to have heard some ridiculous joke, and after laughing loudly, she stared coldly at Elder Chen.


    "If you want to harm my Young Lord, first kill me!" Seeing that there was no room for negotiation, Elder Chen could only resist. Although Elder Chen was only the family''s butler, his cultivation base was not low.


    "An insignificant skill!" Looking at Old Chen brandishing the sharp sword, the black clothed man laughed coldly. With a wave of his left hand, the sword qi was dispersed.


    "Netherworld Palm!" After the man in black dispersed the sword qi, his right hand turned into a palm, flying forward and striking at Elder Chen''s chest.


    Puff ¡­


    Elder Chen had still underestimated the strength of the man in black. With a single palm strike, Elder Chen spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was deathly pale. After standing up with much difficulty, he cautiously looked at the man in black in the distance.


    The man in black didn''t wait any longer. He jumped up with all his might and flew into the air, attacking Elder Chen once again. Elder Chen was already heavily injured from that one palm attack. Seeing the black clothed man''s attack.


    Helpless, he could only hold the infant tightly in his arms, turn around, and squat on the ground. It completely exposed his back. With Elder Chen''s strength, he shouldn''t have been so weak.


    However, due to the previous battle within the clan, many people had surrounded Elder Chen, causing him to be injured. In addition to that strike just now, Old Chen''s internal organs had already been dislocated, and the mystical Qi in his meridians had begun to wreak havoc.


    The man in black''s fist landed on Elder Chen''s back, sending him flying far away. At this moment, Elder Chen was still hugging the crying baby tightly. Elder Chen looked at the infant with a benevolent gaze.


    In his heart, however, he was filled with endless remorse. If he could not complete the mission given to him by the Patriarch, then the hope of the Family would be shattered in his hands. The black-clothed man''s sharp claws were about to touch the infant in his arms.


    "Stop!" Elder Chen shouted loudly, but the man in black acted like he didn''t hear anything, grabbing the baby.


    Boom ¡­ Bang


    A dazzling blue light shone from the baby''s cradle. The scene of blood splattering everywhere that the man in black had expected did not appear. With a flash of light, Elder Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    The Dark Soul Pavilion man was lying in a pool of blood not far away. Although her breath was still there, she was severely injured.


    The situation in front of Elder Chen stunned for a moment, but the ''whizz'' sound of the chase beside his ears woke him up instantly. He stood up with difficulty, without caring about his surprise, and picked up the blinking, clear eyes of the baby in a panic; the baby who seemed completely unaware of the danger was running towards the north ¡­


    The Navy Tide Continent was limitless. The law of the jungle. The people of the continent valued martial arts. Humans had practiced different cultivation techniques and techniques through meditation since they were young.


    Absorbing the mystical Qi between heaven and earth, cultivating the Spirit, tempering the body, and cultivating the techniques. Become a Xuan Cultivator. There was no dazzling magic here, nor was there the flourishing of technology. On this ancient continent, there was only one cultivation method, and that was mystical Qi.


    On the northern side of Navy Tide Continent, in a canyon on the edge of a small town. The waterfall that flowed down from the top of the mountain was like a group of four-legged white horses rushing over like a tide.


    At the bottom of the waterfall, a youth was sitting cross-legged on a stone platform, bare-chested. The pressure of the entire waterfall all struck the youth''s body. The youth clenched his teeth and did not make a sound.


    The young man''s fingers were placed horizontally above his knees. A dim blue light radiated from his body, resonating with the milky way above the ninth heaven. There were a few stars orbiting around his body.


    Not far away from the waterfall where the young man was, an old man with fluttering white hair looked at the young man with a loving gaze. Slightly sighing, he said, "Sigh, in the blink of an eye, fifteen years have passed. The young lord has grown up and the old servant is already old."


    This old man was the Elder Chen from fifteen years ago, a person whose clan had been annihilated and their Navy Tide Continent had fled.


    Seeing the simple and honest customs of the town, he had settled down here, and in the blink of an eye, fifteen years had gone by. Old Chen''s body had been corroded over the years, plus the severe injuries he had suffered that year.


    This caused Elder Chen, who had been in high spirits all those years, to feel as if Long Zhong had fallen. The only thing that made Elder Chen feel gratified was the youth at the bottom of the waterfall. The young man''s name was Lu Feng, and he was in the middle of a cultivation breakthrough at the bottom of the waterfall.


    Lu Feng was currently living under the waterfall and his body was shouldering a huge amount of pressure, but his heart was incomparably calm, so everything was ready. Suddenly, the Spirit Qi in Lu Feng''s body surged, following the Qi circulation technique, it drew the attention of the Nine Heavens Star Qi.


    A mysterious and profound star diagram appeared in front of Lu Feng, with three shining profound stars above. He proudly inlaid it onto the star map. Lu Feng lifted his hands from his knees and closed his eyes.


    Feeling the fluctuations of the mystical Qi around him, he circulated the mantra with both hands and continuously absorbed the mystical Qi into his body, hoping to break through into the Mystic Spirit Realm in one go.


    Breaking through to the Spirit Realm and lighting up the heavens ¡­ The stars entered the body and opened up the dantian.


    Following the continuous circulation of Lu Feng''s technique and the continuous changes of his technique, the stars above the ninth heaven became even more dazzling. The barrier around Lu Feng had already reached the stage of near collapse.


    "Dijel star, shine for me!"


    With a furious roar, the star map lit up. The Earth jie planet on the star map also released a burst of dazzling light. The Earth jie planet on the map resonated with a star in the nine heavens.


    Navy Tide Continent, cultivator, ninth level of Body Tempering, mystical Qi Foundation. laid the foundation for the way forward. She entered the mystical spirit, opened up the dantian, led the star into the body, and stimulated her own spirituality, thus stepping onto the path of a mystical cultivator.


    Lu Feng had already successfully broken through the Profound Spirit Realm in his body, so Lu Feng did not bring it with him at the moment. Immediately afterwards, he put the star map back into his body.


    "Stars are visible and cannot be seen or heard. Mystery Star is famous and the number of stars cannot be calculated.


    No ears, no eyes, no nose, no heart, concentrate on understanding the workings of the profound energy. "


    Lu Feng muttered to himself, but that was not his voice. Lu Feng followed the chant he was chanting and activated his Spirit Qi. Following that, the energy of the spirit soul in Lu Feng''s body increased.


    He focused his thoughts and opened his Dantian. Awakening of the spirit, forming of the mystical spirit. In the blink of an eye, the star charts began to shine brightly and the four stars began to shine brightly. In nine galaxies, the stars revolved. Thus, Lu Feng successfully stepped into the Spirit Profound Realm.


    Gradually, the canyon returned to its former tranquility. Lu Feng placed both his hands on his knees and slowly opened his eyes. Standing up, he jumped with all his might and landed on the grass beside the waterfall.


    Lu Feng put on his clothes, raised his head and looked at the figure at the top of the ravine, and jumped forward with all his might. Stepping onto the precipitous cliff, relying on his pure profound energy cultivation, he landed firmly in front of Elder Chen.


    "Chen Bo, I succeeded." Lu Feng bowed to Elder Chen in front of him and said respectfully.


    "Mm. Little Feng, it won''t be long before you turn sixteen." Time flies. " Elder Chen''s eyes were filled with satisfaction as he looked at the young man standing straight in front of him. Lu Feng was still a minor.


    However, he was already five feet tall. In front of Lu Feng, Elder Chen''s body looked even older and shorter. However, in Lu Feng''s heart, he would never forget Elder Chen''s kindness.


    "Yes, Chen Bo. In half a year, after the Profound Origin Ceremony, Feng''er will become an adult." Lu Feng''s gaze followed Elder Chen''s as he looked towards the distant sunrise.


    "Go back and pack up. After dawn, go to the town and bid farewell to your friends." Then, I shall get up and participate in the Lingyan Sect''s entrance exam. " Elder Chen said in a faint voice before slowly turning around and walking away.


    Looking at Elder Chen''s back, Lu Feng remembered what Elder Chen had told him before and secretly made up his mind.


    Ye Zichen looked towards the sunrise on the other side of the ravine. It was as if someone had smeared a layer of pink on the pale green sky, hiding countless golden lights beneath the pink.


    Suddenly, as if there was a sound, the pink clouds were washed away and the sky opened up. A vermilion sun slowly climbed up from the sky.

 C2 Tianfeng Towns Hedonist Warrior

    The Tianfeng Town was located in the northern region of the Navy Tide Continent. A forest filled with demonic beasts isolated the Tianfeng Town and turned it into a paradise.


    The Forest of Trees was a simplified version of the Nether Forest, a dangerous place in the Northern Region. Although it was not as famous as the Nether Forest, it still blocked the Tianfeng Town from entering the outside world.


    The people of Tianfeng Town were simple and honest, there were almost no Xuan Cultivators in the small town. The people of this town live by hunting wild animals. He calmly passed through a very long time.


    Lu Feng, who had already successfully broken through the Profound Spirit Realm, returned to the thatched cottage where he and the Chen Bo resided. After cleaning up a little, he looked at the little town whose smoke was rising not far away.


    As Lu Feng walked towards the little town, he thought back to what the Chen Bo had said last night. Even though he was a little reluctant in his heart, he was mostly filled with yearning and anticipation for the outside world.


    "Hey, Little Star, do you think the outside world is interesting?" Lu Feng said to himself as he walked.


    "Maybe, but it''s more likely to be scheming and scheming. It might disappoint you. " A childish voice sounded in Lu Feng''s heart.


    What Lu Feng called Little Star was a spirit object that had been inside his body since Lu Feng was born. They originally thought that it was an artifact spirit, but Little Star kept calling himself a god.


    Lu Feng''s cultivation technique was the Mystery Star Diagram. Ever since Lu Feng could remember, the Little Star had frequently appeared in his mind and started to talk to him. Guide for Lu Feng''s cultivation.


    When he broke through the profound spirit realm last night, if it weren''t for Little Star''s guidance, Lu Feng might not have been able to smoothly break through. Although the Little Star did not have a corporeal body, he was Lu Feng''s first friend.


    "Really?" However, I still look forward to it. Do you know the Lingyan Sect? Chen Bo said that it was one of the three great sects of the Dazzling Sky Empire. "It must be very powerful."


    "Lingyan Sect? I have never heard of such a thing. A small sect or sect is unable to enter my eyes. "


    When Little Star heard Lu Feng talk about Lingyan Sect, his tone revealed a bit of disdain. Lingyan Sect, one of the three great sects he had mentioned, had now become a small, unknown sect.


    Lu Feng did not say anything after hearing it. Although the Little Star''s voice was young and tender, he still spoke very well. The Little Star''s figure and appearance was completely inconsistent with his experience and speech. Lu Feng had already gotten used to the way the Little Star talked.


    "Little Feng, you''re here."


    "En, good morning Uncle Yu." A friendly call from the outside world interrupted Lu Feng''s train of thoughts. Lu Feng walked towards the direction of the voice.


    "You haven''t eaten, right? Come here, I just got out of the pot." Eat it while it''s hot. " The robust youth who was called Uncle Yu by Lu Feng looked at the Lu Feng who had arrived in front of him with a smile. A few fine wrinkles could be vaguely seen in the corner of his eyes.


    Uncle Yu opened the cage in front of him, using his hand to wave the hot air around him. He picked up two steamed buns, placed them on the oily paper and handed it over to Lu Feng.


    "Thank you, Uncle Yu." Lu Feng took the steamed bun offered by the Uncle Yu, blew on it for a while, then ate it impatiently. Uncle Yu looked at Lu Feng who was wolfing down his food and smiled lovingly.


    Ever since Lu Feng obtained his cultivation, when he had nothing to do, he would often follow the Tianfeng Town''s hunters and go into the mountains to help them hunt powerful wild beasts. Although Lu Feng was still young.


    However, as a Xuan Cultivator, even though his cultivation wasn''t high, his strength was greater than that of an ordinary person. After often helping the hunters, the people of the town started to like Lu Feng more.


    "Wuu." Woo. Uncle Yu, is Little Hai not here? " As Lu Feng ate the steamed buns, he chewed while raising his head to ask Uncle Yu.


    "Take your time to eat, Little Hai went out to play. Eat another one. " Little Hai was the son of the Uncle Yu, and was slightly younger than Lu Feng by a year. In the whole town, only Little Hai and Lu Feng had a good time.


    "There''s no need. Goodbye Uncle Yu." After rejecting the bun that Uncle Yu gave him again, Lu Feng''s slender hands dropped a few coins on the table in front of his and ran forward.


    Uncle Yu shook his head helplessly as he looked at the money on the table and the back of Lu Feng, who was running far away. This child is still so sensible. "


    "Strange, where did Little Hai go?" As Lu Feng greeted the people on the street, he looked in all directions to find Little Hai''s figure. Suddenly, a noise came from a distant land mass, attracting Lu Feng''s attention.


    "Hmph, lowly commoner, hurry up and kneel before me."


    "Yeah, hurry up and kneel down. Master Liu might accept you as his subordinate."


    "Young master Liu is the only son of the mayor and he is also an immortal. As his subordinate, your family''s ancestor''s grave is already emitting green smoke."


    When Lu Feng heard the content of their conversation, the smile on his face immediately disappeared, and he walked coldly towards the crowd. Lu Feng parted the crowd of young boys and girls.


    Arriving in front of him, Lu Feng''s heart burned with fury when he saw the figure of the young man stepping beneath his feet. Clenching his fists tightly, he lifted his feet and moved forward.


    "Humph, you ignorant commoner. Did you not hear what I just said?" What are you waiting for? " Seeing that the figure under his feet didn''t reply, Master Liu became even more angry and used more strength.


    "Pei, you are not worthy. Wait until maple comes, let''s see how he will take care of you." Although the youth below her wore coarse clothes, his appearance was delicate and pretty, and his brows revealed his extraordinary temperament.


    "Yo, Lu Feng? Even if that brat comes, I will still take care of him. "


    "Haha, is that so? I''m right here, how are you going to deal with me! " Hearing Young Master Liu''s words, Lu Feng was so angry that he laughed and took a step forward, arriving in front of Young Master Liu.


    "Lu. Lu Feng? " Seeing Lu Feng angrily walking over, Young Master Liu subconsciously took a few steps back. With the support of a few of the lackeys behind him, he steadied himself.


    Lu Feng did not bother with Young Master Liu, but walked towards the rough clothed youth and helped him up, asking with concern: "Little Hai, are you alright?"


    said that he had already reached the profound spirit, although I do not know what the profound spirit is? "But it should be very powerful. Don''t worry about me."


    The one that was helped up by Lu Feng was the son of the Uncle Yu, Yu Hai. After seeing the Lu Feng in front of his eyes, even though his hands were powerless, he still pushed Lu Feng backwards while anxiously shouting at the same time.


    "Hmph, Lu Feng, this brat is right. Yesterday, my father gave me an Opening Spirit Pill, and I already broke through into the Spirit Realm. Kneel down. "


    Hearing the words Yu Hai said to him, Liu Peng seemed to realize that he had reached the Spirit Realm. He straightened his body, took a step forward, and spoke with arrogance.


    "Opening Spirit Pill?" Hmph? Your father was willing to give up everything. "However, trash is trash, it doesn''t matter what they eat." After Lu Feng helped Yu Hai to sit down at the side, he looked at Liu Peng coldly and said disdainfully.


    Liu Peng''s father was the mayor of the Tianfeng Town. Although he was called the mayor, the people of the town didn''t respect him. The Dazzling Sky Empire had long ignored the matters of the Tianfeng Town, so the mayor was an existence with his name written all over the ground.


    "Bastard, today I will show you who is the trash." After Liu Peng heard these words, he became angry from embarrassment and rushed towards Lu Feng with a fist clenched in his right hand. This was not the first time Liu Peng and Lu Feng were battling.


    However, due to his Inherent Skill and cultivation, Liu Peng always lost to Lu Feng. Thus, after seeing Lu Feng, the shadow of failure in his heart always played tricks on him. It caused Liu Peng to feel fear in his heart.


    Seeing Liu Peng''s fist rushing towards him, Lu Feng smiled, a disdainful expression on his face. His left leg moved backwards, dodging Liu Peng''s fist attack, revealing Liu Peng''s back to him.


    Lu Feng raised his right foot and kicked towards Liu Peng. He directly sent Liu Peng flying far away and laid on the ground. Seeing Liu Peng on the ground, Lu Feng did not take advantage of his situation and quietly looked at him.


    "Damn it!" After being defeated in one move, Liu Peng was even more embarrassed and angry, especially in front of his followers. His originally handsome face had already started to twist slightly.


    Liu Peng felt that he was being looked down upon by Lu Feng. He rushed forward and raised his leg to whip his side, then with every step he took, he swung his leg. By channeling the profound energy within his body into his legs, his strength had been amplified by more than just a little.


    Lu Feng faced Liu Peng who was rushing towards him, and anxiously retreated, dodging Liu Peng''s whip kick. Liu Peng retracted his fist and directly waved it towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s leg retreated, and Profound Spirit Qi entered his palm. He caught Liu Peng''s fist forcibly and pushed hard, causing Liu Peng''s arm to straighten out. Lu Feng''s other hand quickly grabbed onto Liu Peng''s right wrist.


    After pinching his pulse, Liu Peng''s fist naturally loosened. Lu Feng bent his legs, turned his back, and threw Liu Peng to the ground.


    Liu Peng stood up with much difficulty, looked at Lu Feng viciously, and said: "You forced me to do this.


    Liu Peng was anxious, he wanted to use a martial skill to completely defeat Lu Feng. Just as Lu Feng was looking down on him, suddenly, a loud sound came out from afar and accompanied with a thick smoke as it shot up into the sky.


    "This is bad!" The direction of the rising smoke was Lu Feng''s residence, the location of the thatched cottage. Seeing that the thick smoke was accompanied by sparks, Lu Feng immediately became anxious. He hurriedly ran in the direction of the thatched cottage.


    "Where do you think you''re going, Cirrus Hand!" Liu Peng looked at Lu Feng who was about to leave, and thought that Lu Feng wanted to escape after seeing his martial skill, so he immediately blocked in front of Lu Feng and used his martial skill on him.


    "Scram!" Lu Feng saw Liu Peng blocking in front of him, and with a furious roar, he directly scattered the hand that Liu Peng had just formed. Without waiting for Liu Peng to react. Lu Feng rushed to the front, bent his knees and used all his strength to push out!


    Boom ¡­


    After being struck on the chest, Liu Peng became unstable, and fresh blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Lu Feng raised his right leg and kicked Liu Peng''s chest, sending him flying far away. Liu Peng fainted after receiving such a heavy blow.


    So far, Lu Feng did not even look back as he ran in the direction of the thatched cottage!

 C3 Chen Bo was killed on the journey

    "Lu Feng, be careful. I can sense that there is a powerful aura there."


    When Lu Feng saw the thick smoke billowing out from the thatched cottage, he immediately ran back. Just as he was about to reach the thatched cottage, Little Star''s tender voice sounded out once again in Lu Feng''s heart.


    However, the current Lu Feng couldn''t care so much anymore. Although in Lu Feng''s memory, the Chen Bo''s cultivation level had always been high, his age was still there after all.


    "Chen Bo, Chen Bo!" Lu Feng came to the front of the thatched cottage, and looked at the house that had been burnt beyond recognition.


    "Feng''er ¡­" Just as Lu Feng was shouting everywhere, searching everywhere, a weak voice suddenly entered Lu Feng''s ears. Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the figure lying on the ground behind the thatched cottage, and anxiously rushed over.


    "Chen Bo, are you alright? "Who is it!?" Seeing Chen Bo''s tattered clothes, the blood at the corner of his mouth was dazzling. Lu Feng''s heart burned with anger. While channeling profound energy into the Chen Bo, he asked.


    "Feng''er, it''s useless. Don''t waste your mystical Qi. "Cough, cough ¡­" Chen Bo lifted his arm that seemed to have been burnt black with difficulty and organized Lu Feng''s actions. Accompanied by two dry coughs, fresh blood flowed out once more.


    "Feng''er, listen to me. I know my body. This old servant is already very pleased to see the young master grow up. I have finally lived up to the mission that the Patriarch gave me. "


    Lu Feng couldn''t hear what the Chen Bo was saying at all. Both of his eyes started to moisten, and beads of tears began to roll down his face.


    "Feng''er, you are the young master of the Lu family. Fifteen years ago, the Lu family was harmed by a traitor and destroyed. I was ordered to flee to this place with you in your cradle.


    Never would he have thought that after so many years, they would still be able to find him. Chen Bo cannot accompany you anymore. You will have to depend on yourself for your future path.


    Remember, before you have enough strength, don''t investigate anything, and don''t avenge me. The glory of the Lu family is in your hands. You have to be able to carry out your mission and responsibilities. "


    Chen Bo''s voice became clearer and clearer, and her face slowly started to flush red. He raised his palm to wipe away the tears at the corner of Lu Feng''s eyes. The wrinkled face looked at the young man in front of him with a gratified expression.


    The reaction of Chen Bo''s body made Lu Feng even more anxious and hurt, and the word "reflection" appeared in Lu Feng''s heart. The arm that was holding Chen Bo tightened.


    "Feng''er, this is a spatial ring. Inside it is the symbol of the Lu family. If there is a chance in the future, head over to the Kirin Academy, when that time comes, Principal Long will tell you everything. Feng''er. In the future ¡­ Of. Then the matter would be settled. By yourself. "Alright."


    Chen Bo took out a ring from his bosom. After he finished speaking his last sentence, his arm suddenly dropped to the ground. The wrinkles at the corner of his eyes slowly calmed down as he slowly closed his eyes. There was no trace of pain on his serene face.


    Ah ¡­


    When Lu Feng saw that the Chen Bo had lost all of his breath, he roared towards the sky. It was as if he was declaring the anger in his heart, and also expressing the reluctance in his heart.


    Boom. Boom.


    After a long time, the sky gradually darkened and dark clouds gathered. The sound of thunder broke the tranquility of the sky. The torrential rain crashed down, and the bright lightning shuttled back and forth in the sky like silver snakes.


    The dark sky was lit up again and again by the dark clouds, and the thunder was deafening, as if it could shatter anything.


    The water on Lu Feng''s face was already unclear whether it was rain or tears, but at the moment, Lu Feng was like a zombie without any signs of life. He didn''t even hear the sound of footsteps from behind him.


    "Little Feng, my condolences." The Uncle Yu brought Yu Hai to stand behind Lu Feng. Looking at Elder Chen who was lying on the ground, he sighed and comforted Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng knocked Liu Peng out in the town, he ran back quickly. Yu Hai immediately sensed that something was amiss, he anxiously returned home to recount the news, but he did not have any cultivation. When he rushed over, he saw the scene in front of him.


    "maple, cheer up, Chen Bo does not wish to see you in such a state. This is a command medallion that we found in front of the thatched cottage.


    Yu Hai took out a pitch black rhombus-shaped plate from his clothes and handed it over to Lu Feng. After Lu Feng saw it, he repeatedly checked the appearance of the order badge. There was a big ''Hao'' word on the front of the token. Behind him was a palm embedded in a medallion.


    Looking at the order badge in his hand, Lu Feng became a little more clear-headed. The Chen Bo was already dead, he could not fall down. He still had to avenge the Chen Bo and his family.


    "Uncle Yu, Little Hai, I''m fine. Leave me alone for a while." Lu Feng forced himself to raise his head and speak to Uncle Yu and Little Hai in front of him. With that, he knelt in front of Chen Bo again, not saying a word.


    "Sigh." Seeing that, the Uncle Yu did not know what to say. Sighing, he shook his head and turned, bringing Yu Hai with him as he left the place.


    The surroundings once again returned to silence. Besides the heavy rain, there was no other sound. The whole sky seemed to be filled with a sense of grief. Just like this, time slowly passed by.


    Night slowly descended, and heavy rain continued to pour down from the sky.


    "Lu Feng... Are you alright? " At the same time, a petite figure appeared in front of Lu Feng. This was a figure that was only the size of Lu Feng''s palm.


    On a closer look, the translucent body did not have a physical presence. He had a cape with white hair that exuded an uncountable amount of vicissitudes of life. That story-like gaze sorrowfully gazed at Lu Feng in front of him.


    "Little Star, I''m fine." Hearing Little Star''s words, Lu Feng said without lifting his head.


    "The powerful aura I felt just now has disappeared. However, I feel that this aura did not have any malicious intent, and in fact, he might have secretly helped me earlier.


    Otherwise, I think that those people should know about the principle of killing to silence everyone. Their target could very likely be you, so it''s impossible for them to leave just like that. "


    The Little Star slowly floated onto Lu Feng''s shoulder, his delicate little hands supporting his cheeks with one hand and analyzing the situation with the other.


    "Do you know who it is? Then why didn''t he appear to save Chen Bo? "


    "I don''t know who it is, but Elder Chen suffered internal injuries a long time ago. This time, he''s only activated it once more. Even if it''s a god, he won''t be able to turn the situation around."


    The words of the Little Star completely shattered the extravagant hopes in Lu Feng''s heart. He used his hand to feel the traces of water on his face, and an intense hatred arose in his eyes, which then disappeared afterwards.


    Lu Feng took out the spatial ring that the Chen Bo had given to him, injected his profound energy and activated it. He took out the items inside. A piece of dark blue jade was held in Lu Feng''s hand.


    "This is the symbol of the Lu Family that the Chen Bo had spoken of." Just as Lu Feng was staring at the jade and speaking, he did not realise that Little Star on his shoulder was trembling all over.


    His eyes revealed a hint of nostalgia, but there were also waves of grief and reluctance. It was as if he had recalled the Little Star''s memories.


    Lu Feng looked at the jade pendant in his hand. It was dark blue in color with the word ''Lu'' written majestically on its front. Behind the jade was a life-like Qilin with stars flashing under its four hooves.


    Under the washing of the rain, it was as if he was alive. was very surprised. Lu Feng could feel that the Spirit Qi and the star power inside the jade pendant were even purer than the Spirit Qi in his body.


    "This is?" Lu Feng placed the jade pendant back into his storage ring and casually took out a letter. The letter only had a line of words on it, "Kirin Academy, Principal Long". However, when Lu Feng wanted to open it.


    But she realised, with Lu Feng''s cultivation, he could not open it, and even when the rain fell on the envelope, it did not get wet. What was written on the envelope should be the Kirin Academy that Chen Bo had mentioned before.


    "Little Star, do you know Kirin Academy?"


    "I know, but this place is too far away from you. Regardless of distance or cultivation, it''s better that you don''t know." Hearing Lu Feng''s question, although Little Star was clear in his heart, he did not plan to tell him.


    "Is that so? One day I will know. Right. " Hearing that, Lu Feng shook his head and laughed at himself. Then he stopped talking.


    Seeing this, the Little Star also sighed. His figure flashed and disappeared. Just like that, Lu Feng quietly knelt in front of Chen Bo and used his profound energy to separate the rainwater above the Chen Bo.


    The night passed in silence ¡­


    Early morning. The first rays of dawn illuminated the land. Under the rain, the surrounding flowers, plants and trees were dotted with diamond like dewdrops.


    Lu Feng then buried Chen Bo''s body in the grass in front of the grass. A stone tablet was erected in front of them. Tomb of the Chen Bo ¡ª ¡ª The unfilial grandson, Lu Feng''s. The Chen Bo raised Lu Feng up. Lu Feng called himself the Chen Bo''s Tomb.


    Lu Feng paid his three kowtows and nine kowtows to Chen Bo''s grave before tying a white piece of cloth to his right arm. He then walked in the direction of the town.


    "Little Feng, are you alright?"


    Seeing Lu Feng in front of his own shop, Uncle Yu hastily went forward and greeted him with concern. Behind him, Yu Hai''s eyes were also full of concern.


    "Uncle Yu, I''m fine. I came here today to bid my farewell. I had intended to leave this place with Chen Bo from the start, but it''s just that I have to travel alone now. "


    Lu Feng thought of the Chen Bo again, his eyes slightly red. Resisting the tears with great difficulty, he turned his gaze to Yu Hai who was beside Uncle Yu.


    "Little Hai, this is a Mysterious Qi Method. Although it is of a lower rank, it is very suitable for you to practice. Once you become a Xuan Cultivator, you can protect those around you from harm. "


    Lu Feng took out a book from his bosom and handed it over to Yu Hai. The words that came out of his mouth also revealed something, as if he was mocking himself for not being able to protect his family members.


    "Uncle Yu, Little Hai, I''m leaving. We''ll meet again if fate wills it." Lu Feng did not wait for Yu Hai to reject, after saying that, he turned and left the Tianfeng Town.


    Lu Feng stood at the edge of the dense forest, and looked at the dark and gloomy trees in front of him, as well as the mysterious deep forest. Lu Feng was arrogant and determined.


    This time, the heavens would be ordered to reverse the course of events; this time, fate would be reborn! This time, I will accompany you in smiling. This time, I will overturn the Nine Heavens!

 C4 Forest of dense forests encountering enemies

    The dense forest was located at the border of the northern region of Navy Tide Continent. Although it was only a simplified version of the Nether Forest, it was still full of dangers. The occasional appearance of a few rank demon beasts indicated the danger of this place!


    In the dense forest, a youth was walking by himself. He wore coarse clothes, and his hands were unarmed. He would occasionally look around. Occasionally, he would stride forward.


    This youth was obviously Lu Feng. Lu Feng had already been in the forest for a day. As night fell, the danger increased. The towering trees blocked most of the moonlight. Sparse moonlight shone down.


    Aooo ¡­


    With a furious roar, Lu Feng immediately bent his body and raised both his hands to his chest, entering a state of combat. Not far away, a pair of sinister green eyes stared fixedly at Lu Feng, his body in front, ready to pounce at Lu Feng at any time.


    A Chinese leopard was standing opposite of Lu Feng with a malicious expression, looking at Lu Feng who was about to make a move. An adult Chinese leopard belongs to the second level high level demon beast, the corresponding high level profound spirit. However, it was clear that this one had yet to reach adulthood, and was only at the early Second Order.


    Lu Feng was not nervous at the moment, after observing the details of the beasts, he realised that they were no more than mystical cultivators with the same level of cultivation as him. It was just that the beasts were stronger than the spirit cultivators, after all, the bodies of the spirit beasts could not be compared to humans.


    The Chinese leopard bounced up with its hind legs and started to bite at Lu Feng with its big, bloody mouth. Lu Feng slightly tilted his body and dodged the Chinese leopard''s attack. After the Chinese leopard landed, it raised its front claws and swiped towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng raised both of his hands to cross them in front of his chest, forcibly blocking the claw of the Chinese leopard. Both of his arms were instantly covered in blood. Although the Chinese leopard was not a powerful demonic beast, its two front claws were extremely hard, and could slice through metal like mud.


    Lu Feng''s arms trembled as he thought, This is bad. A little underestimating of the enemy caused the situation to become even more critical. Without waiting for Lu Feng to finish thinking, the Chinese leopard ran towards Lu Feng. Seeing that, Lu Feng used all his strength to jump backwards.


    With his two hands in cultivation, Lu Feng wanted to use this beast to temper his fighting ability, so he did not use any martial skills. But the Astral Movement Technique responded. Lu Feng flashed behind the Chinese leopard.


    With both hands, he quickly grabbed the Chinese leopard''s tail and pulled with force, throwing the Chinese leopard ten meters away. Lu Feng did not stay any longer. Without waiting for the Chinese leopard to get up, he rushed forward and beat it up.


    The pitiful Chinese leopard was heavily smashed to the ground, and before it could even react, he was greeted with a torrential storm of fists. The Chinese leopard''s fur was already starting to seep blood out.


    He looked at the Chinese leopard that was lying on the ground and gradually losing its life. His mouth was still spitting out blood mixed with bits and pieces of his internal organs. Lu Feng collapsed powerlessly to the ground.


    His hands were shaking uncontrollably. It was no longer possible to tell if the blood on his hands was his or the Chinese leopard''s. Lu Feng seemed to be venting the sorrow in his heart, and also seemed to be releasing the anger in his heart.


    After a long time ¡­


    Lu Feng slowly sat up and pried open the head of the Chinese leopard. Then, he took out the Spirit Demon Core from inside the Chinese leopard''s body. The surface was incomparably smooth.


    In Navy Tide Continent, there were many demon beasts. In addition to its special existence, almost every demon beast had a demon core within them. The beast core provided the mystical Qi support for the beast, and the beast absorbed the mystical Qi to refine the beast core.


    The stronger the demonic beast, the greater the energy and use of the Demonic Core. Therefore, many mercenaries were born to hunt demon beasts and obtain demon cores.


    Lu Feng kept the Spirit Demon Core back into his storage ring, then stood up and found a concealed place and started to heal his injuries.


    That night, no demon beasts attacked again. Lu Feng slowly recovered from the injuries in his body. They were all superficial wounds that could be easily treated with Xuan Qi.


    "Young master, run!" Let''s block it! "


    "That''s right, young master. Run away quickly. Remember to avenge us when you return home."


    "Hold on, I''m leaving first. I''ll definitely get revenge for you."


    Early in the morning, just as Lu Feng was walking forward, he heard a loud conversation. The conversation was urgent and there were profound energy fluctuations. Lu Feng rushed over to check on what was happening.


    He saw a four man team battling an adult Chinese leopard. For some reason, Lu Feng felt that this Chinese leopard should be the parent or elder that she had killed before.


    With his current cultivation, it was impossible for him to be an opponent for an adult Chinese leopard. The strength of a Level 2 [Advanced] Level Beast was not something that the current Lu Feng could compare to. But right at this moment, the Chinese leopard could sense Lu Feng''s Qi.


    To be exact, he should have sensed the aura of the Chinese leopard that Lu Feng killed. Lu Feng''s clothes could still clearly see the dried blood stains. The Chinese leopard threw away the three people who were currently fighting for its life and ran towards Lu Feng.


    Coincidentally, the so called Young Master who was preparing to escape just happened to be between Lu Feng and the Chinese leopard.


    The remaining three people thought that the Chinese leopard was going to attack the young master, so they also ran over in an attempt to save the young master who had escaped. They knew that if they were able to escape now, they could be considered to have returned alive. The clan would make it so that he would rather die than live.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng made the first move. The mystical Qi instantly gushed out, both of his hands formed fists, his legs leapt, and he threw a punch towards the Chinese leopard. After both sides landed on the ground, the four-man team came over to stand behind Lu Feng.


    "Young Hero, thank you for your help."


    "That''s right, Young Hero, let''s kill this beast together!"


    The young master was probably paralyzed with fear, and did not say anything. The remaining three should be servants, he said to Lu Feng.


    They could see that although Lu Feng was not very old, the profound energy in his body was pure and he had actually reached the profound spirit realm at such a young age.


    "Young hero, as long as you can kill this beast, our Hao family will definitely repay you." Just then, the young master stood up and spoke to Lu Feng. But there was something else in his mind.


    Lu Feng heard the young master''s words. As he was fighting with the Chinese leopard, he turned his gaze towards the young master who had just stood up and asked: "Hao Family? You are from the Hao Family? "


    Hearing Lu Feng mention the Hao Family, this young master thought that he had heard of the Hao Family''s fame, and tidied up his clothes immediately, replying proudly as he raised his head.


    "That''s right, I am the second young master of Smoke Spirit City, Hao Hongfang. I wonder what your name is, Young Hero? " Hao Hongfang asked as he clasped his hands at Lu Feng. She completely ignored the fighting Lu Feng, not giving him any time to reply.


    Although Lu Feng did not answer, he was secretly thinking, although he was not sure if Hao Family was involved or not, but since there was Hao Family''s identity badge at the scene, he could not shake off the responsibility.


    However, in the current situation, with Lu Feng''s strength, it was impossible for him to defeat the mature Chinese leopard. Lu Feng needed to borrow the strength of several people to kill the Chinese leopard first before considering further.


    "Let''s attack the lower abdomen of the Chinese leopard together." After Lu Feng made his plans, he forced the Chinese leopard to retreat a few steps and roared, then turned and spoke to the rest.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to finish preparing, the Chinese leopard rushed towards Lu Feng once again. Lu Feng sidestepped and jumped out of the way of the Chinese leopard. Previously, he had received a lesson, but this time, he would not foolishly use his arms to block the Chinese leopard''s claws.


    However, the Chinese leopard only wholeheartedly wanted to kill Lu Feng and take revenge for its own generation. Thus, it revealed many flaws, and under the attacks of a few people, the wounds on its body became more and more numerous. There was more than just blood.


    Especially when Lu Feng had joined them, the Chinese leopard had become even more manic. Taking this opportunity, the three Hao Family s attacked with all their might, all sorts of martial skills attacked the Chinese leopard as if they were not using any mystical Qi.


    Her beautiful face fell ¡­


    Big Zhao Legs...


    Filling in the Elm Break...


    The three of them threw out their guard martial skills. At this moment, Lu Feng did not use any martial skills, and only relied on his speed and movement technique''s advantage to avoid the attacks of the Chinese leopard.


    After being attacked, the wounds on the Chinese leopard''s body became even more obvious, and blood kept flowing out. Hao Da took the chance to wave the sword in his hand, and thrusted towards the belly of the Chinese leopard.


    After taking such a hit, the Chinese leopard was already on the verge of death. Take her life while he''s sick. Lu Feng transferred most of her profound energy to her two fists, and then, the profound star within the Mystery Star Diagram shone brightly. The Spirit Qi that was mixed with the power of the stars struck the Chinese leopard''s head.


    BOOM *


    The Chinese leopard fell to the ground. Her mouth was bleeding profusely. Not long later, all signs of life were gone. After a single battle, Lu Feng didn''t even use a martial skill, so she didn''t waste any profound energy.


    Lu Feng looked at Hao Da, who was digging out the Chinese leopard''s demon core, and didn''t say anything. She could feel the mystical Qi in their bodies. After the fight just now, the three Hao Family s were running out of Profound Spirit Qi.


    "Young Hero''s cultivation is good, but I don''t think Young Hero has used any martial skills during the battle. What do you mean by that, young Hero?" At this time, Hao Hongfang slowly walked over from behind him.


    From the beginning till the end, Lu Feng had not used any offensive martial skills. Adding the fact that Lu Feng had raised his mouth at the very beginning, it made Hao Hongfang wary of him.


    After Lu Feng heard Hao Hongfang''s voice from behind, he turned around and coldly looked at him. Although Hao Hongfang had a smile on his face, a trace of sinister look that flashed past his eyes from time to time was still caught by Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng placed his hand in his bosom and retrieved the Hao Family medallion he obtained earlier from his spatial ring. He tossed it over to Hao Hongfang and asked, "Is this the possession of your Hao Family?"


    After Hao Hongfang received the order badge, he casually glanced at it, then raised his head and looked at the white cloth belt on Lu Feng''s right arm. He pointed to Lu Feng with a surprised expression. You... "You are?!"


    After seeing Hao Hongfang''s reaction, Lu Feng finally confirmed his thoughts. His hands were clenched into fists, and his eyes were bloodshot. With that, he stared angrily at Hao Hongfang, and slowly walked towards Hao Hongfang.

 C5 Kill the enemy to vent the hatred between the two sides of the true feelings

    Seeing Lu Feng''s angry look, he walked towards Hao Hongfang with killing intent. Not far away, the three Hao Family s who were recovering their profound energy rushed forward and stood in front of Hao Hongfang, tightly protecting him behind them.


    "Tell me everything you know!" Lu Feng''s body was releasing killing intent to the sky, looking at Hao Hongfang who was being protected by the three people in front, he said coldly.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to still be alive. You sure are lucky. But, let me bring your head back today to collect my merit points." Hao Hongfang regained his senses from Lu Feng''s shocking killing intent. He spoke fiercely to Lu Feng.


    At the same time, he waved his right hand. His meaning was self-evident. After the three Hao Family s understood, they also took out their weapons and leaped towards Lu Feng.


    Facing the three people who were swiftly approaching, Lu Feng was not the least bit flustered. Although Lu Feng''s heart was full of anger and hatred, his mind was terrifyingly calm. He meditated on the Astral Movement Technique in his heart.


    He dodged the three attacks. After arriving behind the three of them, Lu Feng used his left foot to support himself as he turned his body. He channeled his profound energy and the power of the stars to his right leg and then, to the side, he sent out a kick.


    Because the Profound Spirit Qi consumed in the previous battle had not recovered, the three Hao Family s were kicked far away. Lu Feng no longer paid any attention to the three people, and continued to walk towards Hao Hongfang, step by step.


    The strength that Lu Feng had just displayed was even more terrifying than when he was fighting the Chinese leopard. Although it was only one kick, the three Hao Family s could clearly feel that the profound energy in their body had already been thrown into disorder by Lu Feng''s strike.


    Hao Hongfang saw the ferocious Lu Feng walk over. He took out a treasured sword from his dantian, channeled his profound energy into the treasured sword, and started waving it at Lu Feng without any rhythm.


    Although Hao Hongfang''s cultivation and Lu Feng''s were the same, Hao Hongfang''s talent was like heaven and earth. Even though his cultivation had increased, both in terms of character and perseverance.


    They couldn''t even display the strength a normal profound spirit realm practitioner should have. Therefore, this wave of attacks did not cause any damage to Lu Feng. Lu Feng immediately rushed in front of Hao Hongfang and pushed him back with his fist.


    She then grabbed Hao Hongfang''s neck and raised him up. Hao Family and the other two saw what happened, and started to panic. She anxiously wanted to rescue Hao Hongfang who was grabbed by Lu Feng.


    Swish! Swish!


    Just then, the sound of air being torn sounded. From the dark bushes, a few hidden weapons shot out, accurately hitting the bodies of Hao Family and the other two. The footsteps of the three of them were disrupted, and traces of blood could be seen trickling down from the corners of their mouths.


    When he focused his eyes, the concealed weapon just now was only three ordinary stones. This shocked the three people of Hao Family greatly. He could not care about the Hao Hongfang whose face was completely red, and was unable to speak.


    The three of them stood up and leaned their backs together as they looked around with a serious expression on their faces. He could actually not feel any auras or profound energy fluctuations. This meant that the people in the secret realm were far more powerful than them.


    "I wonder which senior is passing by?" Several of my bodyguards are Hao Family s, my second young master is being threatened by a scoundrel, I plead for senior to save me. will definitely pay you a visit and thank you in the future. "


    Since his strength and cultivation were inferior to others, he could only advise. Reporting the mighty name of the Hao Family, and also reporting Hao Hongfang''s identity, even if it couldn''t be sold to save, at the very least, it would be able to scare others off and not dare to add insult to injury. It had to be said that the guards of the Hao Family were smart.


    And Lu Feng, who was in the distance, naturally felt that something was amiss behind him as well. He quietly felt the change in the situation. Sweeping the surroundings with his consciousness, he instantly locked his gaze behind a clump of clumps.


    Probably because he felt that Lu Feng had already discovered him, after a burst of commotion from the thicket, a suave and handsome youth walked out. He roughly estimated that the youth and Lu Feng''s ages were about the same.


    His face was fair and smooth, and it was suffused with a sharp and distinct sense of coldness. His thick eyebrows rose rebelliously slightly, and under his long and slightly curled eyelashes, his dark and deep icy eyes seemed wild and sexy.


    He had a handsome nose, lips as pink as rose petals, and features as handsome as a carving. He exuded an aura of a king who could shake the world. His evil and handsome face now had a hint of an unbridled smile.


    Even Lu Feng was slightly shocked when he saw this. There was actually such a handsome person in this world. This person wore white clothes and held a folding fan in his hand. He elegantly arrived in front of everyone.


    It was unknown whether it was a coincidence or intentional, but the place where this person stood, just happened to be in the way of Hao Family and the other two. With this person in the way, the three Hao Family s were unable to directly attack Lu Feng and save him.


    Just as Lu Feng''s heart was filled with doubts, the moment the youth opened his mouth, he completely overthrew all that Lu Feng had just said about him. It made Lu Feng feel as if his head was covered in black lines.


    "Hey, you guys are too shameless. There are so many people attacking one person. And let me do it. Do you think your Grandpa Sun is stupid? " Although the youth was young, his cultivation was still above the profound spirit.


    The young man who called himself Grandpa Sun pointed at Hao Family''s group of three and said. After he finished speaking, he ignored the astonished Hao Family trio, turned his head, smiled at Lu Feng and said: "Hey, boy, don''t worry. With me here, the three of them will not dare to move recklessly."


    After Lu Feng heard it, he nodded towards the young man. "Once again, he shifted his gaze onto Hao Hongfang. I''ll give you another chance to tell me what you know. "


    Feeling Lu Feng''s killing intent and rage, Hao Hongfang''s heart was in complete chaos, and his own bodyguards had already been stopped. Helpless, he could only fearfully say, "I said, can you let me go?"


    "You don''t have the ability to bargain with me!" Lu Feng stepped onto Hao Hongfang''s chest with a slight force and Hao Hongfang felt difficulty in breathing, and anxiously waved his hand.


    "Don''t. I said. "No," I said. Cough cough ¡­ I only know that not long ago, a black robed man came to Hao Family and asked him to investigate the both of them.


    After my Hao Family''s investigation, we found the remote little town opposite of the forest, and the black-robed man brought my Hao Family''s men and some unknown people to that place.


    I only knew it when I heard my father say it. So there was a town across the forest, which was why he wanted to bring the guards to take a look. I''ve told you everything I know, don''t kill me! "


    After Hao Hongfang told everything that he knew, Lu Feng did not reply, but secretly planned in his heart. That black-robed man should have been one of the members who had killed his own clan many years ago.


    To be able to find this place, it was clear that the power behind this person was not small. It also caused Lu Feng to feel a lingering fear. In his heart, he was also extremely curious about the elder who had blocked him that day.


    Lu Feng''s eyes focused once again, staring at Hao Hongfang who was beneath his feet, he silently transferred the power of the stars to his right leg, and with a strong stomp, he broke Hao Hongfang''s chest.


    "You ¡­" Brother, don''t. I''ll let you go. "Yes." After Hao Hongfang finished his last sentence, his spirit soul shattered, no sound could be heard.


    Lu Feng lifted his leg, completely disregarding Hao Hongfang''s last words, turned around and silently looked at the white clothed youth in front of him.


    After the white-clothed youth sensed Lu Feng''s gaze, he said to Lu Feng: "What are you looking at, brat? These three people have already been imprisoned by me. How should we deal with them?"


    Just now, when Lu Feng was speaking with Hao Hongfang, the three Hao Family s wanted to rush forward to save their master, but they were instantly subdued by the white-clothed youth and imprisoned.


    After Lu Feng saw them, he looked at the three people lying on the ground not far away. He then said indifferently, "Kill him!"


    "Alright." Receiving Lu Feng''s approval, the youth in white was actually somewhat happy. Arriving in front of the three of them, he released profound energy and shattered their spirit souls. The soul returned to the west.


    The white-clothed youth seemed to have thought of something, he turned and said to Lu Feng: "Eh? Wait, why do I feel like I''m your subordinate? "Hey, don''t go, wait for me."


    Lu Feng didn''t even pay attention to the youth''s actions. After he finished speaking those words, he immediately turned around and left. When the white-clothed youth saw Lu Feng turning to leave, he hastily shouted from behind.


    "Ai, where did you come from?"


    "Where are you going?" Not bad. "


    "Why did you ignore me? Did you suddenly become mute?"


    The white-clothed youth closely followed behind Lu Feng, nagging incessantly into Lu Feng''s ears. He would ask about this later and that later. Lu Feng was really helpless after being tormented by him, he walked forward a few steps and found a relatively safe place.


    He turned around and took a few steps back before cautiously asking the youth in white, "Who are you? Why are you helping me? And why are you following me?"


    "My name is Sun Shengyang, you can call me Yang-ge, I''m helping you is purely out of respect for the villains, and who said that I would follow you, I also want to go to this place, okay?"


    Seeing that Lu Feng had stopped and asked his own question, Sun Shengyang also stood still and explained to Lu Feng.


    "Then you go first." Lu Feng moved to the side and opened up a path, indicating for Sun Shengyang to go first.


    "Hey, aren''t you too boring? Couldn''t he make a friend? Am I really too handsome to have any friends? " Seeing Lu Feng''s actions, Sun Shengyang touched his own face and said with furrowed brows.


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng was once again helpless in his heart. There was actually such a shameless person in the world. Lu Feng subconsciously rolled his eyes as well.


    "Feng, he has no ill intentions towards you." Just as Lu Feng wanted to speak up once again, Little Star''s voice sounded in his heart. Regarding the mysterious Little Star, Lu Feng was sure that he completely believed it.


    Forget it, since there is no ill intentions, then let''s see what this fellow actually wants to do. After tidying up his thoughts, he stared at Sun Shengyang who was currently feeling vexed because he was too handsome. He cupped his hands and said: "Lu Feng."


    "Hmm? Haha, Sun Shengyang. " was slightly shocked when he suddenly heard Lu Feng''s words, but after that, he understood what Lu Feng meant and immediately replied with a bow.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s sincere and clear eyes, a sliver of happiness surfaced in Sun Shengyang''s heart, along with a sliver of shock and curiosity.

 C6 Star Map in Deep Forest

    "Oh right, how is this sword? Gifting it to you, my greeting gift is not bad right, hehe." Sun Shengyang thought back to his thoughts, took out a sword from his spatial ring, and gave it to Lu Feng.


    "Not bad." Lu Feng took the sword from Sun Shengyang''s hand, and waved it twice, and said. This sword was the one Hao Hongfang had used before. Although it was not a divine weapon, but with Lu Feng''s current cultivation, it was still considered easy to obtain.


    But towards Sun Shengyang, who took someone else''s things as a greeting gift, Lu Feng was a little amazed!


    The sword was two feet long and thin, exuding a faint cold light. The hilt seemed to be carved out of white jade, with the words'' White Cloud ''carved into it. The blade of the sword was incomparably sharp. When it was swung, it was like a flash of white frost.


    Lu Feng kept the White Cloud Sword in his spatial ring and looked at Sun Shengyang. The two of them looked at each other and smiled slightly.


    Boom ¡­


    With a loud bang, a low level two demonic beast collapsed to the ground.


    This was a fire-attribute Flaming Cloud Beast. Its body was like that of a leopard, and the fiery red fur on its back from its neck to its waist seemed to be on fire. Lu Feng walked in front of the demon beast''s corpse and took out the demon core within his body.


    "This demon core is not bad." Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang traveled together. Along the way, Lu Feng fought with all of the demon beasts he met on the way, and in the past few days, he had become much more experienced.


    After hearing what Sun Shengyang said, Lu Feng thought that Sun Shengyang wanted this demon core. He casually threw the demon core in his hand over to Sun Shengyang.


    "Crack crack crack." "Goo." Sun Shengyang took the demon core that Lu Feng threw over. After glancing at it, he immediately chucked the entire demon core into his mouth.


    Lu Feng was speechless when he saw Sun Shengyang''s actions. At the same time, he was shocked. According to Lu Feng''s understanding, the demon core within the demonic beast''s body was extremely sturdy, with Lu Feng''s current cultivation level, if he did not use the power of the stars.


    It was not possible for him to destroy the demon core, but Sun Shengyang was actually able to easily crush the demon core and even swallow it. This made Lu Feng more curious about Sun Shengyang.


    "You actually ¡­" Eat it? " Lu Feng asked Sun Shengyang in shock.


    "Hmm, what''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? Are you human? He immediately crushed the demon core with his teeth and swallowed it with his Mystic Spirit Realm cultivation base. Is this something a human can do!? " He looked at Sun Shengyang''s extremely normal expression. Lu Feng could no longer hold back the thoughts in his mind, and could not help but ridicule Sun Shengyang.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Shengyang''s entire body shivered, then he waved his hand and said to Lu Feng: "Nonsense, of course I''m human. This is the talent of our family.


    Seeing that Sun Shengyang did not want to continue, Lu Feng buried his doubts in the bottom of his heart and did not pursue the matter with Sun Shengyang.


    Night...


    "What is this?" Lu Feng looked at the white pearl that Sun Shengyang took out from his spatial ring. He asked.


    "This pearl is called Spirit Formation Bead. Although it is only a primary Spirit Formation bead, in the Northern Region, it is already quite rare. Aren''t you going to make a breakthrough tonight?" I''ll lend it to you. I don''t want you to let your aura leak out and attract demonic beasts, so I have to help you take care of it!


    "Spirit Formation Bead? Beginner? "


    "That''s right. What about the use of the Spirit Formation Bead? You''ll know in a while. It''s only a primary Spirit Formation bead, so you can understand it as a Mortal Spirit Formation bead." Its level is the same as the cultivation technique or martial skill. "


    Sun Shengyang handed the enchantment bead over to Lu Feng. He examined it from head to toe, and indeed felt the existence of a restriction from the inside of the bead.


    "According to rumours, the Spirit Formation beads above the Earth Stage can protect a sect from harm, allowing others to attack without any harm. Those large sects should have Spirit Formation beads as the core of their sect protection formation."


    "Legend has it that Heaven Tier Spiritual Beads could even seal the existence of Archaeopterygium''s Divine Beasts and even Divine Demons. However, these are only legends. Right now, not to mention Heaven Tier Spiritual Beads, even Earth Tier ones might not exist on this continent."


    Sun Shengyang helplessly shook his head. It was obvious that if a sect truly had enchantment beads of Earth Stage or higher, he wouldn''t mind snatching them over to play after his cultivation had reached a certain level.


    After everything was ready, the stars in the nine heavens gradually appeared as time passed.


    Lu Feng placed both hands on his knees and closed his eyes. Feeling the fluctuations of the profound energy around him, he began to circulate the profound energy in his hands, continuously absorbing it into his body in hopes of breaking through the second level of the Spirit Soul Realm.


    "Damn, could this be ¡­"


    When the distant Sun Shengyang saw the star map in front of Lu Feng, he was instantly stunned and the piece of dry grass in his mouth fell as well.


    "It seems that it''s true. What this old man said is correct. However, I really don''t know if the Mortal Spirit Formation Bead can completely block the aura you emit from breaking through."


    Unfortunately, I can''t help you either, so just leave it all to you. Old man, what exactly did you come up with? " Sun Shengyang''s gaze moved from the stars of the ninth heaven to a certain direction within the dense forest.


    And what Sun Shengyang did not know was that, at this moment, Lu Feng was staring closely at the nearby Sun Shengyang as Lu Feng released the Mystery Star Diagram in front of him.


    It was impossible to say that he was not on guard against Sun Shengyang at all. Lu Feng also wanted to rely on this matter to see if there were any other reasons for Sun Shengyang to befriend him.


    However, looking at Sun Shengyang''s expression, his enchanting eyes and his beautiful face, there was only the initial sliver of shock.


    There were no greedy eyes or expressions, which made Lu Feng feel secretly relieved. Although he hadn''t known Sun Shengyang for long, Sun Shengyang could still be considered Lu Feng''s only friend.


    He was also Lu Feng''s first friend who had stepped out of the Tianfeng Town. Although Lu Feng''s face was cold, in his heart, he did not wish for Sun Shengyang to have any other goal, and thus disappoint him.


    Lu Feng stopped thinking and concentrated on activating the Mystery Star Diagram Arts. Following the continuous circulation of Lu Feng''s technique and the continuous changes of his technique, the stars above the ninth heaven became even more dazzling. The barrier around Lu Feng had already reached the stage of near collapse.


    "Earthbound Star, shine for me!" Lu Feng shouted loudly, and the Earthling Star on the Mystery Star Diagram in front of him exploded into a burst of dazzling light. A regular pattern flashed on the star chart.


    Mystery Star Diagram s were said to be from the prehistoric era. They corresponded to the seventy-two Earth Fiend Stars in the sky, and when profound practitioners lit up the three stars, they were able to open the path to cultivation of Mystery Star Diagram s.


    After lighting up the planet, he entered the Mystic Spirit Realm and stepped onto the path of Mystic Cultivator. Thereafter, each of his stages corresponded to a planet nine days and above. It resonated with the star maps and meridians in his body. Returning to one, stepping through the void!


    After a long time ¡­


    As the light dimmed, Lu Feng took a look at his own body and successfully broke through to the second level of the Spirit Soul Realm. Lu Feng opened his eyes and surveyed his surroundings. The enchantment bead was already filled with cracks and it felt like it would shatter at any moment.


    Not long after, Lu Feng opened his eyes and stood up. From a distance, when Sun Shengyang saw this, he also walked over.


    "You brat, you''ve finally succeeded. After using your breakthrough for so long, I thought you were going to fail." Sun Shengyang punched on Lu Feng''s chest, and said while grinning. Sun Shengyang was truly happy for Lu Feng.


    "..." "He''s not dead yet. His cultivation has broken through. Merely, it''s a pity that this spirit formation bead ¡­"


    Lu Feng looked at the barrier enchantment that had turned into dust, and couldn''t help but feel pity in his heart. Although it was only a human-step barrier bead, it was still considered a supreme treasure in the northern region.


    Sun Shengyang patted Lu Feng''s shoulder. Then, he raised his head to look at the sky, frowned, and spoke as if he was worried about something. "It''s fine, what''s the big deal about that?"


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, without waiting for Sun Shengyang to react, he pulled Sun Shengyang along and ran in a certain direction. Lu Feng increased the power of the stars and placed them on his legs.


    "I ¡­" "F * ck, slow down ¡­"


    Sun Shengyang''s voice had already been covered by the wind...


    Xiu Xiu.


    Not long after Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang had left, a few sounds of something tearing through the air came from the place of cultivation.


    "Strange, there''s actually such a dense amount of star power left in this place. Something''s wrong ¡­"


    Wearing a daoist robe, an old man with white hair appeared in the sky. If others saw him, they might have been surprised. Only Profound King Stage experts would be able to fly in the air.


    "Little brat, don''t hide anymore. Otherwise, don''t blame this old man for finding it out for you." The white-haired old man shouted into the void.


    "Haha, Senior Qiu, it''s good that I came out myself. It''s been a long time since we last met. Senior Qiu''s cultivation is even higher now, I really admire you." The white-haired old man looked at the void where another middle-aged man appeared and respectfully replied to the old man with a bow.


    "It''s useless. You must have felt it too. Are you sure you are a descendant of your Zhang Family?"


    "Senior Qiu, I thought it was someone from the Lingyan Sect, could it be an outsider?" The Zhang Clan member frowned as he saw the traces of mystical Qi around him.


    "Looking at this aura, it''s only at the initial level of the Profound Spirit Realm. It can actually move the stars in the ninth heaven, creating such a strange phenomenon. Furthermore, the profound energy fluctuations that were left behind here were mixed with such a pure star power.


    "En..." This junior was unable to do so, so this junior is very curious as to what sort of genius could do such a thing. "


    Zhang Lie helplessly spread his hands. It was not difficult for him to attract the stars. With Zhang Lie''s cultivation, he could barely control them. However, he wanted to merge the star power into his body and merge it with his mystical Qi. This was not something that an ordinary person could do.


    "When the star map appears, it will be filled with wind and clouds; eternal damnation, and the stars will weep." "Do as I say!" The white-haired old man looked at Zhang Lie as he asked with a frown. Suddenly, he thought of something.


    "Could it be ¡­" "It''s really ¡­" When Zhang Lie heard this, his face changed drastically. He could not help but recall the legend that had been circulating around the world.


    "Perhaps, it is just a blessing not a curse, but a curse that cannot be avoided. The moment of destiny has already been decided. Haha, I''m leaving too. "With that, the white-haired old man turned and left, leaving behind no traces in the sky.


    Zhang Lie helplessly shook his head as he watched the old man leave.

 C7 Smoke Spirit City Lake Dazzling Gold Pavilion

    At the edge of the dense forest, two figures quickly dashed out.


    They were indeed Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. After Lu Feng successfully broke through, Lu Feng no longer planned to stay in the forest for long.


    Lu Feng stood at the edge of the forest and watched the scattered mercenaries walk in the distance. Lu Feng knew that he was about to step out of his new world, and he had finally walked out of the little town.


    "Haha, laozi has finally come out!" Without waiting for Lu Feng''s laments, Sun Shengyang started to yell.


    "What are you getting excited about? Weren''t you going to the forest to gain experience?" This place can''t trap you at the edge, come out and come out, is there a need? "


    "Aiya, you don''t understand. I''ve been training all day in the dark, and now I''ve finally come out. Haha, the sky is high and the birds are free."


    As he spoke, Sun Shengyang sprinted forward. At the same time, somewhere in the forest, a sneezing sound that shook the skies resounded like thunder piercing his ears. An incomparably large ape type demonic beast was seen rubbing its nose.


    The Smoke Spirit City was located in the northern region of the Navy Tide Continent. This place was not far from the Smoke Spirit City, and from afar, one could vaguely see the walls of the Smoke Spirit City, standing there majestically.


    As the Lingyan Sect stood tall here, it was famous. Lingyan Sect was one of the three great sects of the Dazzling Sky Empire. Furthermore, the Smoke Spirit City was near the forest, which attracted many mercenary adventurers.


    "So this is the Smoke Spirit City, its majesty indeed." Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the imposing city walls and could not help but sigh. The Tianfeng Town was on a completely different level compared to it.


    "Of course, the Smoke Spirit City is one of the three great cities of the Dazzling Sky Empire. Adding to that, the sect of the Lingyan Sect is not far away from the Lingyan Mountain Range, it wouldn''t be possible for most of them." It was also Sun Shengyang''s first time coming to such a majestic city, and he could not help but be surprised.


    Stepping through the city gates, they entered the Smoke Spirit City. On the wide streets, there were shouts from the shops on both sides. Every single one of them showed the prosperity of this city.


    "There are only three days left until the Lingyan Sect''s entrance exam. At that time, I estimate that there will be even more people. "Many people wanted to enter the Lingyan Sect, so the families of the surrounding towns couldn''t wait to send their juniors into the Lingyan Sect for cultivation."


    Sun Shengyang leisurely said as he looked at the stalls on the side of the road. After talking with Lu Feng previously, and finding out that Lu Feng also planned to participate in the Lingyan Sect''s test, Sun Shengyang became even happier.


    "Let''s find an inn to stay at first."


    Lu Feng could not stand Sun Shengyang looking around and quickly walked forward. He should quickly find an inn to stay at, otherwise, the Smoke Spirit City would be overcrowded in a few days, and he would have to sleep on the streets.


    "Alright, let''s first find an inn and then walk around." Sun Shengyang agreed. They followed in Lu Feng''s footsteps.


    "Yo, Young Hero, are you going to eat or live in a restaurant?"


    Entering a tavern, just as he stepped into the front door, the sharp-eyed shop assistant saw that Sun Shengyang was not ordinary at all. Clothes neat, look at the fabric you know is not ordinary goods, holding folding fan, extremely cool ah.


    As for Lu Feng, the shop assistant automatically thought of him as Sun Shengyang''s follower. It was no wonder that the coarse clothes and sackcloth of Lu Feng was not as formal as he looked.


    "The two best rooms in the inn."


    Sun Shengyang also enjoyed the shop assistant''s gaze of adoration and flattery, he told the shop assistant, and glanced at Lu Feng from time to time, showing off his skills.


    "Alright, Young Hero, please be careful of the stairs."


    Although the servant was curious as to why Sun Shengyang wanted to find a room for his servants, that was not something he should ask. Sun Shengyang seemed to be a rich man, if he served the kind of young master, he would get a lot of tips.


    "That, Feng, do you have any money on you? I don''t have any!"


    Plop ¡­


    The shop assistant walked in front, as Sun Shengyang whispered to Lu Feng. After Lu Feng heard this, he immediately tripped on the stairs, and in his heart, he felt even more helpless and wanted to curse.


    This fellow had no money on him, yet he was pretending to be a young master. Furthermore, he even got two good rooms just for the sake of eating. Lu Feng looked at Sun Shengyang who had a flattering smile on his face, and grinded his teeth as he continued to climb the stairs.


    "Young Hero, we have reached your room. The other room is next to yours, are you satisfied?" The shop assistant opened a room''s door and asked Sun Shengyang respectfully.


    "En, not bad. Not bad. I''m quite satisfied. Little Feng, give me some money." Once Sun Shengyang entered the room, the young master Fan of the Wealthy Class was restored. Looking around, he nodded in satisfaction. He ordered Lu Feng to take out the money.


    Lu Feng really wanted to punch Sun Shengyang. Little Maple Zi ¡­ This guy was really addicted. With no other choice, Lu Feng placed his hand back into his pocket, took out a gold coin from his spatial ring and handed it over to the shop assistant.


    "There''s no need to find money. "Leave. Don''t bother us if you have nothing else to do." Sun Shengyang once again told the shop assistant that he was pretending to be magnanimous, one hand holding Lu Feng who was about to go berserk, the other hand waving at the shop assistant, telling him to step down.


    "Thank you, Young Hero, I will take my leave." The shop assistant respectfully closed the door and left, feeling ecstatic in his heart. This little servant never had the chance to come in contact with gold coins. One gold coin was worth a hundred silver coins, and was worth staying in an inn for more than a month.


    "Sun. "Yang, I''ll kill you!" Just as the shop assistant left, Lu Feng held onto Sun Shengyang''s neck with both of his hands, and said fiercely.


    "Cough ¡­" Let go, kill. "He''s here!"


    In the noisy street, two young men walked on the side of the road, one in front and one behind.


    "Enough, Feng, don''t be so angry, you''re not so petty, are you?"


    "I only have this one gold coin in my Space Ring. You should pretend to be magnanimous and give it to me ¡­"


    "Those of us who are cultivators should give up on what we don''t know. It''s the right way to pay attention to one''s own cultivation."


    "Damn you, is this your line?"


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang spoke each other out, the two of them really broke out in a war of words. This was not a forest that could be used to hunt demon beasts, but a city without money it was hard to even take a single step.


    "Hehe, where are we going now?" Sun Shengyang smiled obsequiously.


    "I don''t know!" snappily replied as he heard Sun Shengyang''s question.


    "Don''t, maple, I was wrong, alright?" Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, although he knew that Lu Feng wouldn''t be angry over one gold coin, Sun Shengyang still went forward and admitted his wrongs.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang strolled aimlessly through the streets of Smoke Spirit City. The two could be said to be people who had come from a village filled with evil, and they weren''t even sixteen years old yet.


    It also made the two of them curious about what was happening in the big cities and towns. The two of them occasionally looked around, and occasionally quickened their pace.


    "Dazzling Gold Pavilion!? What''s it for? "


    Lu Feng and Yue Shuang stopped in front of a three-storied, dazzling building. Raising their heads and looking at the golden words on the signboard, they puzzledly turned to Sun Shengyang and asked.


    "How should I know? We''ll know once we get in there." How could Sun Shengyang know what the Dazzling Gold Pavilion was for? Ignoring everything else, he grabbed Lu Feng with one hand and walked into the Dazzling Golden Pavilion.


    The guards at the door looked at Sun Shengyang with their dignified appearance and extraordinary bearing. He was wearing luxurious silk clothing, so he didn''t stop the two of them. He allowed the two of them to enter the pavilion.


    After the two of them stepped into the pavilion, they were even more shocked. Compared to the inside, the so-called splendor of gold and jade outside was nothing but mud bricks and rubble. The inside of the Dazzling Gold Pavilion was the real resplendent place.


    The four pillars were surrounded by a lifelike five-clawed dragon. The hall was hung with large objects that were like luminous pearls, causing the entire hall to shine with an incomparably bright light.


    Looking at the groups of people in the great hall, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang started to look around.


    "Young master, do you need anything?" Just as Sun Shengyang was still in the midst of admiring, he heard a pleasant voice from the side of his ear that brought him back to reality.


    A young lady stood beside Sun Shengyang, and respectfully bowed as she asked. If Young Master has any needs, you can tell this servant that this servant can bring Young Master over. "


    Sun Shengyang then changed into the appearance and attitude of a young master from a rich family. Behind him, Lu Feng also helplessly cooperated. After all, Lu Feng was very curious about the Dazzling Gold Pavilion.


    "Mmm, I''ll just take a look around. If you have anything good you need recently, please introduce me."


    "Replying to young master, you have come at the right time. A while ago, when you were an alchemist master, you had just refined a Xuan King Dan. Although young master does not need it now, it would be good to keep it in the future."


    Being able to serve in the Dazzling Gold Pavilion, the service girl was not an ordinary person. With one glance, she could tell that Sun Shengyang''s cultivation had not reached the Profound King Stage.


    "King Breaking Pill!" The young lady''s words caused Lu Feng to be completely shocked in his heart. The Mystic King Pill actually existed in the Dazzling Gold Pavilion. Lu Feng knew about King Breaking Pill s.


    When one reached the ninth stage of the Mystical Master, they could directly enter the Mystic King Realm after consuming King Breaking Pill. There is no risk. For many people, this was a high-grade pill that could only be found by luck.


    It seemed like the Dazzling Gold Pavilion was very powerful and could even obtain King Breaking Pill s. The two of them buried their shock deep in their hearts. He continued listening to the service girl''s introduction.


    "Young master, we have all sorts of medicines, baby demon beasts, weapons, magical equipment, and so on. I wonder what kind of items young master would like. Even if it''s a rare item, we can try our best to help you find it."


    After bringing Sun Shengyang and Lu Feng to walk around the Dazzling Gold Pavilion hall, the service lady stood up and faced Sun Shengyang with her back slightly bent, and asked respectfully.


    "Uh, I don''t need anything. If I need anything, I''ll call you." At this moment, Sun Shengyang felt a little awkward. Just a moment ago, he had casually glanced at the prices of certain items in the hall.


    As expected, when the service girl heard Sun Shengyang''s words, she immediately straightened her body, and the gaze she used to look at Sun Shengyang with at once changed from that of respect to a trace of disdain.


    He originally thought that Sun Shengyang''s clothes would belong to a rich young master, but he didn''t expect that it would be a silver pewter spearhead. The service girl glanced at Sun Shengyang and Lu Feng, then turned and left, muttering to herself, "I actually made a mistake."

 C8 The Spirit Smoke Test had entered the outer sect

    Early in the morning, at the central plaza of Smoke Spirit City, it was already packed full of people.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang had arrived at the plaza very early in the morning. Today was the Lingyan Sect''s assessment day, so the surrounding cities and towns as well as the people who had come to pay their respects were innumerable. How many people wished to enter the Lingyan Sect and receive better resources and guidance? From there, he would cultivate to an even higher level.


    "The Lingyan Sect entrance examination has begun. Those who are not involved, please leave the center of the plaza!"


    Following the appearance of this voice, everyone turned to look at the old man who had just spoken. The old man had the bones of an Immortal, and was wearing a Daoist robe. The word ''Ling Yan'' was engraved on his back.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone who didn''t participate in the assessment had already left. Those left in the plaza were all youths under the age of sixteen. After all, Navy Tide Continent had become an adult at the age of sixteen.


    After reaching adulthood, the direction of cultivation or the basics of cultivation had already begun to take shape. The flexibility was too weak, so Lingyan Sect basically did not want to recruit anyone older than ten years.


    Although Lu Feng was already fifteen and a half years old this year, he was still not an adult after all. Furthermore, with Lu Feng''s age at fifteen years old and cultivation at the second level of the Spirit Soul Realm, he could just barely be considered an adult in Smoke Spirit City.


    As long as you place your hand on the Profound Assessing Stone, as long as your age and cultivation level reaches the standard of Lingyan Sect, you can become an outer disciple of Lingyan Sect. Everyone move forward. "


    The old man placed the round gray Profound Assessing Stone on the table in front of him and then waved at someone in front of him, signalling him to come forward and participate in the assessment. The youngster who was pointed out immediately understood the situation and slowly walked forward.


    Slowly placing their hands on the Profound Assessing Stone, in an instant, the Profound Assessing Stone shone with a faint light. Everyone, including Lu Feng, looked towards the front.


    Raising his head to face the youth before him, he emotionlessly said, "Fifteen years old, fifth stage of the Profound realm, eliminated!"


    After the young man finished speaking, he no longer looked at the young man in front of him. With a wave of his hand, he declared the young man''s fate. This kind of talent was destined to never reach the top on the path of the mysterious cultivator, unless one had the baptism of heavenly materials or earthly treasures.


    As if he knew of his fate, the youth lowered his head and left the square desolately. The Lingyan Sect''s assessment did not affect the mood of the people just because of one person being eliminated. Everyone was looking forward to it.


    "First level of the Spirit Realm, thirteen years old. Pass!"


    "Profound realm eighth level, sixteen, eliminated!"


    The assessment was proceeding in an orderly manner, and most of the people had already been mercilessly eliminated. With the young man''s words just now, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Oh my god! He reached the Spirit Xuan realm at the age of thirteen. He''s a genius!"


    "Of course, that''s the young master of the Zhang family of Smoke Spirit City, there''s no need to mention his talent."


    "I heard he has an older sister. She''s simply a monster."


    The people below were all whispering to each other, and the contents of the conversation allowed Lu Feng to have a better or better understanding of the youth who took the test just now. Breaking through to the mystic realm at the age of thirteen was indeed a genius.


    Even the old man from the Lingyan Sect looked at the young master Zhang seriously. The corner of the youth''s mouth curled up as she walked to the side with a smile.


    The assessment was carried out in an orderly manner, and it was finally Lu Feng''s turn. After going through so many people''s tests, Lu Feng had understood a pattern.


    Basically, anyone who hadn''t reached sixteen and successfully broke through the mystic realm would be able to pass the test. Thinking about it, he looked at the indifferent Sun Shengyang, and slowly walked over.


    "Mystical spirit level 2, 15 years old, passed!" Following the Lingyan Sect youth''s words, Lu Feng expressionlessly walked to the side, arrived beside the young master of the Zhang family, and curiously sized him up.


    When the young master of the Zhang family saw that Lu Feng''s gaze was fixed on him, he also turned and smiled at Lu Feng, and at the same time said: "Congratulations for passing the examination, Zhang Hao, what shall I call you?"


    "Lu Feng." Although Lu Feng was a little surprised that Zhang Hao took the initiative to greet him, he still replied with his hands folded in front of his chest. After they finished speaking, the two of them no longer had any interactions. At the same time, they turned their gazes towards the next test.


    "Hehe, it''s finally my turn." Seeing that Lu Feng had passed the examination, Sun Shengyang walked up to him and said while rubbing his fists together.


    Lu Feng was also very curious about Sun Shengyang''s cultivation. Although the two of them had known each other for a period of time, Lu Feng had not been able to sense it. Sun Shengyang had also never mentioned it.


    "Spirit of the fifth level, fifteen, passed!" Sun Shengyang placed his hand on top of the Profound Assessing Stone, and a burst of astonishing light burst out, following which, after the old man''s soft surprised voice sounded, Sun Shengyang also came to Lu Feng''s side.


    "How is it, brother is amazing, right?" "Haha."


    "Awesome!"


    "Not bad." Two voices sounded out at the same time, causing Zhang Hao to exclaim in surprise, as his eyes revealed a trace of adoration. On the surface, he couldn''t help but praise.


    Although Lu Feng was a little shocked at Sun Shengyang''s cultivation, he did not cooperate with Sun Shengyang''s words. rolled his eyes at Lu Feng.


    "Fuck, what do you mean okay, tsk!" With regards to Lu Feng''s indifference, Sun Shengyang obviously wasn''t too satisfied with Lu Feng''s reaction. He then ignored Lu Feng and went to a corner to converse with him.


    The exam was slowly approaching its end. As the last examinee finished, Lingyan Sect''s entrance exam was already over. Some people were happy while others were sad.


    First of all, congratulations, you have passed the Lingyan Sect''s entrance exam. You are now all considered outer disciples of the Lingyan Sect, so I will now lead you all directly to the Lingyan Sect.


    The old man stood up after the test ended and kept the Profound Assessing Stone. Looking at the dozens of youths below, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Sun Shengyang was also currently elated. With Sun Shengyang''s personality, he would not give up any chance to act high profile. And Zhang Hao at the side, had the same expression as Sun Shengyang.


    This made Lu Feng feel helpless. The two of them actually had similar personalities. No wonder they were able to chat so happily right after meeting each other.


    Lingyan Mountain Range was a place filled with opportunities and danger. In the eyes of others, it was a place where one could gain great opportunities and experience! The Lingyan Sect was one of the three great sects of the Dazzling Sky Empire and as a result, became famous.


    Standing at the mouth of a certain valley in Lingyan Mountain Range, they faced off against the cold aura! The strong wind howled beside their ears. Even in the scorching summer, it caused one to be unable to help but feel a hint of chilliness.


    "Let''s go, enter the canyon, and we will find the location of the Lingyan Sect''s outer sect." The Lingyan Sect elder steadied her body and said as she looked at the howling wind.


    From what Zhang Hao had said, this old man was Lingyan Sect Shang Junyuan. As for what realm his cultivation had reached, Lu Feng did not know.


    After passing through the gales and raging winds in the canyon, a huge building slowly rose from the horizon and appeared before them. As they got closer, Lu Feng was stunned. As expected of a big sect, its size was huge, just its big gates were enough to hold up against the gates of Smoke Spirit City, and it was so mighty!


    Following Shang Junyuan''s footsteps, everyone walked through the gate and slowly headed towards the Lingyan Sect.


    Bringing everyone to a row of slightly old small houses, Shang Junyuan then turned around and spoke to the people: "From today onwards, you are considered my Lingyan Sect''s outer sect disciples. From today onwards, you will cultivate here!"


    Hearing that, Lu Feng was startled, and smiled bitterly to himself, he did not expect the living conditions of the outer sect disciples in Lingyan Sect to be so poor. The so-called outer sect disciples could only be considered as members that had not been officially recognized.


    The sect can only provide you with a training ground and basic guidance. The outer sect disciples are also one of the lowest level sect disciples. It was the same for any other sect. When one met the requirements to become an outer sect disciple, they would be promoted to an inner sect disciple!


    At this level, you can be considered an official member of the sect. With a special person to guide you in your cultivation, you will also be able to obtain the greatest support from the sect.


    "In the future, the first day of each month will be tutoring time. You can go to the plaza to receive your tutelage. At the end of each month, the time of the assessment will be for all members to take part in the assessment! Here are your identity cards and clothing! "


    Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief when he went forward to collect his clothes and identity card. He had finally become the Lingyan Sect''s disciple, even though he was only an outer disciple.


    Shang Junyuan then turned and left. Everyone looked around in confusion. When someone led the way into a room, the others slowly joined in.


    Sun Shengyang immediately grabbed Lu Feng''s arm and walked into one of the rooms with Zhang Hao. Although the lodging looked simple from the outside, it could still be considered clean and tidy inside. Four beds were neatly arranged there.


    After choosing his own bed, Lu Feng turned his gaze towards Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao who were currently conversing. Lu Feng was also slightly curious about Zhang Hao. The young master Zhang did not put on any airs.


    It had to be known that the Zhang Family and the Hao Family were both large families of the Smoke Spirit City. However, the personality of Zhang Hao and Hao Hongfang were completely incompatible, to the point where there was a world of difference between them.


    However, Lu Feng had another plan in his mind. The Hao Family had already become a life and death enemy of Lu Feng. If he could learn more about the Hao Family through Zhang Hao. It would be beneficial for him to take revenge.


    Thinking about it, Lu Feng looked at the eye-catching white belt on his right arm, and the sorrow in his heart slowly crawled into his heart.


    "Chen Bo, I have entered the Lingyan Sect. Don''t worry, before long, I will avenge you!" Lu Feng clenched his fists, the Qi around mixed with a bit of killing intent.


    After feeling the others'' gazes, the killing intent in Lu Feng''s aura disappeared in a flash. Raising his head, he saw Zhang Hao and Sun Shengyang smiling as they walked towards him.


    "Feng, let me tell you, little mouse is really something." Knowing a lot of inside information, we can avoid a lot of detours this time. " Sun Shengyang put his arm around Zhang Hao''s shoulders. He yelled at Lu Feng.


    After hearing the way Sun Shengyang addressed Zhang Hao, Lu Feng took a glance at him and a helpless expression appeared on their faces at the same time.

 C9 First Hunting War

    Through what Zhang Hao had said, Lu Feng somewhat understood the rules of the Lingyan Sect. The disciples in the Lingyan Sect were generally divided into two parts, the first part being the outer sect disciples like Lu Feng.


    The other part were inner court disciples. The inner court disciples were divided into three levels. The first level was for ordinary inner court disciples, and the second level was for core disciples. It belonged to the core strength of a sect!


    As for the third layer, there were direct disciples, usually the closed door disciples of the elders or the sect master. As for the third layer, there were direct disciples, usually the closed door disciples of the elders or the sect master.


    This was why everyone wanted to become inner sect disciples or even higher. Different levels represent different rights and resources.


    "However, for outer sect disciples like us who have just entered the Lingyan Sect, to become inner sect disciples in a short amount of time is unrealistic." Zhang Hao seemed to have thought of something and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Hmm? Is there a problem? " Seeing Zhang Hao frown, Lu Feng also asked curiously.


    "My elder sister is also a disciple of the Lingyan Sect, and a direct disciple. Through her, I have some knowledge about the outer sect''s advancement assessment in Lingyan Sect. " As soon as Zhang Hao finished speaking, Lu Feng started to exclaim in his heart. He actually had a big sister who was a direct disciple.


    Lu Feng now knew what direct disciples meant. Lu Feng suddenly remembered that before Hao Hongfang died, he said that his brother would take revenge for him. He wondered if his brother was in Lingyan Sect.


    Zhang Hao did not know about the surprise and thought in Lu Feng''s heart, and continued to speak: "Every disciple in Lingyan Sect has points on them, and this point is known as Spirit Smoke Points, while in Lingyan Sect, Spirit Smoke Rankings was erected, while in the outer sect, it is Spirit Smoke Rankings.


    The rankings for our Lingyan Sect''s outer sect will be placed in the top 100 every month during the examination. You should be able to see this list outside the house, it''s that black list with the names of the top 100 people on it and their points!


    Those in the top ten ranks will have the chance to enter the inner sect for three months straight! Therefore, the competition for this ranking was exceptionally fierce. The competition for the Spiritual Smoke Point was extremely fierce as well!


    However, as you all know, as disciples who have just entered the Lingyan Sect, we are definitely the targets robbed by those senior disciples. That''s why I said, it''s not easy for us to be promoted to inner disciples. "


    "The Spirit Smoke Rankings?" Lu Feng muttered to himself. He did not notice the black board outside the house at the time, but he did not expect it to be the ranking board! Top 100, then how many people were there in the outer sect of Lingyan Sect? How strong were these people exactly?


    "Don''t worry. Who dares to come and rob us? Just beat them up back. I''ll protect you. It''s fine." Without waiting for Lu Feng to ask his question, Sun Shengyang who was at the side said those words without a care in the world.


    But Lu Feng was frowning deeply, as he carefully thought about the outer sect rules that Zhang Hao had mentioned just now; However, Lu Feng was looking forward to it in his heart.


    The more intense the competition was, the more people would be trained, and the better the cultivation would be. The Lingyan Sect was indeed one of the three big sects of the Dazzling Sky Empire.


    "However, we can be at ease. When everyone enters the Lingyan Sect, they all have ten points of Spirit Smoke Point on them. This is the bottom line. It was not allowed to be robbed. And we live in a safe area.


    This place was also not allowed to be robbed. Only when one stepped out of the sect and entered the valley or the forest could one fight for Spirit Smoke points. When the time comes, we''ll be more careful.


    After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he took the Lingyan Sect''s identity plate and looked at it repeatedly, then imbued Profound Spirit Qi into it, a word appeared on the identity plate. Ten.


    "So you''re saying that if we rob other people''s Spirit Smoke Point, we must leave them 10 Spirit Smoke Points?" At this time, Lu Feng had also taken off his identity plate at his waist, and the words "ten" also appeared on it, which meant that he had ten Spirit Smoke Points.


    "You all ¡­ Why are you looking at me like that? " Sensing Zhang Hao and Sun Shengyang''s surprised gazes at him, Lu Feng immediately asked back with a little surprise.


    "Amazing! Amazing!" You actually still want to snatch the Lingyan Sect s from us, huh. "


    "Feng, I didn''t expect you to be even crazier than me, why didn''t I think of that? But, I like it." "Haha." After exclaiming, Zhang Hao and Sun Shengyang revealed their own thoughts towards Lu Feng''s words.


    "What is it? Can''t we steal from them? "


    "But ¡­" "Yes, but ¡­"


    "It''s fine." After obtaining the answer he wanted, Lu Feng raised his hand to stop Zhang Hao from speaking. The eyes which Zhang Hao looked at Lu Feng with, emitted a trace of adoration.


    The sky brightened slightly with a sense of gloom, as if the entire sky was pressing down on them, causing them to be unable to breathe. Outside of Lingyan Sect, the place was shrouded in clouds and mist, giving off a desolate feeling!


    Lu Feng took a deep breath. Dressed in his gray and white disciple attire, he looked at the identity token at his waist with a serious face. Seeing that there was no one around, he rushed forward.


    Last night, Lu Feng cultivated for an entire night. Early morning, before Zhang Hao and Sun Shengyang had even awoken from their cultivation, Lu Feng left the room alone. They arrived at the entrance of the Lingyan Sect.


    The trees on both sides of Lingyan Sect were lush and verdant, with a tinge of deep green. From time to time, dewdrops would fall from the leaves, bringing about a bit of coldness. Finally, a ray of sunlight shone through the clouds and mist. A cool breeze blew across the sky, dispersing the dense white mist and revealing traces of azure blue.


    Lu Feng jumped with all his might and rushed forward. Behind him, the shadow of Lingyan Sect became smaller and smaller, and then he gradually disappeared.


    After a long time, Lu Feng stopped in his tracks to catch his breath. This was his first day of training, and from today onwards, he would embark on a brand-new journey. Taking advantage of the break of dawn, he had already headed over here, in order to avoid encountering some strong opponents.


    Although he had heroically intended to snatch the Spirit Smoke Powder from the veteran disciples yesterday, he still had to be prudent in all matters. After all, Lu Feng did not know what the strength of the disciples in the outer sect of Lingyan Sect were.


    The Lingyan Mountain Range outside the Lingyan Sect traversed through the dense forest, so the moment they left the Lingyan Sect''s southern area, they would find a place in the dense forest. Lu Feng travelled through the dense forest.


    From time to time, there would be the sound of birds chirping and occasionally the roar of a demon beast. Lu Feng looked around and looked at his surroundings. Rank one or two demonic beasts should appear here.


    It could be considered safer and more suited to Lu Feng''s training. Lu Feng did not plan on snatching other people''s spirit fumes to replenish his own. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. It had always been Lu Feng''s principle.


    Therefore, the safest way to hunt demon beasts was to obtain demon cores in exchange for Spirit Smoke Points. At the same time, it could also improve one''s combat experience and cultivation.


    Lu Feng took a small breath, his entire body tensed up as he prepared to fight at any moment. He began to search for his target, hunting demon beasts. More importantly, he wanted to guard against sneak attacks by members of the sect!


    Roar ¡­ Roar ¡­


    Suddenly, a red figure appeared in front of Lu Feng. His body was on fire, and his four limbs were thick and advantageous. Vicious eyes stared straight at Lu Feng.


    The Fire Nooblet Beast was shaped like a fierce tiger and had the build of a leopard. His speed was extremely fast and his attack damage was very high. It was a naturally born fire type demonic beast. It belonged to a mid-level Rank Two demonic beast.


    After Lu Feng saw this, he did not feel any fear. Although his cultivation was higher than Lu Feng''s, but he could still train himself better. Lu Feng took out his White Cloud Sword and rushed towards the Fire Ninefire Beast.


    Not too far away, the Fire Ni Beast also let out a furious roar and leaped backwards. Its sharp claws shined even brighter under the morning light.


    Peng...


    The White Cloud Sword and the Fire Ni beast''s sharp claws fiercely clashed.


    "Astral Movement Technique!"


    Lu Feng unleashed Astral Movement Technique, flashed behind Huo Ni Beast, and struggled to brandish his White Cloud Sword. A long sword qi, combined with profound energy and star energy, ruthlessly struck Huo Ni Beast''s back.


    Roar ¡­ Roar ¡­


    The pain behind his back made Huo Ni even more enraged. After turning around and repelling Lu Feng with one claw strike, he landed in front of Lu Feng.


    The flames on his entire body suddenly ignited, the flames on his four limbs became stronger and stronger, and shouted at Lu Feng.


    "This is bad!"


    Lu Feng looked at the Fire Ni Beast, whose flames were even thicker, and thought that this was not good. The Fire Ninefire Beast was originally slightly stronger than Lu Feng, but at this moment, it felt that the Fire Ninefire Beast was angry. His power had grown even stronger.


    The Fire Ninefire Beast carried a dense amount of flames and rushed towards Lu Feng. Seeing this, Lu Feng didn''t hesitate at all as he once again used the Astral Movement Technique. Unfortunately, the Fire Ninefire Beast seemed to be prepared for this.


    Its tail, which carried an inverted flame, swept through the air and ruthlessly lashed at Lu Feng''s body. A burnt black scar was left on Lu Feng''s body by the blazing tail.


    After Lu Feng was forced far away, he stood firmly. Holding the White Cloud Sword in front of his chest, he cautiously looked at the Fire Ni Beast in front of him.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C All Living Beings Destroy!"


    Lu Feng suddenly waved the sword in his right hand, and used his left hand to perform a single-handed technique to fuse his Spirit Qi and Star Force into the White Cloud Sword in his hands, then used the White Cloud Sword s to perform the technique.


    As for the distant Fire Ni Beast, it could feel the dangerous aura coming from ahead, causing it to feel like it was suffocating. Without waiting for the beast to escape, the martial skill that contained the power of the stars struck the beast''s body.


    Roar ¡­ Roar ¡­


    Boom ¡­


    After the explosion, a strong wave of dust exploded out, enveloping the surrounding area. Lu Feng pointed the tip of his sword to the ground as he bent his body and took deep breaths.


    Not long later, the dust settled, and Lu Feng looked at the situation. He saw that the Fire Ninefire Beast was covered in blood and had its mouth wide open as it breathed in air. The fresh blood that flowed out from his mouth along with some of his internal organs flowed out along with the breath of the Fire Ninefire Beast.


    Lu Feng walked forward, looked at the dying Huo Ni Beast, and couldn''t help but slightly sigh in his heart. Then, he brandished her White Cloud Sword and understood Huo Ni Beast''s life. He retrieved the Demonic Core from his body and placed it in his pocket.

 C10 When the matter is revealed, enemies will seek out the enemy

    After collecting Huo Ni Beast''s Demonic Core, Lu Feng couldn''t help but grin as he lowered his head to look at the wound on his chest. The tail of the Fire Ninefire Beast was thrashing about with great pain.


    Lu Feng looked around, and was about to leave. The expression on his face immediately became nervous. He could feel an aura slowly approaching him from behind. Lu Feng hurriedly turned his head, and looked ahead cautiously.


    Clap clap ¡­


    "Not bad, this year''s rookies are quite strong."


    A figure walked out from behind him. While clapping his hands, he slowly walked towards Lu Feng. The person in front of him was dressed in the same Lingyan Sect outer disciple uniform, which meant that he was the same as Lu Feng. They were both outer court disciples.


    Lu Feng looked seriously at the person who was slowly walking over. Even though he was from the same sect, Lu Feng''s body that was ready to attack didn''t relax in the slightest. There was no reply to that person''s words.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous. We are all from the same sect. Although the competition in the outer sect of Lingyan Sect is fierce, it is still not allowed to kill fellow disciples. My name is Wang Haomiao, what might you be called Junior Brother? "


    Looking at Lu Feng''s attitude, Wang Haomiao then stopped at a place not too far away from Lu Feng. With a smile on his face, he asked Lu Feng a question in a friendly manner.


    "Lu Feng, I wonder what orders Senior Brother has. If there is none, then Junior Brother will leave first."


    Lu Feng was currently injured, the fire of the Fire Ninefire Beast seemed to have been infused with fire poison, and currently, it was slowly invading Lu Feng''s body, and he had to quickly find a safe place to treat his injuries and expel the poison.


    "Wait. Why did junior apprentice-brother leave in such a hurry?" I saw that my Junior Brother is injured, and I have some healing pills that I can give to Junior Brother as a gift. "However ¡­" As he said till here, Wang Haomiao''s originally kind face suddenly became sinister.


    "However, can Junior Martial Brother Lu tell Senior Brother, where did you get that sword in your hand from?"


    Looking at Wang Haomiao''s sinister and sinister gaze, Lu Feng thought that something was wrong. Although he did not know what relationship Wang Haomiao had with the Hao Family, but from his expression, he was destined to be an enemy.


    "What does it have to do with you!"


    After confirming the relationship between them, Lu Feng actually relaxed a bit and stood up straight as he spoke to Wang Haomiao arrogantly.


    "Haha, you are truly a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. According to what I know, the sword in your hand should belong to Hao Family, right? I heard that Hao Hongfang was killed by someone, I think that person should be you."


    As Wang Haomiao said this, he took out a long halberd weapon from his dantian. A half foot long sharp blade with a cold light radiating from its tip.


    "Since you do not admit, then don''t blame the Halberd in senior''s hands for being impolite. Watch this move!" Seeing that Lu Feng did not reply, Wang Haomiao held onto the halberd with one hand, with both legs, he jumped forward and thrusted at Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng raised his sword to block. With a clang, Lu Feng was directly sent flying far away. His right hand constantly trembled, and the White Cloud Sword in his hand also released a light cry.


    "Humph, you are overestimating yourselves. The halberd is an overlord weapon, how can the White Cloud Sword in your hands be a match for it? Die!" Wang Haomiao laughed disdainfully, then rushed towards Lu Feng once again.


    Looking at the murderous Wang Haomiao, Lu Feng did not dare to be careless. Tightly holding onto the White Cloud Sword, he shouted, "Change into Stellar Flash!" The Astral Movement Technique shouted, and flashed far away, dodging Wang Haomiao''s attack.


    Wang Haomiao stabilized his body and attacked again. Facing Wang Haomiao''s incoming attack, Lu Feng immediately countered. The sword and halberd collided. Lu Feng was still forced back dozens of steps before he managed to slowly stabilize himself.


    Lu Feng used Astral Movement Technique once again and appeared behind Wang Haomiao, his right leg extended out, his left leg bent, and the leg that descended from the sky kicked right behind Wang Haomiao, sending him flying.


    "Hehe, I have underestimated you. Since that''s the case, you can go and die!"


    Shining Light Palm...


    Boom ¡­


    From the very beginning of the battle, Lu Feng had already felt that Wang Haomiao''s cultivation was higher than his. A cultivation at the fifth level of the Spirit Soul Realm was not something his already injured second level could compare to.


    Puff ¡­


    As expected, after forcefully receiving Wang Haomiao''s palm strike, he knelt on one knee, and spat a mouthful of fresh blood. Lu Feng wiped the corner of his mouth, and stared coldly at Wang Haomiao.


    Lu Feng spat out blood in one hit, looked coldly at the disdainful Wang Haomiao in front of him, stood up with difficulty, and once again raised his sword, charging forward. The Astral Movement Technique appeared once again. Just as Lu Feng''s foot was about to land on Wang Haomiao''s body.


    With a flash of cold light, Wang Haomiao quickly turned around and swept his halberd across. Seeing that, Lu Feng turned his body in the air. He stepped on the air and leaped into the distance.


    "Hmph, do you think that the same move will work on me?"


    Faced with Wang Haomiao''s ridicule, Lu Feng did not comment. He placed his left hand behind his back and started channeling the spell. Gradually, under Lu Feng''s control, the surrounding profound energy became active.


    When the distant Wang Haomiao sensed this powerful profound energy fluctuation, the disdain on his face also disappeared as well. With a trace of caution and a hint of fear in his expression, he immediately thrust the halberd in one hand towards Lu Feng.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C All Living Beings Destroy!"


    "What?!"


    Just as Wang Haomiao''s Halberd was about to reach Lu Feng, suddenly, Wang Haomiao saw a crazy scene, as though the world was completely dark, and a sky full of stars were attacking him. The distance was too short and the speed was too fast for Wang Haomiao to dodge.


    Helpless, Wang Haomiao could only move the Halberd to his chest in an attempt to block Lu Feng''s attack. Unfortunately, was the power of the stars so easy to resist?


    Boom! Boom!


    Instantly, Wang Haomiao was sent flying far away by Lu Feng''s attack, and crashed onto the ground. The dual moon halberd in his hand was also broken in half. The sharp blade at the tip of the halberd fiercely stabbed into the ground.


    Looking at the nearby Wang Haomiao who was unconscious or dead, Lu Feng slowly walked towards him with the sword in one hand. The blood on the corner of his mouth became even more obvious.


    Just as he was about to reach Wang Haomiao, Lu Feng''s eyes turned black and his body collapsed forward. Before Lu Feng lost his last bit of consciousness, he cursed in his heart.


    Lu Feng clearly felt that although Wang Haomiao''s aura was weak, he was still alive. Hao Hongfang''s matter had already been exposed, if he did not kill them to silence everyone, then it would bring Lu Feng countless of troubles.


    Unfortunately, using the Profound Star Tribulation twice in a short amount of time had heavily overdrawn the profound energy in Lu Feng''s body. With the fire poison in his body, it became even more difficult for Lu Feng to move.


    The surroundings returned to normal. Aside from the potholes that were all over the ground, there were only two figures lying there.


    Although it was just entering summer, the Lingyan Sect located inside the Lingyan Mountain Range didn''t feel the scorching heat. The occasional breeze sent shivers down one''s spine.


    After a long while, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes and looked around at the relatively familiar surroundings. He struggled to sit up. His memories stopped at the moment before he fainted. Lu Feng never knew why he was lying in his own room.


    "Feng, you''re finally awake. I thought you wouldn''t make it." A voice echoed, attracting Lu Feng''s gaze. He raised his head and saw Sun Shengyang slowly walking toward him.


    Zhang Hao followed behind Sun Shengyang, and the way he looked at Lu Feng was also filled with concern and greetings.


    "Why, why am I here?"


    "You also said that you snuck out to train alone and didn''t inform us. Luckily, we woke up in the morning to see that you weren''t in your room, so we went out to cultivate together. We just happened to see you lying there unconscious."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, a look of dissatisfaction instantly appeared on Sun Shengyang''s face, as if he was blaming Lu Feng for not leaving.


    After Lu Feng heard it, he lowered his head to look at his own chest. The charred wounds had already started to slowly heal, the Spirit Qi in his body had also calmed down, and suddenly seemed to have thought of something, as he raised his head and asked Sun Shengyang.


    "There was someone else by my side at the time. Where was that person?"


    Oh, the person who fell in front of you. When we went there, the two of you were lying there, and judging from the looks of the surroundings, it''s probably a battle.


    "You ¡­" Kill him?! " Looking at Sun Shengyang''s vulgar and treacherous expression, Lu Feng was shocked. Lingyan Sect forbids fellow disciples from killing one another, and even if Wang Haomiao died, the Hao Family would not know of his existence.


    Therefore, before Lu Feng fainted, he had the thought of killing the other party. But if it was Sun Shengyang who killed Wang Haomiao, and let Sun Shengyang take his place as the scapegoat, Lu Feng naturally wouldn''t feel well in his heart.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. We didn''t kill him, but ¡­" "Saint Sun stole all of the man''s spirit smoke, leaving only 10 points behind." Zhang Hao seemed to recall Sun Shengyang''s bandit like figure, and said helplessly.


    Lu Feng looked at Sun Shengyang as expected, this was his way of doing things. However, Lu Feng also agreed with Sun Shengyang''s way of doing things. He then asked, "How long have I been unconscious?"


    "Damn, it''s been three days. If it wasn''t for your body''s functions and profound energy automatically recovering, do you really think you would have died?" Sun Shengyang''s words also slightly stunned Lu Feng.


    It had been three days, and from the looks of it, Wang Haomiao was also saved. He didn''t know if he could wake up in three days. After waking up, the people of Hao Family would probably come knocking on his door.


    "Oh right, Zhang Hao, how much do you know about Hao Family?"


    "Hao Family? Why do you ask? You have enmity with Hao Family? " did not directly reply to Lu Feng''s words, but asked puzzledly instead. Looking at Lu Feng''s eyes that were filled with killing intent, Zhang Hao then opened his mouth and spoke again.


    "Hao Family and my Zhang Family are both large families of Smoke Spirit City, but there are no two tigers on the same mountain, so our relationship with the Hao Family has never been good.


    But in recent years, the Hao Family seemed to have gotten into a relationship with the Mount Xueling. Her way of handling matters became more and more arrogant. , I advise you to not reveal the hatred between you and Hao Family before you have absolute strength. "


    Hearing Zhang Hao''s words, Lu Feng naturally understood what he meant. Looking for trouble with the Hao Family with his current strength, he was simply courting death. However, Lu Feng still shook his head and said: "It''s too late."


    Just as Lu Feng finished his sentence, an ear shaking shout came from outside the room. was shocked from the bottom of his heart. What will come, will still come. " He stood up and walked out of the room with eyes full of fighting spirit.


    "Where''s Lu Feng, get your ass out here!"

 C11 Hao Family Ultimate Art Palm Heaven Seal

    "Lu Feng, you coward, come out and die!"


    "Stop shouting, grandpa, we''re coming out." The moment Sun Shengyang stepped out of the room, he saw a person in front of him yelling at him. He impolitely replied.


    "Hmph, you are Lu Feng?" The man in front saw Sun Shengyang and a few others coming out, he snorted, ignoring Sun Shengyang''s words and asked arrogantly.


    "I am Lu Feng. What can I do for you?" Just as Sun Shengyang was about to speak again, Lu Feng pulled Sun Shengyang with one hand, took a step forward and said to the front.


    Sensing Lu Feng''s extraordinary arrogance, he was slightly stunned, then opened his mouth and said: "Hmph, Lu Feng, very good. Half a month ago, you killed people to steal their treasures and killed my Hao Family''s Second Young Master.


    Three days ago, you made a malicious attack against Wang Haomiao in the Lingyan Mountain Range. He ignored the friendship between fellow disciples and stole his Spirit Smoke Powder. Fortunately, Wang Haomiao''s cultivation is powerful and did not let you succeed, and has already exposed your crimes. "


    When Lu Feng heard it, he couldn''t help but laugh in disdain. Hao Family''s ability to invert black and white was truly admirable to Lu Feng, but this Wang Haomiao was not simple either.


    Lu Feng waved his right hand, and the White Cloud Sword appeared in his hand. He quietly looked forward. Although he did not say anything, his meaning was obvious.


    "Haha, very good. At least you have some backbone." Since the White Cloud Sword is in your hands, then do you admit to killing people to steal their treasures? Then don''t blame me, Hao Tianke, for being impolite! "


    After Hao Tianke finished speaking, without giving Lu Feng time to react, he directly formed a claw with one hand, and rushed towards Lu Feng''s direction.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng blocked both Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao''s attacks. Both of his legs leaped up forcefully and flew into the air, dodging Hao Tianke''s attacks and slowly landing behind Hao Tianke.


    "Lu Feng, be careful, Hao Tianke''s cultivation is at the seventh level of the Spirit Profound Realm, and he''s also from Hao Family. His power must not be underestimated. " Although he was very confident in Lu Feng, but to cross such a large gap in cultivation against an enemy.


    Zhang Hao couldn''t help but remind his. Lu Feng naturally felt Hao Tianke''s cultivation level, but, escaping without a fight was not Lu Feng''s character. As for the people from the Hao Family, Lu Feng did not want to let any of them go.


    "Kid, today, I''ll let you drink your hatred on the spot."


    "Hur hur."


    "With your current strength, you are not my match. If you kneel and kowtow, I can give you a quick death!"


    "Hur hur."


    "Damn it, watch this!"


    was too lazy to bother with Hao Tianke''s taunts. Seeing Lu Feng''s reaction, the flames of fury burned in Hao Tianke''s heart.


    It attacked Lu Feng furiously, with profound energy entering his palm. It was as if he wanted to defeat Lu Feng with a single palm strike. Lu Feng was not nervous, the Astral Movement Technique moved according to his will, once again dodging Hao Tianke''s attack.


    Hao Tianke was indeed worthy of being an expert at the seventh level of the Spirit Profound Realm. His reaction was also extremely fast, and when he attacked again, his moves were even more ferocious, and his profound energy was even thicker.


    "Wind Breaking Hand!"


    Hao Tianke looked at Lu Feng who was dodging frequently, and became even more furious. With a roar, he threw an offensive martial skill at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at the fluctuations in the profound energy techniques before him as he instinctively raised his hands to block. Lu Feng felt extremely helpless. Although the wounds on his body were slowly recovering, they were not completely healed.


    Furthermore, the Wind Breaking Hand was a wind-type offensive martial skill, so other than its speed, Lu Feng could no longer dodge. Lu Feng channeled the power of the stars into his hands. A weak barrier appeared in front of him.


    Hao Tianke''s martial skill struck him hard, causing him to retreat two steps as he caught Hao Tianke''s attack.


    "He, actually caught it?"


    Seeing this scene, Hao Tianke was also extremely shocked. Although he did not use his full strength just now, he shouldn''t have been intercepted by a person at the second level of the Spirit Soul Realm.


    Hao Tianke shook his hand into a fist, then continued to attack Lu Feng. The surrounding houses were instantly blasted into smithereens, and the trees were torn apart. Lu Feng was not afraid, he had already received the attack with his martial arts, let alone the clash of fists. Lu Feng''s eyes shone with a bright light as his entire body overflowed with fighting intent.


    Lu Feng relied on his movement skills to dodge left and right, waiting for the right opportunity to strike. Every punch was incomparably domineering.


    It was as if Hao Tianke had fallen downwards. However, only Lu Feng who was within the group knew that his current situation was not that good. Hao Tianke seemed to be defending the entire time, but he was constantly sending his profound energy to attack his own body.


    Just at this moment, Hao Tianke''s leg kicked Lu Feng flying. Lu Feng tumbled backwards for a few weeks, covering his chest, before he struggled to stand up. Blood was already seeping out of the corner of his mouth as he coldly looked at Hao Tianke.


    "Again!"


    Lu Feng wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and actually took the initiative to attack. At this moment, not only was there a difference in profound energy, Lu Feng was also unable to unleash his full strength due to the injuries on his body.


    Lu Feng was looking for an opportunity. As long as he was able to unleash the Profound Star Tribulation, he would have a chance to turn the tide. Although using the Profound Star Tribulation once again would worsen his injuries, he could no longer tolerate Lu Feng planning anything else.


    "Hmph, since you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish." Although I have not mastered this technique, it is still enough to deal with you! "


    Hao Tianke''s aura suddenly changed, as he raised his right hand. Pointing furiously at the sky, the white clouds instantly returned to the clouds, as if they could change the trajectory of the sun, moon, and stars. His palms shone with a dazzling golden light.


    Slowly, a palm print covered the sky, as though a palm had smashed onto a mountain, causing it to be extinguished. A terrifying aura suddenly spread out, and the dark clouds pressed down, causing the surroundings to instantly become silent.


    "This is?" Hao Family''s Ultimate Skill, Palm Heaven Seal! "


    Once Hao Tianke''s martial skill was used, the distant Zhang Hao was immediately shocked. The Zhang Family and Hao Family had been enemies for many years, so Zhang Hao naturally recognized the Hao Family''s secret technique. Back then, the ancestors of the Hao Family relied on the Palm Heaven Seal to obtain a glorious battle record, which allowed them to occupy a position in the Dazzling Sky Empire.


    "Die, Lu Feng. Heaven Palm Seal! "


    Hao Tianke''s loud and clear voice swept over like a rolling wave, following that, he stood in the air and struck out with his palm, the dense profound energy transformed into profound energy and attacked ferociously.


    An incomparable imposing manner, the suppressive might of Tai Shan, at this moment, even if it was anyone else who wanted to save Lu Feng, they would have nothing to add.


    Boom ¡­


    With a bang, smoke and dust billowed, and the earth seemed to be cracking apart from the tremors in the ground, causing the mountains to shake. Many of the surrounding disciples were so shocked that their ears were ringing, and some even vomited blood.


    A gentle breeze blew the dust away and the dark clouds drifted away. The wide and hard ground seemed to have been shattered by a single palm strike; it was in complete disarray.


    Puff ¡­


    The smoke dissipated, and Lu Feng knelt down on one knee as he spat out a mouthful of blood. The clothes around his body had already been torn to shreds. He raised his head and looked at the slowly descending Hao Tianke. Lu Feng slowly stood up. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit.


    "What?" "How is this possible?!"


    "Lu. Lu Feng? "


    was only injured and did not faint. Not only Hao Tianke, even the Zhang Hao in the distance was extremely shocked. After taking the attack head on, Lu Feng was still able to fight.


    "You actually ¡­" "Still alive."


    The one who was the most shocked was Hao Tianke, but actually, with Hao Tianke''s current cultivation, it was more or less difficult for him to execute the Palm Heaven Seal. How could Hao Tianke not be shocked that the legendary martial skill that he had unleashed with all his profound energy was not able to kill Lu Feng?


    Although Hao Tianke''s Palm Heaven Seal was not complete and he had not mastered it yet, Hao Tianke did not think that he could endure it.


    This completely exceeded Lu Feng''s expectations. If Little Star did not suddenly appear just now, Lu Feng would already be a dead man by now.


    "My turn, right?" Lu Feng coldly said as he looked at Hao Tianke.


    "Mysterious Star''s Tribulation ¡­ Extermination of All Living Things!"


    For Lu Feng to use the Profound Star Tribulation now was practically courting death. His body was in ruins, and the mystical Qi in his body was almost depleted. After exhausting his body''s profound energy to use the Profound Star Tribulation, Lu Feng took a huge risk. However, if he did not use this move, he would not be able to beat Hao Tianke.


    Suddenly, the clouds that had just dispersed gathered together again. The clear sky suddenly changed drastically. The image of the nine galaxies''s stars appeared in the sky. The stars converged into one. The ground shook. With one strike, the earth seemed to shatter and the heaven and earth to shatter.


    Lu Feng gritted his teeth, not caring at all about the blood coming out from the corner of his mouth or the pores on his body. The Mysterious Star Tribulation emerged with a loud rumble.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and dust filled the sky. The entire outer sect of Lingyan Sect was covered in dust and smoke. No one could clearly see what was going on inside. This caused Sun Shengyang to be extremely worried. Although it was a martial skill used by Lu Feng, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Lu Feng had already used a strong bow just now.


    After a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed. The entire arena was in a mess, and it was completely unrecognizable. Hao Tianke and Lu Feng were in a coma and had fallen to the ground.


    Whoosh ¡­


    Just as Sun Shengyang and the rest arrived beside Lu Feng, a figure broke through the sky and descended from the sky, slowly landing beside Lu Feng. It was Outer Sect Elders Shang Junyuan from before.


    Shang Junyuan lowered his head and looked at the unconscious Hao Tianke and Lu Feng. He was shocked as well. He knew about Hao Tianke''s cultivation, for Lu Feng to actually be able to fight with Hao Tianke until both of them were injured, it was truly a rare event.


    "I shall be my last warning, the outer sect of Lingyan Sect cannot fight in the safe area, and they also cannot kill each other. If there is a next time, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Shang Junyuan looked around, his Qi soaring.


    This caused the surrounding disciples to be extremely frightened, to the point that they felt that they couldn''t even breathe. He quickly lowered his head and understood. Shang Junyuan retracted his astonishing Qi, and turned to look at Lu Feng who was lying on the ground, and said.


    "Take him, and come with me." After Shang Junyuan finished, he turned and left. Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao looked at each other, they anxiously understood, and followed Shang Junyuan.


    Shang Junyuan''s actions caused the surrounding disciples to inwardly exclaim in admiration. The elder had actually only taken Lu Feng away, and completely did not care about the similarly unconscious Hao Tianke by the side.


    It seemed like a casual move, but it was also very thought-provoking.

 C12 Divine Defense Martial Technique

    Lingyan Mountain Range passed through the dense forest and canyon.


    Five days passed in a blink of an eye. These five days, it was as if the entire outer sect had exploded. Five days ago, the battle between Lu Feng and the outer sect disciple Hao Tianke had attracted the attention of many outer sect disciples.


    Lu Feng, who was at the second level of the Spirit Soul Realm, against Hao Tianke, who was at the seventh level, had actually ended up with both of them being injured. Furthermore, the Outer Sect Elders had only taken Lu Feng away, not caring about Hao Tianke''s life or death at all.


    This made the outer sect disciples have a lot of thoughts, at the same time, the hatred between Lu Feng and him, was also dug out by someone.


    "Oh my god, Lu Feng actually killed Hao Family''s Second Young Master, Hao Hongfang. I''m impressed."


    "Hmph, I think he won''t live for long. Don''t forget, Hao Qianfan is a direct disciple!"


    "Hao Family is one of the great clans of the Smoke Spirit City. How could Lu Feng possibly win against them alone?"


    The majority of the outer sect disciples had different opinions, but few were optimistic about Lu Feng. The few that had been bullied by the Hao Family were the children of commoners.


    Inside a house in the outer sect of Ling Yan, she saw Sun Shengyang anxiously walking around, and Outer Sect Elders Shang Junyuan was drinking tea calmly.


    "Sheng Yang, stop walking around. I''m so annoyed by the sight of it."


    "It''s been five days and Feng is still not awake. He won''t really die this time, will he?" Seeing Sun Shengyang walking back and forth in front of him, Zhang Hao said helplessly as he held her forehead. After Sun Shengyang heard it, he stood still and looked at the expressionless Lu Feng on the bed as he spoke with a worried expression.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, two little fellows. This kid is still full of vitality. Two days ago, his injuries were already healed. As for why he didn''t wake up, that''s his own reason. "


    Shang Junyuan took a sip of the tea and said to the two of them with a smile. His eyes revealed curiosity and interest as he turned his head towards Lu Feng who was lying on the bed.


    "What?" The elder is saying, Feng doesn''t want to wake up? " Hearing Shang Junyuan''s words, Sun Shengyang also replied in surprise. They also turned to look at Lu Feng.


    Shang Junyuan was indeed worthy of being the chief elder of the outer sect. What he said was not bad, his injuries had already recovered a long time ago, and the reason why he fought back then was because his profound energy was lacking too much.


    Lu Feng didn''t want to wake up because his consciousness was currently in his dantian, communicating with the Little Star.


    After recovering from his injuries two days ago, he sent his consciousness into his dantian. He entered a state of cultivation. After three days of cultivation, Lu Feng finally broke through to the fourth level of the Profound Star Realm.


    After experiencing two battles where his profound energy was depleted and absorbing it again to cultivate, Lu Feng was able to directly break through two realms. Lu Feng clenched his fist and raised his head to look at the Mystery Star Diagram embedded into his Dantian.


    The eight Mysterious Stars were tightly linked together, sparkling with a mysterious light.


    "Little Star, I would like to ask, how did you do so?" Suddenly, Lu Feng thought of something and asked Little Star in his heart.


    In the previous battle, if not for the sudden appearance of the Little Star, he would have relied on himself. That battle would be his last one. He would definitely die on the spot.


    "I knew you''d ask. "Hmph." Hearing Lu Feng''s shout, Little Star''s exquisite and petite figure appeared in front of Lu Feng, but Little Star''s ethereal face was completely devoid of blood, and was extremely pale.


    That is the Mystery Star Diagram''s defensive martial skill, and I have never taught you it. One reason is because the time is not right, and another reason is because you did not need it before, and since you have already left the town and joined a sect, it is not too late, but with your current cultivation, your defense is limited!


    Little Star haughtily folded his hands across his chest, flying high in the air as he snorted towards Lu Feng.


    Hearing that he could cultivate now, Lu Feng was also overjoyed. In terms of offense and movement technique, with Lu Feng''s current cultivation, very few people would be a match for Lu Feng in the same realm.


    But now, Lu Feng''s only weakness was the defense of his body. Although the meridians in his body had been modified by the Profound Star and were no longer normal, the defensive power was still not very high.


    "But, don''t you have no physical entity? Why can I use martial skills? " Suddenly, Lu Feng thought of something, he raised his head and looked at the ethereal figure of the Little Star and asked.


    "Idiot, I don''t have a physical body. Don''t tell me you don''t either? At that time, I took myself into your consciousness and used the remaining profound energy in your body to forcefully activate the Mystery Star Diagram''s defensive martial skill, which was why I was barely able to withstand the enemy''s attack. "


    Little Star slapped his palm on Lu Feng''s head as he explained in disappointment.


    "Oh, so it''s like that," Lu Feng suddenly realised, but in his heart, he was still afraid. If not for the appearance of Little Star, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "The name of this technique is: Star God Imperial. Once you have mastered it, you can circulate the Profound Star Protection to surround your entire body. At that time, water and fire will not invade your body, and the milky way will not be extinguished, so you will not die. "


    "Star God Defense? God? Is there really a God in this world? "


    "Whether you have a God or not has nothing to do with you right now. Once you become stronger, you can find the answer to everything by yourself!"


    After Lu Feng finished listening, he sat cross legged. Seeing that, the Little Star placed his small hands on Lu Feng''s head and closed his eyes.


    "The stars surround the body, and the stars enter the body." "Tempering the body and spirit, Mystic Star Divine Defense!"


    The Little Star passed down the cultivation method and cultivation method to Lu Feng, and the Star God Crest was already a top-tier defensive martial skill. Strictly speaking, it could not be considered a defensive martial skill, but a body tempering martial skill.


    Unfortunately, a body refining cultivation technique was extremely difficult. It had been a long time since a body refiner had mastered it. Therefore, more people chose the path of cultivation as the Mysterious Cultivator. However, how many people still remembered that in the prehistoric era, which of the Supreme Elders from the demon race hadn''t achieved great success in body refinement?


    After the Little Star finished imparting the methods, he fused them into the Mystery Star Diagram. In the desolate dantian small world, only Lu Feng sat there quietly. Slowly, a profound star fell from the sky, landing in front of Lu Feng, and slowly fused with his body.


    Immediately after, more and more profound stars started to fall, a total of eight stars all fusing into Lu Feng''s body. Slowly, the silhouette of eight Mysterious Stars appeared in the sky once more. However, eight profound stars were slowly revolving around Lu Feng''s body.


    The stars circled around his body and the stars entered his body. The star power entered Lu Feng''s body, and continued to change the meridians in his body. His entire body was emitting a light blue light, giving him a chance for life in his desolate dantian.


    Lu Feng''s Star God Imperial Sword had already taken form. It was just that it was still far from being able to reach the level where Little Star could use. At that time, Little Star had only borrowed the profound energy within Lu Feng''s body, and at that time, there wasn''t much left of his profound energy.


    Therefore, the Star God''s Imperial Bestowal would probably only be similar to the one that Lu Feng was using now. It was hard to imagine, the Star God''s Godly Defense at the Mastery Stage. The stars of the Ninth Heaven were protecting his body. Who could break it?


    Slowly, the dantian world returned to normal. The profound star surrounding Lu Feng''s body, also gradually entered Lu Feng''s body, as if it had never existed. The sky was still filled with star maps.


    Lu Feng opened his eyes and stretched his body. He immediately felt something was different. Even if he did not use Star God''s defense, Lu Feng could still feel his body''s defense increasing greatly.


    At this time, Shang Junyuan seemed to have sensed something within the rooms of the outside world, and his gaze was only focused on the Lu Feng who was lying on the bed. Shang Junyuan could clearly feel Lu Feng''s aura rising.


    It was so weak that it did not attract Sun Shengyang and Su Yun''s attention. The light rays disappeared and Shang Junyuan smiled. He opened his mouth and said, "It''s time to wake up."


    After Shang Junyuan finished speaking, he no longer looked at Lu Feng, and lowered his head to drink his tea. After Sun Shengyang heard this, he hurried forward and looked at Lu Feng who was slowly opening his eyes. Ye Zichen asked in concern.


    "Feng, you''re awake!"


    "Yeah, I''m fine." Lu Feng clenched his fists, felt the functions of his body, and replied Sun Shengyang. Suddenly, he saw Shang Junyuan who was seated beside him with a big smile on his face.


    Lu Feng stood up immediately and walked to Shang Junyuan''s front, bent down slightly, and said respectfully: "Thank you elder for saving my life!"


    "Haha, no need to thank me. I didn''t save you. You saved yourself." At this time, Shang Junyuan also stood up, and sized Lu Feng up from head to toe.


    "I wonder why elder is looking for disciple?"


    "Lu Feng, you are a member of the Tianfeng Town. After your loved ones were killed, you will walk out of the Tianfeng Town alone and enter the forest of trees.


    After that, he entered the Smoke Spirit City and joined the Lingyan Sect. He injured Wang Haomiao when he was cultivating in the outer sect and after a few days of recovery, he fought against Hao Tianke who was at the seventh level of the Spirit Soul Realm. The two of them had fought to a draw, and both of them had suffered heavy losses. Am I right? "


    Shang Junyuan chuckled as he looked at Lu Feng, and then self-mindedly said something that surprised Lu Feng. As expected of the Lingyan Sect, he had investigated his background clearly in such a short period of time.


    "That''s right!" Lu Feng organized his thoughts, and nodded at Shang Junyuan.


    Looking at Lu Feng''s expression and actions, Shang Junyuan''s anticipation for Lu Feng grew even higher. "I am even more satisfied now." "Cultivate well. When you are qualified to enter the inner sect, I will give you good fortune."


    With that, Shang Junyuan turned around and left the room, his face full of anticipation. However, Lu Feng was still full of expectations for the good fortune that Shang Junyuan had mentioned.


    To be able to make the outer sect chief elder call it good fortune, it was clear that this was a great lucky chance. Lu Feng shook his head slightly, no longer thinking about these things. He turned his head and looked at Sun Shengyang and Yue Shan who had envious expressions on their faces.


    "Where is this place?"


    "This is Elder Shang''s residence. What''s wrong?"


    "It''s fine. Let''s go back." Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng felt a sense of respect in his heart. If he had not brought him here, he probably would have been annoyed to death by Hao Family''s subordinates in the past few days.


    Walking within the outer sect, sensing the other outer sect disciples'' pointed fingers, Lu Feng seemed to not have noticed at all. He headed back to his own house.


    Looking at the completely new house, Lu Feng thought of the battle at that time. It was as if the houses in that row had been destroyed, but to the Profound Practitioners, it was still very easy to rebuild a few houses.

 C13 The battle for the outer sect examination

    The autumn wind was dreary, the layers of forest dyed gold; under the sunlight, the Lingyan Outer Sect had a unique scent.


    It had been three months since he entered the Lingyan Sect. Lu Feng found it strange that ever since his last battle with Hao Tianke, there was no trouble that came as Lu Feng had imagined.


    After such a long and peaceful period of time, Lu Feng was training nonstop, ignoring everything outside the window. He focused on training. and Zhang Hao had once ridiculed Lu Feng for being a cultivation madman.


    "Hey, Feng, it''s time for us to go back. "This is too crazy." Sun Shengyang panted slightly as he looked at the dead beast in front of him. He spoke to Lu Feng who was digging out the demon core.


    "Mn, it''s time to go back. The Lingyan Sect''s Promotions assessment is about to begin." When Lu Feng heard this, he kept the demon core in his bosom and looked up at the sun. After feeling the time for a while, he turned around and walked back.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s calm look, Sun Shengyang could not help but shake his head. Helpless, he could only follow Lu Feng to the Spirit Smoke Sect.


    The Spirit Smoke Sect''s outer sect carried out an examination once a month for three consecutive months. The top ten of the Spirit Smoke Board had the opportunity to be promoted to an inner sect disciple. And Lu Feng was already ranked in the top ten in two months in a row.


    This would be the last month, and also the month with the most intense competition. After returning to the outer sect area, Lu Feng arrived at the front of the rankings and looked at the names written on the list.


    Sighing slightly, Lu Feng''s name was shockingly ranked seventh, followed by Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao. This couldn''t help but cause the other outer court disciples to be amazed.


    As newbies who had just joined a sect, the three of them were able to rank on the list for two consecutive months. It had to be said that this had a lot to do with the battle between Lu Feng and Hao Tianke back then. To be able to match up to Hao Tianke.


    Even for the outer sect disciples, their strength had almost reached the upper levels. During this period of three months, there were people who avoided Lu Feng''s attempts to find trouble with him. In the end, they were shocked by Sun Shengyang''s crazy fighting methods and his thick profound energy cultivation.


    From then on, no one dared to look for trouble with Sun Shengyang and the others. Furthermore, after three months of cultivation, Lu Feng''s cultivation had reached the seventh level of the Spirit Soul Realm.


    And Sun Shengyang had even reached the eighth level of the Spirit Soul Realm. There were very few people in the outer sect who could stand a chance against a Mystic Spirit Apostle. But Lu Feng stood at the bottom of the black plate. He just watched quietly.


    He could not help but sigh. In the last month, the situation was not very optimistic. The Spirit Smoke points of the previous few people were already so high that they were unable to catch up. In the final month, the disciples that were ranked lower would certainly be the targets for everyone to fight over.


    Therefore, Lu Feng did not feel the least bit relaxed.


    "Lu Feng, Holy Sun. "What are you looking at?" A loud shout interrupted Lu Feng''s train of thoughts. He turned around and saw Zhang Hao walking over with a smile.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng nodded at Zhang Hao, and said: "Congratulations, you have reached the fifth stage, you are truly a genius."


    "Hehe, what genius? Compared to a freak like you, the difference is too great." Hearing Lu Feng''s praise, Zhang Hao laughed at himself. What are you looking at? "


    Although he was only hanging at the end, he was at least in the top ten. This allowed Zhang Hao to have a lot of confidence in being promoted to the inner sect.


    "Why hasn''t Hao Tianke been moving recently?" Sun Shengyang looked around, and after looking around, he asked Zhang Hao.


    "What is it? "You don''t know?" Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Zhang Hao''s face revealed a look of shock. Zhang Hao''s words also made Lu Feng, who was beside, look at him curiously.


    "Know what?"


    "Hao Tianke had already successfully become an inner disciple during the exam last month."


    "What?" Such a huge matter, you actually refused to tell us! " Hao Tianke had actually already been promoted to the inner sect. How could this not shock Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang? Sun Shengyang said with an arm around Zhang Hao''s shoulders that carried ill will.


    "I thought you guys knew. After all, this isn''t a small matter. Who asked you two cultivation maniacs to go out as soon as the sky brightened. You only returned when it was dark, covered in blood. "


    Zhang Hao patted the hand on his shoulder off and then took a step back. He shook his head at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, and said helplessly.


    "With his strength, advancing to the next rank is a very normal thing. The elders are here, this is the last month, don''t waste it all." slowly walked over.


    Lu Feng said to the two beside him. As long as they were in the top ten this month, they could be promoted to become inner disciples.


    "The outer sect''s examination at the end of the month is about to begin. Everyone is very clear on the process, so I won''t go into details." Everyone, let''s set off. " Shang Junyuan looked at the outer sect disciples around him.


    After saying this to everyone, he waved his hand and no longer spoke. Her gaze was still on Lu Feng, who was in front of her, and his eyes were filled with anticipation and encouragement.


    After everyone heard it, they also ran out of the Lingyan Sect towards the dense forest. Lu Feng had already known about the so-called process rules from the assessment two months ago.


    The so-called end of the month exam was just to go to the forest to hunt and come back before dark. The more spiritual smoke points one had, the more they would accumulate and the top ten would be promoted.


    The only difference from normal days was that Demon Beasts were not allowed to hunt on the day of the examination. Only by snatching could one obtain more Spirit Smoke Points. This was also destined. Every time the assessment would be filled with bloodshed.


    However, such a rule made Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang even more hot-blooded. This way, he could train his own cultivation and improve his own strength.


    After everyone left the Lingyan Sect, their speed increased, and in the blink of an eye, there were no longer any disciples left in the outer sect. Everyone chose their own direction and ran away.


    After all, no one would choose to plunder at the gate. Entering the forest to ambush them would be a better choice. Lu Feng and the other two looked at each other, then ran in different directions.


    The strength of the three of them was not ordinary. Although the safety of plundering together was high, the chances of that happening were also low. The assessment is not suitable for collective action. As such, the three of them acted in concert.


    Feeling the slight chill brought by the autumn wind, the trees in the surroundings had already started to turn slightly yellow, with bits of leaves falling onto the soil. After Lu Feng flew a certain distance, he slowed down and cautiously walked forward.


    Soso...


    "Who is it!" Sensing that there were some sounds of footsteps from the bushes, Lu Feng shouted to the side.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, nice perception."


    "Wang Haomiao!" Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Lu Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Haha, exactly, I was injured by you three months ago, causing me to not be able to enter the top ten this month, which caused me to be humiliated. Today, I will let you have a taste of your path to advancement has been cut off. "


    The more Wang Haomiao spoke, the angrier he got. The angry expression on his face twisted his facial features. If not for Lu Feng previously, Wang Haomiao would already be in the inner sect.


    Although Wang Haomiao''s strength was average, but speaking of tricks and plots, that Hao Tianke might not even be a match for Wang Haomiao. A meticulous arrangement or deliberate plan. This made Wang Haomiao''s previous ranking even higher than Hao Tianke''s.


    ''s appearance interrupted Wang Haomiao''s second term. Otherwise, two months ago, Wang Haomiao was already an inner disciple.


    A whistling gale assaulted his face, as a figure flashed, as a powerful sense of danger enveloped Lin Feng. Wang Haomiao held onto the Halberd that he had repaired at an unknown time, and rushed over to Lu Feng.


    "Mysterious Star Palm!"


    There was simply no time to consider at all. Lin Feng hastily struck out with his palm, and berserk palm imprints appeared. The Profound Star Palm was a martial skill created by Lu Feng himself. Its power was extraordinary.


    But this hasty palm strike did not stop the berserking Wang Haomiao. Lin Feng seemed to have already expected it, and with a flash, he stretched out his palm with lightning speed, releasing profound energy from his palm and directly grabbing the Halberd''s halberd shaft with his hand.


    "Chi, chi!"


    The incomparably swift and fierce Halberd was still moving forward, rubbing against the skin and flesh of Lin Feng''s palm. Even with only strength, it was still unable to block the Halberd''s advance.


    Seeing the trace of disdain at the corner of Wang Haomiao''s mouth, Lu Feng released the Halberd and jumped backwards forcefully with both of his legs. He slowly landed and his eyes were staring straight at Wang Haomiao.


    "Hmph, I can''t even take a single blow. I''m already at the ninth level of the Mysterious Spirit Realm. How can you be a match for me! "Look at this!" Hearing Wang Haomiao''s words, Lu Feng was even more shocked.


    With Wang Haomiao''s aptitude, three months should not be enough to reach the ninth stage. It seemed that someone was helping him from behind. He looked at the Halberd that was about to attack again. Lu Feng leaped into the air, and with a ''clang'', the White Cloud Sword appeared in Lu Feng''s hands.


    With the momentum of a sword slashing down a river, it descended from the sky. Wang Haomiao subconsciously held his halberd above his head, his sword and halberd clashing. The ground beneath Wang Haomiao''s feet started to sink. The hands holding the halberd were also trembling.


    After Lu Feng attacked, he quickly jumped backwards. After both of his feet landed on the ground, he held a sword in one hand and looked at Wang Haomiao, who was in front of him, with suspicion. With Wang Haomiao''s strength at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm.


    He shouldn''t have looked like he couldn''t withstand a single blow. Lu Feng thought about it again, and his furrowed brows relaxed. With his right hand holding the sword, he turned the sword gently and placed the sword behind him, before speaking coldly to Wang Haomiao.


    "If I''m not wrong, you must have consumed some pill." Forcefully raising one''s cultivation would result in instability of the mystical Qi in one''s body. I''m curious, why are you doing this? "


    "Humph? Why would I do that? I''ll tell you before you die. Give me your life! "


    After Lu Feng finished listening, he looked at Wang Haomiao, whose face was warped as he charged towards him with burning fury, and harrumphed disdainfully in his heart. Hmph, with just you? "


    Using both legs to leap forward, the White Cloud Sword stabbed straight ahead. Clang! Clang! The sword and halberd clashed once again. A wave of mystical Qi blew up the fallen leaves around him, shattering them into dust and dissipating them in the air.

 C14 The Battle of Life and Death, A Hundred Ghost Appearance

    A strong wind blew past and shattered the leaves of the maple leaves that filled the sky. The sword qi attacked people, the world was filled with desolate and murderous intent. Lu Feng held the sword horizontally across his chest, his gaze never leaving Wang Haomiao''s eyes.


    Wang Haomiao''s eyes were already starting to dim, but the profound energy in his body was still increasing. This made Lu Feng even more certain that Wang Haomiao''s cultivation could not be obtained through hard work!


    Wang Haomiao now looked like a different person, his hair was in disarray due to the waves of air, his eyes were already dyed red by the so-called hatred, his distorted face revealed endless evil and killing intent!


    Leaping backwards, Lu Feng continuously dodged the might of Wang Haomiao''s Halberd. The White Cloud Sword swung out with the wind, releasing a snow-white cold light straight towards Wang Haomiao''s throat. Before the sword had arrived, the cold sword qi had already shattered the west wind!


    Seeing this, Wang Haomiao''s footsteps slipped, and he retreated seven feet, his back already touching the trunk of a tree. He breathed heavily from his mouth, his killing intent still did not decrease. Without stopping, he rushed towards Lu Feng once again.


    Narrowing his eyes, dense battle intent suddenly erupted. Lu Feng blocked Wang Haomiao''s attack with his sword, and at the same time said to him: "Wang Haomiao, you and I originally do not have any great enmity.


    There is still a sliver of hope for you in the future. Otherwise, this berserk energy will devour your consciousness. I don''t know what you took, but the side effects of this pill are obvious.


    You have been blinded by hatred. Wake up, you... Damn it, since you do not know how to repent, don''t blame me for not caring about our fellow sect members'' feelings! "


    The Halberd in Wang Haomiao''s hands released a strange aura. Due to Lu Feng''s mistake in blocking it, the sharp blade of the Halberd pierced through Lu Feng''s clothes.


    It left a trail of blood as it slowly seeped into his clothes and appeared on his clothes. Lu Feng took a few steps back, lowered his head and looked at the trace of blood on his chest. Then, he looked up into Wang Haomiao''s eyes, and no longer hesitated.


    Boom ¡­ Boom ¡­


    Lu Feng leaped into the air, looking at the incoming Halberd, he turned his body in mid air and used one leg to lightly push on the Halberd''s pole, messing up the direction of the Halberd in Wang Haomiao''s hand.


    After kicking Wang Haomiao flying a few feet away, didn''t stop at all and once again rushed forward with his sword clenched. Facing Wang Haomiao who had turned around, he blocked the Halberd''s attack and slid it to the left.


    At this moment, Wang Haomiao''s chest was completely exposed, and the left hand that Lu Feng had placed behind his back suddenly exploded outwards. Accompanied by a faint blue light, the Astral Palm brought along traces of Astral Energy and struck directly onto Wang Haomiao''s chest.


    Boom ¡­


    Puff ¡­


    Wang Haomiao smashed into the tree trunk behind him. The Halberd stabbed into the ground and Wang Haomiao spat out a mouthful of blood, then leaned on the Halberd and maintained his position. At this moment, Wang Haomiao no longer cared about his enemy who was not far away.


    The star power that had invaded his body continued to wreak havoc on his meridians, adding the side effects of the pills, Wang Haomiao was in a very bad state. He only needed to swing his sword lightly, and Lu Feng could immediately end Wang Haomiao''s life.


    Behind Heng Jian, he quietly looked at Wang Haomiao who was kneeling on one knee. Lu Feng could not help but shake his head, although he did not take advantage of the situation, he did not turn around to leave.


    Lu Feng did not want to kill Wang Haomiao right now, but right now, it was a battle between the Spirit Smoke Sect and the outer sect.


    After taking a few steps forward, Lu Feng stopped. He suddenly raised the sword to his chest, and cautiously looked at Wang Haomiao who was slowly standing up.


    He just saw Wang Haomiao suddenly pulling the Halberd out of the ground, raising his head slightly, looking straight ahead, his eyes were bloodshot, and there were even traces of black Qi emerging from the corners of his eyes.


    Not long later, the Profound Spirit Qi in Wang Haomiao''s body suddenly changed, he could no longer feel Wang Haomiao''s Spirit Qi, his entire body releasing dense Evil black smoke, and at the moment, his Spirit Qi cultivation had already reached the Mystical Master realm.


    Whoosh ¡­ "Bang ¡­"


    The sound of something tearing through the air sounded out, breaking the serene atmosphere. Accompanied by a black shadow''s flash, Lu Feng was blasted far away, breaking through many tree trunks in a row before he finally came to a stop.


    With one hand on the ground and the other covering his chest, Lu Feng didn''t care about the blood trickling down the corner of his mouth, and stared in disbelief at Wang Haomiao who was slowly walking towards him. With just one attack, he had defeated Lu Feng.


    Even if it was an early stage Mystical Master cultivation, it shouldn''t be possible. This kind of speed, completely exceeded Lu Feng''s expectations. The White Cloud Sword had already been knocked far away, so Lu Feng could only stand up with difficulty and look at Wang Haomiao.


    "Lu Feng, be careful, his consciousness has already been swallowed, he is no longer Wang Haomiao!"


    "What''s going on?" Little Star seemed to have sensed something, his solemn voice sounded out in Lu Feng''s heart.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be a side effect of consuming the Hundred Ghost Pellets!"


    "Hundred Ghost Ball?" Lu Feng had never heard of the name of the medicinal pellet Little Star was talking about, but from the name, he knew that it was not some righteous kind of pellet.


    "The Hundred Ghost Pill, as its name implies, is used to retrieve the spirits of the dead in the most yin land in heaven and earth. The person who takes this pill will experience a huge increase in cultivation during the early stages. But the time had come.


    The hundred ghosts within the pill would fight for the host''s consciousness. Until he seized the consciousness and returned it to himself. Moreover, with your current strength, defeating it would be an extremely difficult feat.


    The only possibility was to forcefully kill him before he was completely familiar with the host''s body. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. If the first ghost had a high cultivation when they were alive, then the Lingyan Sect would have met with a calamity! "


    The Little Star''s voice disappeared, but Lu Feng''s heart was even more shocked, there was actually such a strange pill on the continent, what''s the meaning of taking this pill?


    who had been engulfed by a hundred ghosts had already arrived in front of Lu Feng. Lu Feng was dumbstruck in his heart, and could not care about his own injuries, and anxiously used Astral Movement Technique. Dodge backwards.


    Lu Feng''s eyes were like swords, they pierced through the sky, his entire body releasing a fighting intent! His mystical Qi was as vigorous as a real dragon. His clothes fluttered without wind. He rushed forward and continuously struck ''Wang Haomiao''s'' body with his punches and kicks. However, it did not do much damage to him.


    After being devoured by the hundreds of ghosts, although the defense of the body did not increase by much, one could not feel any pain. Fighting against people who did not feel any pain, one could only say that it was very helpless.


    Suddenly, ''Wang Haomiao'', who was holding onto a Halberd, slashed forward. The sword qi tore through the sky and immediately pierced through the many large trees, causing a series of "tuk tuk" sounds. The tree trembled and leaves scattered down.


    After Lu Feng managed to avoid the sword qi from the Halberd, he turned his head slightly and looked through the layers of holes that were penetrated.


    The Halberd attacked again, Lu Feng anxiously dodged to the side. ''Wang Haomiao'' actually predicted that the enemy would come first, so he struck out with his palm in the direction of the Halberd. At the same time, his palm brought a bit of black Qi with it as it went straight towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was currently in a difficult situation, he did not want to dodge, but the palm wind that carried a black Qi, if it hit, even if it did not injure him, it would be very painful, and the enemy would seize the chance to attack, which was difficult to defend against.


    Lu Feng immediately extended his right hand, releasing a faint star energy that formed a protective screen, blocking the incoming palm wind. His left hand punched out, repelling the following ''Wang Haomiao''!


    The battle continued, and ''Wang Haomiao'' once again struck out with his palm. The black Qi on his palm became even more obvious, and the evil black smoke that was being used during the punch caused everyone to be dazzled, their minds were in a mess.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he knew that something was wrong. The moment the black Qi touched his skin, it immediately invaded his body and continued to wreak havoc within. It caused his meridians to become disordered, and he once again spat out fresh blood!


    Although ''Wang Haomiao'' was unconscious, and his thoughts were in a mess, his four limbs were much more sensitive than usual. Seeing Lu Feng spitting out blood, he immediately rushed forward. With a wave of his palm, Lu Feng was sent flying.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" "Kid, you actually have the power of the stars, let me devour you, and bring you across the continent!" Seeing Lu Feng lying on the ground with heavy injuries, ''Wang Haomiao'' stopped in his tracks and laughed in an ear-piercing manner, as he spoke to Lu Feng slowly.


    Hearing ''Wang Haomiao''s'' words, Lu Feng was shocked. Seems like Hundred Ghosts was about to familiarize itself with Wang Haomiao''s body, Lu Feng did not reply. Instead, he was looking straight at ''Wang Haomiao'', and with his current cultivation level, Lu Feng could no longer feel anything.


    "Idiot, let''s use the Mysterious Star Tribulation. The power of the stars is the nemesis of this kind of being neither human nor ghost. Although the effect is inferior to Righteous Qi, it is still enough to face off against this kind of low level existence.


    The chief ghost has already begun to regain his consciousness. If you wait any longer, you won''t even have the qualifications to escape! "


    Lu Feng was breathing heavily from afar, just as Lu Feng was still worrying and panicking. Little Star''s voice sounded, causing the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth to rise slightly. At the same time, he was laughing at himself.


    He was so shocked that he actually forgot about the existence of the Mysterious Star Tribulation. Lu Feng stood up straight. Falling leaves were flying everywhere, accompanied by the howling wind. A faint blue light flashed around him.


    A few stars surrounded Lu Feng''s body as he operated the Star God''s Imperial Body. Lu Feng''s eyes turned blue, and his hand sign changed. All of a sudden, the sky turned dark and specks of stars appeared.


    At this moment, Lu Feng fully gathered his strength and wanted to kill Wang Haomiao in one strike. Lu Feng suddenly opened his eyes wide. His legs slightly bent, his right hand clenched into a fist as he charged forward with all his might.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C All Living Beings Destroy!"


    Boom! Boom!


    "Boom!" The Mysterious Star Tribulation arrived with a loud rumble, causing the surrounding vegetation to fly everywhere and dust to rise into the air. Aooo ~ ~ Damn ¡­ Don''t... '' Following the strange roar, the surroundings gradually returned to its previous calm.


    Lu Feng looked carefully, and saw that Wang Haomiao''s body was lying there quietly. Lu Feng had done something small just now, and used the Profound Star Tribulation''s full power to attack Wang Haomiao''s brain.


    He had killed a hundred ghosts in one fell swoop. Thus, from the outside, Wang Haomiao''s body did not seem to be injured at all. Although it was just a small trick, Lu Feng was sweating profusely.


    Slowly walking forward and feeling the lifeless Wang Haomiao, Lu Feng slightly shook his head. After confirming that he could not sense the existence of the Hundred Ghosts, Lu Feng bent down and pulled down the smoke medallion on his waist.


    Looking at the Spirit Smoke drips above, Lu Feng smiled faintly, ignoring his injuries, he immediately ran off into the distance.

 C15 Promotions successful entry into the inner sect

    Only after flying to a peaceful and safe place did Lu Feng slow down his footsteps. After looking around and carefully sensing the auras in his surroundings, he relaxed his mind and walked behind a thick and sturdy tree.


    He sat down cross-legged and began to heal his injuries. Threads of ghost energy were still wreaking havoc in Lu Feng''s body. Although it was only a small part of it, its power was not weak.


    The autumn wind blew past the leaves, and the sparse maple leaves fell along with the wind. After a long while, Lu Feng''s body began to emit black smoke. The black smoke rose into the air and dispersed with the wind.


    He opened his eyes, stood up and stretched his body, taking out Wang Haomiao''s identity badge, and returned the spirit smoke to his own body, then casually threw it aside.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised, he felt a lot more relaxed, although the battle just now was extremely dangerous, at least he had won. What made Lu Feng still have some lingering fear was who allowed Wang Haomiao to consume the Hundred Ghost Pellet.


    With Wang Haomiao''s status, he definitely would not be able to obtain such a precious pill. From the looks of it, the peaceful looking Lingyan Sect was also filled with dangers lurking in every corner.


    Without much thought, Lu Feng lifted his head to feel the time. There were still a few hours until the end of the assessment. His figure flashed, and he shuttled through the dense forest, looking for his next target.


    In a grand hall in Lingyan Sect, two mysterious figures were talking to each other.


    "Elder Shang, are you sure it''s the power of the stars?"


    "I''m sure. Although this person is young, he has plenty of battle experience. He was able to fight those who are above his level and even suffer injuries on both sides." "It''s not easy to have such perseverance and cultivation." If Lu Feng was here, he could easily recognize that the person who spoke was Outer Sect Elders.


    "The last time I went to visit the Supreme Elder, he did indeed mention it. Not long ago, I felt the appearance of the star power in the dense forest, and it was very pure energy."


    From what you said, it''s very likely to be the same person. Have you investigated his background clearly? "


    "Speaking of which, that''s strange. This kid''s experience only came after he left the forest. Other than his loved ones being killed, there''s no other information. However, this person''s nature is not bad. Although his temperament is a bit cold, he still treats his friends quite well. "


    Shang Junyuan stroked his beard, lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said to the person seated on the main seat: "However, he probably has a grudge with the Hao Family, and even took the initiative to kill the second young master of the Hao Family, Hao Hongfang.


    If we truly plan to nurture him, then I am afraid it will be very difficult to convince him on the side of the Hao Family.


    As for the Second Elder, hmph, I hope that he can pull us down, or else! After the person sitting in the main seat heard Shang Junyuan''s words, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Seeing that, Shang Junyuan did not continue speaking, but instead shook his head, got up and bowed, and left the grand hall. No one knew of the situation here. At this moment, the two people were discussing about fighting with all their might for Spirit Smoke points in order to be promoted to an inner disciple.


    Boom ¡­


    Explosions rang out and smoke and dust flew into the air. Lu Feng clapped his hands and slowly walked forward. He looked at the outer sect disciple who was lying on the ground bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his cold eyes did not speak.


    He extended his right hand forward, only to see the man''s eyes revealing unwillingness and regret, one hand placed on his waist, and took out his identity badge to give to Lu Feng. Lu Feng skillfully passed the Spirit Smoke to him, then threw it back to the man.


    Lu Feng did not feel too much in his heart. The people he stole were all related to the Hao Family, or in other words, the vassals of the Hao Family. didn''t have any psychological burdens in his heart at all when it came to snatching this kind of person.


    Looking at the Spirit Smoke Point on his badge, Lu Feng nodded his head in satisfaction, becoming an inner disciple should not be a problem, suddenly Lu Feng raised his head, and felt the Qi in front of him.


    Both of his legs moved forward with all his might, accompanied by the sound of breaking wind. In the blink of an eye, Lu Feng disappeared.


    "Hehe, I advise you to be more tactful and hand over your Spirit Smoke. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "Geniuses? The Lingyan Sect has no lack of geniuses."


    Lu Feng quickly advanced forward, and not far away, he heard sounds of ridicule. Focusing and looking, Zhang Hao was propping himself up on the ground with both hands, her fresh red blood, under the shine of the sun, was extremely glaring, as it slid down the corner of his mouth.


    When Lu Feng saw this, the flames of fury burned in his heart. With a flash, Astral Movement Technique immediately appeared behind the few people behind them, using Stellar Palm. Bang, bang. The two figures flew far away.


    Lu Feng did not pause at all, and he was not even polite when he attacked. His fists and feet were infused with the power of the stars, and they landed on flesh and blood, making it so that the two of them didn''t even have the strength to fight back, while the rest seemed to be frozen in place.


    It was only until the two were heavily injured and had fallen to the ground did everyone finally react. Only when Lu Feng stopped his body did everyone start to react.


    "Lu." Lu Feng? " Amongst the remaining people, one of them recognized Lu Feng and said in shock. Who was Lu Feng? He was someone who could fight Hao Tianke to a draw with someone above his level.


    In such a short period of time, Lu Feng was actually able to grow so fast. One must know that the two people on the ground were existences at the sixth level of the Spirit Soul Realm, yet in the hands of Lu Feng, they were completely unable to retaliate.


    Lu Feng didn''t care about the shock of the remaining few people. He walked straight to Zhang Hao''s side, supported Zhang Hao up, and asked in concern: "How is it, is it alright?"


    "It''s fine. Be careful." Zhang Hao held onto his chest, nodded at Lu Feng, and took a few steps back. Zhang Hao understood Lu Feng, so the things that happened today couldn''t be helped, so he wouldn''t try to dissuade him. I just told him to be careful.


    "What are you afraid of? He''s only one person, and so many of us are afraid of him, let''s attack together! " Seeing Lu Feng walking towards them with killing intent leaking out from his eyes, one of them started shouting.


    After everyone heard this, they thought for a while, the worry in their hearts became a lot less, and they pulled out their weapons to attack Lu Feng. Lu Feng did not panic, and his figure flashed again.


    Although there were a lot of enemies, Lu Feng did not dare to praise him. With Lu Feng''s strength, it was easy.


    Immediately after, fists and feet shot out, after severely injuring the two of them, Lu Feng leapt backwards in the air, both hands forming hand seals. The bright and beautiful sky suddenly dimmed as the Mysterious Star Tribulation appeared once more.


    Boom ¡­ Boom! Boom!


    An incomparably powerful Black Star Tribulation descended from the sky. All the trees in the surrounding area were smashed into pieces and blown away by the autumn wind. Dust and messy leaves were even blown away by the wind. Lu Feng slowly landed on the ground.


    Looking at the people who were vomiting blood on the ground, he quickly moved forward and with the speed of the Astral Movement Technique, he removed all the tokens from their waists. He stopped by Zhang Hao''s side.


    After passing the command medallion to Zhang Hao, Lu Feng coldly snorted in his heart as he looked in front of him, unable to withstand a single blow. With just a single strike, all of them were heavily injured and unconscious. Lu Feng shook his head in disdain, his Profound Spirit Qi weakening.


    Turning his head to Zhang Hao, he asked: "What''s going on? It can''t be that all of these people were coincidences, right? " Lu Feng seemed to have thought of something, as he looked at Zhang Hao, wanting to confirm what he was thinking.


    "Hao Family, Hao Tianke sent it. Hao Tianke had arranged everything before he had been promoted to an inner disciple. "Cough, cough ¡­" Zhang Hao coughed dryly, the injuries in his body became even worse.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng transferred all the spirit smoke points he had obtained to Zhang Hao, looked at the time, and said: "Let''s talk about it later, it''s getting late, and the assessment is almost over, let''s return to the sect first."


    After he finished speaking, Lu Feng held Zhang Hao''s arm, and jumped towards the direction of the Lingyan Sect''s outer sect.


    "Feng, you finally came back, Zhang Hao? What''s wrong with you? " Inside the outer sect, Sun Shengyang was already waiting. Seeing Lu Feng quickly rushing over, supporting Zhang Hao who had some blood on the corner of his mouth, he could not help but ask.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little injury, nothing serious." Zhang Hao gasped for breath, he stood up and waved to Sun Shengyang, indicating that he was fine, and then raised his head to look at the outer sect rankings.


    Sun Shengyang''s name astonishingly came to second place. Seeing that, Zhang Hao and Lu Feng also gave their identity tokens to the clan elder in front of them, and instantly, the ranking changed.


    Lu Feng steadily took first place, while Zhang Hao was second. Sun Shengyang was heartlessly pushed to the fourth place. Looking at the rankings, Sun Shengyang opened his mouth wide, and looked at Lu Feng and Zhang Hao as if they were monsters.


    "Damn, you guys swept through the outer court disciples?" How come so few people came back? This is too cruel. " Sun Shengyang looked at the two of them in worship, and exclaimed.


    "Hmm? How come I haven''t seen that fellow Wang Haomiao, why isn''t he back yet? " Zhang Hao ignored Sun Shengyang, and after looking around, he asked curiously.


    "Wang Haomiao won''t be coming back." Lu Feng indifferently said these words accompanied by a hint of coldness. Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao were shocked, at the same time, they understood the meaning of Lu Feng''s words.


    Without waiting for Sun Shengyang to ask about the details of the process, he saw Shang Junyuan slowly walk out, look at the ranking, and then turn his gaze to Lu Feng. He nodded slightly, and felt the situation for the hour. He spoke to the disciples.


    "The assessment examination for the outer sect of Lingyan Sect is now over. Lu Feng, Zhang Hao, Sun Shengyang ¡­ The six of them had successfully advanced to become inner disciples. You can report to the inner sect tomorrow. "


    Shang Junyuan nodded to the clan elder beside him, the clan elder noticed that with a wave of his hand, the names of Lu Feng and the other six people on the Lingyan Sect outer sect rankings instantly disappeared.


    Since he had successfully advanced to become an inner disciple, his name would not appear in the outer sect anymore. At this moment, Lu Feng and the rest were breathing out heavily, the stone in their hearts had just dropped to the ground.


    Lu Feng looked in the direction of the inner sect of Lingyan Sect and thought to himself: If the competition in the outer sect was already this intense, what kind of scene would there be in the inner sect? Hao Qianfan! Hao Tianke! I''m looking for you!

 C16

    Lingyan Mountain Range was the Crosscut Mountain Range known as the Heaven Meridians. She was well-known for her bravery and risks.


    Chixiong, the main vein meandering through the north and south of more than 380,000 miles, its back connecting heaven and earth, the bird''s strength can not be exhausted. The danger, the branch criss-crossing, towering mountains and lofty mountains in the millions of. A thousand li cliff, a thousand zhang cliff could be seen everywhere, and it was difficult for a mountain ape to climb over.


    At the northern end of the valley, there was a valley, where the Lingyan Sect, one of the three major sects of the Dazzling Sky Empire, was located. This was how the Lingyan Mountain Range got his name!


    Walking inside the Spirit Smoke Sect, he could feel the immortal fog and the profound energy fluctuations in his surroundings. The scene was like a painting in a painting, with scenery in the middle of the landscape, immortals, and immortal. The scene was like a painting, in the middle of the landscape, immortals, immortals, with peaks that reached into the clouds.


    Raising his head to look, he saw a majestic and solemn grand hall that was looking at him from afar. It seemed as if it was inlaid in midair. The Immortal mist on it was so thick that it looked like dragons floating in the sea of clouds. Sometimes he would scurry out from the sea of clouds, while at other times he would wander about in the clouds.


    Arriving at the Ling Yan inner sect, Lu Feng surveyed the dangerous peaks far away, looking around at the disciples around him, Lu Feng secretly sighed in his heart: This is the real Lingyan Sect, as expected of one of the three big sects of the Dazzling Sky Empire. This scene was like a paradise!


    "I never thought that in such a dangerous mountain valley, there would be such an immortal realm. The difference between the outer and inner sect is too great." Lu Feng was not the only one sighing emotionally, beside him, Sun Shengyang and the others were also staring at the scene in shock.


    "Don''t leave, wait here, someone will come and take you to the Inner Sect Affairs Pavilion to change your apparel and identity tokens. Lu Feng, come with me."


    The senior who had brought everyone in stood up straight, turned and spoke to Lu Feng and the rest who had advanced to become inner sect disciples. After he finished speaking, he cast his gaze at Lu Feng, which revealed curiosity and envy in his eyes.


    After Lu Feng heard that someone had called him out, he also shook his head at Sun Shengyang who was beside him, showing that he did not understand what was going on. He then followed his senior brother and continued walking forward.


    "This is the Fevvers'' Peak, I have no right to enter, you can go in from here. I''ll take my leave first. " This inner sect disciple brought Lu Feng to a remote mountain peak and turned to Lu Feng with his hands clasped in front of his chest as he spoke.


    Lu Feng was a new inner disciple, so he should consider himself as Junior Brother, but the attitude of this Senior Brother towards Lu Feng made Lu Feng at a loss of what to do.


    Furthermore, this senior brother actually didn''t even have the qualifications to enter this place. Adding the respect and admiration in his eyes, it made Lu Feng even more confused. What exactly is this place?


    After watching his senior brother leave, Lu Feng looked around. Although this Fevvers'' Peak was a little desolate, the profound energy here was much richer than when he had first entered the inner sect.


    Lu Feng continued to move forward, and a simple house appeared in front of him. The so called simplicity was only when compared to the other buildings that Lu Feng had seen just now, it was indeed much simpler.


    "Lu Feng? "Come in." Just as Lu Feng walked to the front of the house, a familiar voice came out from the house. After stopping his thoughts, Lu Feng stepped into the house.


    The furnishings in the room complemented the ones outside the door. It was a simple style, with two prayer mats quietly standing there. Three figures appeared in front of Lu Feng, which made Lu Feng rush to greet them.


    "Disciple Lu Feng greets Elder Shang." The person who spoke just now, was none other than Outer Sect Elders Shang Junyuan. After Lu Feng respectfully paid his respects, he turned his gaze to the two figures whom Lu Feng did not recognize.


    The one on the far left was dressed in majestic white clothing, with an imposing face that did not get angry, and an unfathomable cultivation aura that gave Lu Feng the feeling that he was unable to breathe. Lu Feng immediately turned to look at the old man in the middle.


    He had a head full of white hair and an aged face. However, his complexion was rosy, and he did not look like an old man at all. That amiable face made the good impression on Lu Feng''s heart soar. Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes, and like two sharp blades, they stabbed straight into Lu Feng''s chest.


    A surge of deep Qi suddenly rushed towards Lu Feng, his body stopped, the Qi forced both of his legs to subconsciously take a step back. Lu Feng''s eyes erupted with an astonishing fighting spirit. He stomped on the ground with both legs.


    He steadily stood in front of the three of them. Following the rise of Lu Feng''s aura, the surrounding profound energy began to riot. A few mysterious stars appeared around him. A regular flickering light surrounded Lu Feng.


    Although Lu Feng''s current cultivation level was low, his unyielding consciousness and his arrogant fighting spirit still caused the three people in front of him to slightly gasp in surprise. In an instant, the old man retracted his aura.


    Lu Feng was caught off guard, but quickly withdrew his Qi after frowning for a while. He stood up and looked at the three of them.


    "Haha, good, good, good!" The old man said three ''good'' in a row, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. Looking at Lu Feng, his eyes became gentler as well. His eyes were filled with satisfaction.


    "Lu Feng, this is my Lingyan Sect''s Great Clan Elder, Qiu Feiming, and this is the current Clan Master of the Lingyan Sect, Yan Mingzhe." Just as Lu Feng was feeling suspicious, Shang Junyuan who was at the side timely stood out and explained to Lu Feng.


    Shang Junyuan''s words made Lu Feng even more shocked. Even in the entire Dazzling Sky Empire, the two of them were trembling with fear. Now, he was standing right in front of him. How could he let Lu Feng be surprised?


    "Disciple Lu Feng greets Grand Elder and Sect Leader." Lu Feng organized his thoughts, quickly bowed and replied respectfully.


    "No need to be so courteous, let me ask you this. Three months ago, was it you who released the star power in the forest?" Qiu Feiming stroked his beard, and took a step forward, looking at Lu Feng, he asked majestically.


    Hearing Qiu Feiming''s words, Lu Feng couldn''t help but be on his guard. Chen Bo had said before that the existence of a star map might bring about a fatal disaster. He had not grown up yet. Revealing the power of the stars at this moment was not a wise move.


    "Reporting to the Supreme Elder, it''s this disciple. At that time, this disciple was breaking through to the Mystic Spirit Realm, and due to his lack of knowledge, his aura leaked out." However, Lu Feng did not hide anything, for the person in front of him, Lu Feng knew who he was.


    How could the Supreme Elders who could become the Lingyan Sect be ordinary people? Lu Feng was betting, betting that Qiu Feiming was not a cunning little villain.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he took a step back, his entire body tensed up as he stared intently at Qiu Feiming. As long as there was anything strange about it, Lu Feng would immediately turn and run far away. Just that, with Lu Feng''s cultivation, he might not even be able to leave his room.


    "Fine, you dare to take responsibility for your actions and remain unyielding." He had my old demeanor. "Haha, Ming Zhe, what do you think?" It was as if Qiu Feiming did not see his current cautious movements, and once again said the word "good". He laughed out loud, turned his head and asked Yan Mingzhe.


    "He''s a good sapling, his future is limitless." Yan Mingzhe sized Lu Feng up from head to toe, and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Lu Feng did not know what the two meant, but he knew clearly that he made the right bet, his body relaxed a little and he quietly watched the situation unfold.


    "Good kid, I didn''t think you would really be promoted to inner court disciple. Do you still remember what I promised you back then?" If you can be promoted to an inner disciple, I will give you a great fortune. "Kid, work hard."


    Slowly walking to Lu Feng''s front, Shang Junyuan patted Lu Feng''s shoulder. Unrestrained, he took out an exquisite wooden box and handed it over to Lu Feng, then left the house.


    Lu Feng held onto the wooden case. Not waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Yan Mingzhe also walked forward. He told Lu Feng slowly, "Brat, do your best. "Don''t let us down."


    In a moment, only Lu Feng and Qiu Feiming were left in the room. Lu Feng lowered his head and looked at the wooden box that Shang Junyuan had passed to him. Although he did not open it, he could still feel the dense profound energy leaking from inside.


    "Haha, kid, I know you have a lot of questions in your mind, so you can ask them now." Qiu Feiming walked to the side and sat down on the chair.


    "Why me? How did you know I have the power of the stars? What is this? What did the Sect Leader say? " Lu Feng took a step forward, pointed at the wooden box in his hand, and asked all the questions in his heart.


    Qiu Feiming took a light sip of tea, and with a look of understanding, he looked at Lu Feng and said slowly: "Three months ago, when you fought with Hao Tianke, the martial skill you used was Astral Energy, right?


    What you have in your hands is the Spirit Pill that Elder Shang painstakingly found for you. I hope that you can break through your cultivation and consolidate your cultivation. However, I can see that you''re about to break through to the eighth level of the mystic realm. I suggest you wait and eat.


    As for why I''m looking for you and the things that the Clan Master said, you still aren''t qualified to know. You just need to understand clearly that I won''t harm you, the Clan Master won''t harm you, and the Lingyan Sect won''t harm you as well. "


    Although he did not completely answer the question in his heart, Qiu Feiming''s words made his heart relax by quite a bit. If Qiu Feiming really wanted to harm him, he wouldn''t talk to him this much.


    After putting away the pellet in his bosom, Lu Feng did not reply, but continued to look at Qiu Feiming calmly. He knew that Qiu Feiming still had something else to say. Lu Feng''s neither arrogant nor impetuous performance, made Qiu Feiming feel even more satisfied.


    "A storm is brewing on the mainland, and all the various sects and schools are stirred up. You need to speed up your pace, otherwise, this continent will no longer have a place for you. Do you understand? "Now, stay here. After you break through, you can leave on your own."


    Qiu Feiming stood up, walked to Lu Feng''s side and said in a serious tone: "Also, I know you have enmity with Hao Family, Hao Qianfan is currently not in the sect, as long as Hao Tianke does not violate the rules of Lingyan Sect, you can do as you wish."


    With that, Qiu Feiming turned and left the house, leaving Lu Feng alone. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he clenched his hands into fists. In his heart, he was thinking, "Isn''t he in a sect?" It doesn''t matter, just come one at a time.

 C17 History of the Star Map

    Although it was early autumn, the hot weather seemed to have slipped away with the change of season. Autumn was creeping in on a misty dawn. Outside the immortal canyon, fallen leaves covered many mountain peaks.


    Standing at the edge of Fevvers'' Peak, looking down at the hazy scene below, there were traces of dewdrops hanging on the grass and trees. Just as he was about to step down the mountain, the sound of light footsteps came from behind him, causing him to stop in his tracks.


    "We pay our respects to the Grand Elder."


    "Don''t be shy, I don''t like this. "Un, not bad. You really did break through." The person who came was the Great Clan Elder, Qiu Feiming. Yesterday, after Qiu Feiming left, he successfully lit up the Earth Star and entered the eighth level of the Profound Spirit Realm.


    Qiu Feiming waved his hand to look at Lu Feng, and nodded his head in satisfaction. He continued, "You are talented and have a firm will. However, do not be hasty in your cultivation. In the mystic realm, your spirit is the foundation. "If the foundation is not stable, it will be difficult to maintain it for a long period of time."


    Thank you for your guidance, Elder Qiu. Lu Feng bowed slightly, and thanked Qiu Feiming. Because he had made continuous breakthroughs within a short period of time, Lu Feng was indeed a little flattered.


    Although the mystical Qi within his body was plentiful, his foundation was rather impetuous. Right now, he might not feel anything, but when Lu Feng breaks through the Mystical Master realm, it would be very easy for his heart demon to enter his body and go berserk.


    "Let me ask you, are you willing to take me as your Master?!" Qiu Feiming looked at Lu Feng who had lowered his head to think, and suddenly said something that caused Lu Feng to be shocked in his heart. Withdrawing his thoughts, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with joy. He wanted to kneel down and pay respects to his master.


    However, there seemed to be a barrier under his legs, preventing Lu Feng from kneeling down. Even if he had to go all out, he would be helpless.


    "You don''t have to kneel down and kowtow to me. You have to remember that what you carry with you is not only your hatred, but also your mission: to not kneel to the heavens and not to the earth. If the heavens oppress you, you will defy the heavens.


    From today onwards, you are my honorary disciple. Take this badge and head to the inner sect Tibetan Martial Pavilion.


    The direct disciples are qualified to go to the Tibetan Martial Pavilion to choose a suitable martial skill. "


    Qiu Feiming''s words allowed Lu Feng to straighten his body and stand proudly. Both of his hands received a blue-white command medallion from Qiu Feiming, and on the rhombus-shaped command medallion, the word "Smoke" was carved with arrogance.


    "Thank you, Master. Disciple will take his leave." After Lu Feng finished, he waved his hand, signalling for him to leave. He turned around and walked towards the Tibetan Martial Pavilion. However, Lu Feng''s heart was full of joy.


    Although he was only an honorary disciple, it did not stop Qiu Feiming from guiding him in his cultivation.


    "A useless fellow."


    "You''re not going to teach me, are you?" Hearing the familiar voice sound out from the bottom of his heart, Lu Feng said in his heart with no expression on his face. With regards to the irresponsible situation the Little Star was in, Lu Feng could not help but retort in his heart.


    "Although this old man''s strength is average, he can still teach you now. However, this old man can be considered sensible and only accepts you as an honorary disciple."


    "Does it matter?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s related. Honorary disciples are not considered disciples under that person''s name, which means that in the future, you can continue to be under someone else''s name and become someone else''s disciple. Moreover, Lingyan Sect is destined to be your passerby. You still have a long way to go. "


    After Little Star finished this last sentence, it disappeared from his heart. There was no more sound. Lu Feng also slowly organized his thoughts and came to the front of the Tibetan Martial Pavilion.


    The Tibetan Martial Pavilion was the most important place in the entire Lingyan Sect. The Master Hall represented the authority and majesty of the Lingyan Sect. The Tibetan Martial Pavilion represented the core of the Lingyan Sect and its future.


    At the top of the red and red lacquer gate hung a black, gold, silk, zhennan wooden plaque with the words'' Tibetan Martial Pavilion ''written in large, flamboyant characters. It was a blue and white glazed roof. The outline of the top of the tower seemed to be drawn from the blue sky.


    "Lu Feng, right? After entering the Tibetan Martial Pavilion, you can only choose one martial skill. You can go to the second floor to choose a martial skill first and then you can look at the books everywhere. Also, the higher classes aren''t necessarily for you. Do you understand? "


    Just as Lu Feng wanted to step into the Tibetan Martial Pavilion, a figure suddenly appeared by the side, and coldly said to Lu Feng. was greatly shocked to the point that he did not even notice how it had appeared.


    In Lu Feng''s heart, he once again updated the thought of how strong Lingyan Sect was. A mere Guardian Elder had that much power.


    "Thank you, senior!" Lu Feng thanked the Guardian Elder. With that, he entered the Tibetan Martial Pavilion.


    After Lu Feng entered the Tibetan Martial Pavilion, he clearly felt that his own profound energy had been sealed. It would be more difficult to mobilize mystical Qi. It was as if he had lost control of his own profound energy.


    "From the looks of it, there seems to be a powerful array in this ordinary Tibetan Martial Pavilion." Lu Feng looked around, the outside was grand and grand, but inside, it was plain and simple. However, the power hidden behind his back made Lu Feng not dare to underestimate it.


    Lu Feng followed Guardian Elder''s advice and went up to the second floor first. Many bookshelves lined up on the second floor. On each bookshelf were pieces of jade plates. This was the jade token used to store cultivation techniques and martial skills.


    Once he sent his Xuan Qi into it, he would be able to see this Martial Skill Method. However, Lu Feng realized that there was a formation on every jade tablet. It''s not something you can take just because you want it.


    Lu Feng slowly walked forward, looking at the description on the bookshelf, Lu Feng was already dazzled. Many martial skills made Lu Feng''s heart surge, he even had the impulse to take them all.


    "Six Unity Fist, a Human Stage Mid Rank martial skill." The only of the six stages, the power to break mountains and rivers! "


    "Lightning Haste Martial Skill, 9000. Yellow Rank Low Rank." Thunder flashed, and without a trace! "


    "calming palm, High Rank Mortal Realm Skill. "Heaven and Earth, Eight Desolations, Seize the Heavens and Earth!"


    Regarding these martial skills, what Lu Feng wanted the most was still to cultivate the nine thousand and calming palm. The Lightning Haste Martial Skill, Level 9000, was a Yellow Rank martial skill and belonged to the first class movement technique. Although he had the Stellar Nine Transformation skill, it was very easy for him to reveal the power of the stars when executing it.


    The calming palm, was also not bad. Lu Feng had experienced the might of Hao Tianke''s Palm of Heaven. Although the class was slightly lower than the 9000. However, the power was also estimated to be quite high. This gave Lu Feng a headache.


    "Those of a higher class don''t always suit themselves." Guardian Elder''s words suddenly echoed in Lu Feng''s mind. Lu Feng looked at the two skills in front of him. He placed his hand on top of the calming palm.


    Although the Lightning Haste of 9000 was not bad, it was not suitable for him. His own Astral Movement Technique had not been fully comprehended yet, and he would bite off more than he could chew. Therefore, Lu Feng chose to give up on his movement technique.


    Lu Feng''s hand encountered a weak resistance when he placed it on the jade tablet of the calming palm. From the looks of it, because the martial skills on the second floor were relatively lower ranked, the array formations on them weren''t that powerful either.


    Although the array was not powerful, it was not easy for Lu Feng to mobilize the profound energy in his body right now. Lu Feng circulated his cultivation technique with much difficulty, and channeled a bit of his profound energy into his palms.


    He was slowly breaking through the array above the calming palm. He slowly took out his jade tablet. Lu Feng looked at the jade tablet in his hand. He sat down cross-legged on the spot. He sent his consciousness into it. He had comprehended the calming palm.


    "Fiery Condensation of the Heavens and Earth!"


    The moment Lu Feng entered the jade tablet, the words immediately appeared in his mind. Although he did not know who created the martial skill, those eight words alone were enough to tell the lofty ambitions in the senior''s heart.


    "So that''s how it is. This senior was also a heaven warping talent back then. What a pity." After a long while, Lu Feng opened his eyes, stood up and returned the jade tablet to its original position. He recalled his earlier comprehension. He muttered to himself.


    Initially, the senior wanted to create an offensive martial skill against the spirit, but how could a martial skill against the spirit be so easy to comprehend? Thus, after a long time, he still failed.


    Although the calming palm did not target a spirit soul, the damage to a spirit soul was much greater than ordinary martial skills. When cultivated to mastery, one palm could destroy both the soul and the body.


    Lu Feng obtained the martial skill he wanted and did not stop. There was no point in staying any longer. Lu Feng walked down the second floor happily. Right now, all he needed to do was to calm down and cultivate the calming palm.


    Although its power was inferior to the Mysterious Star Tribulation, it was much more practical than it was. After all, the profound energy required for the Profound Star Tribulation was too thick. With Lu Feng''s current cultivation, it was simply not enough to sustain the ability to execute the Profound Star Tribulation twice in a row.


    When Lu Feng reached the first floor, the entire four walls were filled with books. It introduced spirit grass and pills, demonic beasts, and the legends of the continent. Everything.


    "Hmm? Secret history of the continent? Who can write the history of the continent? "


    Lu Feng slowly took out the book and started reading the history of the secret history of the continent. Although it was called a secret history, it was actually the historical development of the continent. There was no indication of the writer.


    "Navy Tide Continent, Archaeopterygium. The invasion of demons and the rise of the human race.


    In times of great desolation, almighty powers roamed freely. All below the Saint level are ants. "


    Just from reading the first part of the book, Lu Feng''s heart was full of emotion. Lu Feng knew nothing about the history of the continent. The desire to learn was also unleashed. He continued to focus on the book.


    "Paleo-Desolation Period, due to the human race''s weak body, they have been at a disadvantage for a long time. Beasts ate humans. Over time, humans began to become dissatisfied with the status of slaves and food. Some of the prodigies started to observe and train the demonic beasts. Learn the breathing exercise. He created his own cultivation technique or martial skill.


    Gradually, more and more people began to practice this technique, calling themselves Xuan Cultivators. Some powerful mystical cultivators were leading the human race to fight with all their might. As time passed, humans gradually gained the upper hand.


    He gradually got rid of his status as food and separated himself from the other demon beasts. But the good times didn''t last long. A calamity had struck the Navy Tide Continent. The foreign forces that came from the foreign realms began to invade the Navy Tide Continent.


    Humans and demon beasts had cast aside their former hatred and fought side by side. They had fought against the alien race for decades. On the continent, beacons of war were flying everywhere. People didn''t want to live. The other races called themselves demons.


    Demons led their demon beasts to trample all over Navy Tide Continent. Humans and demon beasts were being forced to retreat step by step. Just as Navy Tide Continent was about to be destroyed, meteorites rained down from the sky. He fell into the crowd.


    The meteorite exploded, and from it, a map of the stars appeared. The later generations call it the Mystery Star Diagram! "

 C18 Deity of the universe and life in the palm of his hand

    Seeing that, Lu Feng opened his eyes, and felt the Mystery Star Diagram in his dantian. He couldn''t help but be astonished. Regarding the origin of the Mystery Star Diagram, although Little Star had mentioned it before, he did not elaborate.


    "The human leader kept the Mystery Star Diagram in his body. With the help of the secrets of the nine galaxies''s stars, he managed to master the Mystery Star Diagram. Leading humans and demon beasts to resist the demons. In the end, he chased the demons out of the Navy Tide Continent.


    From then on, the human race''s position in the continent was established. The demon beast horde could no longer threaten humanity. To the senior that led the humans to victory, they called him the Emperor Elder Chen Xing.


    Chen Xing the Ancestor had widely spread throughout the continent, teaching cultivation techniques and martial skills to others. This allowed more humans to step onto the path of the mysterious cultivator. In the end, the Demon Emperor ascended to the Outer Realm, and from then on, no one knew who he was. The whereabouts of the Mystery Star Diagram was also unknown.


    Until the middle of the Ancient Era, there were endless wars in the Navy Tide Continent Empire, and the sect''s profound energy flew everywhere. The entire continent began to complain. The Mystery Star Diagram appeared again. After the war was over. Once again, it disappeared.


    From then on, there is a rumor circulating around the continent, ''The universe changes, the star charts appear, and the stars appear''. "


    Lu Feng silently returned his consciousness back to his original body. Put the book back in its place. He couldn''t help but recall in his heart. This was not exactly the same as what the Little Star had said to him. What exactly did Mystery Star Diagram represent? What did his appearance represent?


    Lu Feng touched his chest, his eyes unfocused. He suddenly felt a sense of grief, "Why did I appear? Could this be the so-called mission? Or is it that your destiny has already been decided long ago?


    "Lu Feng, wake up!" With a furious roar, Lu Feng was summoned back to reality. Lu Feng shook his head, looking at Little Star who had his eyebrows knitted tightly. asked the voice.


    "Little Star, my fate? Could it be that it is already destined? " Lu Feng asked Little Star with his listless eyes. In this state, he was like a zombie.


    "Lu Feng, history is not something that the two of us can change. Fate is not something the two of us can control. Life is certain. Every life was destined.


    How could it be so easy to change one''s fate? If he didn''t want to accept his fate, then let him become stronger. If you admit defeat now, I will look down on you and fate will look down on you. "


    "I am fated by the heavens. If the heavens do not permit me, then I will go against the heavens. If the earth does not allow me, then I will shatter the earth. There will be a day when I, Lu Feng, will control the Heavens! "


    Hearing Little Star''s words, Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, he clenched his fists, and his Qi suddenly changed. The surrounding profound energy was continuously being absorbed by Lu Feng''s body. Stars started to appear above Lu Feng''s head as the miniature image of the Milky Way appeared once again. When the Little Star saw this, he knew things were not good.


    His hands immediately changed spell signs and released Spirit Qi, tightly surrounding Lu Feng. Prevent its aura from leaking. This was the Tibetan Martial Pavilion, in case the undulating profound energy aroused the Tibetan Martial Pavilion''s defensive array formation.


    With the current Lu Feng, even ten wouldn''t be enough to kill him. The Little Star could only sink into the Mystery Star Diagram helplessly. The Mystery Star Diagram appeared in front of Lu Feng. The mysterious star above him flashed once more.


    "Mystery Star Diagram, light!" These words were not actually what Lu Feng had said, but the voice of the Little Star. He seemed to be giving orders, but also seemed to be giving advice to his old friends.


    "Brat, do you want to destroy the Tibetan Martial Pavilion or yourself?" The main door of the Tibetan Martial Pavilion opened as the Guardian Elder pushed open the door and entered. Looking at Lu Feng who was floating in mid air. he shouted.


    Just now, he had felt a burst of profound energy fluctuations within the Tibetan Martial Pavilion. Because the Little Star''s seal formation had been suppressed by the profound energy fluctuations, the Guardian Elder had thought that it was caused by Lu Feng comprehending a martial skill.


    However, as time passed, the fluctuations of the profound energy became more and more intense. It was no longer something that could be created by comprehending martial skills. Moreover, most of the Tibetan Martial Pavilion''s profound energy had been suppressed. How could it cause such a commotion?


    The Little Star entered Lu Feng''s body a moment before the door opened, and the Mystery Star Diagram that appeared a moment ago also disappeared. When Guardian Elder saw Lu Feng cultivating, he went over to Lu Feng and changed his hand techniques. Gradually, the fluctuating profound energy around Lu Feng was suppressed.


    "Phew." Luckily it was in time, otherwise the Tibetan Martial Pavilion''s array would attack and you would be dead. You truly do not know your limits, to actually cultivate in the Tibetan Martial Pavilion. " Guardian Elder watched as Lu Feng gradually calmed down. While stroking his beard with one hand, he spoke to Lu Feng who was floating in mid air.


    Slowly, Lu Feng landed on the ground. The mystical Qi around his body was retracted. He opened his eyes. Looking at the Guardian Elder in front of him, Lu Feng knew that he had caused trouble.


    "Elder!" Lu Feng cupped his hands towards Guardian Elder and said with a bit of shame.


    "You little brat, stop talking. It''s good that you''re fine." Don''t do this again. Cultivating in the Tibetan Martial Pavilion, are you courting death? " Seeing that Lu Feng was fine, and the Tibetan Martial Pavilion was fine, plus Lu Feng''s attitude was not bad. Guardian Elder waved his hand and said. He didn''t want to pursue the matter either.


    "Thank you elder, this disciple understands."


    "Alright, let''s choose your martial skill." Let''s go out. " With that, Lu Feng followed the out of the Tibetan Martial Pavilion.


    After Lu Feng left the Tibetan Martial Pavilion, he came to the surface of the Fevvers'' Peak. He was overjoyed. Although he had almost caused a big mess, it was all worth it.


    Because Lu Feng''s current cultivation was much more stable. Lu Feng''s Spirit Realm had actually already broken through to the Mysterious Master Level. This was simply a great opportunity for Lu Feng.


    He did not expect that just by looking at the secret history of the continent, he would be able to break through his spirit. His Spirit Realm was lower than his cultivation level before, which caused his aura to become unstable. Too impetuous. This breakthrough was indeed worth it.


    "Master, I''m back."


    "Un, the fluctuation in Tibetan Martial Pavilion was caused by you just now, right? "Huh?"


    Qiu Feiming pointed out what Lu Feng had done just now, but when he looked closely, Qiu Feiming could feel the difference. The impetuous aura disappeared. Pure mystical Qi, a solid cultivation base. Qiu Feiming nodded in satisfaction.


    "It is indeed the doing of this disciple. Fortunately, Guardian Elder arrived in time, otherwise this disciple would have caused a great disaster." Lu Feng had no choice but to hide it. He could only confess.


    "It is indeed a great disaster, but it is not for the sect, but for yourself. If you were to activate the array formation of the Tibetan Martial Pavilion, with a single strike, you would be gone without a trace. However, it seems like you have also gotten something out of it. "


    With Lu Feng''s current cultivation, he was truly unable to take one attack from the Tibetan Martial Pavilion''s array. He thought that he had almost caused a great disaster for the sect. He never expected that. Lu Feng could not help but mock himself.


    "Yes, master, disciple''s Spirit Realm has broken through."


    "Not bad, this can also be considered your lucky chance. The cultivation of Spirit Realm was extremely difficult. Compared to mystical Qi, it was a hundred times more difficult. For you to have such a lucky chance, I have to say that your luck is quite good. "


    "Have you chosen your martial skill?" After Qiu Feiming finished lamenting about Lu Feng''s luck, he walked in front of Lu Feng and asked silently.


    "Yes, this disciple chose the calming palm." Lu Feng replied respectfully. With regards to the calming palm, Lu Feng himself was more satisfied. After mastering it, the power would be unquestionable.


    "calming palm? Not bad, you should train well. " When Qiu Feiming heard about the calming palm technique that Lu Feng had chosen, his eyes revealed a sense of nostalgia. he said to Lu Feng sincerely and sincerely.


    Qiu Feiming waved and turned to leave. What Lu Feng needed to do now was to concentrate on cultivation and understand the mysteries of the calming palm. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the martial skill was, it would just be a decoration.


    Lu Feng watched as Qiu Feiming left. He arrived at the side of the mountain by himself and surveyed the scenery in the distance. Then he turned around. There was resolution in his eyes.


    Boom ¡­


    With a loud sound, a deep crater was created on a mountain peak at the back of the mountain. Although it wasn''t too big, its power couldn''t be underestimated. Lu Feng looked at the deep pit in front of him, it was the calming palm that Lu Feng had just used.


    Just a slight touch of the skin had such power, Lu Feng could not help but be curious. Based on the ranks of the calming palm s that he had used, they shouldn''t have such power.


    "Not bad, not bad. To create such a power on your first try is truly not easy." Qiu Feiming''s voice came from behind Lu Feng. He was able to comprehend and execute the calming palm in such a short period of time. It was not easy.


    "Master!"


    "Are you curious about the power of the calming palm?"


    Seeing Qiu Feiming coming forward, Lu Feng anxiously stopped his cultivation and greeted him. And looking at Lu Feng''s actions just now, Qiu Feiming understood the doubt in his heart.


    "That''s right. I don''t think a High Rank Mortal Realm martial skill should have such power."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s reply, Qiu Feiming slightly dropped as he stood at the side of the mountain, and looked at the faraway dark red sunset that was gradually appearing. On the western mountain, huge white clouds floated in the blue sky. They were a fiery red under the setting sun.


    "Strictly speaking, calming palm can only be considered as that person''s failure. You should have seen the introduction of the calming palm. He originally wanted to develop a martial skill against the spirit, but due to the restriction of the creator''s cultivation level.


    Therefore, he could only barely create the second half of the calming palm, but it was originally aimed at the spirit, so it was normal for it to be more powerful, and later on, that person created a new version of the Spirit Suppressing Palm.


    That was a genuine martial skill against the soul. However, that person did not destroy the calming palm and only modified it a little before passing it down.


    In addition, your body contains the power of the stars. The stars are in the fifth latitude, and the sun is in the sky. Stars, the essence of all things, the stars above. Therefore, don''t underestimate the power of the stars. Any martial skill or cultivation technique, when mixed with the power of the stars, will become extraordinary. "


    Qiu Feiming''s explanation made Lu Feng suddenly understand. Although he still only had a vague idea of what star power and the Mystery Star Diagram in his body were, he understood a lot.


    What was even more shocking to Lu Feng was that the calming palm still had cultivation methods. Spirit Suppressing Palm. In the name of the god. How could he not be arrogant?

 C19 Star meeting stone in Ling-Bao Hall

    "This Spirit Suppressing Palm?"


    "Haha, as for the Spirit Suppressing Palm, you can forget about it for now. You might run into it in the future. However, the Spirit Suppressing Palm was a genuine High Rank Earth Realm martial skill, it was even infinitely close to the Quasi-Heaven Stage.


    Even if I put it in front of your eyes now, you wouldn''t be able to cultivate it. Remember, there are no weak martial skills. Different people who cultivate different martial skills have different effects.


    calming palm, what did it mean to be calm, to be able to freeze one''s soul? Intimidating the soul. Gu Wei calmed himself down. When using martial skills, other than adding the power of the stars, the power of the calming palm can also be greatly increased by adding the consciousness within the spirit energy in the body. "


    Lu Feng understood. Do not pay too much attention to the physical injuries of the calming palm. Injuries due to the strengthening of the soul. If one''s consciousness were to join in, it would be more effective in targeting the enemy''s spirit.


    Furthermore, if fate wills it, I can study the Spirit Suppressing Palm in the future. Then, it would be even easier for Lu Feng who had cultivated the calming palm. Qiu Feiming seemed to be trying to point something out for Lu Feng. In fact, it was a great opportunity for Lu Feng in the future.


    When you reach the peak of the profound spirit, take the pellet that Elder Shang gave you. This master will give you a helping hand to break through the Mystical Master realm. In less than three months, Xuan Yuan''s celebration would begin. "At that time, you can go down the mountain and train."


    "Disciple understands."


    The celebration of the Profound Origin was a feast for the entire Navy Tide Continent. Unknowingly, Lu Feng was almost sixteen years old. Although Lu Feng was not even 16 years old now, his figure was already not bad. He was around 1.8 meters tall, and he also had the muscles created from his training.


    It was perfectly mapped on Lu Feng''s body. If others were to see it, it would be difficult to tell that Lu Feng was just a fifteen year old youngster. If you wear brocade. Lu Feng''s temperament far exceeded that of the so-called young masters of famous sects.


    Of course, it depended on who he could compete with. Sun Shengyang was clearly not the same age as Lu Feng, but he was already 1.8 meters tall. Every time Lu Feng stood together with him, he would have to raise his head to look up at Sun Shengyang.


    After entering the inner sect, he had always been cultivating in the Fevvers'' Peak. He also had not seen Sun Shengyang or Sun Shengyang, and did not know how the two of them were doing in cultivation.


    Lu Feng looked at Qiu Feiming''s leaving figure, and retracted the thoughts and emotions in his heart. Lu Feng sat cross legged again. He continued to meditate on the calming palm.


    "calming palm, out!"


    Boom ¡­ Boom ¡­


    On the peak of a mountain in Lingyan Sect, the sky slowly darkened. Lu Feng meditated on the calming palm for an entire day and night. Under Qiu Feiming''s guidance, he once again waved her palm. They only saw the calming palm''s profound strength being released from her palm. It was emitting a faint blue light as it rapidly flew toward the mountain in front of them.


    On the surface, the amount of power created this time was much less than the previous one. But Lu Feng walked forward and kicked the edge of the pit that was just blown apart.


    The crater that had originally been blasted into smithereens collapsed once again. Secondary damage. This was the result of Lu Feng''s long time of comprehension. If the one he had just attacked was an ordinary mystical cultivator of the same level or lower levels.


    He had probably fainted. A more serious possibility had already died on the spot. An attack from a spirit soul was already hard to defend against. In addition, there were very few magic treasures or martial skills that could defend against the attacks of the spirit soul.


    This meant that Lu Feng''s calming palm could not be underestimated. It was a pity that the calming palm''s might was not small. The class was not high. However, the threshold for training was not low.


    To cultivate the calming palm, one first had to possess a strong spirituality and soul. If a Xuan Cultivator''s spiritual soul was lower than Xuan Qi''s. Then, it''s possible that when you use the calming palm, you might destroy your own spirit.


    Moreover, not everyone''s body contained the power of the stars that could contain all living things. Just a few points were enough to cause the calming palm to lose the favor of most mysterious cultivators.


    This was also how Qiu Feiming felt when he found out that Lu Feng had chosen this martial skill. Other than his feelings for the creator, he also looked forward to this martial skill.


    Lu Feng looked at the power he had created and nodded his head in satisfaction. When he returned to his room. He sat down cross-legged. The stars were vast above his head. He sat down on the vast earth. Lu Feng once again entered into cultivation.


    The night passed in silence ¡­


    "Feng, you brat, it''s so hard to see you again."


    In the morning, after Lu Feng finished his training, there was no sign of him. He then left the Fevvers'' Peak alone. Inside the inner sect of Lingyan Sect. He then met Sun Shengyang who was walking over to him from afar.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Damn!" You even said that after you entered the inner court, you were taken away. You didn''t see anyone for so long, so you thought you were dead. Eh? Oh right, I heard that you were accepted as a disciple by the Grand Elder? "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s reaction, Sun Shengyang punched Lu Feng in the chest. To think that he was worried about whether he had been bullied or not. In the end, he acted like nothing had happened. He even asked himself what was wrong.


    "Mm, just an honorary disciple!"


    "..." Feng, I really want to beat you up. Forget it, where are you planning to go? " Receiving Lu Feng''s confirmation, Sun Shengyang held his forehead with one hand and continuously stroked his chest with the other. After that, he spread out his hands, knowing Lu Feng''s personality, Sun Shengyang no longer wanted to ridicule him and asked.


    After entering the inner sect, aside from the Fevvers'' Peak s and the Tibetan Martial Pavilion s, I have never been to any other place. ""


    "Then let''s go. I was just about to go to the Spiritual Treasure sect. Let''s go together."


    "Ling-Bao Hall?"


    With that said, Sun Shengyang pulled Lu Feng along and ran towards the Spirit Treasure Hall. There was simply no time for Lu Feng to react.


    As the name implied, the Spiritual Treasure Hall was a place where treasures and artifacts were stored. However, the Lingyan Sect would place a price tag on these treasures. The sect''s disciples could obtain Spirit Smoke Points by completing sect missions or contributing. Using the Spirit Smoke Point to exchange for a magic treasure.


    However, the Spirit Smoke points of the inner sect could not be compared to the outer sect disciples. The outer sect was only a symbol and the conditions to be promoted to the inner sect. The Spirit Smoke points of the inner sect was an existence that was extremely helpful for cultivation.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang stepped into the Spirit Treasure Hall. The aura inside was indeed incomparable to that of other places. Just the profound energy in the hall made Lu Feng feel that it was more than twice as strong as the profound energy on the outside.


    The hall was filled with magical equipment and pills. As long as you have enough Spirit Smoke points, you can exchange it for anything you want.


    "King Breaking Pill. One hundred thousand spirit cigarettes! "


    "Star Stone. Two hundred thousand spirit cigarettes! "


    "Sword of Clear Water. "Five hundred thousand spirit cigarettes!"


    Pills, magic treasures, unique spiritual items ¡­ everything was there. Lu Feng looked at the King Breaking Pill in front of him, and a hint of greed appeared in his heart. This was a King Breaking Pill. Back then, he had only heard of the existence of King Breaking Pill in the Dazzling Gold Pavilion of the Smoke Spirit City.


    He never thought that he would actually see the real King Breaking Pill with his own eyes. A Profound King Stage cultivator could wield wings with profound energy. Stepping on the air. This was the dream of countless mystical cultivators.


    "Idiot, what''s so good about a broken pill?" That star stone is the real treasure. " Just as Lu Feng was about to drool on the King Breaking Pill, Little Star cursed in his heart. had no choice but to split his attention and secretly communicate in his heart.


    "Star Stone? What is it for? "


    "He really is an idiot." How was this a star stone? This was a stellar stone. It contained the power of the stars. It''s at least a hundred times better than ordinary Star Stones. " The Little Star silently ridiculed, which made Lu Feng even more speechless.


    "Just say it directly, what''s the use!"


    "I won''t tell you, kid, just buy it at any cost. If someone who knows what they''re doing buys it first, you brat, just wait and regret it. "Humph!" The Little Star did not answer Lu Feng''s questions. He snorted and ignored Lu Feng. No matter how Lu Feng called, the Little Star still did not find any trace of him.


    "Feng, how is it? What did he take a fancy to? "I''ve done a lot of missions in the past few days. I''ll help you take them down." Sun Shengyang patted Lu Feng''s shoulders as he boasted to Lu Feng.


    "That one." Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng thought that Sun Shengyang had a lot of spirit smoke. Thus, he subconsciously pointed to the location of the star stone.


    "Me. "F * ck, killing a rich man. Two hundred thousand, kill me."


    "Didn''t you say that you completed a lot of missions? There should be a lot of spirit smoke spots. "


    Star Stone that was worth two hundred thousand Spirit Smoke points seeing the direction Lu Feng was pointing. Sun Shengyang had the thought of cursing his father in his heart. If not for the fact that he understood Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang would have thought that he was being sarcastic.


    "Even if I did the mission, I wouldn''t have 200,000 Spirit Smoke points in a short period of time. I don''t even have 10,000 Spirit Smoke points right now, do you think the mission will give me that much?" "Damn."


    Sun Shengyang''s words made Lu Feng completely understand the rarity of a Spirit Smoke. With Sun Shengyang''s strength, if he only had less than ten thousand star stones, it would be a long way before he could obtain them.


    "Is there any way to obtain Spirit Smoke points as fast as possible?" Lu Feng turned his head, no longer looking at the stellar stone above, but asked Sun Shengyang instead.


    "Other than normal missions, Lingyan Sect can obtain Spirit Smoke Points in many other ways. "For example, if you hand in your self-created martial arts technique, or be ranked among the top in the Inner Sect''s Spirit Smoke Rankings, you will be able to get Spirit Smoke points."


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s explanation, Lu Feng thought in his heart: Self-created cultivation technique? The Mysterious Star Palm was something he had created himself, but using it required the power of the stars, and Lu Feng did not choose to hand it over. However, Lu Feng''s heart was attracted to the Spirit Smoke Rankings.


    "The Spirit Smoke Rankings?" Back then, there was already an existence on the Spirit Smoke Rankings in the outer sect. On the other hand, Lu Feng was ranked first in the outer sect and became an inner sect disciple.


    "That''s right, disciples on the Spirit Smoke Rankings can get one Spiritual Smoke Powder every month. However, with your current cultivation level, it''s still a little difficult. As your brother, I advise you not to challenge it."


    If he wanted to be on the leaderboard, he would have to defeat the person in his original position. You must know that in the Spirit Smoke Rankings, the last place is ranked above Mysterious Master Level. "


    Sun Shengyang patiently explained to Lu Feng. Regarding the Spirit Smoke Board, with Sun Shengyang''s personality, when he first entered the inner sect, he had already wanted to challenge it, but then he gave up on that idea.

 C20

    "I advise you to be honest and do your tasks right now. You can also increase your experiential learning while you''re doing your tasks. Later, you can choose to challenge the Spirit Smoke Rankings."


    Sun Shengyang walked up and wrapped his arm around Lu Feng''s shoulders, and forcefully pulled Lu Feng in front of a notice board, and said while pointing to the mission on it.


    "Collect the spiritual medicine Wooden Ginseng for 1000 Spiritual Smoke Points."


    "Extinguish Smoke Spirit City''s Luosha Bandit, 5,000 points of Spirit Smoke Powder."


    "Hunting Class 3 Blue Demon Beast, Ten Thousand Spirit Smoke Point."


    Looking at the mission displayed on the mission plate at the side, Lu Feng thought in his heart: No wonder Sun Shengyang said that it was more than two hundred thousand. However, not long after Sun Shengyang entered the inner sect, he could get close to ten thousand points of Spirit Smoke Points.


    Looking at the dazzling task in front of him, Lu Feng finally understood the rarity of the Spirit Smoke points. 200,000 was not a small amount. How long would it take for him to obtain it?


    "Feng, have you decided what to do?" Seeing Lu Feng touching his chin with one hand and looking at the missions on the mission plate seriously, Sun Shengyang touched Lu Feng and asked.


    "This, how do I receive it?"


    "Green Demon Beast?" Crazy, I still haven''t broken through the Mystical Master, are we? " Seeing Lu Feng pointing at the mission of a high level three beast on his mission plate, Sun Shengyang asked in shock.


    "Is there a problem?" "Let''s give it a try. If we can''t beat them, we can run. The speed of the Green Demon Beasts is not fast either."


    "Fine, I give up on you. Just place your identity token behind the mission and register it. " Sun Shengyang looked at Lu Feng''s smiling face, and said helplessly with a hand on his forehead.


    "The mission is done. Should we go now?"


    "Where''s Zhang Hao, drag him together!" They smiled at each other and left the Spiritual Treasure sect. Then, he started to walk towards Zhang Hao''s direction with ill intentions.


    "Achoo!" Who''s scolding me? " In a certain mountain peak in Lingyan Sect, Zhang Hao sneezed and rubbed his nose as he muttered to himself.


    "Reporting to Third Elder, the direct disciples Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang have come to pay their respects!" Just as Zhang Hao finished muttering to himself, the announcement of the guard disciples came through the door. It made Zhang Hao happy, since the moment he entered the inner sect, Zhang Hao had not seen him.


    "Disciple Lu Feng greets Third Elder." After receiving the third clan elder''s approval, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang walked in. Looking at the Third Elder who was seated on the seat of honor, he bowed respectfully.


    This was the first time Lu Feng had met an inner court elder of the Lingyan Sect. After hearing Lu Feng''s voice, the Third Elder who sat on the seat of honor opened his eyes and stared intently at Lu Feng. The atmosphere was extremely strange at the moment.


    Not long after, the third elder''s gaze eased up and he nodded slightly, "Not bad, kid. As expected of someone that the Highest Elder has his eyes on. "Why did you come this time?"


    Heh heh, Third Elder, we came here mainly to find Zhang Hao, and also came to pay our respects to you.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng''s reply, Sun Shengyang casually said to the Third Elder who was above him. The Third Elder made Lu Feng break out in cold sweat. He was an elder with real power in the hands of the Lingyan Sect.


    "I knew you brat wouldn''t come to see me so kindly. Alright, you guys can leave now." After listening to Sun Shengyang''s teasing, the Third Elder did not get angry, but shook his head helplessly. Ye Zichen waved towards the three and closed his eyes once again.


    Lu Feng and the rest respectfully left the Third Elder''s cave. Walking out of the door, Lu Feng stared at Sun Shengyang, causing his hair to stand on end.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You and the Third Elder? Does it matter? " Lu Feng stopped and asked Sun Shengyang sternly.


    "Haha, he has nothing to do with the Third Elder, just that he almost had a relationship with him."


    "What?" Speak clearly. "


    After Zhang Hao, who was at the side, heard the question from him, he laughed loudly: "When you entered the inner sect, you were sent away by the Grand Elder. You have been cultivating since then, so it is normal for you to not know about this.


    After you left, the inner sect elder came over to check on your talent and to choose a disciple. In the end, Brother Sacred Yang was selected by the third elder and wanted to take him in as a disciple.


    "Yang, why did you reject the Third Elder?"


    "There''s no other way. Before I left, that old man of mine didn''t want me to take anyone else as my master. If he finds out that I''ve taken someone else as my master, he''ll definitely kill me when he returns." Sun Shengyang helplessly spread out his hands and explained once again to Lu Feng. There was no need to mention how helpless he looked.


    "Which one of you? "So that''s how it is."


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s explanation, Lu Feng also understood in his heart. In addition, in Lu Feng''s heart, Sun Shengyang had always been a very mysterious person, so he did not continue pursuing the matter.


    "I haven''t congratulated you yet. Brother Zhang, to be able to become the Third Elder''s disciple is truly a joyous occasion." It was only then that Lu Feng realized that Zhang Hao had actually become the disciple of the Third Elder.


    Just now, when he left the Spirit Treasure Hall, he said that he was going to look for Zhang Hao, but Sun Shengyang led him directly to the Third Clan Elder''s residence.


    "Lu Feng, are you joking? You are the direct disciple of the Great Clan Elder, compared to you, the status of my direct disciple is too big."


    "I am only an honorary disciple. Besides, you don''t need to belittle yourself. "He''s already at the seventh level of the Spirit Realm. He''ll surpass us in no time."


    , who was walking in front of them, couldn''t help but turn around and stop them, "Don''t flatter each other, you can''t go."


    "Oh, right, what are the two of you looking for me for?" Zhang Hao was brought out by the Lu Feng duo, and had yet to ask him why he was looking for her. Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Zhang Hao suddenly remembered and asked.


    "Nothing much, just doing some tasks, this kid is poor and crazy." Sun Shengyang turned and pointed at Lu Feng. When he thought about how Lu Feng needed two hundred thousand Spirit Smoke points, Sun Shengyang''s heart was filled with helplessness.


    "Mission? It''s been a while since I last went out. What kind of mission is it? "


    "Hunting a Rank 3 Demonic Beast, Green Demon Beast!"


    "Oh, what! "Green Demon Beast?"


    Hearing that Lu Feng had stated his mission objective, Zhang Hao''s reaction was even greater than Sun Shengyang''s previously. He almost jumped up. He looked at Lu Feng in disbelief.


    "Sheng Yang is right, you are truly poor and mad." After Zhang Hao recovered from the shock, he calmed down from what he had just heard and shook his head. A high level three stage monster was an existence at the peak of the Mystical Master.


    Fighting against a demon beast at the peak of the Mystical Master with three high stage Profound Spirit Realm cultivators was infinitely close to suicide. Of course, Lu Feng knew the situation, it was just that Lu Feng had his own plans. Lu Feng was not a person who wanted to die.


    "According to our intelligence, the Cyan Demon Beast is at the edge of Lingyan Mountain Range. We should be careful."


    "Although the speed of the Green Demon Beasts is not fast, their strength is genuine. They are not easy to deal with."


    The three of them restrained their auras and slowly walked forward. Each of the sparse trees in the vicinity had a possibility of an enemy behind them, so the other three had no choice but to be cautious.


    Aoao ¡­ Roar ¡­


    An angry roar sounded out, startling the three of them. Seeing the demon beast that appeared in front of them, the three of them instantly went into a defensive posture.


    The Green Demon Beast had dark green fur that fluttered in the wind. Although it was shaped like a lion, it did not have the agility and speed of a lion. He had two horns on his head and four thick limbs. The most frightening thing was that the Green Demon Beast''s mouth was far beyond its usual level.


    A huge mouth took up two-thirds of the head, making it almost negligible of other parts. At first glance, it was extremely terrifying.


    "This is the Green Demon Beast. Be careful." The Cyan Demon Beast was an existence that specialized in eating spirit souls. That big mouth is full of power. " Sun Shengyang was very clear about the Goblin Beast, looking at the Goblin Beast that suddenly appeared in front of him, he explained calmly to the two of them.


    "Be careful, let''s attack together!" After Lu Feng finished speaking, he jumped up with all his might, clenched one of his fists and rushed towards the Green Demon Beast.


    As he swung his palm out, the wind howled. Profound energy that contained the power of the stars wrapped around Lu Feng''s palm. The Mysterious Star Palm bombarded the Green Demon Beast''s body. It forced the Green Demon Beast back a few meters.


    Seeing that Lu Feng had gone up, Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao did not want to be outdone. All the mystical Qi in his body exploded as he launched a fierce attack towards the Green Demon Beast.


    Sun Shengyang took out a long pitch-black rod from his dantian and leaped into the air with all his might as he struck the back of the Green Demon Beast with it. Not only was the Cyan Evil Beast fine, it had even sent Sun Shengyang flying.


    "F * ck, this beast''s defense is really high" Clenching the trembling black rod tightly in his hand, Sun Shengyang couldn''t help but say: "This is a Qi Tian Ji that the old Gramps gave me. It''s extremely hard and powerful, but it''s actually unable to break through this beast''s defense."


    "The Cyan Demon Beast relies on devouring the souls of living beings to increase its defense. It is a contradiction in terms and its defense is extremely high. However, since it devours the souls, its defense is indeed very low."


    Lu Feng said as he dodged the attacks from the beasts. The speed of the Green Demon Beast was very slow. As long as it wasn''t directly facing the mouth that was devouring its soul, there were very few moves that it could use.


    Lu Feng had only seen the introduction of the Green Demon Beast by chance, its defensive power was at the peak, and its spirit was extremely weak. The contradictory physique of the demonic beast world. If not for him cultivating the calming palm, Lu Feng would not have chosen this mission.


    "Spirit? So what if you know? Who knows the soul attack martial skill? " Zhang Hao mocked from the side. The saddest thing was that even though he knew the enemy''s weakness, it was still his weakness.


    "Hehe, although I don''t know how to use it, it''s still more than enough." After Lu Feng finished speaking, he jumped behind the back of the Green Demon Beast and gave up the main battlefield to Sun Shengyang.


    "calming palm!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Aoao ¡­


    Lu Feng''s attack ruthlessly struck the Cyan Evil Beast''s body, causing it to let out a painful cry. Turning his head, he fiercely rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "Damn, what is this?" Soul Martial Skills? " Seeing how much damage Lu Feng''s martial skill had caused to the Green Demon Beast, Sun Shengyang was also surprised. He even stopped his attack on the beast.


    "Stop looking, hit him. Watch his ass!"


    "Oh, oh ¡­"


    After all, Soul Martial Skills were extremely rare. Suddenly seeing Lu Feng use it, they could not help but be shocked. Lu Feng, who was facing the fierce attack of the Cyan Evil Beast, hurriedly said when he saw Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao stop in their tracks.


    Although the speed of the beasts wasn''t fast, it wasn''t slow either. It was just that compared to the speed type beasts, the speed of the beasts was very low.

 C21

    "Qi Tian One Staff!"


    "Profound Nether God Palm!"


    Boom ¡­ Boom ¡­


    Roar ~ ~


    The two attacks landed on the Green Demon Beast again. Although the roar of the beast was heard, it did not divert its attention away.


    As a Rank 3 Demonic Beast, it didn''t have intelligence, but it was an existence that fed on the soul. With the addition of the beast''s instinct, the Green Demon Beast knew which of the three posed the greatest threat to it.


    As long as he could kill Lu Feng, then the remaining two would not be his match under the condition of the spirit attack and defense.


    "Damn it, this beast has taken a fancy to you!" Sun Shengyang, who was retreating after one attack, shouted towards Lu Feng who was dodging when he saw that the Green Demon Beast was not moving at all. His words gave Lu Feng the urge to kill someone.


    "Brother Sheng Yang, stop messing around. He will continue to attract the attention of the Cyan Evil Beasts, and help Lu Feng create the opportunity to attack. "


    After Zhang Hao finished speaking, he rushed forward once again. Sun Shengyang followed closely behind. Just as the two of them reached the back of the Evil Spirit Beast, the Evil Spirit Beast gave up on attacking Lu Feng. It suddenly turned its head, and opened its mouth wide towards Sun Shengyang and his.


    "Not good, run!"


    Roar ¡­ Roar ¡­


    No matter how fast Sun Shengyang''s reaction was, he was still unable to dodge the Cyan Evil Beast''s attack. The Green Demon Beast''s large mouth let out a deafening sound. A green light shot out from its mouth, firmly enveloping the two of them.


    Upon seeing the two of them being surrounded by green light, the Green Demon Beast opened its mouth once more and bellowed furiously. He kept breathing in.


    Puff ¡­ Puff ¡­


    Zhang Hao spat out a mouthful of blood as he followed suit. The two of them gritted their teeth, not daring to make a move. The mystical Qi around his body was completely concentrated in his mind. He wanted to block the attack of the Green Demon Beast.


    However, the attack of a spirit soul was not so easy to defend against. It wouldn''t be long before the two''s spirit souls were sucked out of their bodies and devoured by the Green Demon Beast. At that time, Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao would probably only have their corpses left intact.


    calming palm...


    Aoao ¡­


    Seeing this, Lu Feng did not dare to waste his time, seeing that Sun Shengyang and Yue Yang could not hold on any longer. Lu Feng used all of his strength to imbue his will into the profound energy in his palm. Enveloped by the power of the stars. It furiously attacked the back of the Green Demon Beast.


    Lu Feng''s attack interrupted the spirit attack of the Green Demon Beast. When the angry Green Demon Beast saw that the food in its mouth was gone, it realised once again just how terrifying Lu Feng was. It then started to bite towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng once again used calming palm and repelled the Green Demon Beast. He looked at Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao from afar. At this time, Lu Feng could only bring the beasts out of their range, if not the slightest shockwave from the battle would injure the two of them.


    As for Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao, they no longer had the time to talk to Lu Feng. Just the attack from before had already caused considerable damage to their souls. The two could only sit down and meditate to recover.


    Otherwise, it would not be a good thing to leave hidden injuries. Any damage to the spirit was not that easy to recover from, especially to the Green Demon Beast, which specialized in dealing with spirit creatures. The damage was even greater.


    At the moment, although Lu Feng did not waste much Profound Spirit Qi, his Profound Spirit Qi was already exhausted. To use calming palm multiple times was not a small drain on his consciousness and spirit.


    "Bastard, it''s a matter of life and death. calming palm! "


    Lu Feng could only end the battle quickly. If this dragged on, without Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao''s assistance, he would not be able to escape his fate of being heavily injured. After the Evil Spirit Beast was slightly pushed back by the calming palm.


    Lu Feng immediately activated his cultivation technique and chants with both hands. The profound energy around Lu Feng was no longer as quiet as it was before. Lu Feng continued to absorb the Profound Spirit Qi around him.


    Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C All Living Things Destroyed ¡­


    The sky suddenly darkened, and before Lu Feng could finish speaking, the surrounding space seemed to have been affected by this aura. The tyrannical power of the stars smashed into the incoming Green Demon Beast as if it was cutting through dried weeds.


    The power of the stars in the Mysterious Star Tribulation rushed into the mouth of the Green Demon Beast. A loud sound echoed out. The Green Demon Beast was smashed into smithereens by the Astral Energy that was infused into its body. The Annihilation Daos vanished.


    Only when he saw the only dazzling cyan colored demon core left in that place did Lu Feng''s heart finally calm down. He collapsed to the ground. The mystical Qi in his body had vanished into thin air.


    The depletion of his spirit was something that Lu Feng could not handle. Looking at the two calmly cultivating in the distance, Lu Feng''s lips curled up into a smile.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, I want to see how you can leave this place alive today. Right at the moment when Lu Feng didn''t even have the strength to pick up the demon core beside him and relaxed on the ground, a familiar voice filled with disgust sounded.


    Lu Feng raised his head to look, and a familiar figure slowly walked out from behind a tree not far away. It completely cooled Lu Feng''s heart. Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao were still recovering their spirit souls. From the looks of it, they wouldn''t be able to fight for a while. As for himself, the situation was even worse. There was not even a trace of mystical Qi left in his body.


    Just a moment ago, in order to kill him in one blow, he had poured all of his mystical Qi into the Profound Star Tribulation. Now, even an unarmed mortal could easily kill him.


    "Hao Tianke!"


    That''s right, the person who came out from behind the tree was the person who advanced ahead of Lu Feng and became an inner disciple, Hao Tianke. When Lu Feng saw that Hao Tianke had appeared, he scolded himself for being too careless.


    Hao Family was not weak in Lingyan Sect, when Lu Feng and the rest became inner sect disciples, Hao Tianke already knew, but he could not help but have Lu Feng taken away.


    As for Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao, they were the ones that the Third Elder had taken a fancy to. This made it impossible for Hao Tianke to openly target the two of them. Later on, when news spread that Lu Feng had been accepted as an honorary disciple by the Grand Elder, Hao Tianke''s heart became even more chaotic.


    It was not easy for them to wait for Lu Feng to appear. According to the reports from the underlings, Lu Feng and the other two had unscrupulously come here to hunt the Cyan Evil Beast.


    Following the start of the battle, Lu Feng was unable to spread his awareness throughout his surroundings, and thus, he did not sense Hao Tianke''s existence. Until the end of the battle, Lu Feng fell to the ground, with both of them heavily injured. Only then did Hao Tianke slowly appear.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, I have to admire you. Your talent is indeed very high, but today is the day you die." Hao Tianke was not in a hurry to kill Lu Feng, the current situation was advantageous for him, both Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao had their senses sunk deep into their souls to recover, they could not feel the Qi of the outside world.


    Lu Feng didn''t have any strength to fight back. He just stared at Lu Feng, and the fire of hatred in his eyes seemed to be about to spew out.


    It was precisely because of Lu Feng that he lost all face in Lingyan Sect. Even after he had been promoted to an inner disciple, not a single elder had actually accepted him as a disciple. Lu Feng was already a direct disciple, but he was still an ordinary inner disciple.


    "If you kill me, aren''t you afraid of the rules of the Lingyan Sect? Furthermore, Zhang Hao is a member of the Zhang Family, do you have the guts to touch him? " Lu Feng could only think of every possible way to stall for time, and with every second that passed, his profound energy would recover a little. The more likely Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao would wake up, the better it would be.


    "Haha, hmph, sect rules? Who would have thought that I would kill you, this is already close to the edge of Lingyan Mountain Range, who would come here, your corpses will be torn apart by demon beasts.


    As for the Zhang Family? Hehe, don''t tell me you don''t know that my Hao Family and the Zhang Family are at odds? "Speaking of which, your life is really big. After leaving so much behind, I still can''t kill you."


    After hearing what Lu Feng said, Hao Tianke loudly laughed, and then snorted as he looked at Lu Feng with disdain. His powerless body and the appearance of being alone made Hao Tianke feel extremely comfortable.


    "A backup? You were the one who gave Wang Haomiao the Hundred Ghost Balls, right? You were the one who organized the raiding parties to surround and attack Zhang Hao! " Thinking back to the situation before, Lu Feng asked Hao Tianke calmly.


    "You actually know about the Hundred Ghost Pills? I''ve really underestimated you. Unfortunately, that trash, Wang Haomiao, was unable to kill you even after taking the Hundred Ghost Ball. As for Zhang Hao, I can only say that his luck is bad, that''s all I''ve prepared for you. And in the end, he just got hit by him. "


    Boom ¡­


    After Hao Tianke finished speaking, he kicked at Lu Feng''s chest, sending the already weakened Lu Feng flying a few feet away. Lu Feng''s pale white face revealed a trace of gaudy red blood traces at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hand over your cultivation method and martial skill, and I''ll give you a quick death. Otherwise ¡­" At this time, Hao Tianke''s patience was about to run out, and he directly walked towards the nearby Lu Feng. With one foot on Lu Feng''s chest, he said to Lu Feng.


    With Hao Tianke''s insight and experience, he naturally knew that the martial skill Lu Feng had used was not ordinary, and it was only because of this move that Lu Feng had been able to withstand the attacks of someone at the seventh level of the Refinement Realm. The martial skill which he had used to kill the Cyan Demon Beast earlier made Hao Tianke think of the time when he was still in the outer sect.


    How could such a powerful martial skill not cause Hao Tianke''s eyes to go red with envy? Such a Qi Method, even in Hao Family, other than the Palm Heaven Seal, there was probably nothing else that could compare to it.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" You want a cultivation technique? "Don''t even think about it!" His body was already so weak that when Hao Tianke stomped on him, he could not help but cough twice, and fresh blood once again flowed down the corner of his mouth. Lu Feng then understood that Hao Tianke''s intention was to follow his own technique.


    "Truly courting death!"


    Puff ¡­


    With a thump, Lu Feng was suddenly sent flying several metres away with a kick. The internal organs in Lu Feng''s body were dislocated by this kick and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lu Feng, for the sake of us fellow disciples, it would be best if you hand it over. You can also lessen the suffering, haha." Seeing Lu Feng spitting out blood, Hao Tianke rejoiced in his heart.


    Lu Feng held onto his chest with one hand and supported himself on the ground with the other. He looked at Sun Shengyang from afar. Lu Feng''s heart was filled with helplessness. The current situation made Lu Feng feel a sense of despair. As for Hao Tianke''s words, Lu Feng chose to ignore them.


    In the wilderness, there were not many people. His companion was injured and his five senses were sealed as he cultivated to recover. As for himself, he was severely injured by his enemy, causing Lu Feng to feel helpless. He could only blame himself for being too careless and having insufficient cultivation.

 C22

    "Why don''t I kill your good brother first? Sun Shengyang, right? I want you to watch your brother die in front of you without being able to save you, haha. "


    Hao Tianke was disregarded by Lu Feng and after that kick, the anger in his heart had not been vented in the slightest. He suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao.


    He had to do everything he could to torture Lu Feng and destroy him. The current Hao Tianke seemed to be controlled by a devil, the aura emitted from his body made even Lu Feng feel a burst of coldness.


    "Bastard, you dare to make a move on him!" Hearing that Hao Tianke wanted to attack Sun Shengyang, the anger in Lu Feng''s eyes exploded, and he stared straight at Hao Tianke.


    "Haha, there is nothing that I don''t dare to do. I''ll give you another chance. Hand over that cultivation method and I won''t kill those two!" Hao Tianke crouched down and grabbed Lu Feng''s collar with one hand. He spoke fiercely towards Lu Feng.


    "You, who do you want to kill?"


    Just when Lu Feng wanted to speak, the nearby Sun Shengyang opened his eyes, stood up, and slowly walked towards Wang Haomiao as he spoke with an ice-cold tone.


    Looking at everything before him, Sun Shengyang''s heart was completely covered up by fury. His own brother had been severely injured, while he himself was standing there unharmed.


    "Humph, you have recovered quite quickly. Even I am impressed by how quickly you have recovered from the injury to your spirit!" Hearing the voice behind him, Hao Tianke also stood up. Looking at Sun Shengyang who was slowly walking toward him, other than feeling shocked at the recovery ability of Sun Shengyang''s body, he wasn''t afraid.


    Not long after Hao Tianke had entered the inner sect, he had successfully broken through the Mysterious Master Level. And now, he clearly sensed that Sun Shengyang''s cultivation was below the Mystical Master Realm, how could Hao Tianke be afraid?


    "I''ll give you a chance. Leave now, and I won''t pursue the matter of harming your fellow sect members!" Sun Shengyang stopped a few steps away from Hao Tianke and coldly said.


    "Hmph, what right do you have to investigate me? Since you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish." "Wind Breaking Hand!"


    Boom ¡­


    A Windbreaker struck in front of Sun Shengyang, who reacted extremely quickly and raised her Qi Tian Ji in front of his chest to block Hao Tianke''s martial skill, forcing him to retreat a few steps.


    With Sun Shengyang''s personality, he would not choose to let Hao Tianke leave, even if his cultivation was lower than Hao Tianke''s, he would not be forced to retreat in one move.


    The only explanation was that the injuries within Sun Shengyang''s body had not completely recovered. Zhang Hao, who was at the side, was still in his recovery state.


    Lu Feng''s guess was right, the majority of the Profound Spirit Qi in Sun Shengyang''s body was used to delay the spread of the spirit soul''s injuries, so the amount of Profound Spirit Qi that could be used was extremely small. Otherwise, with Sun Shengyang''s personality, he would not even bother speaking to Hao Tianke.


    After Hao Tianke used his move, he did not stop, and jumped up with all his might, charging straight towards Sun Shengyang. A huge blade appeared in his hand out of nowhere. A cold gleam radiated from it as he brandished it.


    Seeing that, Sun Shengyang could only helplessly resist. Hao Tianke, on the other hand, firmly suppressed Sun Shengyang, not giving him any time to catch his breath. Suddenly, Sun Shengyang''s hand paused, and this flaw directly made Hao Tianke fly out with his palm.


    "Humph, you haven''t even recovered your spirit soul and you still dare to forcefully fight? You truly do not know your place!" Through the battle, Hao Tianke could naturally feel Sun Shengyang''s situation. Fighting against him with brute force and self-defense.


    Puff ¡­


    After Sun Shengyang was flung to the ground, he spat out another mouthful of blood, and the injuries on his body became even worse. The injuries of the spirit soul also showed signs of spreading.


    "Lu Feng, die!"


    "Who dares to touch him!"


    Seeing that Hao Tianke''s martial skill was about to reach its climax, at that critical moment, a light blue light burst forth and scattered Hao Tianke''s martial skill.


    At the same time, a melodious voice that was like a silver bell rang beside Lu Feng''s ears. A light blue light flashed by and a light blue long whip could be vaguely seen waving about. A goddess''s figure appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "How dare you touch him!"


    Although Hao Tianke''s martial skill had been scattered by someone, the dissipating Profound Spirit Qi still made Lu Feng feel uncomfortable. Lu Feng who was already heavily injured fainted on the spot.


    At the very last moment Lu Feng closed his eyes, a beautiful figure appeared in front of his. He wore a long skirt that was like white petals and held a long blue whip in his hands.


    "How dare you! We are both disciples of the Lingyan Sect, yet you actually dare to harm a fellow disciple!" After Lu Feng fainted, the silver bell once again shouted at Hao Tianke.


    "Hmph, who are you? He''s also a disciple of Ling Yan? Mind your own business! " Hao Tianke did not know about the lady that suddenly appeared to obstruct him, and from her words, he determined that she was also a disciple of the Lingyan Sect.


    However, Hao Tianke didn''t care about all that at the moment. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to kill Lu Feng. No matter who stood in front of him, he was still his enemy.


    "Humph, harming fellow disciples, imbuing heart demons into your body, you cannot be allowed to live!"


    The lady did not answer Hao Tianke''s question, but looked at Hao Tianke who was being devoured by the Inner Demon, feeling furious. Pointing at a fellow sect disciple was an outrageous act.


    "Senior sister, don''t be rash. Bring them back to the sect and let the elders handle them!" Not far away, Sun Shengyang saw that the nimble whip was about to hit Hao Tianke, and anxiously spoke up to stop it.


    Although he didn''t know who this woman was, at least, from what he saw, she was a friend and not an enemy. Sun Shengyang was arrogant, but that did not mean he was stupid.


    Even though he had allowed this woman to kill Hao Tianke, and even though he could vent his hatred on her, he had also placed the crime of killing someone from the same sect on this senior sister''s head. This was not what Sun Shengyang wanted to see.


    "Humph, then I will temporarily bypass you and wait for the elder to punish me!" The woman had just finished speaking. With a whip strike, Hao Tianke was severely injured, and his Dantian was sealed. This caused Sun Shengyang, who was standing behind, to be slightly shocked.


    Judging by her age, this girl was not that old, but her strength was actually so deep. Sun Shengyang held onto his chest and walked to Lu Feng''s side with difficulty. He carried Lu Feng on his back and walked towards Zhang Hao.


    At the same time, Zhang Hao also slowly stopped his cultivation, after soothing the damage to his spirit, he looked at Sun Shengyang who was standing in front of him and Lu Feng who was behind him, and anxiously asked.


    "Sheng Yang, what''s wrong with Lu Feng this time? Where is the Cyan Demon Beast? "


    "The Cyan Demon Beast was killed by Lu Feng, and Lu Feng was ambushed by him. It''s all thanks to this senior sister for her help. Oh, right, this senior sister, I wonder what she should be called?" Sun Shengyang explained to Zhang Hao as he suddenly turned his head to the senior sister and asked embarrassedly.


    "Elder sister?"


    "Sis ¡­" "Big sister?!"


    The Lingyan Sect was located on top of the main peak of Ling Yan Mountain. It was majestic. A golden color pierced through the clouds and the entire large hall stood there as if it had descended from the heavens. In the main hall, the cloud roof sandalwood beam, crystal jade wall for the lamp, Fangjin as the foundation. The pillar was carved with misty clouds, giving off a grand atmosphere.


    He saw a person standing in the great hall with his brows tightly knitted together, exuding an imposing aura even though he wasn''t angered. Gazing at the man and woman below, one stood up while the other knelt down. Infuriated, he slammed the table and bellowed.


    "Hao Tianke, as an inner disciple of Lingyan Sect, you actually know how to break the law and harm your fellow sect members. You have committed extremely heinous crimes, abolished your cultivation, and locked up in your own home!"


    "Clan leader, spare me, I dare not ¡­" The one sitting in the main seat was none other than Lingyan Sect''s Patriarch Yan Mingzhe, and because Hao Tianke''s Dantian was sealed and his profound energy was unable to circulate, the devil in his heart had retreated and he had calmed down.


    Being directly brought to the Master Hall by this senior whose strength far surpassed his own, Hao Tianke''s heart started to grow cold. There were only a few disciples in the entire Lingyan Sect who could directly enter the Master Hall.


    When this senior sister clearly explained what had happened, and Yan Mingzhe''s orders were announced, Hao Tianke''s heart went completely cold, and boundless fear and unwillingness surged in his heart.


    ignored Hao Tianke''s indignant voice. Waving his hand, a white light flashed and Hao Tianke spat out blood, his dantian was destroyed and his cultivation destroyed. To the mysterious cultivator, crippling his cultivation was equivalent to eternal damnation.


    "Humph, sparing your lives is already a lenient punishment. According to the sect rules, if we harm fellow disciples, their crimes will be punished!"


    Yan Mingzhe coldly snorted, although he waved his hand, the person who came and brought Hao Tianke down. Not killing Hao Tianke was not something Yan Mingzhe would do graciously, it was something he would do after Lu Feng woke up.


    "Where''s Lu Feng? Are you alright? " After taking care of Hao Tianke, Yan Mingzhe turned to the lady and asked with concern.


    "Profound energy is depleted, and my internal organs are in disorder. His spirit was damaged, covered in wounds. I have already sent someone to report to the Grand Elder. " The lady spoke respectfully to Yan Mingzhe, her large intelligent eyes turning mischievously. There was a hint of cuteness and curiosity in it.


    Inside the Fevvers'' Peak''s room, two old men looked at Lu Feng who was still unconscious on the bed and asked. During the exchange.


    "Old Man Lei, why isn''t this kid awake yet? Your medical skills have regressed! "


    "Head of Elder Qiu, you begged me to come here, you are not my disciple, be more courteous, or else I will drop this matter. Hmph, the internal organs in this kid''s body have gradually returned to their original position, and his body''s functions are back to normal, he will be fine after recuperating for two days."


    If an outsider were to see this scene, they would be shocked. Two top experts of the Lingyan Sect, surrounding an inner disciple, were actually arguing with each other.


    "What happened to the other two?"


    Sun Shengyang is currently still cultivating, his spirit is damaged, forcing his way through the fight, causing his spirit to be damaged. Although he had taken the Void Spirit Pill, but he still needed a bit of time!

 C23

    At that moment, Qiu Feiming and the other elder were in Lu Feng''s room. From afar, he looked like a sage, but at close range, he was actually a naughty child. Listening to the conversation between the old man and Qiu Feiming, it could be determined that their seniority was at least on the same level as Qiu Feiming.


    After Lu Feng was brought back to the sect by the mysterious woman, he was immediately sent to the Fevvers'' Peak. After that, three days had passed since the elder who came to visit him took a pellet. He had been unconscious.


    Because the Flying Ming Mountain was a forbidden grounds of Ling Yan, Sun Shengyang had been in closed door cultivation for the past few days. On the other hand, Zhang Hao was worried about Lu Feng''s situation, so he asked the mysterious lady who had saved them to bring him to Fevvers'' Peak to visit Lu Feng.


    "Elder Qiu, Old Lei, how is he?" Whenhe arrived at the room of the Fevvers'' Peak, she asked the two as he slightly bent over and glanced at Lu Feng, who was lying on the bed.


    "Oh, Ping-er, thank you for getting here in time, or the consequences would have been dire." Qiu Feiming sighed and shook his head. Others may not know about the importance of Lu Feng, but how could Qiu Feiming not know?


    Qiu Feiming''s actions also caused the woman to be slightly shocked. As the Highest Elder of the Lingyan Sect, normally, it would be extremely difficult for her to see even one of them.


    "Zhang kid, you''re still not too bad. You didn''t disappoint me with my Spiritual Void Pill." Elder Lei, who was at the side, looked up and down at Zhang Hao and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Yes, Elder Qiu, Old Lei. Thank you, Old Lei, for saving my life. " Zhang Hao timidly walked out from behind the lady, and respectfully saluted Old Lei. At that time, he was worried that Lu Feng would be unable to deal with the Green Demon Beast alone.


    Zhang Hao hurriedly stopped the recovery of his spirit. After returning to the sect, he took Elder Lei''s Spirit Void Pill. Not only did he completely recover his spirit, his cultivation had also broken through to the eighth level of the Spirit Soul Realm. This could be considered a blessing in disguise.


    "Haha, you siblings are completely different from that brat. You''re much stronger than him, so you didn''t inherit his rash personality. Very good." Elder Lei seemed to have thought of something as he stroked his snow-white beard and laughed heartily.


    With a groan, the four people turned their gazes towards Lu Feng who was on the bed. Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes and sat up.


    "Lu Feng, are you alright?" Zhang Hao anxiously went up to greet his.


    "I''m fine, Master. "What?" Lu Feng said to Qiu Feiming as he stood up while replying to his greetings from Zhang Hao. Then, his gaze shifted towards the old and young at the side, whom Lu Feng did not recognize, but he seemed to have recalled something about this woman.


    "It''s good that he''s awake, this is also the Great Clan Elder of the Lingyan Sect, Lei Wenshu, just call him Old Man Lei." When Qiu Feiming saw that Lu Feng had woken up, he was fine. The stone in his heart finally dropped to the ground, and his mood gradually improved as well.


    "..." "Greetings, Elder Lei." When had Lu Feng ever been so cynical? Lu Feng couldn''t help but be a little speechless. But he still spoke respectfully to Lei Wenshu.


    "Haha, not bad. You''re much stronger than your Master." It was very obvious that Lei Wenshu was very dissatisfied with the way Qiu Feiming was addressing him. Hearing Lu Feng''s respectful words, he also nodded his head in satisfaction towards Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, this is my big sister, Zhang Pinger. This time, it''s all thanks to my sister. Luckily, my sister met us on her way back to the sect. Otherwise, the three of us would have been crippled. My sister is at the sixth level of Mystical Master. " Lu Feng turned to look at the lady, and before he could ask, Zhang Hao pointed at him and said.


    "Elder sister?" After hearing Zhang Hao''s explanation, Lu Feng recalled the time in the outer sect. Zhang Hao had once said that he had a big sister who was a direct disciple of the Lingyan Sect.


    That charming smile, those crescent-shaped eyes. That petal-shaped, long white dress had a light blue whip tied around her slender waist. Her delicate little feet stepped on the silver boots.


    "Thank you for saving my life, Senior Sister. If anything happens in the future, Lu Feng will definitely help." After a long while, Lu Feng retracted his train of thoughts, and replied to Zhang Pinger with her hands folded in front.


    "It''s alright, Junior Brother doesn''t need to be so courteous. You''re much stronger than this useless little brother of mine." "Hee hee." Zhang Pinger''s words caused Lu Feng to be slightly stunned. What Lu Feng did not expect was that this devilishly talented Senior Sister.


    She was actually so lively and cute, without the arrogant attitude and arrogant personality of a genius. This made Lu Feng even more curious about Zhang Pinger, and a trace of something strange quietly took root in her heart.


    "Alright, since you''re awake, then there should be no problems. There is also the matter of Hao Tianke, his cultivation has already been abolished and locked up, do you have any thoughts?" Qiu Feiming stood out and waved to Lu Feng, then spoke to Lu Feng with a serious expression.


    "Disciple does not have any objections, just that, Hao Tianke seems to know about disciple''s technique, if it were to be leaked, there might be additional complications." As he spoke of Hao Tianke, a trace of hatred and lingering fear also appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes. If Zhang Pinger had not appeared in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "Mm, you''re thinking quite well. Alright, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Rest well." Qiu Feiming nodded his head, then turned and left the room with Lei Wenshu.


    "Lu Feng, rest well, we will be leaving first. Oh, that''s right, Sheng Yang is currently cultivating and making a breakthrough, there''s no problem, you don''t have to worry." After Zhang Hao finished speaking to Lu Feng, he also followed the footsteps of others and left. Zhang Pinger merely glanced at Lu Feng, and did not say anything.


    Lu Feng was the only one left in the room, and he needed to rest. It was not because his injuries had not healed, but because of the change in his cultivation. The restless state was like a piece of paper as thin as a cicada''s wing, it would break through with a slight touch. couldn''t help but be happy.


    One month later, Lingyan Sect...


    "Little Feng, are you ready?"


    "Feng, no problem, right? Although you are not as talented as me, it''s still better to be a bit more careful."


    In the mountain behind Lingyan Sect, the three people stood there and looked at Lu Feng with a bit of worry and expectation in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Master, it won''t be a problem!"


    One month ago, Lu Feng had already reached the ninth level of the Profound Spirit Realm. After more than a month of consolidation. Tonight, Lu Feng intended to break through the threshold of Mystical Master and truly step into the Mysterious Master Level.


    Lu Feng knew that her breakthrough to the Mysterious Master Level would definitely cause a huge change. Furthermore, Qiu Feiming had instructed him back then to consume a medicinal pellet during her breakthrough, so Qiu Feiming was here to protect him and create a barrier so that his Qi would not leak out too much.


    "Now that we''re ready, let''s begin. "Spirit Sealing Barrier, rise!" Qiu Feiming changed the hand techniques and chanted an incantation. Then, a strand of heaven and earth profound energy rose from the ground, forming a powerful barrier that enveloped the entire mountain peak.


    When Lu Feng saw that the barrier had opened up, he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. In his heart, he was calling out the name of the Little Star. Then, he took out the wooden box that Shang Junyuan had given him back then from his bosom.


    After opening the wooden box, an incomparably pure profound energy surged out. Looking at the crystal clear medicinal pellets within the wooden box, Lu Feng thought in his heart: "Is this the Earth Origin Pill that Master mentioned?" The mystical Qi was abundant indeed.


    Lu Feng no longer hesitated and took out the Earth Yuan Pill and threw it into his mouth. Instantly, it melted in his mouth and the strong profound energy instantly filled Lu Feng''s body, following that, the meridians in his body started to circulate.


    The star chart appeared in front of Lu Feng and the profound star above him lit up. Adding on the Earth Splitting Star, which was lit up by Lu Feng when he broke through to the ninth stage of the Spirit Soul Realm one month ago, A total of nine Mysterious Stars were connected to each other.


    "Mystic Star''s indestructible means nine days. Profound spirits are followed by Mystical Master. " Lu Feng protected his Dantian and started chanting. The star chart was extremely bright, and the star lines after the Earth Elemental Star were faintly discernible as they slowly spread backwards.


    Above the ninth heaven, the Mystic Star shone brightly. There was a faint connection between the nine stars and the Mystery Star Diagram in front of Lu Feng. One had to know, the stars above the nine galaxies weren''t scattered all over according to the profound star''s trajectory within the Mystery Star Diagram. The arrangement of the profound stars on the Mystery Star Diagram s was just more fitting to the meridians in the human body.


    "Not good, the enchantment can''t withstand the power of the stars Lu Feng has released!"


    "Ah?" "Then what should we do!?"


    When Qiu Feiming saw this, he was greatly shocked. The aura Lu Feng emitted in his current state was actually able to pass through the barrier he had set up without any obstructions.


    If the nine stars above the ninth heaven were connected, then even the most basic nine profound stars were linked, then the resulting scene would be something that many people would be aware of. At that time, everyone would want to come and watch, and then, Lu Feng would be completely exposed to the world.


    Sun Shengyang was also feeling even more anxious now, it was much more serious than the time he was in the forest. But even though he had already reached the Mysterious Master Level, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Eight Desolations Heavenly Sword Formation, seal!"


    Qiu Feiming did not wait any longer. Qiu Feiming''s eyes revealed determination, he clenched his teeth, and eight flying swords flew out from his dantian.


    Qiu Feiming''s hand seals changed, and eight flying swords descended from the sky according to eight directions, they resonated with each other and surrounded Lu Feng. On the other hand, Qiu Feiming who was in charge of setting up the sword formation was constantly imbuing Profound Spirit Qi into it.


    Lu Feng did not know about the situation in the outside world. With the help of the Little Star, the first profound star of the Mysterious Master Level, the Earthmoan Star, started to light up slightly.


    Lu Feng''s Spirit Realm had long since reached the Mystical Master Realm, so it was not difficult for his profound energy to break through the Mystical Master realm.


    "The Earthbound Star, light up!"


    Lu Feng shouted loudly, and the Earthmoan on the star chart instantly lit up, exploding with light that illuminated the entire mountain peak behind. A stream of pure star power shot up into the sky. Directly rushing to nine galaxies, he saw that one of the Mysterious Stars in the middle of the milky way was also shining brilliantly, meeting up with Lu Feng in the distance.


    Puff ¡­


    Lu Feng''s power of the stars directly broke through the seal on Qiu Feiming''s Eight Desolations Heavenly Sword Formation, which was a sword formation that focused on attacks to begin with. The seal was not its strong point, which resulted in the power of the Eight Desolations Heavenly Sword Formation not being able to reach its peak, and the powerful power of the stars directly broke through its seal.


    Qiu Feiming spat out a mouthful of blood. After he was helped to his feet by Sun Shengyang, he looked at him with a heart full of helplessness. As expected of the power of the stars, Qiu Feiming already could not remember how many years it had been since he had vomited blood. Since he had done his best, the rest was up to fate.

 C24

    nine galaxies, Mystic Star: Dazzling The stars were chaotic.


    It was a good thing that this was Lingyan Sect, and other than the people inside, there were no other people around, otherwise it would have caused a huge chaos.


    "Elder Qiu, this is? Lu Feng? " who was approaching from the sky looked at Qiu Feiming who had a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and anxiously went forward to ask, but when he saw Lu Feng who was still in a state of cultivation, he was surprised.


    "Ming Zhe, go down and inform everyone that they are forbidden from coming to Lingyan Sect. What happened tonight, especially what happened with Lu Feng, no one is to know about it!"


    Qiu Feiming instructed Yan Mingzhe to set up the formation. Since his sky appearance could not be sealed, then the effect should be minimized. So what if they knew about the power of the stars? As long as they didn''t know Lu Feng had done it. Then there wouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    Yan Mingzhe looked at Lu Feng, and other than shock, there was also a hint of excitement in his eyes. He turned around and left Fevvers'' Peak, and went to do the things Qiu Feiming had arranged for him.


    Thanks to Yan Mingzhe''s timely arrival, under Qiu Feiming''s instructions, they set up a series of restrictions on the back mountain. It stopped some of the disciples who wanted to come and watch.


    Although some of the inner disciples could not feel the changes in the stars in the sky, they could still see the different stars in the nine galaxies when they raised their heads. As for some elders, under Yan Mingzhe''s arrangements, they were spread out around Fevvers'' Peak to prevent outsiders from coming to check.


    Sou sou ¡­


    Several sonic booms rang out as figures flew out from different directions. At the same time, several figures appeared at the foot of the mountain, blocking the path of the approaching figures.


    "Sect Leader Yan, what is the meaning of this?"


    "That''s right, Elder Wu. Why did you stop us?" A few figures that came from afar, after being stopped by the people from Lingyan Sect, had no choice but to ask them.


    "Apologies, this is an important place of my Lingyan Sect, and not my sect. Please leave on your own!" The person who spoke was a white-haired old man. His stooped figure gave people the feeling that he could die at any moment. However, everyone who knew him knew that those who underestimated him were all dead now.


    "So it turns out that Great Clan Elder of Lingyan Sect, since Elder Wu has said so, then my Zhang Family will not participate, haha." The person who spoke was none other than the Zhang Clan Head, Zhang Lie. The Zhang Family had always been on good terms with the Lingyan Sect, especially when Zhang Lie''s sons and daughters were all disciples of the Lingyan Sect.


    Therefore, since the Great Clan Elder of Lingyan Sect had already sent her guests away, why not do him a favor and leave? After Zhang Lie finished speaking, he took a few steps back and did not leave immediately.


    "Everyone, you''re not leaving right now, and yet you''re not expressing your stance. May I know what your intentions are?" Yan Mingzhe, who was also in the air, took a step forward to face the remaining people who did not express their intentions, and said.


    "Sect Leader Yan, we have no ill intentions in coming here. We are only here to observe the night sky and observe the sky. I do not know what difficulties your sect has faced, but we can help too. "


    Amongst the remaining people, one of them walked up to Yan Mingzhe and said while smiling. Looking at his face, a stranger might have really thought that he had come over to help out of good intentions.


    "There''s no need for Elder Blue to worry. This is a matter of my Lingyan Sect, we will naturally take care of it properly." Looking at the person in front of him, Yan Mingzhe replied without restraint.


    This man was the head elder of the Mount Xueling, Lan Luoshan. Mount Xueling was also one of the three great sects of the Dazzling Sky Empire. And Lan Luoshan''s position was the same as Great Clan Elder Wu Jingsheng.


    Only, the people from the Mount Xueling had already infinitely neared the Devil Dao in these two years. However, the Mount Xueling had a long history, there were countless experts within the sect, and they also had connections with a certain noble within the Dazzling Sky Empire.


    So, even if they knew that the Mount Xueling was the Evil Demon Dao, in a short period of time, no one or even their sect denounced them. Similarly, Mount Xueling also knew the principle of keeping a low profile.


    "Sect Leader Yan, you can''t put it like that. The power of the stars that can cause a change in the nine galaxies is not something to be trifled with. I wonder if your sect should have any Spiritual Beings unearthed from the Earth, or if any genius could actually cultivate the power of the stars? "


    When Lan Luoshan said this, he was also slightly worried in his heart. If it was a Spiritual Being, it would be alright. After all, external objects were always external objects. No matter how powerful a Soul Treasure was, it still depended on who used it.


    However, if there was someone who could cultivate the power of the stars, then this matter would definitely not be simple. This was the northern region, and there was no cultivation technique that allowed one to use the power of the stars in the northern region.


    If there was someone who could cultivate in the Lingyan Sect, then the Lingyan Sect would definitely be raised up to the highest level. Not long in the future, the Lingyan Sect might even become the ruler of the entire Northern Region.


    Thinking about it, Lan Luoshan broke out in a cold sweat, it was definitely not an exaggeration, the power of the stars was a power that came from the heavens. It was all-encompassing and mysterious. The power of normal mystical Qi was higher than just one level.


    The two groups of people were in a deadlock with each other. This was the location of the Lingyan Sect Sect, and there were countless experts here, so Lan Luoshan and the rest were helpless. However, he must be unwilling to leave just like this.


    Thus, they could only maintain a stalemate and move about based on the situation. As for Zhang Lie, he slowly approached the Lingyan Sect. His intentions were clear.


    "Elder Qiu, is Feng alright? The changes in the stars have been going on for a very long time. " Sun Shengyang looked at Lu Feng who was still meditating with his eyes closed. He was extremely anxious, this abnormal sign must have caught everyone''s attention. There might be an unforeseen event if this was dragged on.


    "I''m not sure, but I think only Lu Feng knows the situation. Furthermore, there are many uninvited guests in Lingyan Sect, I hope Lu Feng can speed up his pace."


    Qiu Feiming looked into the distance. With Qiu Feiming''s cultivation, even if he was slightly injured, he could feel a few unfamiliar auras that did not belong to Lingyan Sect.


    Just as everyone was in a stalemate, Qiu Feiming and Sun Shengyang were worrying, Lu Feng''s body was doing great. Lu Feng''s current cultivation had already broke through the Mystical Master realm.


    At the same time, the Earthbound Star had already lit up. However, under Little Star''s suggestion, he continued to emit the power of the stars, and triggered the movement of the profound star above the Ninth Heaven, causing more and more of the star power to be absorbed into Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng did not use the power of these stars to cultivate, he only channeled all of them into his dantian. He saw that the top of Lu Feng''s dantian had already gradually interweaved into a different type of galaxy.


    "Little Star, is that not enough? I''m worried that Master and Yang won''t be able to control them. "


    Although Lu Feng was not very clear about the situation in the outside world, he was very clear about the star phenomenon that was triggered. He was worried that such a huge change would bring trouble to Qiu Feiming and even the Lingyan Sect.


    Thus, he could not help but ask Little Star. When the Little Star heard it, his tightly shut eyes slowly opened up. The moment he opened his eyes, Little Star''s light blue eyes flashed.


    Unknowingly, Lu Feng felt as if Little Star had become a completely different person. It no longer gave off the joyous and happy feeling from before, but gave Lu Feng a calm and mysterious feeling instead.


    couldn''t help but be taken aback. When he looked at the Little Star again, that feeling he had earlier returned, it was the same as the Little Star he had gotten along with before. thought that he was hallucinating.


    "It''s about time. After the baptism of the nine galaxies''s Mysterious Star Force, the starry sky above your dantian world can also emit the power of the stars like the outside world.


    Moreover, this star power is only directed at you. This means that in the future, you will be absorbing star power at all times. "How about it? I didn''t trick you right? With me here, you have a big advantage, hmph!"


    When Little Star finished speaking, he slowly floated to Lu Feng''s shoulder. That proud and delicate figure had his head held high, looking overweeningly arrogant. However, Lu Feng did not have the heart to mock him.


    If what Little Star said was true, then how much time would he save in the future? Moreover, the growth rate of mystical Qi would also greatly increase. One had to know that the power of the stars was also profound energy.


    It could only be understood to be the top-notch power of profound energy. When Lu Feng thought about this, the corner of his mouth raised into a smile. His heart was overjoyed.


    "Hey, don''t smile so vulgarly. Hurry up and stop the cultivation process. Let the constellation phenomenon end as soon as possible. Otherwise, aren''t you worried that something might happen to the outside world?"


    The Little Star interrupted Lu Feng''s thoughts and pulled him back to reality. Indeed, there was no time to think about anything else. Hearing Little Star''s words, Lu Feng immediately changed his hand. Slowly, the space above his dantian returned to its normal state along with the star map. The amount of star power he absorbed also stopped.


    In the outside world, Lu Feng was channeling his cultivation technique and slowly stopping. The power of the stars in the nine heavens also stopped being channeled. The phenomenon slowly returned to normal. The nine galaxies became quiet as usual.


    "Feng, are you alright?" Seeing Lu Feng open his eyes and slowly stand up, Sun Shengyang immediately ran over and asked.


    "I''m fine. I broke through." Master, are you alright? " Lu Feng replied to Sun Shengyang. From the corner of his eyes, Qiu Feiming saw that there was actually a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. Although Lu Feng did not know what had happened, it was definitely because of him.


    "I''m fine. It''s been a long time since I''ve been serious. I''m a little unfamiliar with it. "Haha." Qiu Feiming looked at Lu Feng excitedly, and casually wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth. The eyes he looked at Lu Feng with were filled with satisfaction and gratification.


    "Alright, you and Sun Shengyang can leave now. I won''t inform you guys, don''t show your faces. "I''m going to meet my old friend," Qiu Feiming waved his hand at Lu Feng, interrupting Lu Feng''s words. Now was not the time for small talk, there were still uninvited guests outside the Lingyan Sect who were in a deadlock.


    "Sect Leader Yan, are you sure you want to continue blocking?"


    "Elder Blue, I have already said that this is a matter of my Lingyan Sect, there is no need for you to trouble yourself."


    The two sides had been in a stalemate for so long that their patience had run out. The eyes Lan Luoshan looked at Yan Mingzhe with were already starting to erupt with a trace of anger.


    "Not good, the star phenomenon is about to end, nine galaxies is back to normal." Following someone''s shout, everyone looked up at the sky. Just as that person said, the stars in the nine galaxies once again returned to their original ordinary state.


    "Yan Mingzhe, get out of my way!"


    This phenomenon made Lan Luoshan even more anxious. Once the star phenomenon ceased, it would be extremely difficult to find the origin of it all. Therefore, he could only forcefully break through the Lingyan Sect''s defenses.


    "Who is causing trouble for my Lingyan Sect, do you want to die or do you not want to live!"

 C25

    "Who is it?"


    A loud sound suddenly exploded in the air, accompanied by a dense amount of Spirit Qi, it pushed Lan Luoshan and the rest back, causing Lan Luoshan to be extremely shocked. Just the sound of the Qi that was mixed with it was enough to make him retreat. From this, it could be seen how powerful the person was, even if he knew that the Lingyan Sect was a crouching tiger and hidden dragon, he could not help but be shocked in his heart.


    "Who do I think it is? Turns out it''s Mount Xueling Lan Luoshan, what wind blew you over?" Qiu Feiming appeared in front of everyone and nodded at Yan Mingzhe and Wu Jingsheng who were bowing to the side. He stared at Lan Luoshan and the rest who were in front of him.


    "You are?" Qiu Feiming? "


    "Oh, I didn''t expect someone to remember me. Is that old bastard Liu Su still here?"


    Lan Luoshan looked at Qiu Feiming who had suddenly appeared in front of him, as if he had thought of something terrifying, and actually started to feel a bit afraid. Even in the entire Eastern Region, Qiu Feiming was a reputable person. After so many years, Qiu Feiming''s strength had long become a mystery.


    "So it''s Senior Qiu. Thank you for your concern, Senior Qiu. I am still alive." was now also pretending to be calm. The Lingyan Sect was also a famous upright clan, it was impossible for them to forcefully attack him, so Lan Luoshan was not afraid anymore. He replied respectfully.


    "En, it''s good that you''re still alive. Go back and tell that old fogey to not die so soon, or else I''ll be very bored."


    " This junior will definitely inform you. "


    Qiu Feiming did not care what Lan Luoshan was thinking about at the moment, Liu Su''s position in the Mount Xueling was equal to his, and his strength was almost the same back then, so it was impossible for him to die so quickly.


    "Alright, if there''s nothing else, please leave my Lingyan Sect." Qiu Feiming waved his hand and started to expel him. Being able to chat with them for so long was already giving them a lot of face.


    "Then I dare to ask, senior Qiu, what was the star power just now?" Lan Luoshan still refused to give up. She still wanted to know the reason behind the phenomenon of the stars. Otherwise, he would have come here for nothing.


    Lan Luoshan''s words made Qiu Feiming furious in his heart, to the point where he even dared to question further, and he couldn''t help but angrily say: "What? Do I need to report to you about the affairs of my Lingyan Sect? Do I, Qiu Feiming, need the consent of your Mount Xueling to cultivate a unique treasure? While I''m still in a good mood, hurry up and scram! "


    "Senior Qiu, please do not be angry. Since it is a rare treasure that Senior Qiu cultivates, junior will not disturb you any further. We will take our leave." Lan Luoshan was still unwilling to accept this, but he had no other choice and could only retreat. He brought the few people who were on good terms with Mount Xueling and left the Lingyan Mountain Range.


    "Elder Blue, we left just like that?"


    "Hmph, that old fellow Qiu Feiming is so strong, we are not his match."


    "I never thought that Qiu Feiming would actually be able to obtain such a strange treasure. His strength must have risen by another level."


    "Bullsh * t strange treasure, did you not bring your brain out with you? This was clearly that old fogey''s excuse. Go back to the sect gate and report to the sect master first before coming to a conclusion. "


    Lan Luoshan, along with the others, left the Lingyan Mountain Range while chatting. Qiu Feiming''s excuse did not make him believe it.


    The storm was not far away.


    Seeing Lan Luoshan and the others leaving, Qiu Feiming also turned into a ray of light and returned to the Fevvers'' Peak. Great Elder Wu Jingsheng also went forward. He had the right to know what was going on tonight.


    Yan Mingzhe, who was left behind, waved his hand, dismissed the clan elder of Lingyan Sect and all the disciples who came to spectate. He then turned to Zhang Lie and said with a bow: "Thank you for your help Zhang Family Head, I will definitely pay you a visit another time."


    "As for Sect Leader Yan, I did not do anything. Since there is nothing else, I will take my leave first." Seeing Yan Mingzhe bowing to him, Zhang Lie quickly replied. Then, he turned around and left the Lingyan Sect.


    "Little Feng, come out." And when Qiu Feiming arrived at the Fevvers'' Peak, he called out to Lu Feng. When Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang came out of the room and saw so many people, they wondered what had happened.


    "Haha, I came late." An old man descended from the sky and laughed loudly at the crowd.


    "Not too late, it''s just nice, let''s go to Master Hall to talk."


    "Old Lei!" Lu Feng saw that Lei Wenshu had also arrived, and hurried to greet him.


    "Mm, let''s go. We''ll talk about it later." Lei Wenshu nodded, and with a different expression from the usual mischievous old boy, he said seriously. Lei Wenshu could tell that Lu Feng had a lot of questions in his heart.


    Within the Lingyan Sect, Yan Mingzhe, as the Clan Master, naturally sat at the top position.


    "If we were to gather everyone here, we would probably all be able to guess the reason why. Everyone would probably be able to guess what happened tonight. To think that Lan Luoshan from the Mount Xueling could reach the Lingyan Sect in such a short time.


    One could imagine that he wasn''t far from here at the time. One had to know, the Mount Xueling Mountain Gate was not very close to this place. No matter what reason Lan Luoshan managed to get there so quickly. Not good for either of us. Everyone knows what Mount Xueling has been doing these past few years. "


    Qiu Feiming frowned and was the first to speak. At the moment, there were no outsiders, so Qiu Feiming went straight to the point.


    "It''s indeed as Elder Qiu said. Mount Xueling''s intention is very clear, she has already gradually left the area of the righteous path. I cannot help but be on guard." Wu Jingsheng''s stooped body was sitting on a chair, one hand stroking his white beard, his brows knitted tightly, as he asked worriedly.


    Although they could tell that it was because of the Mount Xueling, Lu Feng did not know the specifics of it.


    "In a few more days, it will be the Profound Origin ceremony. On the day of the Profound Origin ceremony, there will be an auction in the Dazzling Gold Pavilion. According to reliable sources, Nine Transformations Yang Increasing Pill will appear, so Mount Xueling will definitely not let this happen.


    Moreover, it would be the Xuan Heaven Sect''s competition in the near future. I believe all of you know what the sect and personnel who passed the competition will experience in the later stages, as well as what they will participate in. "


    As Qiu Feiming''s words fell, everyone present fell into silence, and their eyebrows furrowed. This caused Lu Feng to be even more anxious in his heart, but he was helpless as he didn''t have the qualifications to speak.


    "Elder Qiu, although there are no requirements for the disciples from the various sects in the competition, the younger generation of the Lingyan Sect has yet to fully mature." Wu Jingsheng was feeling helpless.


    Yan Bin and Ping`er have already stepped into the high-level Mystical Master, and with them as their leaders, their results will not be too far behind. As for Hao Qianfan, I hope that he will be able to find his way back. "


    Qiu Feiming seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes dimmed. Even though he had not cared about the affairs of the sect for many years, Qiu Feiming naturally knew about the top disciples of the sect.


    But Hao Qianfan is a member of the Hao Family, he was brought out for training by the Second Elder and has yet to return. Furthermore, the relationship between the Hao Family and the Mount Xueling this year has made me think deeply.


    "This time, let Lu Feng and the others go."


    "Elder Qiu, this? Would it be a bit risky? " Just as Qiu Feiming finished speaking, Wu Jingsheng asked curiously. With regards to Lu Feng''s strength, Wu Jingsheng could tell with a glance. He had just broken through the first level of Mystical Master; even if it was half a year later, how far could his cultivation have risen to?


    Qiu Feiming raised his hand to stop Wu Jingsheng''s worries. He looked at Lu Feng and said: "Lu Feng, release the aura of your cultivation technique."


    Although Lu Feng did not understand Qiu Feiming''s intentions when he heard Qiu Feiming mention him, he still trusted him from the Lingyan Sect and so he did not refuse. He stood up and started circulating his cultivation technique.


    "This is?" The power of the stars?! "


    "How is this possible? Could it be that the abnormal sign just now was Lu Feng? "


    Following Lu Feng''s release of the Mystery Star Diagram''s aura, other than Qiu Feiming and Sun Shengyang, the rest of the people were extremely shocked. There was actually someone in the northern region who could cultivate the power of the stars.


    After the surprise, what remained was excitement, especially from Lei Wenshu and Wu Jingsheng. Lu Feng is someone from the Lingyan Sect. The power of the stars appeared in the Lingyan Sect. How could they not be excited?


    Looking at Lu Feng''s body that was emitting the power of the stars, Lei Wenshu finally understood why Qiu Feiming recklessly allowed him to heal Lu Feng''s injuries.


    Lu Feng retracted his Qi, and quietly stood there, looking at everyone who was staring at him. As if he had seen a peerless beauty, Lu Feng felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "That''s right, the star phenomenon just now was caused by Lu Feng breaking through his Mysterious Master Level. This continent had been stable for far too long. The various powers had already begun to make their moves. Mount Xueling began. I think all of you have not forgotten the Navy Tide Continent''s prophecy. "


    Qiu Feiming waved his hand and retracted his Qi. Facing the crowd, he stood up and said seriously, "The world has changed. Ten Thousand Tribulations have appeared. The star chart appears, the beginning of the north."


    Just as Qiu Feiming finished speaking, everyone on the stage subconsciously stood up. It was as if he was shocked by this so-called prophecy. This was not the first time everyone present had heard this statement. On the other hand, when they suddenly heard these words, everyone''s eyes were focused on Lu Feng.


    Looking at it, Lu Feng felt goosebumps all over his body. Although he did not know what was going on with regards to the so called continent''s prophecy, but with the appearance of the star map in his words, Lu Feng knew that it definitely had something to do with the Mystery Star Diagram.


    "Elder Qiu, what do you mean? Lu Feng? "


    "That''s right, what Lu Feng cultivates is the star chart in the prophecy." Facing everyone''s suspicions, Qiu Feiming said directly. Originally, Qiu Feiming had some doubts, but he did not dare to say that Lu Feng, who possessed the power of the stars, was cultivating a star map.


    However, just now, when Lu Feng had made a breakthrough, he saw with his own eyes an incomparably mysterious star diagram appear before his eyes.


    "I had always thought that when great changes occurred in the world and calamities occurred, the star map would appear. However, he did not expect the last two lines to happen first. In the beginning, I didn''t understand what it meant before, but after seeing Lu Feng, I understood it. The northern region is where it began. "


    "As for the matter of Lu Feng possessing the star map, it''s best to keep it a secret for now. If this gets out, the consequences will be unthinkable. " Wu Jingsheng was also full of expectations for Lu Feng now. The person who owned the star map was destined to not be an ordinary person. If he didn''t die prematurely, then he would be the one to lead the way for the continent in the future.

 C26

    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ever since that night when Lu Feng successfully broke through the Mysterious Master Level, his own dantian was no longer able to enter. Every time he wanted to enter his dantian. It was always blocked by a star power that Lu Feng was not familiar with.


    Furthermore, the appearance of the Little Star also showed that he was not allowed to enter his dantian for a short period of time. He would inform her later. This confused Lu Feng a little. It was strange that he could not enter his dantian.


    However, because of his trust in the Little Star, Lu Feng didn''t say anything. Tomorrow is the Grand Ceremony of the Mystic Origin. Lu Feng was still a little excited when he thought about it.


    "Feng, Sovereign has summoned us." Lu Feng was still secretly excited, but Sun Shengyang interrupted his thoughts. He came in front of Lu Feng and said.


    Ever since that night, Sun Shengyang had also come to the Fevvers'' Peak to cultivate. After all, Sun Shengyang could not take a master now, and instead of staying in the inner sect to cultivate by himself, it would be better to stay in the Fevvers'' Peak to accompany Lu Feng.


    Qiu Feiming seemed to have realized something, and was especially concerned about Sun Shengyang. It was still beneficial for Sun Shengyang''s cultivation to give him a few pointers every now and then.


    "Oh, then let''s go." Lu Feng turned and followed Sun Shengyang towards the Master Hall.


    When Lu Feng and Yue Shan arrived at the Main Hall, other than Lei Wenshu, the rest had already arrived. As the Grand Elder, Lei Wenshu mainly focused on his medical skills and pill cultivation, so he usually did not show himself.


    "Sovereign!"


    "Mm, everyone''s here, you guys can set off now." Seeing that Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang had come, Yan Mingzhe gave a simple and clear declaration. The Profound Origin ceremony was a festival for the entire Navy Tide Continent. In addition to the auction that day in the Dazzling Gold Pavilion, the Mystic Origin Stage Grand Ceremony was definitely going to be special this time.


    The reason why they were led by the Great Elder was to participate in the Xuan Gold Pavilion''s auction. It was likely that everyone was interested in the item that would appear in this auction. The other sects had probably already sent their men over. After Yan Mingzhe finished, he nodded towards Wu Jingsheng.


    Thus, under Wu Jingsheng''s lead, they left the Master Hall. There were only a few people that were qualified to attend the auction, other than the Great Clan Elder who was in charge of the team, there were only Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang, Zhang Hao and Zhang Pinger.


    The reason why they were so famous was to let Lu Feng and the others see the world, but in reality, it was to increase their experience. Lu Feng shot a glance at Zhang Pinger from the corner of his eyes, as if he had felt Lu Feng''s gaze.


    Zhang Pinger turned her head and smiled sweetly at Lu Feng. Her beautiful face looked like a spring breeze blowing through the willow branches.


    After everyone left the Lingyan Sect, Lu Feng turned around to look at the sect. He recalled a lot of things. In these few months, Lu Feng experienced many things, and also grew up quite a bit. Friends, enemies, elders. He had gotten to know quite a few people of all backgrounds.


    "Hehe, Junior Martial Brother Lu, I didn''t have the time to congratulate you. Congratulations, you have stepped into the Mystical Master Realm. " A melodious sound that sounded like a bell rushed into Lu Feng''s mind. A clear voice sounded beside Lu Feng''s ears. Lu Feng turned his head and once again looked at Zhang Pinger who was at the side.


    That charming and beautiful face was pressed tightly against Lu Feng, causing him to subconsciously take a step back. It was as if a crack had appeared in the heart of the Chen Bo that had been sealed away due to his death. Lu Feng calmed his mood and said to Zhang Pinger.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Ping-er. Junior apprentice-brother is still far from that. "


    "Hehe, it''s fine. I might be able to catch up very soon." After Zhang Pinger finished speaking, he walked forward while bouncing. Lu Feng watched as his back slowly walked away.


    "Hey, did you hear that?" At this time, Sun Shengyang came out from the side, wrapped his arm around Lu Feng''s shoulders and said to Lu Feng in a wretched tone.


    "Hear what?"


    "She said you can chase her now."


    "..." "Scram!" Lu Feng was speechless when he saw Sun Shengyang''s vulgar expression and his raised eyebrows. He ignored Sun Shengyang''s provocations and walked forward by himself.


    The Grand Ceremony of the Mystic Origin was as festive as the heavens and earth. It was to commemorate the first day that a new world was welcomed by humanity under the leadership of the Emperor of Chen Xing. So, at this time of year, no matter where you are, no matter how much hatred you have. They had to be put down for now. To show respect for the Emperor of Chen Xing.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang returned to the Smoke Spirit City and walked on the street. It was very obvious that the Smoke Spirit City was very different from before. The number of people on the streets had increased compared to before.


    "Chen Xing, the Ancestor is truly amazing. Maybe I will have the chance to reach the top in the future. Saint Sun Emperor, haha, what do you think? " He looked at the crowd on the street that was moving in and out of the city. They were all dressed in fine attire with smiles on their faces. He greeted the people around him in a friendly manner. Sun Shengyang could not help but daydream again.


    "Hello, Saint Sun Emperor! Goodbye, Saint Sun Emperor!" With regards to Sun Shengyang''s fantasies, Lu Feng relentlessly attacked him. Although he said that as a warning, Lu Feng also wanted to step foot on the peak of the realm in his heart.


    This was not the first time Lu Feng had heard of this name. Whether it was hearsay or written in the book. It was even enough for Lu Feng to feel an inexplicable respect and admiration for the Emperor.


    At that time, Chen Xing was also the owner of the Mystery Star Diagram. Where did the Emperor, Chen Xing, go back then? This was already an unsolved mystery.


    Perhaps he had felt Lu Feng''s thoughts, the emotions of the Little Star in his dantian fluctuated a little. But it quickly disappeared again, which made Lu Feng very curious.


    During the Great Desolate Era, the Little Star probably already existed. In that case, the Little Star had seen the Emperor of Chen Xing before. Unfortunately, the Little Star didn''t want to tell him, so no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Hey, aren''t you trying to shock me too much? I will definitely reach the pinnacle in the future." Seeing Lu Feng who was minding his own business and walking forward, Sun Shengyang caught up to him, and said to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng smiled but did not reply. What the two of them didn''t know was that in the near future, Sun Shengyang''s words might come true.


    Inside the Dazzling Gold Pavilion.


    Lu Feng and the rest were arranged to stay in a private room on the second floor. The faint fragrance from the ancient looking private room refreshed Lu Feng''s mind. He quietly waited for the auction to start.


    There was nothing special about Lu Feng at this auction, it was just following Wu Jingsheng here to get to know him, after all, Lu Feng had never seen such a large scale auction before. Furthermore, Lu Feng also wanted to see what kind of pill would make so many big shots covet it.


    The second floor of the Dazzling Gold pavilion was already packed with people, so was the private room on the second floor. After all, because of the appearance of the Nine Transformations Yang Increasing Pill, the surrounding cities and sects all sent people to participate.


    "Cough cough, quiet!" The Xuan Yuan celebration, the Dazzling Gold Pavilion Auction House, will now begin! " An old man stood on the stage and said. As soon as his voice fell, there was complete silence.


    "First of all, the first item to be auctioned is a middle Huang grade martial skill: Ice Crystal Fist. The starting price is ten thousand gold coins. Begin!"


    ''Twelve thousand... ''


    ''Fifteen thousand... ''


    ''I''ll pay twenty thousand... ''


    A middle Huang grade martial skill was not considered low for an unspecialized character. A large family couldn''t afford it, but an unspecialized character couldn''t afford it. Thus, all they had to compete for was a small family.


    And in the room that Lu Feng was in, the Great Elder was also resting with his eyes closed. After all, at their level, these things were practically trash. But Lu Feng did not want to miss anything, and focused on the auction below. The first few items were all ordinary, and not a single power on the second floor took any action.


    "Next up, this item is a masterwork weapon, the Seven Star Sword. "Through the appraisal of my Dazzling Gold Pavilion Master, this sword belongs to the range of Spiritual Treasures, starting price is 200,000 gold coins."


    "What?" "Soul Treasure?"


    "Two hundred thousand?" To rob money! "


    "What do you know? A Soul Treasure can be bought with money? I''ll pay two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    This sword was indeed extraordinary. Even Wu Jingsheng opened his eyes slightly to take a look. And then, he closed his eyes again.


    Lu Feng''s heart was actually burning with passion. Seven Star Sword, was very suitable for him. The eerie blue sword body, the hilt of the sword adorned with stars. Lu Feng could even feel the faint power of the stars contained within.


    Looking at the fiercely competitive seven star sword below, Lu Feng mocked himself as he thought: A spirit treasure is indeed extraordinary, it''s not something that the current him can afford to buy.


    What is a Soul Treasure! All living things in this world possessed intelligence. Magic treasures were no exception. From the lowest to the highest, the magic treasures were Common, Spiritual Treasures, Holy Items, and Divine Weapons. Now, due to the weakening of the Xuan Qi. Therefore, the number of spiritual treasures was gradually decreasing.


    Lu Feng organized his thoughts, and in the blink of an eye, the price of the Seven Stars Sword had risen to five hundred thousand gold coins. This completely exceeded the scope of Lu Feng''s knowledge. Helplessly, this spiritual treasure, the Seven Stars Sword, was basically no longer fated to be with Lu Feng.


    "Room number three bids six hundred thousand, are there any higher ones, the Seven Stars Treasure Sword, it contains a small amount of star power that can cover everything. It is incredibly profound and is a masterwork weapon!"


    However, no matter how high the auctioneer raised the bid, no one bid again. After all, six hundred thousand gold coins was not a low price. And most of the money was left as the last resort.


    "Who is the person from room number three? He knows he''s going to be the champion yet he''s still spending so much. His strength is not ordinary!" Seeing that the old man had determined the location of the Seven Stars Sword with one strike, Zhang Hao shook his head and said.


    "According to the news, room number three should be the Hao Family. But, has the Hao Family gone mad? You actually spent so much gold coins to buy a Soul Treasure that they might not even be able to use. " Zhang Pinger pondered for a moment, her eyebrows knitted slightly as she asked suspiciously.


    In box three ¡­


    The pitch-black room was different from the environment Lu Feng was in. A dark, cold and bloody smell filled the entire room.


    "Group chat, the next one is probably the finale, no matter what, we have to get it!" Within the room, a person spoke to the youth sitting on the seat of honor. If Wu Jingsheng was present, he would have recognized at a glance that the person who spoke was the Lan Luoshan who had headed to Lingyan Sect at that time.


    What was even more shocking was that the people of the Mount Xueling actually appeared in the private room of the Hao Family. The young man did not reply, but frowned slightly. His features had disappeared into the darkness of the room, making it impossible to see this person''s expression clearly.

 C27 nine rotations to increase yang Mount Xueling s

    Chapter 27 ¨C Nine Revolutions to Increase Yang Mount Xueling


    "In the end, the most important item in the auction is this ¡ª ¡ª Nine Transformations Yang Increasing Pill. The priceless auction shall begin now! " The old man''s words ignited the atmosphere of the entire pavilion.


    As the name implied, Nine Transformations Yang Increasing Pill s were pills that could increase one''s lifespan. But Nine Transformations Yang Increasing Pill were not that simple. Humans had a limited lifespan, and mortals didn''t have more than a hundred years. In a blink of an eye.


    As a Xuan Cultivator''s cultivation base grew, their lifespan would naturally increase. Legend has it that reaching Zhizun realm could allow one to live as long as the heavens and earth. However, for everyone, this matter was something that was too far away for them to reach.


    He saw a maid holding a sandalwood box. The edge of the box was inlaid with gold and jade, revealing her extraordinary origins. The maid gently opened the wooden box and a dazzling white light shot up into the sky. The entire hall was filled with pure profound energy.


    "Even after inhaling a mouthful, one would feel refreshed and refreshed. It is as if the mystical Qi in one''s body had grown in strength." So the Nine Transformations Yang Increasing Pill Master mentioned looked like this. " Lu Feng looked at the white colored pellet within the wooden box that was slowly closing up, and could not help but sigh with emotion.


    "What Nine Transformations Yang Increasing Pill, I thought it was real." Little Star suddenly made a sound, causing Lu Feng to be caught off guard. Listening to Little Star''s words, this Nine Transformations Yang Increasing Pill was fake?


    "Little Star, what do you mean?


    "The pellet is not a fake, it is just that it is not a Nine Transformations Yang Increasing Pill. If you had looked carefully just now, you would have noticed that there were three faint lines circulating on the white pill. This means that this pill is only a Three Transformations Yang Strengthening Pill. "


    Hearing Little Star''s words, Lu Feng thought back to the pill that revealed his real body, and realized that it was indeed as Little Star had said. However, it would not be easy to detect those lines if one did not examine them carefully.


    "That''s not right. If this is only the Third Cycle of the Yang Strengthening Pill, how could so many people not see through it?"


    "So what if they can see it? Although the third circulation is inferior to the ninth circulation, it is still of great use to them. It might even help them break through the shackles of heaven and earth and reach the next level. Furthermore, if it really is a Nine Transformations Yang Increasing Pill, then none of those people here are its match.


    After Little Star finished speaking, he disappeared into his dantian. Little Star seemed to have been busy recently. If not for the Nine Transformations Yang Increasing Pill''s name, he probably wouldn''t have come out.


    "First Elder, from what I know, this medicinal pill should be a Three Cycle Yang Strengthening Pill. However, who refined this kind of elixir?" "Could this be the looks of the master apothecary of the Dazzling Gold Pavilion?"


    Lu Feng told everyone his doubts and what the Little Star had told him. Lu Feng still vaguely remembered the first time he entered the Dazzling Gold Pavilion, the time when the servant girl had told him about Grandmaster Tidemark. Therefore, he took the opportunity to ask.


    "Little Feng is right, this pill is indeed only a Three Cycles Yang Strengthening Pill. However, even three cycles is very effective. If it is really nine cycles, then with my current strength, I''m afraid that my body will explode and I will die."


    Other than that, I have also understood the time when you were talking about that Grandmaster Yan. This could not have been refined by him, and you should know that if he were to use alchemy to his advantage, Elder Lei is much stronger than him. "


    "Humph, making a big fuss over a mere three cycles Yang Strengthening Pill!" A gloomy and gloomy voice came out from the dark room in room number 3. That faint sound gave the entire room goosebumps.


    "Of course, how could there be anything in the northern region that can be used as an eyewitness?" What was shocking was that, as someone with great authority in the Mount Xueling, Lan Luoshan, after hearing the voice, also hurriedly stood up and responded to the black-clothed man who was walking out from a dark corner with a slight bow.


    "Hmph, are you sure you''re not mistaken about your feelings last time? Are you sure it''s the power of the stars? " The black clothed man let out a cold snort, and no longer looked at the Three Transformation Yang Boosting Pill inside the hall, his eyes that were as sharp as an eagle''s stared straight at Lan Luoshan.


    "This subordinate is certain that this Lingyan Sect definitely has something related to the power of stars."


    "Now that we have completed our task, it will be beneficial for you all." With these words, the black clothed man instantly disappeared, as if he had never appeared. The other people in the room slowly returned to their seats after seeing the man in black leave.


    As for the young man who was originally sitting in the seat of honor and was called the "group stand", after he slowly sat down, with the faint light outside, one could vaguely see traces of resentment and unwillingness on his incomparably handsome face.


    "A million ¡­"


    "One million two hundred thousand ¡­"


    "One million and five hundred thousand ¡­"


    The auction continued like a raging fire. The big shots from various forces were no longer hidden. They all joined the competition. The price quickly reached two million gold coins.


    "Holy sh * t, so many gold coins, I''m rich!"


    "It''s not yours to make a fortune from, what are you getting excited about?" Seeing that the price of the gold coins was continuing to rise, Sun Shengyang rubbed his hands together and said excitedly. , who was at the side, could not help but give him a blow after hearing this.


    "Although it''s not mine, it''s quite enjoyable just by looking at it, hehe." Sun Shengyang waved his hands, that wretched smile on his face, that hunger like eyes, as if all that gold was his.


    "Thirty thousand diamond coins, plus a Rank 5 Demonic Beast core!"


    Everyone was stunned by his words. First of all, thirty thousand diamond coins was a huge number. That last sentence alone was enough to surprise everyone.


    A fifth stage beast core was equivalent to the level of Mysterious Sect. Even in the entire northern region, Mysterious Sect level experts were considered top experts. The strength of the demonic beasts might be even stronger.


    Mysterious Sect, what a distant realm. Lu Feng subconsciously looked towards room number three, if what Zhang Pinger said was true, then this room was where the Hao Family was.


    Lu Feng did not believe that, with Hao Family''s strength, an existence capable of taking out a Rank 5 Spirit Demon Core, one must know that even with Lingyan Sect''s robust strength, he might not be able to take out a Rank 5 Spirit Demon Core.


    "Fifth stage, hmph, the third room is definitely not filled with Hao Family people, the price is too high, I''m afraid it will not be quiet outside the Smoke Spirit City today." Wu Jingsheng coldly snorted. He could sense that today was yet another day to start a bloody war.


    It had to be said that the price had indeed exceeded everyone''s expectations. Once these words were said, the whole auction house fell silent once more. No one competed, no one spoke.


    "Thirty thousand diamond coins and a Class 5 Monster Core. Is there anything higher?" The old man on the auction platform didn''t give up and shouted to the crowd. He felt even more excited. His hands were trembling slightly.


    "Pa ¡­"


    As the gavel fell, everyone felt a sense of unwillingness and pity. But soon enough, greed took up the majority of people''s hearts.


    "Congratulations to room number 3 for obtaining this miraculous medicine." After the old man''s hammering voice came to an end, it also signified the end of this auction.


    The crowd dispersed. Under Wu Jingsheng''s lead, Lu Feng and the rest walked directly out of Smoke Spirit City, and since they were sure that room number three was not belonging to someone from Hao Family, then they would definitely leave the city. Lu Feng''s gaze swept across his surroundings, and many people began to walk out of the city.


    "Young master, shouldn''t we wait in the city for a while longer to prevent the bandits from looting us?" Seeing the young man put the pill back into his spatial ring, Lan Luoshan suggested as he worried about the young man.


    Although the Mount Xueling was a big sect, it was hard to fight against with just two fists. With the Mount Xueling''s wealth, even Rank 5 Spirit Demon Cores were not something that could be casually taken out. Therefore, it was better to be cautious.


    "It doesn''t matter, since when did the Mount Xueling become so cowardly? Since there are people that aren''t afraid of death, then so be it, but what you said is reasonable. Take this ring, they won''t set their sights on you."


    The young man lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Then, he took off the spatial ring from his finger and handed it to the person beside him. The person standing next to the young man was a disciple of the side branch of Hao Family, Hao Qing. Due to his lack of talent, he was unable to enter the Lingyan Sect.


    However, the strength of Hao Qing, who was over thirty years old, was not considered low. Hao Qing tremblingly received the dark golden spatial ring, and fearfully said: "Many thanks, Young Master.


    "Take this sword and use it first. If the pill is damaged, you can come and take a look." Young Master took out a treasured sword that was flowing with blue light from his dantian and handed it over to Hao Qing, and coldly said with a fierce expression.


    After Hao Qing subconsciously received the sword, his heart became even more terrified. This sword was the Seven Star Sword that he obtained from the auction just now.


    Sure enough, as Wu Jingsheng expected, after everyone went out of the Smoke Spirit City to look for a quiet place to wait, they discovered that there were groups of three to five people who had also arrived outside of the Smoke Spirit City.


    The crowd waited in silence. They didn''t hide anything as they stood there facing each other. After a while, three figures appeared at the city gate. It was Lan Luoshan and the other two.


    "Lan Luoshan, if you don''t mind, hand the Nine Transformations Yang Increasing Pill over. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "That''s right, don''t think that the Mount Xueling is invincible. With so many of us here, are you afraid of us?"


    After left the city, he looked around at the people around him. Even a colossus like the Mount Xueling would no longer be terrifying in front of greed.


    "Hmm? Pang Liqun? Isn''t that Hao Qing? Why are you together with the Mount Xueling? " Zhang Pinger muttered to herself in the darkness, shocked, when she saw the true appearances of the three people.


    "Who is it?" On the other hand, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang did not know each other.


    "Pang Liqun, as the son of the Mount Xueling''s Sect Master, is basically named the next Mount Xueling''s Sect Master. On the other hand, Hao Qing is a disciple from a branch family of the Hao Family.


    Zhang Pinger explained to Sun Shengyang as her eyebrows tightly knitted together. Although there were only three people in Mount Xueling, their strength was not to be underestimated. The sky seemed to have sensed something and gradually darkened.

 C28 Halfway Blocking Seven Stars

    "Hmph, so many of you want to stop my Mount Xueling?" Seeing the crowd surrounding them, Pang Liqun did not panic. Instead, he took a step back, while Lan Luoshan behind him immediately released his own Qi, and spoke to everyone.


    "Lan Luoshan, we admit that we are not your match, but don''t forget, we have more people, so let''s fight together!" One of the people in the encirclement subconsciously took a step back, and then, Greed once again seized control of his mind.


    In the blink of an eye, they had formed into a group and rushed towards Lan Luoshan as if they were fighting for a treasure. Seeing this, Lan Luoshan''s entire body released a terrifying aura, he flew into the air and fought alone.


    "Master, when are we going to take action?" In the dark, Lu Feng''s group was quietly watching the siege with a large disparity in strength. After Zhang Pinger''s intelligent big eyes turned left and right, she asked Wu Jingsheng who was beside them.


    "There''s no rush, Lan Luoshan''s strength is far more than this, and what he said is not wrong. The people opposing us are just a group of motley crowd, it''s not too late for us to take action after Lan Luoshan is done with them."


    At the moment, Wu Jingsheng was secretly planning something, the reputation of the Mount Xueling was still great, no one dared to make a move on the Mount Xueling, a majority of people chose to wait and see, of course, if the Mount Xueling was at a disadvantage, they would probably choose to take advantage of the situation.


    I will deal with Lan Luoshan in a while, Ping`er will go and stop Pang Liqun, as for that Hao Qing, I will leave it to you three. The item should be in Pang Liqun''s spatial ring, so once Huang''er obtains it, we will immediately withdraw. "


    After all, Lu Feng and the other two were the weakest in terms of strength, so it was unavoidable for them to be unsatisfied fighting against Hao Qing, who was at the peak of the Mystical Master realm.


    "Hmph, a bunch of trash. You still dare to hit my Mount Xueling?! You''re courting death!" Other than the few people who ran away seeing that the situation was not good, Lan Luoshan clapped his hands and looked at the group lying on the ground, blood flowing like rivers, and said disdainfully.


    "Elder Blue, let''s go. Those people have been scared out of their wits. No one dares to make a move anymore." Let''s hurry up and return to the Mount Xueling first, I have a bad premonition. " Pang Liqun who was behind him walked forward, frowned, and softly said to Lan Luoshan.


    Lan Luoshan nodded. Just as the three were about to get up and return to the Mount Xueling, a few figures appeared in front of them and blocked their route, while staring coldly at the three.


    "Lingyan Sect? Hmph hmph, since when did Lingyan Sect start doing business as a bandit too? Elder Wu! " Looking at the crowd in front of him, Lan Luoshan cried out in his heart, and walked forward with a serious expression.


    "Elder Blue, your accusation is a bit too heavy. Lingyan Sect can''t afford to accept it, Lingyan Sect doesn''t represent the righteous path of the world.


    "Just based on the bunch of ants behind you?" Is there even a Profound Spirit Realm disciple who has come here to die? " Lan Luoshan shifted his gaze towards Lu Feng and the others behind him. His profound spirit realm was indeed a little too low.


    "It''s enough to stop you!" Wu Jingsheng did not bother with Lan Luoshan''s taunts. With a flash of white light, the sharp sword in hand, he used all his strength to leap forward and rush at Lan Luoshan.


    "Haha, good one! Let me experience the power of the Great Clan Elder of Lingyan Sect. " With that, she wielded her weapon and flew up into the sky, and started fighting with Wu Jingsheng.


    "Oi, the beauty opposite us, stop looking. They''re going to fight for a while." Everyone subconsciously raised their heads to look at the battle above, while Sun Shengyang took a step forward and shouted sinisterly to Pang Liqun in front of him.


    "Hmm? Are you talking to me? " Hearing Sun Shengyang''s shout, Pang Liqun turned to look at the few people remaining in Lingyan Sect, his expression instantly turning cold, he looked at Sun Shengyang, and spoke each word sinisterly.


    Due to Pang Liqun''s pretty face, his yin energy was too heavy, his fair face and watery skin made many people think he was a woman, but Pang Liqun was extremely disgusted with people who took him to be a woman, and those who dared to speak like this, were all already dead.


    "Nonsense. Who else could it be other than you? Could it be that the burly person beside you is a beauty?"


    "Sacred Yang, how can you speak to a beauty like that? The beauty in front of us, I wonder how old she is this year, haha!" After they finished speaking, Zhang Hao and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, and started laughing heartily. Even if he wasn''t Pang Liqun''s match, it felt good to be disgusted with him.


    Lu Feng and Zhang Pinger who were at the side helplessly shook their heads, letting Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao, the two living treasures, get together, it was truly a chaos that only desired to see the world. Zhang Pinger turned her gaze towards Pang Liqun, and said: "Pang Liqun, call out the Nine Transformations Yang Increasing Pill, and I will let you leave."


    "Haha, is this a joke? Let us go? All of you are going to leave your lives here today. " Pang Liqun laughed, the anger in his eyes seemed to want to spew out, and he rushed forward unarmed.


    Seeing this, Zhang Pinger''s right hand drooped and took out the Water Spirit Whip that was hung around Man Man''s waist, waving it twice in the air. Clap! Clap! Clang! An ear-splitting sound of air being torn sounded as her straight legs stepped on her silver-white boots. In the face of Pang Liqun''s attack, she calmly chose to fight.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Feng and the other two from behind also took out their weapons, and rushed towards the remaining person in front of them, Hao Qing. Lu Feng and the rest did not dare to be careless, there was too much of a difference in strength, so this battle would not be easy.


    "Eat your Grandpa Sun''s stave!" Sun Shengyang was the first to leap into the air, the Qi Tian Ji following her voice to descend. It struck onto Hao Qing''s body. Hao Qing was forced a few steps back by the extremely overbearing Qi Tian Ji.


    "Mysterious Star Palm!"


    "Netherworld Palm!"


    Lu Feng and Zhang Hao were not much weaker than each other, following closely behind, with their martial skills flying out horizontally, ''BOOM, BOOM'', smoke and dust rose from all directions, covering Hao Qing. After the three of them settled in, they cautiously looked ahead. The smoke and dust dispersed, and a blue light flashed. Hao Qing stood in front of him unscathed.


    "What''s that?" Seven Star Sword! Pang Liqun is so bold, to actually give such a valuable treasure to someone else, Feng, your weapon, since someone else is giving it to you, how can you not take it! " After Sun Shengyang finished speaking, he once again picked up the Qi Tian Ji and attacked Hao Qing crazily with a loud bang.


    Lu Feng, who was behind him, also helplessly smiled at Sun Shengyang''s words. However, his eyes were looking at the incomparably fiery seven star sword in Hao Qing''s hand, as the star power contained within the sword was extremely suitable for Lu Feng.


    "calming palm!"


    Taking advantage of the moment when Hao Qing was fighting with Sun Shengyang, the calming palm sounded out from behind him. It accurately bombarded onto Hao Qing''s body.


    Puff ¡­


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Hao Qing retreated dozens of meters, wiping the blood off the corner of his mouth, and looked at Lu Feng in disbelief. How is that possible, Soul Martial Skills? "


    Lu Feng didn''t even have time to give Hao Qing a chance to react, he immediately used Astral Movement Technique and flashed behind Hao Qing, and kicked his leg towards Hao Qing''s back. He kicked it several meters away. After plopping on the ground, Hao Qing became angry from embarrassment. He was even more angry.


    With the Seven Stars Sword in hand, his agile body avoided the attacks of Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao who were at the side. With Lu Feng''s strength, it was not enough to cause such a huge amount of harm to Hao Qing.


    It was just that Hao Qing was too careless just now. In his battle with Sun Shengyang, he had completely let go of his defense against the spirit soul, allowing Lu Feng to take advantage of the opportunity and maximize the might of the calming palm.


    Relying on his flexible movement techniques, and the constant interference from Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao, Hao Qing was not able to get close to Lu Feng at all. While blocking Sun Shengyang, he also had to guard against Lu Feng''s Soul Martial Skills.


    Even with Hao Qing''s cultivation at the peak of the Mystical Master, under the siege of the three people, he still suffered unspeakably, and slowly fell into a disadvantageous position. Hao Qing was after all, a member of a side branch of the Hao Family.


    There were a limited amount of access to the core martial skills, if not for Hao Family being unable to do anything, he would not have sent Hao Qing to welcome him. Even with the Seven Star Sword in his hand, he was still unable to fully display the power of the Soul Treasure.


    Hao Qing took the time to gaze at the nearby and Zhang Pinger who were engaged in a fierce battle. Pang Liqun''s cultivation was not low, but he was not weak either, and the two fought intensely. There was no time to pay attention to others.


    Under Zhang Pinger''s control, the Water Spirit Whip seemed to give birth to a life of its own, it was nimble and easy to control. Facing Pang Liqun''s attacks, Zhang Pinger was always able to resolve them one by one. It was always in a defensive state.


    "What are you looking at? Looking for reinforcements? I can''t help you! "


    "What!?" Just as Hao Qing was distracted, Lu Feng brandished the White Cloud Sword, and under the sunlight, the pale white White Cloud Sword danced like a white dragon, and with a roar, chopped off Hao Qing''s right hand and arm.


    Ah ¡­


    With an ear-splitting scream, fresh blood sprayed out. The feeling of pain made Hao Qing''s face scrunch up, and his severed arm twisted in midair before falling to the ground.


    "Dang ¡­"


    The Seven Star Sword in his hand also fell to the ground right after his arm was severed. Seeing that, Hao Qing''s heart was shocked, he could not care about the pain of losing his arm, blood flowing out. Ye Zichen stared at the broken arm on the ground. Aside from the pain on his face, there was also fear and worry.


    When Sun Shengyang saw this, he waved his Qi Tian Ji and sent Hao Qing flying with a swing of his staff. Hao Qing who had lost his arm had a huge drop in cultivation, and could barely fight with Sun Shengyang alone.


    Regarding Hao Qing''s actions and reactions, Lu Feng saw them very clearly. He curiously looked at the severed arm on the ground and raised his eyebrows. The corner of his mouth slightly raised up as he recalled his White Cloud Sword back and quickly advanced forward.


    Lu Feng did not immediately pick up the Seven Star Sword. Instead, he swiftly picked up the severed arm, pulled it back with his right hand, and casually threw away the severed arm. This action was not even seen by Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao.


    Lu Feng then picked up the Seven Stars Sword and waved it twice. He was extremely satisfied with it and felt that it was made for the current Lu Feng. Hao Qing withdrew his smile and looked forward. Under the siege of Sun Shengyang and Lu Feng, he was slowly being pushed back.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C All Living Beings Destroy!"


    As Lu Feng looked at the Seven Star Sword in his hand, the Profound Star Tribulation responded with a question, emitting a star power that carried a howling gale that flickered with faint stars in the sky. Lu Feng was even more pleased, he didn''t expect that with the support of the Seven Star Sword, the power of the Profound Star Tribulation would be even stronger!

 C29 Pills obtained Star Seizing Stone

    "You dare!" Sensing the dense star energy in the sky and its surroundings, Pang Liqun also floated over to Lu Feng''s side from the corner of his eyes. Looking at Hao Qing who had lost an arm, he secretly thought that it was not good, and did not wait for him to speak. A loud shout from the sky shook Lu Feng who was still on the ground until he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Puff ¡­


    Seeing the Profound Star Tribulation that was already unleashed, Lu Feng knelt on one knee and used his hand to cover his chest. Although a trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, Lu Feng still smiled slightly. Pang Liqun and Lan Luoshan''s reactions further confirmed what Lu Feng was thinking.


    Seeing Lu Feng spitting out blood, Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao anxiously jumped to Lu Feng''s side, one on each side, supporting Lu Feng with both arms, they retreated far away. With a loud bang, the center of the explosion happened to Hao Qing who was not far away from them.


    After the dust settled, Hao Qing laid on the ground quietly, blood flowing all over, he had lost all signs of life. In the sky, Lan Luoshan''s figure slowly landed beside Hao Qing''s corpse. Looking at Hao Qing who had lost an arm, his heart burned with fury.


    At the same time, Pang Liqun also stopped paying attention to Zhang Pinger, he stopped fighting and rushed to Lan Luoshan''s side. The two of them looked at each other, their eyes were filled with anger and dissatisfaction. Who would have thought that this trash, Hao Qing, would not even be able to beat a few early stage Mystical Master disciples.


    Lan Luoshan''s gaze turned to Lu Feng, who was supported by two people. Just as he was about to speak, Wu Jingsheng''s figure slowly landed beside Lu Feng, looked at him and said: "Hmph, Mount Xueling is only so-so.


    "Wu Jingsheng, don''t think that I''m afraid of you. "Not good, retreat!" After hearing Wu Jingsheng''s ridicule and provocation, Lan Luoshan felt unresigned. However, halfway through his words, he felt an aura rushing over from afar. He secretly thought that something was wrong as he ran away with Pang Liqun at his side.


    "Hey!" Beautiful ladies, take care! " Seeing Lan Luoshan bringing Pang Liqun away, although he did not know what was going on, Sun Shengyang still shouted at Pang Liqun, who was leaving, without showing mercy.


    Just when Lu Feng and the others were curious about why they were escaping without fighting, a figure slowly appeared in the sky. Lu Feng finally understood why Lan Luoshan wanted to escape.


    "Master!"


    "Grand Elder!"


    After all, the Lingyan Sect was a local sect of the Smoke Spirit City, and it was very close to the Smoke Spirit City. With the addition of Lu Feng''s Profound Star Tribulation, along with the aura Wu Jingsheng released when fighting with him, Qiu Feiming could naturally feel it.


    "En, let''s return to the sect first!" After Qiu Feiming landed, he took a glance at Lu Feng who had a bit of blood on the corner of his mouth, and sensed that there were no major problems within Lu Feng''s body, and spoke to everyone.


    "Little Feng, are you alright?" Qiu Feiming and Wu Jingsheng brought everyone back to the sect, and directly ran towards the Fevvers'' Peak. After they landed, Wu Jingsheng looked at Lu Feng, and said with slight worry.


    "It''s nothing. I just spat out a mouthful of blood after being hit by the Qi Wave. It''s nothing serious." Lu Feng waved his hand and replied.


    "Master, Ping`er didn''t manage to snatch Pang Liqun''s spatial ring, and he didn''t even use his full strength. Otherwise, I might not be his match." Zhang Pinger said in an aggrieved manner. Thinking back to the battle just now, Zhang Pinger''s heart was also filled with suspicions.


    If Lan Luoshan had not worried that this place was my Lingyan Sect''s territory, and if they had used all of their power, you all might not be able to stand here anymore. "


    Without waiting for Wu Jingsheng to speak, Qiu Feiming turned around and frowned, as if he was thinking about something, he glanced at everyone and spoke.


    "Wait a moment! Master, please look at this!" Just when everyone sighed with pity and wanted to leave, Lu Feng took out a dark golden spatial ring, walked forward, and handed it to Qiu Feiming.


    "This is?" As he played with the ring that Lu Feng gave him, doubts started to arise in his heart. This dark golden spatial ring was obviously not the one that Lu Feng gave him.


    "I took this from Hao Qing''s broken arm. I didn''t have the time to check it, but I think there''s an unexpected surprise inside!" Facing the doubt of Qiu Feiming and the others, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth rose slightly. That trace of smile made Qiu Feiming also start to look forward to it.


    Since Hao Qing was already dead, this spatial ring had become ownerless. Qiu Feiming sent his consciousness into the ring, and as time passed, a trace of joy and anticipation emerged on his face.


    The light flashed and a wooden box appeared in Qiu Feiming''s hand. It was a sandalwood box decorated with gold and jade.


    "Damn, could this be a Nine Transformations Yang Increasing Pill?" Looking at the wooden box in front of him, Sun Shengyang took a step back, pointed at the box in Qiu Feiming''s hand, and said with great shock.


    "That''s right, this should be the Nine Transformations Yang Increasing Pill without a doubt. Looks like Pang Liqun wants to deceive people, ah. Thinking about it, Zhang Pinger then thought of the whole story, and the gaze she used to look at Lu Feng with became curious.


    "Little Feng, you did well this time. Haha, you have the Seven Star Sword, right? A Soul Treasure is also rare. I will remember your contribution." At this moment, Wu Jingsheng also laughed out loud, thinking back to how Mount Xueling looked like he had lost everything. As his old rival, Wu Jingsheng was naturally happy.


    Also, since the Nine Transformations Yang Increasing Pill is in my possession, then I will start my closed door cultivation. Now that the situation is unstable and the great chaos in the world is about to begin, I will first consult the Great Clan Elder and the Sect Leader if I have any problems during my closed door cultivation.


    After Qiu Feiming put away the Nine Transformations Yang Increasing Pill and looked at the scene in the distance, he sighed emotionally and then cast his gaze onto Lu Feng as he spoke to him sincerely and sincerely.


    "Rest assured Master, this disciple will definitely remember this!"


    "Go!" Qiu Feiming waved his hand, and his figure disappeared without a trace, to the point where he did not even see how he left.


    After Qiu Feiming left, Wu Jingsheng spoke to Lu Feng: "Lu Feng has done a great service this time, reward two hundred thousand spirit tobacco points, and make good use of it." After he finished speaking, his aged face was filled with meaning as he smiled at Lu Feng. Following that, he brought Zhang Pinger and Zhang Hao who were beside his and left the Fevvers'' Peak.


    Early in the morning ¡­


    Lu Feng opened the door to his room and stretched his body. After a day of adjustment. There was no longer any problem with his injuries. He sensed some auras. Sun Shengyang was still in his cultivation state. Lu Feng left the Fevvers'' Peak and went to the Spirit Treasure Hall in the Lingyan Sect. He had yet to hand in the mission that he had accepted with Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao last time.


    Due to Hao Tianke''s sudden attack and the events that followed, the Cyan Demon Beast''s core was still quietly lying in its spatial ring. Moreover, Lu Feng had more important things to do at the moment.


    Lu Feng stepped into the Spirit Treasure Hall, and after handing in the mission for the Green Demon Beast, he obtained 10,000 Spirit Smoke Points, and then looked at the star stone in the distance, and Lu Feng smiled. Although he didn''t know what Little Star needed this star stone for, Lu Feng had a premonition that it would be extremely beneficial to him.


    It was unknown whether it was a coincidence or intentional, but Wu Jingsheng rewarded himself with 200,000 points of spirit smoke in exchange for Star Stones. However, when Lu Feng received the Star Stone from the receiving disciple, he couldn''t care less.


    "As expected, this kid is here to exchange for Star Stones."


    "That''s not the case. However, Lu Feng is not an ordinary person either, to be able to see that these are not ordinary star stones. Furthermore the Star Stones are useless to us, but for Little Feng, it''s different. "


    After Lu Feng took the star stone and left the Spirit Treasure Hall, two figures on the second floor quietly looked down at Lu Feng. Lu Feng actually did not notice it in the slightest.


    "Clan Master, Elder Qiu had already started his closed door cultivation yesterday night, it is better to be cautious during this period. Mount Xueling has lost everything, I''m afraid we will not let this matter rest." These two figures were Lingyan Sect''s Sect Leader Yan Mingzhe and Wu Jingsheng. Thinking about how the treasures obtained from the auction were obtained by Spirit Smoke Mountain, Wu Jingsheng was still worried about the movements of the Mount Xueling.


    "It''s nothing, our Lingyan Sect isn''t a pushover, it''s just that we old guys are far from enough. We just hope that Lu Feng and the others can grow up as soon as possible." Yan Mingzhe looked at Lu Feng''s leaving figure, sighed and shook his head.


    "Little Star?" Returning to the Fevvers'' Peak, Lu Feng focused his consciousness into his dantian. He shouted for the Little Star. After a long while, the hazy figure of the Little Star vaguely appeared. His young hands were still rubbing his eyes. It flew onto Lu Feng''s shoulder and asked, "Why are you calling me, and making me sleep again?"


    "You''re still sleeping? I got that stellar stone you said last time, what''s the use?"


    "Aiyo, so fast, not bad." When the Little Star heard that the stellar stone was in his hands, he immediately became clear-headed. Lu Feng threw the stellar stone over to Little Star, who was playing around with it. Lu Feng also looked around, it had been a long time since he last entered, and his own dantian seemed to have changed a little.


    Ever since he broke through his Mysterious Master Level last time, he had absorbed a lot of star power through the Little Star. Since then, he didn''t enter his dantian. If one were to pay close attention, one would be able to sense the power of the constellations in the air. It was weak, but it was real.


    "Have you had enough fun?" Seeing Little Star still playing with the stellar stone and not making any other movements, Lu Feng could not help but ask.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" stellar stone s are the quintessence of the Profound Star. When the lifespan of a star reaches a certain point, it would naturally explode, and the stellar stone s are the quintessence within. "


    "Wait, even stars can live?" Hearing what Little Star said, Lu Feng was even more shocked. If only a small piece of stellar stone was left behind after a star''s long lifespan was over, then this rock was practically a divine object.


    "Nonsense, the law of nature, it''s just that the lifespan of the stars is too long, infinitely close to eternity. Therefore, it was normal for humans to not know about it. But don''t get too excited, this is just a small corner of the stellar stone. Not all of them. Not as exaggerated as you think. " Little Star could see through Lu Feng''s thoughts, so he poured cold water over him, extinguishing Lu Feng''s fantasies.


    "Damn, why didn''t you say so earlier!"


    "stellar stone formed after the inner core of the Profound Star had exploded and cooled down. This small piece of yours is only at the edge, far from a real stellar stone! "


    "Alright, how do I use this stellar stone?" After calming his emotions, Lu Feng asked the Little Star.

 C30 Red Sword Yan Bin died in the world

    "stellar stone formed after the inner core of the Profound Star had exploded and cooled down. This small piece of yours is only at the edge, far from a real stellar stone. "Let''s enter the training mode."


    When Little Star finished his rough explanation, Lu Feng sat cross legged. Holding the stellar stone in his hand, he entered into a state of cultivation.


    "Circulating my cultivation technique, Circulatory Cycle Revolution." Remove the impurities and absorb the essence. Guide the star power within the stellar stone to your Dantian. " Lu Feng began to cultivate according to the guidance given by the Little Star. The impurities on the stellar stone''s surface fell off bit by bit, and slowly, the fist-sized stellar stone disappeared.


    All that was left was a small dark blue stone the size of a fingernail. Lu Feng absorbed it into his body. Suddenly, the profound energy in his body greatly increased as the power of the stars in his dantian burst forth. And then, it began to wrap around his body. The eerie blue stellar stone slowly fused into his dantian.


    The profound energy in Lu Feng''s body explosively surged as the power of the stars explosively increased. Seeing that, Lu Feng immediately changed his hand seals. He activated the Mystery Star Diagram above his Dantian.


    "Earthbound Star, light!"


    Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, the strong stars in the star map appeared. Lu Feng''s cultivation smoothly broke through the second level of Mystical Master. However, the profound energy in Lu Feng''s body did not stabilize as he broke through.


    His aura continued to increase, and only after reaching the peak of the second level of Mystical Master did he slowly calm down. Lu Feng opened his eyes and felt the changes in his surroundings. It wasn''t just his cultivation that had broken through. There was a slight change in his dantian. The power of the stars was becoming denser.


    "Surprised?"


    "A bit."


    "Don''t underestimate the stellar stone''s power. Although it is just a small piece of it, after absorbing it into your Dantian, even the tiniest bit of aura will be sufficient to help you breakthrough. Most of the energy I used to change my dantian. If you have the chance to obtain a complete stellar stone in the future, then your dantian will not be far from the small world''s changes. "


    Lu Feng stood up, and raised his head to look at the sky. Indeed, the power of the stars was much thicker. Even though it was still very weak, it was not easy. He did not continue to chat with the Little Star and returned back to his original form. Opening his eyes, he saw Sun Shengyang staring at him.


    "Why are you looking at me!" Lu Feng stood up, and subconsciously took a few steps back, as he asked Sun Shengyang.


    "Nothing much, I actually broke through. When I woke up from my cultivation, I noticed that the star power in the Fevvers'' Peak was getting denser and denser, I immediately guessed that you were cultivating, I didn''t expect you to break through again."


    "Didn''t you also break through? I don''t seem to have noticed any bottlenecks in your cultivation? " Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng also felt Sun Shengyang''s aura, and actually also reached the second level of the Mystical Master, so he opened his mouth to ask.


    "Who said I don''t have a threshold, it''s just that my realm is too low and the threshold isn''t too high." Sun Shengyang''s expression paused for a moment, then waved his hand and said: "Sect Leader has summoned us to the Master Hall, let''s go."


    Without caring about the suspicions, Lu Feng pulled on his arm and left the Fevvers'' Peak. When he came to the Master Hall again, it was still as grand and magnificent as ever. After entering the palace hall, he discovered that other than the head of the sect and the head of the grand elder, there were a few other familiar and unfamiliar silhouettes standing below.


    "Greetings Sect Leader, Grand Elder." Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang greeted together.


    Lu Feng turned to look at the figure at his side. Both Zhang Hao and Zhang Pinger were there, and to his side, a tall and sturdy figure with a bit of dignity had caught his attention.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, you came. Let me introduce you two, this is your senior brother, Liu Yanbin." Up above, Yan Mingzhe saw the doubt in Lu Feng''s heart and introduced him.


    Hearing Yan Mingzhe''s introduction, Lu Feng was shocked. He had heard of Liu Yanbin''s name before.


    Liu Yanbin turned to look at Lu Feng, dressed in dark red robes, with a Scarlet Flame sword hanging from his back, he stood tall and straight, with a sharp, sharp face, and a slight smile hanging from the corner of his mouth. it gave Lu Feng a very kind feeling.


    "Junior Martial Brother Lu, hello. I heard about your deeds the moment I returned. Not bad, I''m Liu Yanbin, the clan master''s direct disciple." Liu Yanbin walked in front of Lu Feng and spoke modestly with his hands in front.


    This move slightly startled Lu Feng, he did not expect the head disciple of the Lingyan Sect to not put on any airs, it was truly rare, Lu Feng anxiously returned the greetings with his hands folded in front.


    "You must be Sun Shengyang. Not bad, you have the demeanor of that senior. I will pay you a visit in the future to thank you." Liu Yanbin turned his head and looked at Sun Shengyang who was doing nothing.


    "You know my family''s old man?"


    "I do not dare to climb too high. That senior once saved my life. Perhaps he has already forgotten about it." Liu Yanbin self-deprecatingly shook his head and laughed. With that, he ignored the two and returned to his seat to wait.


    "Alright, since you two know each other, let me talk about what happens next." Without waiting for Sun Shengyang to continue asking, Yan Mingzhe interrupted everyone''s train of thoughts and started to talk about the important matters.


    "The reason I called you here today, is mainly because of the three of you. The reason the Lingyan Sect can develop for a long time, is because of the existence of the Spirit Smoke Secret Realm.


    The three of you will enter the Spirit Smoke Secret Realm together with the other disciples, at that time, I hope that you will support each other and cooperate with each other. After the secret realm opens, you will need to train in it for half a year.


    In half a year''s time, you will be led by Yan Bin to participate in the competition. At that time, I hope that all of you will be able to reach a cultivation level that you are satisfied with. "


    Yan Mingzhe said a lot in one breath, which also caused the three people below him to exhaust themselves for a long time. It had been more than half a year since they entered the Lingyan Sect and they actually did not know that there were secret realms within the Lingyan Sect.


    "Disciple accepts the orders!" After reacting, Lu Feng and the other two anxiously took a step forward, and respectfully saluted Yan Mingzhe.


    "Although the world is starting to show signs of chaos, it still needs some time. In the Northern Region, at least Lingyan Sect can guarantee your safety, but the world is too big, and you guys still need to go through a lot of trials and tribulations.


    Remember not to be complacent, do not be arrogant, low-key, can achieve the peak. Elder Qiu had already started his closed door cultivation, all of the sects in the Northern Region would probably start their preparations for the Mighty Heavenly Competition in half a year.


    The Mount Xueling''s side would not have any problems during this period of time. If the Elder Qiu''s closed door cultivation was successful, then the Mount Xueling''s schemes would not be worth mentioning. The Northern Region had no authority. The sect was the world. I''m afraid it''s going to break. "


    Yan Mingzhe said earnestly, as for whether or not Lu Feng and the others below could hear him, it was different. Yan Mingzhe''s last sentence was so soft that he might not be able to clearly hear it himself, but there was a hint of excitement in his tone.


    As Yan Mingzhe waved his hand, everyone left the Master Hall. Three days later, they would enter the Secret Realm, and Lu Feng and the rest would still need to go back and prepare. After all, although the Secret Realm had many fortuitous encounters, there were also many dangers lurking in every corner.


    "Junior Martial Brother Lu." A shout made Lu Feng, who had just left Master Hall, stop in his tracks. He turned around and looked at Liu Yanbin, who was walking towards him.


    "Eldest senior brother, I wonder what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, Master suddenly told me just now that Hao Tianke is currently being held at Lingyan Sect''s Reflection Peak. Master told me to pass on a message to you, telling you to go and take care of it yourself."


    Liu Yanbin casually smiled, waved his hand, and said. If not for Liu Yanbin, Lu Feng might have already forgotten about Hao Tianke. Although Hao Tianke was crippled, he did not die.


    "Thank you, Elder Senior Brother, for your warning. Please inform the Sect Leader, this disciple understands." Lu Feng bowed once more to return the greeting, then said indifferently, the killing intent in his eyes unconsciously surfaced. Then, he bid farewell to Liu Yanbin and turned to leave.


    "Feng, are you alright?" Looking at Lu Feng beside him who was brimming with killing intent, Sun Shengyang felt a tinge of fear, and anxiously patted Lu Feng''s shoulders, asking in concern.


    "It''s fine. Let''s go to the Reflection Peak. What needs to be done must be done." Lu Feng retracted his killing intent, and said with a serious look.


    Reflection Peak, as its name implied, held some disciples of Lingyan Sect who had violated the rules of the sect. He hoped to be able to reflect on his feelings and start a new life in this mountain.


    Lu Feng and stepped onto the Reflection Peak, and after handing over their direct disciple identity badge to the law enforcement clan elders, the two of them entered. The difference between Fevvers'' Peak and Reflecting Peak was enormous.


    The Reflection Peak had been sealed by an unknown enchantment and could not feel any profound energy fluctuations. This was also to prevent certain accidents from happening. There were no houses on it, only a few scattered caves.


    According to the Law Enforcing Elder, the two of them arrived at a cave at the waist of the mountain and entered it. They saw a disheveled, disheveled, and ragged figure huddled in the corner of the dark cave.


    "Hao Tianke..." Lu Feng looked at the figure who was squatting on the ground and hugging his legs, and felt helpless in his heart. Every step he took was wrong, and there were many things that he could no longer save.


    "¡­" As if they had heard Lu Feng''s mutterings, Hao Tianke raised his head and looked at Lu Feng who was at the entrance of the cave, and muttered indistinctly, but no one could clearly hear what he was saying.


    Seeing the look in Hao Tianke''s eyes, Lu Feng was completely shocked. A genius of his generation who had made a mistake in his choice had turned into such a state, his eyes were lifeless, his teeth had turned yellow, and in the short span of a few days, they had not met.


    "Sigh, since you''ve gone insane, I''ll send you on your way." Lu Feng took out the White Cloud Sword he had retrieved from the bottom of the mountain, stood in front of Hao Tianke and stabbed the sword into Hao Tianke''s chest.


    As if he was relieved from the pain, Lu Feng even felt a tinge of gratitude from those eyes. Lu Feng shook his head and continued speaking to himself.


    "Back then, it was because this White Cloud Sword determined that I would kill someone to steal their treasure, so this sword will go with you. I can only blame my bad position on the creations messing with me. " Lu Feng then turned and left the cave.


    Sun Shengyang also looked at Hao Tianke who had become completely silent, he shook his head, and sighed as he followed closely behind.

 C31 Spirit Smoke Secret Realm meeting Xie Zhi

    Three days later, on top of the Lingyan Sect''s Illusory Spirit Peak, stood six elegant youths in front of Yan Mingzhe and Wu Jingsheng. Some were excited, some were excited. Yan Mingzhe said as he looked at the six.


    "You only have half a year inside the secret realm this time. When that time comes, you must come out in time. Anything could happen in the secret realm.


    "If you are in a life or death situation, remember not to be reckless. Break your spirit stones, and the secret realm will naturally transfer you and the others out." Yan Mingzhe warned the six earnestly as he pointed at the white spirit stones in their hands.


    Liu Yanbin and Zhang Pinger had already entered the secret realm before, so they couldn''t enter it again. Therefore, the two of them had arranged for cultivation in the Illusory Spirit Mountain for the past half year. Also, to protect the secret plane.


    "Disciple understands!" Lu Feng''s group of six bowed and replied. Lu Feng turned to look at the others. Other than Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao, Lu Feng was not very familiar with the other three. He just typed a picture and didn''t say anything else.


    "Protect yourself with your spirit, and take us to the spiritual altar. Spirit Smoke Secret Realm, activate! "


    From his bosom, Yan Mingzhe took out an order badge and threw it into the air. Yan Mingzhe and Wu Jingsheng continuously transferred their Profound Spirit Qi into the order badge. Slowly, a black hole appeared in front of them.


    "Once you enter, you must work together and be careful. There are countless opportunities within this secret realm, and many similar crises. " After Wu Jingsheng divided his attention between the six of them, he wholeheartedly activated his Spirit Smoke Secret Realm.


    Although the secret realm existed within the Illusory Spirit Mountain, to open it required the consumption of a large amount of profound energy. It was impossible to open it by one person''s strength.


    Unless you have the strength of a Venerable One, otherwise, it is highly unlikely. Yan Mingzhe and Wu Jingsheng could also barely open it, and it could only be opened for a short period of time. If too many people enter. Then, another Yan Mingzhe would not be able to hold on.


    Seeing that the secret realm had been opened, without saying anything further, Lu Feng and the rest rushed into it. Lu Feng and the rest opened their eyes once again and looked at the scene in front of them. Things have changed a lot. Furthermore, Lu Feng realized that it was completely different from the last time he came in.


    "Is this the secret realm? The Xuan Qi is plentiful! " Zhang Hao sensed the Profound Spirit Qi in the air around him, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "What are you looking at?" Sun Shengyang saw Lu Feng raise his head and look upwards without saying a word, and asked Lu Feng curiously.


    "Nothing." Lu Feng naturally raised his head to see if there were any stars in the sky. Fortunately, Lu Feng was not disappointed. Although the mysterious star didn''t flicker in the secret realm, one could still feel the power of the stars.


    "This Junior Brother couldn''t have been scared silly, haha!" Just as Lu Feng replied Sun Shengyang, a sarcastic voice beside him roared with laughter, it was extremely ear-piercing.


    Lu Feng frowned, he looked towards the direction of the voice, one of them had his hands folded across his chest, hawk nose, willow eyes, his originally small eyes squinted, giving off a sinister feeling.


    "Don''t think that just because you are a direct disciple you can lead us. Strength is the most important thing. "Hrmph." After the disciple saw that Lu Feng had finished speaking, he brought another disciple with him and left.


    Lu Feng pulled Sun Shengyang, who was about to explode, and shook his head. After all, they were all disciples of the Lingyan Sect, so Lu Feng did not want to do things so recklessly. However, with his strength at the fourth level of the Mystical Master, Lu Feng was not necessarily afraid of him.


    "Junior Martial Brother Lu, don''t bother about him. He and Hao Family are very close, so it is unavoidable that he has some enmity towards you. Hello, my name is Li Yuanhang. The remaining person revealed a smile as he kindly walked to Lu Feng''s side and introduced him with a bow.


    "Senior brother Li knows me?" Lu Feng anxiously returned the greeting, raised his head and asked suspiciously. Li Yuanhang was actually Shang Junyuan''s disciple, this surprised Lu Feng, he respected Shang Junyuan a lot.


    "Of course, in the entire Lingyan Sect, who wouldn''t know of Junior Martial Brother Lu, the Grand Elder''s direct disciple."


    "How can that be? Senior brother Li is too serious. He is just an honorary disciple."


    "Can you two stop flattering us? What should we do now?" Zhang Hao, who was at the side, could no longer tolerate it. He went forward and interrupted the two people''s conversation, and then said: "Just now, those two people''s families are related to the Hao Family, so it''s normal for them to hate you.


    The hook-nosed man is called Zhu Ran, he is a member of the Smoke Spirit City''s Zhu Family, and is a subordinate family to the Hao Family. The person following behind is also called Tian Kaile, it is the same. " Looking in the direction that Zhu Ran left in, Zhang Hao explained to Lu Feng.


    "So that''s how it is. Don''t let me meet them again, otherwise, watch me beat them to death. "Humph!" Sun Shengyang seemed to still be at a loss for what Zhu Ran had just said, as he coldly snorted with righteous indignation.


    "Forget it, everyone has their own ambitions. However, let''s split up. It''s too big of a goal for all four of us to reach at the same time." Lu Feng waved his hand and comforted Sun Shengyang a little before suggesting to Zhang Hao and Li Yuanhang.


    "I also have the same idea. Then I''ll go with Senior Martial Brother Li. It just so happens that our Zhang Clan has a pretty good relationship with the Li Clan as well." stood out and agreed to Lu Feng''s suggestion, and then took the initiative to group up with Li Yuanhang. After all, Lu Feng did not have any relationship with Sun Shengyang, and so it was inevitable that he would feel a little awkward.


    "Fine, if you encounter any danger, we''ll call you through the spirit stones and you''ll definitely be on your way!" Lu Feng bowed and said to Zhang Hao and Li Yuanhang. The spirit stones that Yan Mingzhe had given them were not only capable of saving lives in times of danger, they were also capable of communicating through sound transmissions within the secret realms.


    "You guys too, take care!" After Li Yuanhang returned the greeting, he and Zhang Hao then flew in a certain direction towards the Secret Realm.


    "Master, are the four of them really okay?" Right after Lu Feng and the others entered the secret realm, a young man behind Yan Mingzhe asked worriedly.


    "It all depends on them!"


    "Lu Feng and the others'' strengths are a bit low after all, especially Zhang Hao, who had just broken through the Mystical Master realm. When Big Senior and I entered the Secret Realm, we had already reached the realm of Intermediate Mystical Master." Zhang Pinger was also standing beside Wu Jingsheng. His delicate eyebrows knitted, and her exquisite face revealed an endless amount of worry.


    "It''s fine. After going through a lot of training, they can grow even faster."


    "But, the Zhu Family is a subordinate family of the Hao Family, and Zhu Ran has also entered the secret realm. If under the condition that Lu Feng is not clear about the situation, and something happens to Hao Tianke again, no one can enter to save them at that time." Zhang Pinger was still unable to calm the worry in her heart. Just now, because Zhu Ran was present, he did not have the chance to privately warn Lu Feng.


    "Don''t underestimate Lu Feng. When encountering danger, the most important thing is to save yourself, and not to wait for someone to save you. Alright, notify everyone that no one is allowed to come from the back mountain. The two of you, stay here and cultivate in order to protect the secret plane!


    "Yes, disciple accepts the order!"


    After Yan Mingzhe and Wu Jingsheng finished giving orders, they turned and left. Liu Yanbin and Zhang Pinger stayed in place to protect the few of them. Feeling the remaining fluctuations of profound energy, Liu Yanbin and Zhang Pinger looked at each other, then entered into a state of cultivation.


    "Feng, you''ve been gone for several days now, and you haven''t even seen a shadow. Is your luck that bad?" In a certain location in the secret realm, Sun Shengyang, who was still holding a stalk of grass in his mouth, put his hands behind his head and swaggered his way as he asked Lu Feng who was beside him helplessly.


    It had already been a few days, but Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang had not run into a single demonic beast.


    "Be content with what we have. If a powerful demon beast comes out, both of us will be finished. No one in the secret realm will save us!" Lu Feng was always on alert, so he always remembered that this was a dangerous secret realm. Although Lu Feng also wanted to fight.


    "But, if this goes on, I''m going to die of boredom, you ¡­"


    Roar ¡­ Roar ¡­


    Just as Sun Shengyang had not finished speaking, a beast''s roar interrupted Sun Shengyang''s words. The two of them instantly reacted in battle. He stared forward cautiously. From the roars just now, it was obvious that the strength of the demonic beasts was not weaker than that of the two men.


    After a long while, there were no beasts in front of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. The two of them did not slack off as they cautiously and slowly headed in the direction of the voice. They climbed a short hill.


    Ahead was a spectacular canyon, with steep cliffs. At the bottom of the canyon, a huge majestic demonic beast was biting at the corpse on the ground with its mouth wide open.


    The body of the demon beast was full of wounds, and there was even some blood hanging outside its body. The demonic beast seemed to be venting the hatred in its heart. Its actions were random, and it simply wanted to eat the corpse of the demonic beast on the ground.


    "This is?"


    "Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion! "How is this possible? There''s actually such a Demon Beast within the secret plane?!" Lu Feng did not know what kind of demonic beast he was eating, but Sun Shengyang was surprised.


    "What is it? This demonic beast is very powerful? "


    "Not very powerful. Very powerful. And very rare. As for the demonic beast on the ground, it had already been completely disfigured by the food and could not be identified as a demonic beast. " Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the demon beast below the canyon more carefully.


    Its body was as large as a cow, and it resembled a qilin. Its entire body was covered in dense black fur, and it emitted a gloomy aura. On its forehead was a long black horn, which gave it a very strange appearance.


    "An adult Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion is comparable to a level six demon beast. "Looking at the size of its body and the horn on its head, it should be a Rank 5 Demonic Beast, no matter what."


    "Rank five demon beast, Mysterious Sect ¡­" "You and I are not the match, but I don''t think that Xie Zhi would be so fierce!"


    Xie Zhi, Lu Feng understood. It was the famous divine beast of the prehistoric era. Xie Zhi possessed a high level of wisdom and understood human nature. It glares, can distinguish right from wrong, can recognize good from evil, and is loyal. It was the symbol of courage and justice in ancient times.


    However, the Xie Zhi standing in front of him, no matter how he looked at it, did not seem like a just and kind representative at all. Looking at the evil aura emanating from his body, it was very easy to walk the evil path if his mind wasn''t firm.

 C32 Evil Scorpion Carrying Moon

    "That''s right, the Xie Zhi you know from ancient books is indeed not that fierce, but after all, Xie Zhi is a divine beast from the ancient times. What happened in the prehistoric era is still a mystery."


    The almighty elder had disappeared, the divine beast had vanished. Many cultivation techniques and martial skills had already been lost. This caused the current continent to be far inferior to the ancient continent. As a divine beast, Xie Zhi had naturally disappeared as well.


    However, there was still a bloodline inheritance. However, as time passed, there was a greater chance that this bloodline would mutate. A long time ago, Xie Zhi''s descendants suddenly mutated.


    For some unknown reason, some of the good and righteous blood in Xie Zhi''s body disappeared, and was replaced by evil and vicious genes. And later on, we called this kind of Xie Zhi the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion. "


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s explanation, Lu Feng finally understood the difference between the two. Although Lu Feng was surprised that Sun Shengyang knew so much, the ancient records of the Primordial Era were very little.


    However, Lu Feng did not ask, and only turned his head to look at the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion once more. If one took a closer look, one would be able to see the faint outline of the moon on the body of this demonic beast.


    "From the corpses of the monsters on the ground, we can tell that this place has been in battle for a very long time. But why did we hear the furious roar just now?"


    Lu Feng looked at the battle marks at the bottom of the canyon. Lu Feng and Yue Shuang might have been too far away to hear it, but what happened to that furious roar just now?


    "That demonic beast was eaten by the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion until it looked different. I can''t tell what kind of demonic beast it is, but it''s not a good one either, to be able to fight against the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion so fiercely.


    Probably the descendants of some divine beast. Feng, take a look at it yourself. The Demonic Core of the Corpse Monster is no longer there. Therefore, the roar from the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion just now was probably made after it had eaten the Demonic Core.


    This beast was killed by the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion, so its resentment was huge. After death, the grievances that he had been unable to vent, had gathered within the demon core. After being eaten by the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion, the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion''s body would definitely not feel good. Thus, it unleashed that furious roar, venting the anger and pain in its heart. "


    After Sun Shengyang finished speaking, he looked at the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion, and his eyes revealed limitless fighting spirit. Seeing that, Lu Feng facepalmed as he spoke to Sun Shengyang.


    "You can''t be thinking of going to fight with him, right? That''s a Rank 5 Demonic Beast, you''re courting death!" Lu Feng asked in shock as he looked at Sun Shengyang''s fiery eyes and his body emitting fighting intent.


    "Feng, do you think I''m stupid? We are obviously not a match for Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion in peak condition, but this is different. Look at that Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion, it''s in obvious pain.


    In addition, his body was riddled with wounds and his strength had plummeted. Before he digests the power of the demon core, when we act now, it''s equivalent to working with the demon core inside his body.


    Furthermore, that Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion was originally a fifth stage existence, did you forget about the demon core that Mount Xueling took out? A Class 5 Monster Core, you don''t want to take it? "


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng''s heart burned with passion. Based on what he said, it was indeed a godsend opportunity. The two of them looked at each other. He slowly walked down the canyon with bent back legs.


    At this time, the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion was still venting its pain and anger. Its claws and teeth were constantly tearing at the corpse on the ground. She didn''t feel that the two humans were approaching him with ill intentions.


    calming palm!


    Boom ¡­


    Aoao ¡­


    Lu Feng was not far from the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion when he suddenly attacked. The Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion roared, and turned to look at the human who was attacking it.


    The Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion was already in a state of extreme anger, how could it not go crazy after being attacked suddenly. Especially when they were attacked by weak humans, this made the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion even more furious.


    Lu Feng was also a little helpless. After all, the power of the calming palm was limited, and to Rank 5 beasts, the damage was minimal. Even though their strength had decreased greatly, their body''s defense was still the same.


    Lu Feng had initially planned to use the Profound Star Tribulation, but with Lu Feng''s current strength, if he were to use the Profound Star Tribulation, it would cause too much of a change and it would easily attract the attention of the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion. That wouldn''t be worth it.


    Seeing the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion opening its bloody mouth, brandishing its bloody claws and pouncing towards him, Lu Feng suppressed the worry and fear in her heart.


    The Astral Movement Technique beneath his feet was used, dodging the attacks of the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion. As for Sun Shengyang, who had already been hiding on the other side, his center of gravity became unstable as the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion fell to the ground. Waving the Qi Tian Ji towards the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion, he swung the rod. It directly sent him flying dozens of meters away.


    Sun Shengyang''s attack caused the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion to become even more furious and irritable. Under the illumination of the moonlight, the carvings on the horn seemed to move. It radiated with a dark light.


    "Not good, Feng, quickly dodge!"


    Seeing that, Sun Shengyang shouted loudly for Lu Feng to dodge. The Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion''s horn erupted with a dark white light, flying extremely fast towards Lu Feng.


    With a hong sound, it struck Lu Feng. Lu Feng was sent flying far away. Although he had already put up a defensive posture, the Star God Cult was also used to protect him. But Lu Feng was still knocked to the ground.


    Lu Feng stood up with difficulty, and traces of blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. Without waiting for Lu Feng to react, the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion arrived in front of Lu Feng quickly. With a wave of its claws, it pushed Lu Feng down to the ground. That bloody mouth, those sharp teeth aimed towards Lu Feng''s head and wanted to bite it.


    Suddenly, the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion seemed to have stopped moving. Lu Feng turned to look at Sun Shengyang, only to see him forming a hand seal with his hands. His eyes flashed with golden light.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng used his leg to kick the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion away, and took the chance to dodge far away. Just as he stood up, the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion regained its mobility and rushed towards Lu Feng once again.


    Lu Feng could only dodge as he glanced at Sun Shengyang from the corner of his eyes. The moment the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion moved, Sun Shengyang spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and knelt on one knee with his chest held up, heavily injured.


    Although Lu Feng did not know what was going on, his current situation was extremely bad. Lu Feng took out his Seven Star Sword and was entangled with the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion. Although he could not go head on with it, with his movement technique, Lu Feng was barely able to withstand the demon beast''s attack.


    Sun Shengyang took the opportunity to heal his body. Then he stood up, holding onto the Qi Tian Ji, he continued to join the battle. The Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion was also in a bad state right now, the demon core''s resentful energy was still not dispelled, and was running all over its body, destroying the meridians in its body.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang did not risk their lives to fight the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion, as the two of them were fighting against the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion. The two of them continued to harass the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion, so that they did not have much time to defend against the violent and turbulent demon cores in their bodies.


    calming palm!


    From time to time, Lu Feng took the chance to unleash the calming palm. Although the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion''s grade was much higher than Lu Feng''s, the defense of the spirit soul was not something that Lu Feng could injure. But the current situation was different, most of the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion''s spirit energy was used to defend against the monster core''s damage, so Lu Feng''s calming palm was extremely harmful to it.


    As a Rank 5 Spirit Demon Beast, Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion was already an intelligent existence. Furthermore, its intelligence was not inferior to humans, so it naturally knew Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s plans.


    However, even if they knew about Lu Feng''s plan, the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion still felt helpless. These two humans were constantly harassing it, causing it to be too tired from running, so it was unable to effectively cancel out the energy from the demon core in its body.


    This caused the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion to be extremely angry. The eyes that looked at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang also revealed an ominous and angry look. He couldn''t wait to tear the two of them to shreds.


    Qi Tian''s rod ¡­


    Taking the opportunity while the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion was staring fixedly at Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang''s legs leapt into the air and descended from the sky, smashing down at the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion''s head with his rod, sending it flying again. Sun Shengyang was surprised to find that the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion did not immediately stand up after falling to the ground. Instead, it laid on the ground with its eyes closed and remained motionless.


    "This guy?" "Dead?" When Lu Feng saw this, he came to Sun Shengyang''s side and asked in surprise.


    "It can''t be, even though my Qi Tian rod is unrivalled in the world, it''s not enough to kill a Rank 5 Demonic Beast in one hit right?" Lu Feng ignored Sun Shengyang''s initial narcissism and nodded. Indeed, with Sun Shengyang''s current level of cultivation at the second level of Mystical Master, it was impossible for him to kill a Rank 5 Demonic Beast in one blow.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion had been fighting with the unknown demon beasts for a long time, with injuries all over her body and the berserk demon cores in her body, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang simply wouldn''t be able to fight against the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion at all.


    Sun Shengyang slowly walked towards the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion. Holding the Qi Tian Ji at one end, he poked it with the other end. When the Qi Tian Ji just stabbed into the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion''s body, the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion''s eyes suddenly opened wide in anger. Following that, his body flickered as he stood at a distance between Lu Feng and the two of them, and stared fixedly at the two of them.


    "Damn, what a fake corpse, it really scared me to death!" Towards the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion''s sudden action, Sun Shengyang subconsciously jumped backwards. He patted his chest and said without a care.


    "No, Yang, look at his eyes and body!" Lu Feng didn''t pay attention to Sun Shengyang, but looked more carefully at the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion. His actions were completely different from before, when he was fighting.


    "Hmm? Not good, run! " Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Shengyang turned his head to look at the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion. Suddenly, Sun Shengyang''s face changed, he shouted ''Not good!'' and pulled Lu Feng away from the canyon.


    Before Lu Feng could react, he was pulled by Sun Shengyang''s arm and began to run frantically. When Lu Feng came to his senses, he turned his head to look behind him, but the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion did not make any move either.


    Just as Lu Feng turned his head, Sun Shengyang''s figure suddenly stopped. Without waiting for Lu Feng to ask why he had stopped, Lu Feng''s face revealed a shocked and fearful expression.


    The Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion was currently not far away from Lu Feng and his body. Lu Feng turned around and saw the figure of the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion behind him was slowly disappearing.


    "Afterimage?" No way! " Lu Feng muttered to himself.

 C33 Two Tribulations Revealed

    "It''s not an afterimage, but the innate skill of Xie Zhi, the doppelganger. However, the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion does not have the complete innate skill of Xie Zhi, and can only maintain one doppelganger for a short period of time. Furthermore, with the speed of the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion s, it would be easy for them to catch up to us. Sun Shengyang closely stared at the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion and explained to Lu Feng.


    "Not good? "Could it be!"


    "That''s right, the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion have already completely digested and absorbed the demon cores in her body. Although it has not recovered to the peak, it is not something we can deal with.


    A Rank 5 Demonic Beast was indeed extraordinary. Just now, it had faked its death and took the opportunity to concentrate its attention to eliminate the energy within its body. Now, Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion can wholeheartedly throw himself into battle. "


    After Sun Shengyang finished speaking, Lu Feng also understood the current situation. He did not expect the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion to be able to deal with the abnormality in his body so quickly.


    The Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion could not completely destroy the Raging Demon Core, and in the short period of time when they faked their deaths, they completed it in an instant. This also caused Lu Feng and Yue Yang to be shocked at the wisdom of the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion.


    The Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion had completely eliminated the energy riots in its body, so it was in no hurry to destroy Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. The two humans in front of him actually dared to attack him. The Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion looked at Lu Feng and the other two with a fierce gaze, as if it was considering how to tear the two insignificant humans in front of it.


    "Yang, your eyes just now?" Now, can you stop him once again! " Thinking back to the battle just now, Sun Shengyang''s eyes released a golden light. Lu Feng asked Sun Shengyang without turning his head. Lu Feng was also extremely calm at the moment, and kept on analyzing in his heart if he defeated the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion.


    "I can''t be sure, I''m still not used to it yet, and the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion''s spirit was not completely used to defend against it, so I can''t say for sure, but what do you want to do?"


    I will use the calming palm to disrupt the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion''s attack. You wait on the side for an opportunity to lock onto him, we have to kill him in one strike, otherwise, we will lose for sure.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, without waiting for Sun Shengyang to speak, he leaped up with all his might and attacked the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion. Right now, the two of them couldn''t run, so they could only fight with their lives on the line. Seeing the incoming humans, the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion''s eyes were filled with disdain. Just as Lu Feng was about to reach the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion, he suddenly disappeared.


    Boom ¡­


    Lu Feng''s figure appeared above the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion''s head, and as his entire body spun around the star, Lu Feng smashed his fist onto the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion''s head, knocking it a few steps back.


    Roar ¡­


    Towards this attack, the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion was enraged, it turned its head and roared at Lu Feng.


    calming palm!


    Taking advantage of the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion''s furious roar, Lu Feng unleashed the calming palm on the head of the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion once again.


    Just then, the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion stopped moving again. In the distance, Sun Shengyang took this opportunity to use another unknown martial skill against the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion, locking it in place.


    Lu Feng then leaped backwards a distance, and then retracted the sharp sword in his hand, both hands forming seals, and started chanting. The black star revolved around his body. The surrounding atmosphere became extremely irritable. He saw that in the previously dark sky, the starless sky now had the shine of a mystical star. It was as if they were arranged in a particular order.


    Lu Feng was floating in mid air, the Mysterious Star Force around him was extremely thick, he closed his eyes and immersed himself in the star power. Suddenly, Lu Feng opened his eyes. He stopped chanting the spell with both hands, clenched his fists, and extended his arms in front of his chest. The power of the stars continued to pour into them. Lu Feng quickly rushed forward.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation: Heaven and Earth Collapse!" Lu Feng''s right fist was next to his ear, his arm raised horizontally as he attacked towards the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion.


    The distant Sun Shengyang spat out another mouthful of blood, and stopped his control over the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion. In that moment, only a few seconds passed. Although the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion recovered its movement.


    Seeing Lu Feng flying over, without any time to react, Lu Feng''s right fist directly struck onto the horn on the head of the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion. Lu Feng jumped backwards in a flash, and slowly landed beside Sun Shengyang, using one hand to help Sun Shengyang up. However, his eyes were staring straight at the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion.


    The power of the second tribulation of the Profound Star Realm and the power of the stars all poured into the single horn of the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion. However, it was emitting a faint blue star light.


    "Bang ¡­"


    With a loud noise, the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion''s horn directly exploded, and half of its head was blown away along with it. The Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion fell to the ground.


    His body fell to the ground, continuously shrinking as his brain matter flew in all directions. Half of the trace of the pitch-black Demonic Core also appeared in his mind. Slowly, the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion stopped twitching.


    There was no sign of life. After Lu Feng saw this, he slowly closed his eyes, released Sun Shengyang''s arm, and his body fell down vertically. He immediately fainted.


    "Fuck, I can''t even handle myself anymore, why are you still supporting me!" Lu Feng let go of Sun Shengyang''s arm, causing him to fall to the ground once again. Looking at the unconscious Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang couldn''t help but retort.


    Sun Shengyang wiped the blood trail from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were full of excitement. Looking at the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion that was not far away without any signs of life, he ignored Lu Feng who was at the side.


    Sensing the aura that was coming from afar, he quickly walked towards the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion. He dug out the demon core from the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion''s brain and placed it in his bosom. Then, he returned to Lu Feng''s side and carried Lu Feng on his shoulder. He ran out of the canyon.


    As expected, the noise of the battle that was so loud and the aura being leaked still attracted the attention of the others. Sensing that the aura behind him was getting further and further away, Sun Shengyang finally relaxed.


    In the secret realm, the only enemies that could make Sun Shengyang flee while being seriously injured were Zhu Ran and Tian Kaile. If it wasn''t for the two of them being severely injured, Lu Feng would have been even more unconscious.


    After Sun Shengyang and Lu Feng had run far away, the canyon once again returned to its former tranquility. Other than the marks from the battle and the huge corpse of the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion, the two figures slowly landed beside the corpse of the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion.


    "Young Master Zhu, what sort of demon beast is this? What a terrifying feeling." Tian Kaile looked at the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion that was lying on the ground without any signs of life, but its corpse was still emitting an extremely evil aura, as he fearfully asked.


    "This is?" Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion? He never thought that there would be such a demonic beast in the secret realm, and it was obvious that it was killed by someone. Who was it, Lu Feng or Li Yuanhang? Do they have the strength to do so? "


    Zhu Ran did not bother with Tian Kaile who was trembling with fear at the side. Instead, he stroked his chin and felt the aura left behind by the battle, while secretly pondering. At the same time, he was also unwilling to believe that Lu Feng had done so.


    "Hmph, a Rank 5 Demonic Core is not so easily obtainable. Let''s go!" Zhu Ran withdrew his train of thought, looked at the direction Sun Shengyang left in, coldly snorted, and with one hand, he grabbed Tian Kaile who was beside him, and flew off into the distance.


    Sun Shengyang brought Lu Feng to a secluded cave in the distance. He placed Lu Feng on the ground and sat down with his knees down, closed his eyes and entered into a state of cultivation. Sun Shengyang was not in a very good condition either. After being injured twice, to be able to carry Lu Feng and run so far was already a heavy burden. Sun Shengyang immediately began to heal his injuries.


    "This guy, hasn''t he finished cultivating?" Sun Shengyang leaned on the wall beside the cave entrance, looked at Lu Feng who was seated cross legged inside the cave, and muttered to himself.


    It had already been half a month since their last battle with the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion. After Sun Shengyang carried Lu Feng to this place, he also entered into cultivation, and successfully broke through to the third level of the Mystical Master on the second day.


    As for Lu Feng, after waking up a few days later, he took a look at Sun Shengyang and immediately threw himself into cultivation. Continuing until now, Sun Shengyang was very speechless. In the span of half a month, Sun Shengyang had been guarding outside the cave. He could not leave this place right now, otherwise, if any demon beasts or other situations were to occur, Lu Feng would be in extreme danger.


    At the same time, Sun Shengyang did not forget the auras of the two people who had followed him back then. Right now, Sun Shengyang could basically be sure that they were Zhu Ran and Tian Kaile.


    But considering that Lu Feng was still cultivating here to prevent the aura of the fight from affecting Lu Feng or making him suffer a sneak attack, for such a long time, Sun Shengyang had to endure. There were even a few times when he sensed the aura fluctuations outside, but Sun Shengyang was still unable to appear.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Sun Shengyang knew a little sealing barrier, this place would have been discovered a long time ago. So whenhe looked at Lu Feng, she could not help but scold him.


    Night.


    Although it was a night within the Spirit Smoke Secret Realm, there were no stars shining in the sky, and no insects chirping or birds chirping. There was only one moon shining alone in the sky. Under the dim moonlight, it seemed very strange.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng who was in the cave, was surrounded by the light of the star, with points of the star surrounding him. The power of the stars increased dramatically. Upon seeing it, Sun Shengyang jumped back a distance.


    She quietly looked at Lu Feng for a long time, until a dazzling star appeared in the sky. The surrounding star power ignored the barrier that Sun Shengyang had set up and shot into the sky, causing the nine heavens and the stars to resonate with each other.


    "Damn, this is too big!" Looking at the movement of Lu Feng cultivating his breakthrough, Sun Shengyang cried out that the situation wasn''t good, and his figure flickered. He appeared outside the cave alone. He quietly watched as Lu Feng''s black star revolved inside the cave.


    "Haha, you guys really can hide. You''re actually hiding right under my nose. However, let''s see where you can run to this time." Just as Sun Shengyang was quietly looking at Lu Feng, a voice came out from behind him.


    "I was wondering who it was. So it''s Old Pig." How have you been? " Sun Shengyang calmly turned his head around, looked at Zhu Ran and Tian Kaile who were standing in front of him, and focused on the word "pig", as he faintly mocked them.


    "Hmph, what use are words and words? Hand over the Rank 5 Demonic Core and I will spare your life for the sake of the friendship of my fellow disciples!" Zhu Ran frowned, his tiny eyes revealing his treachery, releasing his own Qi as he said haughtily.

 C34 Golden Eyes Fiery Eyes of Truth, Zhu Ran Escape

    After not seeing Zhu Ran for half a month, Zhu Ran''s cultivation had actually reached the realm of the sixth stage of the Mystical Master. But Sun Shengyang was not afraid, he used his hand to support his chin, as though he was truly considering.


    "En, since Senior Brother ''Pig'' wants it, junior will naturally give it up, but Lu Feng has the demon core, how about waiting for Lu Feng to wake up and I let him give it to me with both hands?" Sun Shengyang pretended to think deeply. Then, he suggested to Zhu Ran.


    "Hmph, if you refuse a toast then you will be punished. Since you want to die, then don''t blame me!" Zhu Ran naturally could not be fooled, and when Lu Feng woke up, he had to do something strange. After Zhu Ran finished speaking, his aura rose exponentially, and after glancing at Tian Kaile who was beside him, he rushed towards Sun Shengyang alone.


    "Good timing, I''ve disliked you for a long time!" Seeing Zhu Ran''s figure flying towards him, Sun Shengyang shouted loudly and took out his Qi Tian Ji, rushing towards him.


    Clang ¡­


    The Qi Tian Ji and Zhu Ran''s sharp sword clashed, causing a wave of Qi to spread out. Sand flew, rocks flew, and plants flew!


    "Eat your Grandpa Sun''s stave again!" Qi Tian''s 1 staff! " After the two of them clashed for a short while, both of them jumped back. After that, Sun Shengyang once again rushed forward as he jumped into the air using both of his legs.


    "Tch, barbarian!" Being pushed back by Sun Shengyang''s pole, the sharp sword in his hand trembled, Zhu Ran subconsciously scolded, as he thought in disdain. Mysterious cultivators rarely fought with brute force alone. Unless it was a Body Cultivator. However, the number of body cultivators on this continent was becoming fewer and fewer.


    "Seven Evils Kick!" Zhu Ran shook his hand, after stopping from trembling, he leapt forward, raised his right leg, and swept it across Sun Shengyang''s body with his Profound Spirit Qi. Sun Shengyang subconsciously raised his staff in front of his chest and blocked Zhu Ran''s attack.


    However, just as the two were fighting in an inseparable fashion, Tian Kaile who was behind them slowly left their battle range, left Sun Shengyang''s field of vision, and turned to look at the cave not far away.


    His eyes revealed a trace of jealousy and killing intent as he slowly drew his aura closer to the cave. Arriving at the cave entrance, he looked at Lu Feng who was seated cross-legged on the ground.


    Tian Kaile lifted his head and looked at the sky, then locked his gaze onto Lu Feng once again. The jealousy and killing intent in his eyes became even more obvious, and he took out a dagger from his dantian, then slowly walked in front of Lu Feng.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Just as Tian Kaile was about to enter the cave and attack, Tian Kaile''s entire body was hit by an unknown barrier. After landing heavily on the ground, he wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, picked up the dagger that had fallen on the ground, and walked towards Lu Feng once again.


    Sun Shengyang, who was not far away, felt that the sealing barrier that he had set had been broken, and thought that something was wrong. He turned around and saw Tian Kaile approaching towards him with a dagger in his hand. He shouted, "How dare you!"


    He wanted to abandon Zhu Ran and rush out of the cave, but how could Zhu Ran allow him to save Lu Feng that easily?


    Being entangled by Zhu Ran, Sun Shengyang was unable to escape, but the corner of his eyes still floated in Lu Feng''s direction. Suddenly, Sun Shengyang saw Lu Feng''s eyelids twitched slightly. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Since you like laozi so much, then your grandpa Sun will play with you for a while!" Sun Shengyang''s mouth formed a smile, he turned and looked at Zhu Ran whose Qi had surged, and once again entered the battle.


    This sudden change of Sun Shengyang''s caused a bad premonition to arise in Zhu Ran''s heart. He subconsciously looked towards the direction of the cave. Sensing the changes in the stars in the sky, his expression changed greatly. Without waiting for Zhu Ran to shout, Sun Shengyang had already launched another attack, interrupting Zhu Ran from speaking.


    As the stars in the sky slowly disappeared, the sky of the secret realm gradually returned to normal. The profound star around Lu Feng also gradually stopped moving. However, Tian Kaile who was blinded by jealousy did not notice this change.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "What?!" An afterimage! " An ice-cold voice sounded out from behind Tian Kaile, and it was as if his entire person had fallen into hell. Looking at the gradually disappearing Lu Feng, Tian Kaile''s heart completely went cold.


    "Did we have a grudge before?" Lu Feng slowly approached Tian Kaile step by step, bringing him into a corner of the cave. Tian Kaile was like a zombie right now, his mouth was wide open but unable to say a word.


    "The aura Lu Feng was emitting completely shocked Tian Kaile, to the point that he was unable to retaliate. Blue light flashed, bringing with it traces of bright red liquid that sprayed onto the walls of the cave.


    Lu Feng withdrew his Seven Star Sword, looked at the gradually dying Tian Kaile, and helplessly shook his head. We don''t have any grudges between us, so we can''t help but follow the wrong person. Lu Feng finished Tian Kaile who had not reacted to his surprise with a single slash, and turned to leave the cave.


    Actually, Tian Kaile shouldn''t have been so weak to begin with. The realm of the fourth level of Mystical Master was not considered low either. He could do nothing as he was previously injured by Sun Shengyang''s barrier, and then he was shocked by Lu Feng who suddenly woke up. It rendered Tian Kaile completely helpless.


    Arriving outside the cave, Lu Feng''s blue eyes looked coldly at the two who were still fighting not far away. Lu Feng''s gaze had naturally attracted Zhu Ran''s attention.


    Zhu Ran''s face suddenly froze, after looking around, he realized that things were not good, and quickly ran towards the distance after forcing Sun Shengyang back. When Sun Shengyang saw this, he wanted to give chase, but was stopped by Lu Feng.


    "Forget it, don''t chase after a desperate enemy. I hope he won''t provoke us again!" As he looked in the direction in which Zhu Ran had fled, Lu Feng''s eyes slowly returned to normal as he coldly muttered to himself.


    "Hmph, at least he''s fast. You brat, you''re amazing. No wonder he ran away the moment he saw you." Sun Shengyang was still a little unreconciled behind him. Putting away the Qi Tian Ji, he turned around to look at Lu Feng, and immediately became overjoyed, as he said while grinning. He actually broke through to the fourth level of Mystical Master, amazing!


    That''s right, Lu Feng, after half a month of cultivation, had already successfully broken through to the fourth stage, and after stepping into the middle stage of the Mystical Master, felt the profound energy in his body incomparably abundant, and his strength had advanced by a large step.


    "Where''s that Tian Kaile?" Sun Shengyang looked in the direction of the cave, but he did not find Tian Kaile''s figure.


    "Kill him!" After Lu Feng finished speaking, he walked in a certain direction and did not return to the cave. Since he had finished cultivating, there was no need to go back.


    "..." "F * ck!" Sun Shengyang was not that surprised that Lu Feng had killed Tian Kaile. With Sun Shengyang''s fearless personality, killing him would be enough. What made Sun Shengyang helpless was his attitude, which was as if he had slaughtered an animal.


    "It''s been a while. I wonder how Senior Brother Li and Zhang Hao are, and if they met with danger." Lu Feng looked in the other direction, his eyes also filled with worry. Since the two of them had encountered Rank 5 Spirit Beasts, then Li Yuanhang and Zhang Hao would probably not be much better off than him.


    Lu Feng never thought that the two of them were the ones who took the initiative to provoke a Rank 5 Spirit Beast, if not, the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion would not even pay attention to the two of them.


    Don''t worry, Senior Brother Li''s strength is not low. Furthermore, that brat Zhang Hao is not simple, he will be fine. Sun Shengyang interrupted the worry in his heart. He patted Lu Feng''s shoulders, indicating that the two of them should continue.


    "Wait a minute, is there something you didn''t tell me?" Lu Feng slapped Sun Shengyang''s hand off his shoulder, and turned to Sun Shengyang with a smile.


    "What is it?" In the face of Lu Feng''s question, Sun Shengyang''s eyes were filled with suspicion, as he did not know what exactly Lu Feng was hiding from him.


    "Your eyes are a martial skill? Or is it a cultivation technique? "


    "Oh, you''re still talking about this, you''re still talking about it. I almost got crippled after forcefully using it twice." Seeing Lu Feng point at his own eyes, Sun Shengyang remembered the battle back then, and spoke with righteous indignation.


    "Don''t change the subject, hurry up and speak. I don''t even know what the situation is, what if the next battle happens again? "


    "I hope not. You can understand my talent as well, but I am still not proficient enough, similar to a Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion. It could also be called a martial skill. Golden Eyes Fiery Eyes. This is a innate martial skill that our clan was born with. It was an attack against the spirit soul. After mastering it, even if he met an opponent of the same level.


    If the opponent didn''t have a defensive magic treasure or martial skill, they could shatter the opponent''s spirit with a single move. He died instantly. However, my current cultivation is too low. Therefore, I can only barely use it. To use it once would consume too much of my profound energy and would also consume too much of my spirit. So, in the future, I should try my best not to use it. Otherwise, if the enemy doesn''t die, I''ll hang up first. " After Sun Shengyang clearly explained his martial skills, he thought back to his previous battle. He still said with some lingering fear.


    After hearing what Sun Shengyang had to say, he ignored Sun Shengyang''s fear filled thoughts. Lu Feng was stunned. Talent martial skills, and it was a soul attack at that. It could be fatal to someone of the same rank. The way Lu Feng looked at Sun Shengyang was a little different. No wonder he could make the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion temporarily stop moving.


    "Hey, don''t look at me like that. We are brothers, so you can rest assured that we won''t use it on you. Moreover, don''t think that I don''t know, your soul is different from others''. If you want to attack your spirit soul, I''m afraid that those whose cultivation is lower than yours will not be able to reflect back and cause you serious injuries! " Sun Shengyang looked at Lu Feng''s strange expression and could not help but interrupt him.


    "Right now, I suspect that you are a human. To think that you actually possess a talent martial skill. Isn''t that too unfair?" What Lu Feng did not notice was that. Just as he finished speaking, Sun Shengyang''s eyes flashed, and his body contracted slightly.


    "Many people possess innate martial skills. Some people are born with unfathomable strength, while others are born with intelligence that surpasses others. This all belongs to talent, it''s just that our family has mastered it to a martial skill.


    Besides, you have the nerve to say ''fair'' to me. Think about how perverted you are. F * ck. Let''s not talk about this and continue. "Go where?" Sun Shengyang casually found an excuse to ask about what Lu Feng had said, and after rebutting for a bit, he changed the topic, and stopped looking at Lu Feng.


    "Let''s head this way." Ignoring Sun Shengyang''s retort, Lu Feng looked around and said while pointing in one direction. Finished speaking, the two continued on their journey.

 C35 Undercurrent Searching for Remains

    "Master."


    During this month, no one was allowed to come to the Lingyan Sect''s Illusory Spirit Mountain, even the sect elders were not allowed to go there. At this time, Lingyan Sect Lord Yan Mingzhe had come here alone.


    "Mm, is there anything wrong?"


    "Half a month ago, Lu Feng''s aura was weak to the extreme, and his aura was in disorder at the same time. Disciple guessed that Sun Shengyang was severely injured, and he might have fainted. However, the auras of the two of them gradually stabilized. Just a few days ago, Lu Feng''s aura exploded out with a small wave, and I think that he probably broke through, but right at this moment ¡­ "


    "Feel free to speak!" Yan Mingzhe looked at Liu Yanbin''s hesitant appearance, and frowned. He had a bad premonition.


    "Yes, after Lu Feng''s aura exploded, Tian Kaile''s life tablet ¡­ It broke, and at the same time, Sun Shengyang and Zhu Ran were probably in battle, but we still do not know the actual situation. " Liu Yanbin also sighed as he took out a Life Tablet that was dull and filled with cracks, and handed it over to Yan Mingzhe.


    Life tablets were a common sight in the Navy Tide Continent. The mystical cultivator would store a portion of his Qi inside it, and if anything happened to his body, or if he died, the life tablet would react, shattering his name plate.


    "Alright, I understand. Let''s talk about it when they come out." Yan Mingzhe looked at the shattered life tablet in his hand, frowned and sighed. What he did not want to happen finally happened.


    "Oh right, where''s Ping`er? Why haven''t we seen her?" Yan Mingzhe kept his Life Tablet and organized his thoughts. Looking around, he did not see Zhang Pinger''s figure, and asked Liu Yanbin.


    "Junior Sister Ping`er, you''re about to break through!"


    "What?" Didn''t you want her to suppress her cultivation? " Hearing Liu Yanbin''s answer, Yan Mingzhe panicked, Dazzling Sky, required that the participant''s cultivation must be at least Mystic King Realm.


    No one is allowed to participate in competitions beyond the Mystic King Realm. Zhang Pinger chose to make a breakthrough at this time and messed up the arrangement of the Lingyan Sect. How could this not make Yan Mingzhe angry?


    "Master, don''t worry. Junior Sister Ping`er is about to break through. It''s just that her cultivation isn''t Xuan Qi, it''s Spirit Soul."


    "Spirit? That''s good, boy. You''re scaring me to death. This was indeed a good thing. After her soul broke through the Mystic King Realm, it would be of great benefit to her future growth. It was beneficial and harmless.


    After Dazzling Sky was done, he would be able to break through to the Profound King level at any time and tell Ping`er that he would do his best to refine his own profound energy in less than half a year. The absorbed Xuan Qi was stored in the meridians of the Dantian, constantly being compressed. In the future, when you break through to the Profound King Stage, there might be some unexpected surprises. "


    Only after hearing Liu Yanbin''s explanation did Yan Mingzhe finally calm down. After letting Liu Yanbin pass some onto Zhang Pinger, he changed the topic and said after looking at him: "You can''t go down the mountain for half a year, so it''s hard on you.


    "Master is joking. Yan Bin knows it''s a matter of priority. Furthermore, Ran Er is not an unreasonable person. " When Liu Yanbin heard Yan Mingzhe mention someone, Liu Yanbin was ecstatic. His face was filled with happiness.


    "Haha, fine, I won''t participate in the matters of the young people. However, their statuses and positions are different, so the difficulties between you are more than ordinary people. Take care of yourselves."


    "Master, don''t worry. Your disciple understands." Liu Yanbin naturally knew what Yan Mingzhe meant and knew that there was a problem. However, Liu Yanbin was not the type of person to give up. After respectfully sending Yan Mingzhe off, one person sank into deep thought.


    "How''s the investigation going?" In a certain room in the Smoke Spirit City, the sect master of the Mount Xueling, Pang Li, who was sitting on top of the main seat, asked her subordinates below without any expression.


    "Reporting to Sect Master, according to the informants from the Lingyan Sect, we have not seen Lu Feng for more than a month. Other than that, Sun Shengyang, Zhang Hao and the others who were on good terms with him have disappeared at the same time."


    "Hmm? "Could it be that these people have left the mountain?" Hearing his subordinate''s report, Pang Li frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "This subordinate has already set up spies around Spirit Smoke Mountain, so it''s impossible for anyone to leave our sight without us knowing. This subordinate guessed that these people might have entered Spirit Smoke Secret Realm."


    "Spirit Smoke Secret Realm? This reputed one has almost forgotten that there are secret realms within this damned Lingyan Sect. If it wasn''t for Spirit Smoke Secret Realm, how could this Lingyan Sect be compared with us? " Hearing his subordinate''s suggestion, Pang Li''s palm angrily slapped the table beside him, and he coldly snorted.


    "How is the arrangement of the matter?"


    "Rest assured sect master, this subordinate has made all the arrangements. We are only waiting for Dazzling Sky to send out the signal and we can move out."


    "Hmph, Dazzling Sky, then let them live for another half a year. In half a year, I will make this Dazzling Sky Empire the world of my Mount Xueling." Pang Li said sinisterly and arrogantly.


    "Sect Master is mighty! Blood Spirit is the world!"


    The outside world was in turmoil, and there was an undercurrent brewing. The youngsters within the Spirit Smoke Secret Realm had already trained in it for more than two months. Seeing the demon beast in front of them fall to the ground with a loud bang, Lu Feng walked up to them, took out the demon core and casually threw it into his spatial ring.


    "It has been such a long time, I wonder if that brat Zhang Hao has had a breakthrough yet?" Sun Shengyang walked forward, and jokingly said as he was bored out of his mind.


    "Zhang Hao is talented, and it''s impossible for him to not have made any progress. Be careful not to overtake him."


    "How could that be? This daddy here is at the fourth level of the Mystical Master. Although I can''t compare with a freak like you, I''m not that bad." It was one thing to be surpassed by Lu Feng, but if he was to be surpassed by Zhang Hao again, Sun Shengyang would definitely receive a huge blow.


    After going through more than two months of training, Lu Feng''s cultivation had already reached the fifth level of the Mystical Master, and he had successfully lit up the Earth Conclave Star.


    "Hold on, Zhang Hao, that brat, contact us. You won''t have any trouble, will you? " Just as Lu Feng wanted to continue his training, Sun Shengyang called out to him from behind. He took out a spirit stone and saw a white light flashing.


    "It shouldn''t be. With Senior Brother Li here, we probably won''t encounter any big problems. Let''s go take a look first." Although this was what Lu Feng said, he was still worried in his heart. After all, there were dangers lurking in every corner of the secret realm. It was inevitable that they would encounter an existence that was difficult to fight against.


    After the two of them finished speaking, they looked at each other and felt the location of the Spirit Stone. Then, the two of them quickly headed in that direction.


    "How is it? Did you notify them? " In a certain location in the Secret Realm, Li Yuanhang muttered to himself as he looked down at a gigantic canyon.


    "Yeah, they aren''t far from here. They should be here soon." Zhang Hao, who was at the side, also looked at the canyon with a serious expression. People couldn''t help but to be curious about what kind of existence existed within the canyon, making the two of them so cautious.


    "Hey, little mouse, why are you so anxious to call us over? What do you mean, if we can''t do something, your Yang-ge has to take action!" Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang who were rushing over saw that Li Yuanhang and Zhang Hao were standing at the edge of the cliff unharmed.


    Sun Shengyang was surprised, from the looks of it, he did not seem to have met with any danger, why did he summon the two of them over? He could not help but tease Zhang Hao.


    "..." I''m a little sorry I called him over. " From afar, they could hear Sun Shengyang''s loud shout. Zhang Hao said to Li Yuanhang who was beside him with a head full of black lines. He felt helpless.


    "Haha." Zhang Hao''s reaction also made Li Yuanhang laugh loudly. Looking at the three of them, he couldn''t help but feel envy in his heart.


    "What happened?" Arriving at the edge of the cliff, Lu Feng casually swept his eyes over the valley below, and then asked Zhang Hao.


    "Can you feel anything?" After hearing Lu Feng''s question, Zhang Hao also stopped smiling and pointed to a certain place in the valley below with his right hand, then turned to ask Lu Feng.


    "..." Hm? There''s a Spirit Formation? " Seeing Zhang Hao''s expression, Lu Feng''s heart became heavier, then released his will, carefully sensing the direction Zhang Hao was pointing at, suddenly he was obstructed. He turned and said to Zhang Hao.


    "That''s right. There''s an ancient ruin here in the canyon. It''s possible that there''s some great luck within. There might even be legacies within!" Zhang Hao looked at the canyon and said seriously.


    "Relic? Inheritance? How do you know? " Sun Shengyang naturally felt the existence of the barrier as well, but he was still confused by the general situation inside. From the looks of it, they had not entered the so-called ruins ahead of time.


    "En..." Before I entered the Secret Realm, my sister told me that when she, eldest senior brother, and the others entered the Secret Realm, they came across this place. But since time was running out, they were sent out very quickly, so they didn''t have the chance to enter.


    That''s why Senior Brother Li and I have been looking for this direction. It was only when we bumped into each other just now that I informed you guys that your cultivations had improved. "


    After listening to Zhang Hao''s story, the other person became very interested in this ruin. Someone that could make Zhang Pinger and Liu Yanbin think highly of him was clearly not an ordinary place. And Lu Feng had also observed that Zhang Hao''s cultivation had actually already reached the peak of the third level of Mystical Master. Li Yuanhang had even more of an exaggeration as he had already stepped into the realm of high-level Mystical Master.


    "Kid, you have a bright future. Since you''re all here, why are you all gathered here?" Then let''s go in. " Sun Shengyang patted Zhang Hao''s shoulder, and jumped down. He turned his body in the air, and stepped on thin air, slowly falling to the ground.


    Seeing that Sun Shengyang had already gone down, the group naturally did not wait any longer. Their bodies leaped forward and arrived at Sun Shengyang''s side. With Zhang Hao''s guidance, they found the so-called ruins.


    He only saw a huge stone door in front of him. The stone door was simple and dignified with no decorations on it, as if it was nothing more than an ordinary stone door. On both sides, there were huge statues, almost like two guards, strictly guarding the entrance.


    "Damn, monkey?!" Seeing the stone statues on both sides, Zhang Hao shouted out in shock with his mouth wide open.

 C36 Go into the ruins to get the elixir

    "Pa ¡­"


    "What monkey? This is called an ape, it''s the Archaeopterygium''s divine beast, Mysterious Spirit Ape. The difference is huge." Hearing Zhang Hao''s exaggerated shout towards the stone statue, Sun Shengyang''s face clearly twitched, his hand forcefully slapped the back of Zhang Hao''s head, and corrected himself.


    "..." What''s the difference? "Why did you hit me?" Zhang Hao leaped a step forward, held his head, and said helplessly as he looked pitifully at the serious Sun Shengyang.


    "Stop messing around, let''s go in and take a look. What''s wrong, Yang?" Lu Feng raised his hand to stop the two from fighting, and after he finished, he looked at Sun Shengyang who was deep in thought, and asked curiously.


    "It''s fine. Let''s go." After indicating that there was nothing more to do, Sun Shengyang took the lead to walk towards the stone door. After gently pushing the stone door with his hand, there was no danger that everyone was thinking of. The stone door was easily pushed open.


    After the stone door was opened, a dark stone path appeared in front of everyone. A gust of cold wind blew over the pitch-black, ice-cold road, causing everyone to feel as if they had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    Suddenly, several torches lit up on the cliffs on both sides of the stone path, lighting up the entire passage. When Lu Feng and the rest saw this, they became anxious and slowly stepped in.


    After walking through the endless passage, the faint white light in front of them attracted everyone''s attention. They quickened their pace, and the dazzling light that was as bright as day gradually weakened. The scene in front of them shocked everyone.


    The mystical Qi that could be seen with the naked eye filled the surroundings of his body and continuously entered his body. The medicinal fragrance of medicine assaulted the nostrils and the countless precious herbs in the small garden made everyone unable to react for a long time.


    "I... "Damn. What place did we enter to have so many spiritual medicines?" Sun Shengyang rubbed his eyes, looked at the spirit medicine in front of him and said in disbelief.


    "All visitors to the spirit grass garden are fated to be able to obtain one spiritual herb. Do not be greedy and use it, and leave it for future generations! " Lu Feng calmed his shock and walked to the stone tablet in front of the spirit grass garden and slowly read the words on it.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I think the owner of the Spirit Grass Garden wants us to take what we need, but we shouldn''t be too greedy. Everyone can only take one herb each, so I think it''s better if we don''t take the risk." Li Yuanhang, who was behind them, similarly walked in front of the monument. After pondering for a moment, he turned his head and spoke to the rest.


    "I agree with Senior Martial Brother Li." After Lu Feng expressed his agreement with Li Yuanhang''s suggestion, he turned around and looked at the spirit herbs in the Spirit Grass Garden, he was tasting it himself, and found the rare spirit herbs that he needed.


    "Alright, then I''ll just take one." Sun Shengyang obviously did not want to fall into the treasure mountain and return empty-handed, after all, these spirit medicines were all extremely rare in the outside world, and regardless of species or age, they were all high grade.


    "Damn, a Ten Thousand Year Blood Lotus?" Sh * t, Nine Rhythm Spirit Grass? The thousand year antler flower? " Sun Shengyang circled around the small Spirit Grass Garden as he shouted out in shock.


    "I say, Sunny, can you stop screaming? It''s so annoying." On the other hand, Zhang Hao, who was also conflicted, could no longer endure. Every time he mentioned another spiritual herb, he felt a sense of unwillingness in his heart.


    "Lu Feng, choose that Mysterious Star Grass!" Just when Lu Feng didn''t know which spirit medicine to pick, the Little Star that hadn''t come out for a long time suggested again. Hearing Little Star''s words, Lu Feng didn''t hesitate any longer and went towards the direction Little Star had pointed to to pick that so called Mysterious Star Grass.


    "This is the Mysterious Star Grass?" Lu Feng''s figure turned. With his nimble movement technique, he easily harvested the Spirit Grass and looked at the ordinary Spirit Medicines in his hands. If placed in the corner, they would look like weeds. This caused Lu Feng to feel unavoidably regretful in his heart.


    "You ignorant fool, this relic is not simple, there''s actually a Mysterious Star Grass here, and it''s even from a thousand years old, it''s extremely beneficial for you." Little Star felt the doubt in Lu Feng''s heart and said with slight anger.


    Lu Feng shook his head and kept the Mysterious Star Grass. Then, he raised his head to look at the other three, and the three had already obtained the spirit medicine he wanted. In particular, Sun Shengyang, who was holding a small, exquisite, blood-red flower.


    "This is the Myriad Blood Lotus?" Lu Feng came in front of Sun Shengyang, pointed to the spirit medicine in his hand, and said with uncertainty.


    "That''s right. This Ten Thousand Year Blood Lotus suits me the best after searching around." Hehe, once I absorb it, my cultivation will definitely surpass yours. " Sun Shengyang proudly put away the blood lotus, and smiled brightly at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng, this brat is not ordinary, the Ten Thousand Year Blood Lotus is mainly aimed at the power of bloodlines, if he can absorb the blood lotus, that means that there is an astonishing power of blood flowing through his body, and the ten thousand year blood lotus is extremely tough, ordinary people can''t absorb it, be careful, your brother is hiding something from you. Looking at Sun Shengyang who was smiling in satisfaction, the words that Little Star had said at the bottom of his heart made Lu Feng''s heart freeze slightly.


    After hearing what the Little Star said, Lu Feng indeed felt that Sun Shengyang was not ordinary. He had an innate skill, and it was a Soul Martial Skills. He had done his research on the demonic beasts thoroughly.


    However, Lu Feng didn''t think too much about it. After being in contact with Sun Shengyang for such a long period of time, Lu Feng had long since treated Sun Shengyang as his life and death brother.


    Shaking his head, he looked at Li Yuanhang and Zhang Hao who were walking over and said: "Have you chosen all of them? Then let''s continue. To think that this place would allow us to obtain spirit medicine so easily, there must be a trap for us to go out of the way. We should be more careful. "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he continued to lead the way. Although Li Yuanhang''s cultivation had surpassed his, Lu Feng did not believe that Li Yuanhang could defeat him.


    As the Profound Spirit Qi lessened, it also meant that the distance from the Spirit Grass Garden to the Ancient Ruins was getting further and further. Only then did Lu Feng realised that there was actually another place on the cliff that he could not see clearly.


    Everyone slowly arrived at a large hall. There were many sculptures placed around the hall. It was no different from the ones outside the stone door. It was just enlarged. It also became more frightening and imposing.


    "Look!" Without knowing what, Zhang Hao immediately stopped everyone who was looking around and pointed to a stone platform in the middle of the hall and exclaimed.


    Hearing Zhang Hao''s voice, Lu Feng came over and looked in the direction Zhang Hao was pointing. On the stone platform, four tiny Mysterious Spirit Ape stone sculptures raised their hands to the sky, and then stomped down forcefully with their legs. A dark golden metal object floated above the sculpture.


    "What is that?" Material? Or is it a magic treasure? " Lu Feng looked at the foreign object in the distance and asked himself curiously. Looking at its unremarkable appearance, the dark gold irregular metal quietly sat there. It didn''t seem to be a magical treasure, nor could it be a elixir.


    "Who cares what it is, let''s take it first." After hearing Lu Feng''s words, without waiting for him to speak, Zhang Hao turned his body and jumped in front of the strange object. He extended his hands to grab at the metal orb.


    Boom ¡­


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, a golden light flashed, and Zhang Hao was flung far away. Luckily, he was not injured. After Zhang Hao slowly stabilized his body, he walked forward once again and calmed his chest as he spoke.


    "I can''t get it. There is a barrier around the treasure that I can''t feel. Although it doesn''t do any damage, it has a great rebound force. Luckily I didn''t attack just now, otherwise, if I could have rebounded, I would have been dead or heavily injured."


    Just as Zhang Hao finished speaking, a loud noise came out from the hall. "Boom, boom ¡­" Without waiting for a reaction, a stone tablet rose up in front of them. It was extremely similar to the stone tablet in the Spirit Grass Garden.


    "Enter my great hall and respect my rules." This sort of treasure was destined to be here. "If you take it with force, the temple will be destroyed and everyone will die!" After reading the last sentence, everyone felt a sense of fear. It was unknown if it was an illusion or something else.


    Above the monument, below the words. The meaning behind the sudden appearance of a palm-shaped object was obvious.


    "I''ll go first." Ever since Li Yuanhang entered the relic, he did not say anything, but how could Li Yuanhang let Lu Feng and the others go first? Although the Spirit Grass Garden did not encounter any danger, it did not mean that it was safe.


    Ignoring the objections of the crowd, Li Yuanhang stepped forward, raised his right hand, and slowly inserted his palm into the stone tablet. After waiting quietly for a while, without any reaction, Sun Shengyang picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the stone platform.


    Crack ¡­


    The stone was crushed into powder and dissipated into the air with the wind. This situation shocked everyone present. Just a moment ago, Zhang Hao was only hit by the rebound, but now that the enchantment contained some damage, although he did not know how powerful it was, he did not dare to rashly try it.


    "It seems like I''m not the fated one. You can all give it a try." Li Yuanhang took his palm off, and then, he said self-deprecatingly. He took a step back, and signaled the others to come forward and try.


    "Yang, come at me." Lu Feng saw that everyone was looking at him, but Lu Feng did not step forward, and instead pouted, and said to Sun Shengyang who was at his side. For some reason, Lu Feng felt that this irregular piece of metal seemed to have been customized for Sun Shengyang.


    "Me? "Alright then." Sun Shengyang shook his head, and similarly imbedded his palm into the stone tablet. Different from the previous silence, the moment Sun Shengyang''s palm touched the stone tablet, the entire hall began to tremble.


    Just as everyone was about to retreat in panic, the stone tablet slowly fell to the ground and the four mini Mysterious Spirit Ape on top of the stone platform actually moved. Their originally standing bodies knelt down on one knee, one hand reaching towards their right chest, the other still raised above their heads. It was as if devout believers were welcoming the king''s return.


    Sun Shengyang once again cautiously picked up a rock and threw it over. As expected, the barrier disappeared, and the stone passed through the stone stage and flew far away.

 C37 Inside the sect of the spirit soul, Qi Tian

    "Go, fated one. Bring it over so we can see what it is." Seeing that the barrier had truly disappeared, Zhang Hao lightly touched Sun Shengyang on the side and said with his eyebrows slightly raised.


    "Hee hee, in that case, I will not be courteous ¡­" Sun Shengyang finally reacted, but before he could finish speaking, a loud, arrogant laughter came from behind him, but what made everyone puzzled was that they were not surprised at all.


    "Haha, a bunch of idiots. I won''t be polite with you guys and accept your things!" With the sound of his voice, a strange shadow jumped over everyone''s heads and headed straight for the metal block on the stone platform.


    "Golden Eyes Fiery Eyes of Truth, fix!" Just as the black figure''s hand was about to obtain the Heavenly Treasure, Sun Shengyang''s voice rang out from behind him once again.


    Boom ¡­


    Lu Feng did not dare to hesitate, he jumped up with force and arrived beside the black figure. With a sudden kick with his right leg, he kicked the black figure to the side, then with his left hand, he removed the metal block and threw it at Sun Shengyang who was panting heavily.


    The plan of the black figure that suddenly appeared was disrupted by the tacit understanding between Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. Seeing that Sun Shengyang''s golden eyes had gradually returned to normal, Lu Feng''s gaze landed on the black figure that was slowly standing up.


    "Damn it!" Since his plan had been ruined, the black shadow was naturally furious. However, the opposing side had too many people, so he was obviously not his match. Behind him was the great hall wall, and there was no way out.


    "Hmph, Zhu Ran, there''s no need to hide it. Back then, I let you live, but you still dared to come up here to act presumptuously! " Lu Feng took a step forward, and said coldly to the black-clothed person with the pitch-black mask that covered his face.


    "Haha, as expected of Lu Feng, so what if it''s me? Do you dare to kill me?" Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Zhu Ran also laughed, took off the mask on his face, and said calmly to Lu Feng and the others.


    It turned out that the moment Li Yuanhang removed his palm from the stone tablet, Little Star''s voice sounded in Lu Feng''s heart. A short distance behind everyone, in the dark corner of the corner, a greedy gaze was simply staring at them.


    In addition to the feelings in Lu Feng''s heart, that was why he had allowed Sun Shengyang to verify it first. Furthermore, he had already warned Sun Shengyang in advance that Zhu Ran''s meticulous plans had actually already been seen through by him.


    "Who said I don''t dare? I''ll kill you right now." If not for Lu Feng''s warning in advance, his strange treasure would have already been obtained by Zhu Ran, and then, he guessed that they would have escaped far away. Sun Shengyang was naturally furious, and was about to step forward and teach Zhu Ran a lesson.


    Sun Shengyang angrily rolled up his sleeves and was about to step forward and fight with Zhu Ran for three hundred rounds when the situation changed again. In front of the hall, a few stone doors slowly rose from the ground. Without waiting for anyone to react, Zhu Ran''s shadow flashed, directly choosing a stone door to enter, his figure disappearing without a trace.


    "Damn it, he escaped again ¡­" Seeing that Zhu Ran had disappeared and was once again escaping right under his nose, Sun Shengyang became even more furious in his heart.


    "No problem, he will fall into our hands sooner or later. Let''s take a look at the situation first." Lu Feng patted Sun Shengyang''s shoulders, at the same time pacifying him, he walked up with the rest and carefully observed the few stone doors that suddenly rose up.


    Every stone door was engraved with an imprint. Martial Arts Sect, Cultivation Method, Spirit Gate, Mysterious Qi Gate, etc. Each person could only choose one to enter. Several of the stone doors were in the middle of a large stone door.


    "Only those who are destined to be with me can enter my sect. ''Inheritance of the Great Desolation Force, the rise of the Mysterious.'' The other doors only had the names of the stone doors. The words on the stone tablets were still engraved on the large stone door in the middle.


    After everyone saw this paragraph, they all turned to look at Sun Shengyang, especially Lu Feng. The look in his eyes became even weirder, and at the same time, his heart became even more certain of one thought.


    "Haha, this is mine, let''s go in." When Sun Shengyang saw everyone''s gaze, he also walked into the inheritance stone door on his own accord. With a flash of light, Sun Shengyang disappeared.


    "Let''s choose one each. The technique Zhu Ran just entered should be his technique. Where are you two planning to enter?" After Sun Shengyang disappeared into the stone door, Li Yuanhang also spoke to Lu Feng and Zhang Hao, allowing the two of them to choose first.


    "Let me enter the Martial Skill Gate. I have too few attacking methods."


    "Then I''ll enter the sect. Everyone, take care." Lu Feng chose to enter the Spirit Soul Sect because he did not need anything else. On the contrary, because of the increase in cultivation of the Spirit Soul Realm, Lu Feng''s Spirit Realm could not keep up.


    His figure flashed, and everyone entered their own stone doors. ''Boom! Boom ¡­'' The sound once again rang out, and all the stone doors slowly sank into the ground. It was as if he had never appeared at all.


    When he opened his eyes once again, Lu Feng saw complete darkness. His surroundings were filled with endless darkness, and being unable to see his own fingers in front of him made Lu Feng feel a little uneasy. As he walked forward, he felt as if he had not moved at all.


    Suddenly, a few starlight dots lit up in the darkness, and slowly, Lu Feng felt like he was in the middle of a sky filled with stars, on top of the mysterious star. Seeing the Mysterious Star that he could reach out and touch, Lu Feng was even more shocked.


    "The Ancestor was right, you really came." Suddenly, a voice sounded out from behind Lu Feng, and the content of the words shocked Lu Feng, he turned around to see an elder smiling at him, up and down.


    The old man was dressed in simple clothes, had a medium build, a kind expression on his face, and his eyes were staring straight at Lu Feng. On his face, a few shallow wrinkles could be seen, but there was no movement of profound energy around him.


    "May I ask who Senior is? "You''re here to wait for me?" Lu Feng calmed the shock in his heart, and respectfully bowed as he asked. Although he did not feel any profound energy fluctuations from the old man, Lu Feng did not think that he was an ordinary old man.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Whether I wait for you or not is not important. The important thing is that you actually came here and chose to enter through this door." The old man came to Lu Feng''s side, and did not reply to Lu Feng''s words, which made Lu Feng even more suspicious.


    "Is senior busy?" This junior will do his best. "


    "Hehe, I, the old man, what can happen to you? This door is the sect of spirit souls, so naturally, you entered it to raise your Spiritual Soul level. Don''t you think so?" The old man''s eyes that were filled with wrinkles seemed to be able to see through Lu Feng''s heart. It caused Lu Feng to feel extremely uneasy.


    "Senior greets the Supreme Emperor of Chen Xing?" Lu Feng who had reacted and thought back to what the old man had said, that this was the first time he felt that he was so close to the legendary Emperor.


    "Haha, how could I have such good fortune? The Ancestor Chen Xing is an ancient almighty being, how can I possibly meet him?"


    "Then what you said just now ¡­?"


    "I haven''t seen them, but that doesn''t mean that no one has. My clan''s ancestors met the Emperor during their youth, so our clan has always had group training. This place was established by our clan''s ancestors, and part of the reason is to wait for you." The old man''s eyes started to blur, as if he was recalling past events. He then self-deprecatingly shook his head, and continued to speak as he looked at Lu Feng.


    Suddenly, the old man''s eyes flashed with a gold light and rushed towards Lu Feng''s spirit. Lu Feng had no chance to retaliate and immediately fainted on the spot. He closed his eyes and stood there quietly, as if his body had been frozen in place.


    "I am Qi Tian. Please, Star God." The kind face of the old man was instantly wiped away, replaced with a serious and respectful expression, he bowed towards Lu Feng, and waited quietly for something.


    "Forget it, I''m no longer a Star God." Little Star appeared outside, he turned and looked at Lu Feng who was still in a stunned state, he shook his head and said to the old man.


    "You''re the descendant of the little ape from back then?" Little Star flew over to Lu Feng''s head, sat down on his butt, and said proudly to the old man.


    "Star God, I have been waiting here the entire time for the owner of the Mystery Star Diagram, as per the orders of the ancestors of the clan. "Too much time has passed, and this junior has already lost track of how much time has passed."


    "Sigh, that''s right. Years don''t spare people. Alright, I know your purpose here. What you''re staying for is just a wisp of will. Do what you should do. Just pretend you haven''t seen me before." Little Star sighed, he waved his small and exquisite hand at the old man, and disappeared into Lu Feng''s body.


    After the old man saw the old man, he organized his thoughts, then that old hand full of wrinkles, snapped his finger. Lu Feng''s entire body shivered, he woke up from his coma, and after seeing the old man in front of him, he pulled back his right leg.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. If I wanted to kill you, you wouldn''t be here right now. Why would they enter this secret realm and search for this ruin? " The old man looked at Lu Feng''s attitude, smiled indifferently, and said silently.


    The old man''s words contained some hidden meaning, it was as though he had met Lu Feng a long time ago, without waiting for Lu Feng to continue asking, the old man''s voice sounded again. My name is Sun Qitian, you can call me Old Sun. You will stay here until the time it takes for you to leave the secret realm. Then, how much you can comprehend and how much you can improve will depend on you. "


    Sun Qitian? Sun? The old man''s words caused a huge commotion in Lu Feng''s heart, and because of this, Lu Feng was even more certain of what he was thinking. But now was not the time to be suspicious of himself, Lu Feng quietly waited for the old man to speak.


    "Spirit, formless and intangible, cannot be touched or touched. It is stored in the mind of a mysterious cultivator." The dantian in his body provided mystical Qi as the spirit in his head ruled the reincarnation cycle. His soul was too low, causing him to go berserk. Be true to your heart and set foot on the peak. "If you don''t forget your first intention, then you must always be true to it!"


    Sun Qitian''s words resonated in Lu Feng''s ears. After Lu Feng heard it, he immediately understood and sat cross-legged. His two hands formed seals, protecting his Dantian, releasing his spirit aura, and rushed straight to his soul.

 C38 There was a chance of success in training in the Secret Realm.

    Inside the dark stone door, it was as if she was inside a nine galaxies. Countless stars surrounded her body, and the mysterious star that she could reach out her hand to touch seemed to be dotted in the sky. Under the starry sky, one old and one young, one young, one sitting as though they had been petrified and did not move at all.


    Lu Feng sat cross-legged on the ground quietly, the stars in the sky seemed to have been summoned as they orbited around Lu Feng. Sun Qitian stroked his beard and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Opening his eyes, Lu Feng felt the condition of his body. His cultivation did not increase, but his spirit cultivation had already made a huge progress, standing up, he bowed towards Sun Qitian.


    "Thank you for your guidance, senior. I can''t thank you enough."


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s just because of your own perception. Is the Mysterious Star Grass with you? " Sun Qitian did not accept Lu Feng''s respectful words. Instead, he changed the topic and brought up the Spirit Grass in Lu Feng''s spatial ring.


    Lu Feng stopped for a moment, and anxiously took out Mysterious Star Grass s from his storage ring. Looking at the weed-like existence in his hand, Lu Feng truly did not dare believe that the Mysterious Star Grass would actually look like this.


    "Not bad, as expected, it was obtained by you. This can be considered to be prepared for you." "Surprised? Why is it so ordinary, like a weed?" Seeing Lu Feng''s helpless and doubtful expression, Sun Qitian laughed, and took the spirit grass in Lu Feng''s hand, and said indifferently.


    "Haha, don''t be surprised, Mysterious Star Grass is an exceptional medicine, you would not even find them in the outside world. This one is also something that was left behind after much difficulty in surviving. " Sun Qitian laughed as he finished speaking, his eyebrows knitted together, and with a wave of his left hand, he raised Lu Feng''s right hand.


    A streak of blood appeared on Lu Feng''s palm. Slowly, as if it was controlled by someone, it flew into the sky and submerged into the Mysterious Star Grass. After a long while, Sun Qitian waved his hand, and Lu Feng''s arm naturally fell down.


    Lu Feng did not care about the scar on his palm, but instead concentrated on looking at the Mysterious Star Grass in Sun Qitian''s hand. Because, at that instant, his appearance changed greatly. It was no longer an existence that was like weeds in the past.


    The thin, faint green leaves of the Profound Star Grass seemed to come to life as they fluttered in the wind. The color slowly changed from light green to dark green. In the middle of each leaf was a blue arc.


    Starlight sparkled in the surroundings like sparkling teardrops. Dense star power spread out in all directions as the leaf swayed. A fiery passion emerged in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    "Mysterious Star Grass can only be revealed after the activation of the power of the stars. Everything will be decided by the heavens. For you to come here and obtain the Profound Star Grass is your opportunity. He sat down cross-legged and closely guarded the Spiritual Altar. The profound qi protects the body and the soul. "


    After Sun Qitian finished speaking, Lu Feng recovered from his shock and quickly followed what Sun Qitian had said. He sat down cross-legged, placed his hands on his knees, and performed a spell sign. Profound energy filled his dantian as his spirit and spirit were born.


    Seeing that, Sun Qitian clenched his fist tightly, the Mysterious Star Grass seemed to have turned into star powder, its green color had a tinge of blue, and from top to bottom, it slowly entered Lu Feng''s body from the top of his head.


    At that time, Lu Feng''s body would shine brightly, and the surrounding profound stars would seem to slow down as they slowly gathered at the top of the starry sky thirty thousand meters above Lu Feng''s head. Strands of star power flowed into Lu Feng''s body from the sky.


    "Now that my mission is accomplished, it''s all up to you. That kid was just barely passable. "Haha, go too!" Seeing that everything was on track, Sun Qitian looked in a certain direction with a gratified expression in his eyes, as if he was looking at his own juniors.


    Then, with a sigh, he waved his right hand and disappeared. Other than Lu Feng who was meditating and cultivating, the stars that were slowly revolving around Lu Feng were gathered above his head. The entire sky once again descended into silence.


    Outside, two figures seemed to be anxiously waiting for something on the Spirit Mist Mountain.


    "Ping`er, don''t worry. Lu Feng and the others are not people without sense of time, they will probably be out in the next two days. I wonder what cultivation they have now. "


    Wu Jingsheng was also very anxious in his heart. In this little half a year, although Dazzling Sky Empire was not in a great mess, but all sorts of indications indicated that chaos was imminent. Yan Mingzhe and Liu Yanbin were also forced to secretly head to the imperial capital in advance.


    "But ¡­"


    Just as Zhang Pinger wanted to say something, a small black hole gradually opened up in midair, emitting a bright light. A human figure slowly condensed into form, the light becoming dimmer as Zhang Hao stood straight in front of the two of them.


    "En..." Why are you guys looking at me like that? " Opening his eyes, Zhang Hao saw Zhang Pinger and the Great Clan Elder staring at him intently. Rubbing his head, he lowered his head in embarrassment and said.


    "Little Hao? Why is it you? Where are Lu Feng and the rest? " Zhang Pinger blinked her big, mischievous eyes, and asked puzzledly as she took a step forward.


    "Sis, did I pick them up? Is your little brother that unimportant... Haven''t they come out yet? We went to the relic you told me about, and finally entered a different stone door. After I finished cultivating, I directly came out. "


    Hearing that Zhang Pinger was not concerned about him, but rather Lu Feng and the others, Zhang Hao could not help but feel a little helpless. Although this sister was much older and had great talent, she was sometimes too adorable.


    "Ping-er, wait patiently." Wu Jingsheng, who was behind him, stopped him from continuing to pursue the matter and continued to turn his gaze towards the sky. This was because the black hole that had just gradually shrunk was once again slowly expanding.


    It was the same familiar light. After flashing by, the two figures that appeared at the same time made Wu Jingsheng and Zhang Pinger heave a sigh of relief, and they hurriedly went forward to ask.


    "Ocean, Lu Feng, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    "Thank you for your concern, Great Elder. I am fine." After calming down a bit, they looked at Wu Jingsheng who was concerned about them, and Lu Feng and Li Yuanhang quickly replied respectfully.


    "What about the sun?" Wu Jingsheng looked at the black hole that was gradually disappearing, but he did not see Sun Shengyang''s figure.


    "I''m not sure. What Yang entered with us is not a stone door. He might have some great luck, or even the entire relic is for him." Thinking back to the scene inside the stone door, Lu Feng''s eyes sunk into deep thought.


    Inside the Spirit Soul Sect, Lu Feng opened his eyes and looked around at the empty sky. No matter how he called, he could not see Sun Qitian.


    "What I can do, I''ve already done. The road ahead is up to you. Sun Shengyang is still receiving the inheritance right now, he will be able to help you more once he leaves. The world was in chaos as the star map appeared. It all depends on how you do it. We will meet again in the future. "


    It was precisely the sound transmission Sun Qitian left behind before he left. After Lu Feng heard it, he also understood a few things. Thus, he did not linger around, and felt the peak of the Mystical Master, the cultivation of the spirit soul, and the cultivation of the sixth stage of the Mystical Master, profound energy. The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth rose in satisfaction.


    "Since Sun Shengyang has a great opportunity, we shall wait here. There''s still time ¡­" Before Wu Jingsheng had finished speaking, a huge explosion came from the direction of the Spirit Smoke Sect.


    Everyone walked to the edge of the cliff, looking in the direction of the Spirit Smoke Mountain, all of them were burning with anger, some of them had actually came to Lingyan Sect to cause trouble, Wu Jingsheng turned his head with a stern expression and said: "You guys wait here."


    After Wu Jingsheng finished speaking, he immediately jumped into the air and left. Without saying anything, Zhang Pinger followed closely behind. Although Zhang Pinger had not broken through the Profound King Stage and was unable to fly, the Profound King Stage spirit soul cultivation made it possible for him to stay in the air for a short period of time.


    "Zhang Hao, wait here for Sacred Sun to come out. We will go over to take a look as well." Lu Feng naturally could not be at ease while he was waiting. After exchanging a glance with Li Yuanhang who was about to make a move, they both left the Illusory Spirit Mountain.


    "Hello ¡­" "You all, I want to go as well ¡­" Without waiting for Zhang Hao to react, everyone had already disappeared, leaving Zhang Hao alone. Accompanied by the whistling wind, he helplessly sighed, and sat down. With one hand on his cheek, he waited in boredom.


    Above the main peak of Ling Yan, rubble flew everywhere, and smoke and dust rose in all directions. All of the disciples stepped back a few feet, held weapons in their hands, and carefully looked at the people who were coming to the Lingyan Sect to cause trouble.


    "Where is your manager?" Killing my Hao Family''s disciple for no reason, are you trying to bully my Hao Family? Is this the attitude of a righteous Lingyan Sect? " The leader of the group brandished the sword in his hand furiously. A stream of sword Qi shot out and rushed straight towards the Ling Yan disciples.


    "Bang ¡­"


    "Hmph, I was wondering who was it that dared to come to my Lingyan Sect to act presumptuously, so it turns out to be the Hao Family''s Lord. I wonder why the Hao Family is here?" Wu Jingsheng descended from the sky, and casually scattered the Sword Qi wielded by the Patriarch of Hao Family, Hao Hongyu. Looking at the crowd in front of him, he spoke with a frown.


    If it was just Hao Hongyu alone or with the Hao Family, Wu Jingsheng would not have any worries, but seeing the group of profound cultivators in front of him, not only the people from the Hao Family, but even some other sects had come.


    Let me ask you, why did you kill my Hao Family disciple Hao Tianke without permission. If I didn''t hear the news, I would still be in the dark right now.


    Hao Hongyu placed the sword behind him, raised his left hand, and ordered the rest of the people to continue attacking, and said to Wu Jingsheng quietly. That expression did not contain the slightest bit of regret or anger that he had after just one day of being a disciple.


    After listening to Hao Hongyu''s words, Wu Jingsheng frowned even more. How could Wu Jingsheng not know about Hao Hongyu''s thoughts? Did he have to convince the other small sects to come with him when he came to the Lingyan Sect?


    After thinking about it for a short while, Wu Jingsheng understood the purpose of Hao Hongyu''s visit. Both of his eyes were fixated on Hao Hongyu, and there was no fear or worry in his eyes.

 C39 Heaven and Earth Palm Seal Extinguishing Spirit Smoke

    "Hao Tianke violated the rules of the sect by ambushing fellow sect disciples and almost killed the direct disciple. Don''t tell me that my Lingyan Sect shouldn''t be punished?"


    "Haha, what a good violation of the sect''s rules, and then the great sects will go on a rampage? "If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t think that you can fool me!" After hearing what Wu Jingsheng had said, Hao Hongyu laughed out loud. With the sharp sword in hand, he immediately led the group of people behind him to attack the Lingyan Sect disciples.


    "You are courting death. Disciple Ling Yan, follow me and kill the enemy!" Wu Jingsheng''s face also revealed a trace of anger, he clenched his right hand, and a cold white light suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Looking at Hao Hongyu who was rushing towards him, he opened his mouth, and the disciples of the Lingyan Sect began fighting with him.


    Although Lu Feng did not know what had happened, upon seeing such a scene, he held his Seven Stars Sword horizontally in his hand, and leaped up with force as he began to fight.


    Wu Jingsheng and Hao Hongyu flew into the air at the same time, intertwining by themselves. Once they reached their realm, if they fought with others, it would inevitably get them into trouble.


    "Haha, children of Lingyan Sect, your Luosha Sect''s Grandpa Luo Shan has come to see you." In front of him, there was a person wearing a dark red floating robe and a pair of golden hammers in his hands as he arrogantly shouted.


    Lu Feng had heard of the Luosha Sect before. It was a small sect in Southheart City that committed all sorts of heinous crimes, killing people and setting fires. Feeling the self-proclaimed Luo Shan''s cultivation, her Mystical Master had not even reached its peak yet, Lu Feng smiled sinisterly.


    Caught off guard, Luo Shan was directly kicked to the ground. Luo Shan angrily stood up, turned around and without waiting for him to speak, a eerie blue colored sword light appeared before Luo Shan''s eyes.


    Helpless, he could only be forced to resist. The gigantic twin hammers swung out, bringing about a whistling sound. Luo Shan saw Lu Feng standing in front of him, sensing his cultivation, and laughed disdainfully. "Kid, you''re courting death!"


    Finished, she waved her hammers angrily at Lu Feng. When Lu Feng saw this, there was no change in his expression. For an opponent with extremely high damage but poor speed, this was an extremely good practice partner for Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng faintly smiled, he did not dodge and directly met the blow head on. The Seven Stars Sword flashed with a blue light, dancing with the sword flowers, its sharp blade deflected the intersecting golden threaded twin hammers, and the tip of the sword shot straight towards Luo Shan''s throat.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Luo Shan retreated two legs, the sledgehammer in his hands anxiously blocking Lu Feng''s attack, but Lu Feng''s speed was too fast, threads of Sword Qi left his body, cutting Luo Shan''s bearded face, blood slowly flowed down his face.


    He wiped the blood on one hand and looked at the calm Lu Feng in front of him, Luo Shan was no longer careless. He took a step back with his right leg and raised the sledgehammer in his hand, throwing it towards Lu Feng with all his might. He used both legs to leap up and dodge the attack.


    However, Luo Shan had already expected this, and with a single hammer in hand, he quickly attacked towards Lu Feng. Without waiting for Lu Feng to land on the ground, Luo Shan swung the sledgehammer crazily at him from the bottom.


    Bang


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Lu Feng immediately brandished his Seven Stars Sword to block the hammers beneath him. The two of them clashed and Lu Feng took the chance to turn his body using the force. Stepping on the golden hammers, he flipped them in the air and slowly landed on the ground.


    calming palm...


    Lu Feng, who had just landed on the ground, put the seven star sword behind his back. The calming palm issued a sound and directly smashed into Luo Shan''s body. Luo Shan was caught off guard and instantly froze on the spot. Lu Feng stepped forward again, with a horizontal slash, Luo Shan''s head rolled on the ground.


    Luo Shan''s eyes slowly turned from a dazed state to one of clarity as his pupils slowly widened until they turned pitch black. The last thing he saw was a glittering blue light as he stood there, dressed in robes and wielding a sword.


    Luo Shan was killed on the spot as he turned his head to look at the Lingyan Sect s whose martial skills were flying everywhere. When he saw that an inner sect disciple had injuries on his body and was almost unable to hold on any longer, he leaped into the air forcefully and descended from the sky. The [Mystic Star Palm] struck the ground, forcing the enemy back.


    The Seven Stars Treasure Sword in his right hand was like a rainbow. He waved it with all of his strength, and streams of sword Qi spread out in all directions, repelling many enemies in one move. Lu Feng helped the inner disciple up and stood straight.


    Retracting the Seven Star Sword in his hand, he formed hand seals with both hands, then clenched his fists horizontally above his chest. Falling leaves were flying everywhere, and a strong wind was howling. Thunder rumbled in the sky.


    "Mystic Star Two Tribulations, Heaven and Earth Collapse!"


    His martial skill was followed by a loud explosion, causing smoke and dust to fly everywhere. Everyone stopped the weapons in their hands and looked towards Lu Feng''s direction in shock.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone who was in front of Lu Feng fell to the ground. Most of them had already lost their lives and had not made a sound, the remaining few who had spat out blood, their eyes filled with fear, as they muttered the word ''demon''.


    "The power of the stars? He was Lu Feng. "Everyone attack together." Not long after, when the others reacted, they immediately recognized Lu Feng. Seeing Lu Feng who was panting heavily, someone shouted loudly and everyone let go of the opponents in their hands, rushing straight towards Lu Feng.


    "Junior Martial Brother Lu, quickly retreat." Not far away, Li Yuanhang panicked when he saw it and shouted loudly for Lu Feng to dodge. And Zhang Pinger was currently too far away from Lu Feng, to support him even if she wanted to.


    "Star God Defense!" Seeing that everyone was rushing towards him, Lu Feng did not have a good feeling about it, but there were too many enemies surrounding him, so he had no direction to dodge. Using a defensive martial skill, he took out his sword and with his right hand wielding the sword, he retaliated with another attack.


    Just then, a roar sounded out in the sky, it was like the roar of a demon beast, shocking the world, causing everyone to be shocked, all the elders and disciples in Lingyan Sect subconsciously went to defend.


    "Grandpa Sun is here! Who dares to hurt my brother?!" A deafening voice rang in everyone''s ears, filled with an incomparably prideful profound energy and unknown energy, forcing everyone to retreat.


    On Lu Feng''s slightly pale face, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. For some reason, after hearing this voice, it was as if the enemy had disappeared, and the worry in his heart had disappeared without a trace.


    A figure holding a rod directly landed beside Lu Feng, he looked at Lu Feng, revealing his bright white teeth, he grimaced: "Haha, it''s not too late, right? Seems like you really can''t do without me."


    Sun Shengyang who had just left the secret realm did not wait for him to ask anything, he immediately grabbed onto Zhang Hao''s arm and rushed to the main peak. Looking at Lu Feng who was being attacked from afar, Sun Shengyang was furious, he threw Zhang Hao down and jumped into the air, then shouted out loud and dropped right beside Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng did not respond to Sun Shengyang''s boasts. Instead, he looked at the weapon in his hand with slight shock. A huge change had occurred.


    The patterns on it were mysterious, and even caused a slight headache for Lu Feng who was staring at it closely. Shaking his head, he turned his gaze away from the Qi Tian Ji. He took a look at Sun Shengyang''s cultivation.


    In a short period of time, Sun Shengyang''s cultivation had actually reached the eighth level of Mystical Master, which had far surpassed her own. However, Lu Feng was also elated, it seems like Sun Shengyang''s luck was not small.


    After tidying his thoughts, Lu Feng turned his head and retreated, counterattacking at the two enemies who were surrounding them. The Seven Stars Sword revolved within the dark blue star, the Qi Tian Ji''s lacquer was dark gold in color. Because all the high cultivation levels of the enemy forces were being held up by the elders of the Lingyan Sect. Therefore, the people around them did not cause much harm to Lu Feng and her.


    After all, they were all from small sects, and someone like Luo Shan, who was at the ninth level of Mystical Master, could become an elder in the Rakshasi Sect.


    How could such a sect be a match for the Lingyan Sect? As time passed, the pace of the battle slowed down. Some people did not know that they were no match for others, and had already left the position of Lingyan Sect.


    The people of Lingyan Sect did not take this opportunity to chase after him. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked around with their arms around each other, corpses littered the ground, and blood flowed like a river. Many disciples who were previously greeting them with smiles on their faces had already become ice-cold corpses.


    The fresh, red blood on the ground flowed without any pattern, every line of blood had deeply stimulated Lu Feng''s heart. The battle was this cruel, the enemies fought to the death.


    All of a sudden, the sky changed drastically as the winds began to churn. The already dark sky was suddenly covered in dark clouds. There was no sunlight. Everyone subconsciously looked towards the sky.


    Along with the whistling of the wind, a faint rumbling sound of thunder could be heard from the thick dark clouds. In the sky, a huge palm was slowly condensing. The texture of the palm was so clear that it could be seen clearly.


    In a split-second, the palm print took shape. With a huge flash of light, an enormous palm fell from the sky. Seeing that, a tinge of astonishment and fear appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes. Ignoring his expended profound energy and injuries, he turned around and shouted to the rest of the Lingyan Sect s to evacuate.


    Unfortunately, it was still too late. Wu Jingsheng''s figure also descended from the sky, his clothes had become tattered, and the corners of his mouth hung with fresh red blood. After landing on the ground with much difficulty, he still lifted his head and looked at the slowly approaching palm.


    "Palm Heavenly Seal!"


    A voice that sounded like it came from the netherworld resounded in the sky, and only the sound of it could be heard. As their palms got closer and closer, the people of Lingyan Sect felt a surge of incomparably arrogant profound energy pressing down on them.


    Many disciples with lower cultivations had already vomited blood and some even fainted on the spot. Lu Feng didn''t care that much and immediately rushed to Wu Jingsheng''s side, channeling all his remaining profound energy into Wu Jingsheng''s body.


    When everyone saw it, they reacted and all the elders and direct disciples came to Wu Jingsheng''s side. He placed one hand on Wu Jingsheng''s and Lu Feng''s shoulders, and quickly channeled his own profound energy.


    Sun Shengyang, on the other hand, remained unmoved. Seeing the palm print getting closer and closer, he gritted his teeth. It directly flew over to Wu Jingsheng and the rest''s heads. With a flash of golden light, everyone''s eyes subconsciously closed.


    A gigantic ape like demon beast appeared out of nowhere, its two hands raised above its head and collided with the palm that was slowly falling down. With a roar, the Qi Tian Ji that was falling to the ground immediately enlarged infinitely, breaking through its palms and shooting straight into the clouds.

 C40 Ling Yan will appear …

    Roar ¡­


    The earth-shaking roar pierced the light in the eyes of the blind man. The crowd could only hear his earth-shattering roars, and could not even open their eyes to see what was happening. The two dark gold light Qi Tian Ji s expanded and shot into the sky. The huge palm that descended from the sky broke through, as if the sky had been pierced by a huge hole.


    After what seemed like a long time, it also felt like a blink of an eye. Boom! - Although a hole had been pierced through the Sky Palm imprint, it was not broken and continued to be pressed down. The gravity on everyone''s bodies was like a mountain pressing down on them, making them unable to stand up.


    Puff ¡­ Puff ¡­


    There were people constantly vomiting blood as they collapsed onto the ground. Even the corners of Wu Jingsheng''s mouth once again dripped with eye-piercing bloodstains, let alone the other elders and disciples. Lu Feng held his chest, and spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    Although he did not see what Sun Shengyang did just now, Lu Feng knew that if it was not because of Sun Shengyang, with the power of the Palm Heaven Seal, he would be able to kill him and the other disciples of the Lingyan Sect.


    On top of the main peak, from the sky, a huge handprint shaped crater was deeply imprinted on the whole mountain. The giant hole was bloodstained, and it was a sight to behold.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" In a while, he will lead his disciples to retreat first. I will stop him, he has cultivated an evil technique and has fallen into the evil path, you guys are not his match. His cultivation is close to the Supreme Realm. "


    Seeing Hao Hongyu slowly descending from the sky, Wu Jingsheng coughed twice, and fresh blood flowed out again as he spoke to Third Elder who was by his side. He did not care about the looks of rejection from Lu Feng and the others.


    "Haha, evil arts? Path of Demon? You sects that speak to the righteous path are only deceiving yourselves. The law of the jungle. Strength was everything. Since you guys said that I cultivate Evil Arts, then I''ll let you guys see how the evil arts in your mouths will take your lives. "


    Without waiting for Ling Yan and the rest to react, Hao Hongyu stood at the edge of the pit and looked down arrogantly at all the Ling Yan members. He laughed, and then, with his hands crossed and his body releasing black Qi, a faint shadow appeared behind him.


    "Shadow Devil Devour!"


    Hao Hongyu simply floated in mid air, his hands stretched out horizontally to his sides. At this point, the sky was dark. Dark clouds covered the sky. The entire Lingyan Sect was enveloped in darkness.


    Ah ¡­ Puff ¡­


    As the darkness closed in, an untouchable attack was launched. However, it left everyone with a splitting headache. He had no ability to resist at all.


    "Not good, Soul Martial Skills. Hurry up and circulate your cultivation technique to defend the Spiritual Altar. " After Wu Jingsheng saw this, he shouted "Not good, let''s get everyone to defend the Soul Martial Skills." But how could the Soul Martial Skills be so easily guarded against? In the blink of an eye, everyone fell into a coma once more.


    Even with Wu Jingsheng''s cultivation, he was unable to endure the attacks from the Soul Martial Skills for too long. He could only sit down in the lotus position. He gave up on attacking and focused fully on defense. His originally injured body was now even more unwell. In the previous battle, it was due to carelessness that he had been injured by Hao Hongyu''s attack.


    "Humph, the Shadow Devil''s devouring will slowly, bit by bit, devour all of your souls. How can you defend against such a supreme martial skill? "Swallow it!"


    Hao Hongyu looked down at the black figures moving about horizontally and everyone had an expression that was close to splitting their heads apart. He suddenly increased the flow of profound energy and the power of his martial skills also increased. Some of the disciples with lower cultivations had their souls shattered. He fell to the ground without making a sound.


    "No, we can''t go. I can''t just watch the elders die for us. " Seeing this, Lu Feng no longer cared about the Third Elder pulling on him. Escaping at this time, was not Lu Feng''s personality. If he left just like that, even if he survived, Lu Feng would feel guilty for his entire life.


    "Yang, do you dare?" Turning his head to look at Sun Shengyang who was slowly walking over, and was still weak, he frowned and asked with a serious face.


    "Hmm? Haha, why would I not dare! " Sun Shengyang naturally knew what Lu Feng meant. The only thing that Sun Shengyang could do was use his Innate Skills. The Golden Eyes were burning. As long as Lu Feng had a little bit of time, even if it was just for an instant. It was even possible to interrupt Hao Hongyu''s martial skills. To buy more time for everyone to retreat.


    "Then come." Lu Feng slowly walked forward. Seeing that, the look in Zhang Pinger''s eyes changed greatly. In the past, she only thought favorably of Lu Feng because of his Inherent Skill, or more accurately, it was her master and the reverence of her seniors.


    However, looking at it now, there was naturally something different about Lu Feng. He did not panic in the face of danger, but valued loyalty and righteousness. making Zhang Pinger have a whole new level of respect for him. A different feeling slowly emerged in his heart.


    Although they did not know what Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang wanted to do, but when Zhang Pinger and the others saw him, their eyes revealed determination. They slowly walked forward together with Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng stood still, he slowly closed his eyes. Mysterious stars circled around his body. The Star God Defense appeared outside of his body. All of a sudden, the dark sky lit up with a faint amount of starlight. Gradually, the stars in the sky began to flicker. Lu Feng''s body also slowly floated up.


    Although he hadn''t broken through to the Xuan King realm, he was unable to fly. However, he could also barely float with the help of the power of the Star God Crest and the nine galaxies. Lu Feng gathered all of his Profound Spirit Qi around his Dantian and his surrounding. The mysterious stars slowly gathered together. He confronted the pitch-black figure behind Hao Hongyu, who was not far away.


    "This is?" The power of the stars? You must be Lu Feng. Since you came out yourself, don''t blame me for being impolite. "Let''s go." Naturally, the changes on Lu Feng''s side could not be hidden from Hao Hongyu. Seeing this, Hao Hongyu was overjoyed. He had finally found the right person. He waved his arm. He directly sent the illusionary Shadow Devil towards Lu Feng with the intent to attack.


    "Golden Eyes Fiery Eyes of Truth, fix!" Just as Hao Hongyu was about to make a move, Sun Shengyang who was in the dark directly aimed at his eyes and unleashed his Inherent Skill. They had froze all of Hao Hongyu''s actions. However, Hao Hongyu''s cultivation had far surpassed Sun Shengyang''s, and Sun Shengyang could only take the risk to look into his eyes. Otherwise, the effect may be minimal.


    Furthermore, even if it was like this, Sun Shengyang still could not completely lock onto Hao Hongyu. In the next moment, Hao Hongyu recovered from his shock, he shook his head and looked at Sun Shengyang who was vomiting blood.


    "Soul Martial Skills? However, it''s too weak. If you had been a little stronger, I might have been defeated today. You were the one who broke my Sky Palm Seal, right? Finished, Hao Hongyu immediately flew towards Sun Shengyang, wanting to kill him so as to eliminate him once and for all!


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation: Heaven and Earth Collapse!"


    Although Sun Shengyang had only frozen Hao Hongyu for a few breaths of time, Lu Feng''s martial arts had already been prepared and perfected. Behind him, Zhang Pinger, Li Yuanhang and the others transferred all of their profound energy to Lu Feng, allowing him to display the greatest amount of power in his martial skills.


    Just as Hao Hongyu''s palm was about to reach Sun Shengyang''s body, an incomparably large profound star flew out of his body, and rushed towards Wang Song at an extremely fast speed.


    Boom ¡­


    After the explosion, Hao Hongyu''s martial skill was interrupted. The sky was getting brighter. Wu Jingsheng and the rest stopped their defense. He looked up at the sky. The smoke cleared and the dust settled.


    "Cough. Cough cough, I underestimated you. The Mystical Master Realm was actually able to use such a powerful martial skill. It is indeed worthy of the power of the stars. However, you have underestimated me. "Haha!"


    A man with disheveled hair and a disheveled face, dressed in shabby clothes, was seen standing amidst the ruins. The blood at the corner of his mouth was so obvious. Hao Hongyu slowly raised his head. The expression on his face became even more ferocious.


    He slowly walked out of the ruins and looked at the people of Lingyan Sect. Hao Hongyu was no longer careless. Arriving next to a disciple, he directly grabbed his disciple''s head and squeezed hard, causing the disciple''s head to explode.


    After Lu Feng saw this, although he was angry in his heart, his body did not move at all. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to move, but because he couldn''t. With Lu Feng''s cultivation, using the second tribulation of the Profound Star Realm would not end up in such a state.


    However, in order to pursue the power of the strike, not only did his own profound energy empty, it also sucked the profound energy of Zhang Pinger, Li Yuanhang and the others empty as well. This caused everyone to be paralyzed on the ground.


    "I originally only wanted to take Lu Feng away, but now, I have changed my mind. They all had to die. Shadow Devil. "Devour!" Hao Hongyu was also furious, under carelessness, he was actually injured by the youth from Mystical Master.


    "You scoundrels, speak so arrogantly!"


    "Who is it!"


    An ethereal voice that didn''t get angry sounded from the other side. He couldn''t tell where the voice was coming from, as if it was coming from all directions. Hao Hongyu slightly bent his body, as he vigilantly looked all around. Hao Hongyu was also unable to determine the origin of the voice, which only proved that the owner of the voice was much stronger than him.


    "Hmph, come behave atrociously in my Lingyan Sect, didn''t your master tell you about my existence?"


    From the direction of Fevvers'' Peak, a white haired elderly man wearing a daoist robe descended from the sky. Floating in the air, he quietly looked down at Hao Hongyu who was dressed in ragged clothes, his gaze was no different from looking at a dead person.


    "Master ¡­"


    "Grand Elder ¡­"


    "Haha, it''s the Great Master. We can be saved."


    Seeing the appearance of the elderly, the people of Lingyan Sect were all cheering and crying in grief. Lingyan Sect''s injuries were too severe in such a short period of time. There were far too many elders, deacons, and disciples who had died.


    "Sorry I''m late. Sixth stage of the Mystical Master, mm. "Very good!" The person who had come was naturally Qiu Feiming. Qiu Feiming turned and look at Lu Feng. In just half a year, he broke through to the sixth level of Mystical Master. Qiu Feiming nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Hmph, Qiu Feiming, so it''s you. Even if you come out, so what?


    "Hao Hongyu, you''re really reckless." Seeing Hao Hongyu''s martial skill quietly approaching, Qiu Feiming did not care about Wu Jingsheng''s reminder. He waved his robe and directly dispelled the Shadow Devil.


    "How. "How is that possible, it''s impossible!" When Hao Hongyu saw her own Soul Martial Skills being easily broken by Qiu Feiming, he found it hard to accept it. He turned around and wanted to escape.


    "Want to run?" Eight Desolations Heavenly Sword Formation! "Seal!" With a wave of his hand, eight swords appeared out of nowhere and immediately sealed Hao Hongyu''s surroundings. Surrounded by them.


    "You are... No. "Impossible, senior ¡­"


    "Destroy!" Qiu Feiming did not give Hao Hongyu a chance to speak, as he spat out the word "kill". The eight flying swords immediately tore Hao Hongyu into pieces, without a soul, his soul scattered. When Lu Feng had broken through the Mystical Master, Qiu Feiming had used it to seal one''s presence back then but this time, it was purely for the purpose of killing!


    Seeing Hao Hongyu being exterminated so casually, Wu Jingsheng and the others respectfully knelt on one knee as they shouted towards Qiu Feiming, who was in midair.


    "Welcome, Venerable Lord Ling Yan!"

 C41 The Venerable Ones Rebirth

    Qiu Feiming easily killed Hao Hongyu. He recalled the Eight Desolations Heavenly Sword Formation back. He then turned around and slowly descended from the sky. Facing the prostrations of the elders and disciples of Lingyan Sect, Qiu Feiming waved his hand, and everyone felt the profound energy beneath their knees floating, helping them up.


    Following that, Qiu Feiming''s entire body released a killing intent, he turned and looked at the people from the small sects outside Lingyan Sect, and walked towards them, step by step, while those people in front seemed to be frozen, and were at a loss of what to do.


    "Greetings. Venerable One, please spare us, please spare us! We will not dare to do so again! "


    "Venerable One, please be magnanimous. We have been bewitched by this vile person, how could someone from such a famous clan as the Lingyan Sect kill us for no reason?"


    Seeing Qiu Feiming''s killing intent sweeping towards them, these people started to panic. It was not that they didn''t think of escaping, but under the eyes of the Profound realm cultivators, who would be able to? The rumors about the despicable northern region, the name of the sect for the world, were finally broken.


    "Hmph, I will spare you this time. If you dare to offend me, Ling Yan again, I will kill you without a doubt!" "Scram!" Qiu Feiming was very angry in his heart. If he had come out later, the consequences would have been unimaginable. But, Qiu Feiming could not start a massacre, if not, the reputation of the Lingyan Sect would be destroyed in his hands.


    With a huge boom, what was initially a flat ground in front of everyone, because of Qiu Feiming''s "scram", immediately created a huge pit that caused everyone to feel extremely afraid. At this time, they wished they could grow more legs, so they could quickly run off into the distance.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Qiu Feiming walked to Lu Feng''s side and sized him up, the pleased expression on his face remained. Patting Lu Feng on the shoulder, he said: "Not bad, growing so fast in half a year, very good."


    "Master, this disciple is incompetent, and was unable to protect the safety of Lingyan Sect." Lu Feng looked at the old man in front of him, his eyes becoming slightly moist, as if he could see the feeling of an Chen Bo in front of him. He felt an inexplicable sense of sorrow.


    "I can''t blame you for this, but the terrifying star power was sent out by you just now. If it weren''t for you obstructing Hao Hongyu''s path, the Lingyan Sect would probably have suffered even more losses." Qiu Feiming consoled Lu Feng for a bit, then turned around to look at Wu Jingsheng and the elders, and asked.


    "Are you guys okay?"


    Thank you for your concern, Elder Qiu, your cultivation? With Li Yuanhang''s support, Shang Junyuan stood up with much difficulty. Wu Jingsheng held onto his chest and shook his head, as he asked curiously.


    "That''s right, I have already broken through to the realm of the Profound realm. Actually, I had long ago broken through the Mystical realm, and had only sealed up my cultivation in the Fevvers'' Peak. If not for the roar from before and Lu Feng''s star power causing too much disturbance, waking me up, it would be unimaginable today. "


    Qiu Feiming looked at Lu Feng again, and then looked at the incomparably weak Sun Shengyang, whose upper body was naked, and wanted to say something, but shook his head, and swallowed back the words he wanted to say. However, he nodded at Sun Shengyang, and the curiosity in his eyes became even more obvious.


    "Elder Qiu, then what about Hao Hongyu''s cultivation?"


    "Hmph, unorthodox methods, Hao Hongyu''s cultivation is indeed only at Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But because he was cultivating an evil technique, he was forced to increase his cultivation, and was barely able to reach Mystical realm. Otherwise, how could Hao Hongyu''s aptitude grow so fast? Looks like Mount Xueling and Hao Family can''t hold back their temper either. " Qiu Feiming''s eyes revealed anger and disdain. Looking at the Lingyan Sect''s ruins and the disciples'' injuries, his heart was filled with grief and indignation.


    "Where''s Ming Zhe? Why haven''t I seen him? " Qiu Feiming organized his thoughts and waved, and had all the deacons and elders send the injured disciple back. After dispersing from the crowd, he did not see the figure of Clan Master Yan Mingzhe, so he asked Wu Jingsheng.


    "Elder Qiu, let''s go to Master Hall to talk." Wu Jingsheng did not directly explain the situation, but brought everyone to Lingyan Sect. Qiu Feiming was seated on the main seat, while, his elders as well as Lu Feng and the others were all seated below.


    "Speak, what happened? What happened?" Qiu Feiming frowned. He could feel from Wu Jingsheng''s words that things weren''t going well.


    "According to reliable information, an unexpected change in the Dazzling Sky Empire may result in the change of royal power ahead of time. Moreover, the owner of the royal power isn''t very confident about the current situation.


    Thus, the Sect Leader and Yan Bin had long since gone to the Imperial Capital to make preparations. In this half a year, Mount Xueling has become even more wild and unbridled, moreover, she has already declared herself to be in cahoots with the Mount Xueling. " Wu Jingsheng''s brows furrowed even more as she narrated everything that had happened in the past half year. All the news represented the current state of affairs in the empire.


    Where''s Second Elder? Why haven''t we seen him either? "


    "The second elder, he ¡­"


    "Speak!"


    "Not long ago, Second Elder Hao Yuanbai announced that, instead of officially leaving the Lingyan Sect, his disciples Hao Qianfan would join the Mount Xueling on the next day. As the current honorary elder of the Mount Xueling, Hao Qianfan has also become the direct disciple of the Mount Xueling."


    When Qiu Feiming did not see the Second Elder, he already knew what was going on. He had already sensed it a long time ago, but Qiu Feiming had yet to make a move.


    Great Elder, five days from now, lead our disciples to the imperial capital. I won''t go with you.


    "Yes, Grand Elder." You have reached the Mystical realm, and you are hidden in the shadows, so there will not be much danger to Dazzling Sky this time. " Thinking about Qiu Feiming''s cultivation, the heavy burden in Wu Jingsheng''s heart finally dropped. There had been no good news for the past half year, causing Wu Jingsheng to feel as if he had aged quite a few years.


    The Northern Region had no authority. The sect was the world. This sentence had already been broken by Qiu Feiming. As a Profound Elder, he was already standing at the peak of the Eastern Region.


    "Heh heh, the Black Sage? The phrase ''disrespecting the North'' was a joke. The waters of the continent were very deep. One should never underestimate any person or any place. It''s best for everyone to be careful. "


    Qiu Feiming''s words caused everyone to think a lot. Especially for Lu Feng. Mystical realm was too far away for Lu Feng. As a Profound Elder, Qiu Feiming was still this cautious. He would have to be even more careful.


    However, Qiu Feiming himself was even clearer about this in his heart. He didn''t know who spread this rumor around in the Northern Regions. After so many years, it had become a reality. But just as Qiu Feiming was about to break through the Mystical realm ¡­


    He could clearly sense that several auras had arrived at the Lingyan Sect to take a look. Some of their auras were gentle, as if they had come to congratulate him, while others were dark and gloomy, causing Qiu Feiming to feel a burst of coldness.


    The reason why Hao Hongyu coincidentally came to the Lingyan Sect was probably because he was ordered by someone to investigate his background. Otherwise, unless one''s brain was damaged, it would be impossible to destroy a sect with a fake Xuan Zun and a few miscellaneous fish.


    "Sun Shengyang, your family''s old man wants you to cultivate properly. After Dazzling Sky is done, he wants you to go home." Qiu Feiming suddenly looked at the sloppy Sun Shengyang below him. His words not only shocked Sun Shengyang, but everyone else as well.


    After Qiu Feiming had made a breakthrough, an incomparably powerful aura arrived at Qiu Feiming''s secret room. Even the early stage Profound Elder Qiu Feiming was unable to sense the strength of the person who had come.


    This made Qiu Feiming feel endless fear. Even if he had come with just his aura, at that time, Qiu Feiming felt that it would have been very easy to kill him. It was a good thing that the newcomers did not have any malicious intentions. After expressing some things, they left.


    "Let me go back? "We''ll see. I haven''t had enough fun." After Sun Shengyang heard this, he also waved his hands, and said indifferently. Sun Shengyang didn''t want to return so quickly.


    "Alright, let''s go and treat our wounds." Five days later, we''ll head out to the imperial capital to meet up with the sect leader, and then discuss our next course of action. "


    "Yes, Elder Qiu."


    Qiu Feiming let everyone retreat, and did not leave Lu Feng behind either. After all, Lu Feng and the rest were still injured. The first step was to recover from his injuries. Watching as everyone left, Qiu Feiming''s figure slowly faded away.


    Arriving at the entrance of the Master Hall, Lu Feng suddenly recalled something, and turned to look at Wu Jingsheng: "Great Clan Elder, I wonder if you have seen Zhu Ran?" Zhu Ran had just came out when Hao Hongyu came over, so he had slightly forgotten about Zhu Ran''s existence. He had only just recalled this at this time.


    "Zhu Ran? Didn''t he come with you? Where''s Tian Kaile? " Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Wu Jingsheng finally came back to his senses. He hadn''t noticed Zhu Ran''s existence at all, including Tian Kaile.


    "Tian Kaile wanted to sneak attack me, and was killed by me. Zhu Ran from the secret realm wanted to ruin our chance, but he disappeared after we stopped him." Lu Feng bent his body slightly and told Wu Jingsheng everything that had happened within the secret realm.


    Great Clan Elder, I might have seen Zhu Ran just now, not long after the hostile sects left, when no one was paying attention to him, Zhu Ran also secretly left Lingyan Sect, at that time I did not dare to confirm that it was him, so I did not try to stop him. Li Yuanhang recalled that the figure he saw earlier could have been Zhu Ran, so he immediately reported to him.


    "It''s alright. Since the heart is not Ling Yan, there''s no use in keeping it. You guys can go down and treat your injuries. In five days, we''ll head to the capital." Just as Li Yuanhang finished speaking, Wu Jingsheng seemed to have aged even more. His sect disciples had suffered innumerable casualties, and they fled with betrayal. This was a huge blow to a sect. With Zhang Pinger''s support, Wu Jingsheng waved his hand and dispersed the crowd.


    "Yes, Grand Elder." Although everyone could understand Wu Jingsheng''s current mood, they couldn''t say anything. Under Zhang Pinger''s gaze, Lu Feng also stopped talking, and watched the old Wu Jingsheng walk forward step by step. Lu Feng and the others felt extremely uncomfortable in their hearts.

 C42 Dazzling Sky Realm Outlet

    The Dazzling Sky Empire was located in the northern region of the Navy Tide Continent. It was as if the three legs of the cauldron were standing still.


    Amongst them, the Water Night Empire was the most powerful. Dazzling Sky Empire was second. As the Dream Moon Empire had a large female population, her royal power was mainly women. Even though their strength and population were the smallest. But it was also the most difficult to deal with.


    The Tianxuan City was the most prosperous city in the Dazzling Sky Empire. Regardless of population or size, it was the most dazzling of all. There were quite a few experts in the city as well. The distance between the Smoke Spirit City and himself wasn''t too far. With everyone rushing on their journey, they only needed two days to reach the place.


    He still did not know the exact situation of Tianxuan City, so when everyone''s injuries were recovering, Wu Jingsheng brought everyone to Tianxuan City. They met up with Yan Mingzhe and Liu Yanbin at an inn in Tianxuan City.


    "How are things now?" In the room, Wu Jingsheng asked Yan Mingzhe anxiously. As the Sect Leader of the Lingyan Sect, he personally came to investigate. It had to be said that the situation wasn''t looking good.


    "The specifics are still unclear, but the people of Tianxuan City are currently panicking. There was still half a month until Dazzling Sky. All the large and small sects had already arrived.


    Furthermore, we also discovered that other than the Hao Family s who have pledged their allegiance to us, there are also a few other small families and sects that have joined their side. Not too long ago, I was in contact with the Emperor Xuan Tian''s authority and discussed with him about a few plans, but right now, I do not know about the Mount Xueling''s plans, so I cannot let my guard down. "


    Yan Mingzhe''s face was also filled with worry. His plans could never keep up with the changes. Fortunately, some sects had already started to guard against the Mount Xueling, but there were too many things to make a perfect plan.


    "Let nature take its course. We''ll discuss this after Dazzling Sky has begun." Wu Jingsheng did not explain the current situation of Lingyan Sect to Yan Mingzhe. This time, only the Third Clan Elder and Shang Junyuan were left to take charge of the overall situation. Wu Jingsheng did not want to make Yan Mingzhe worry too much.


    Lu Feng and the rest were also waiting inside the inn. There was still half a month. Taking advantage of this time, Lu Feng planned to step into the realm of high-level Mystical Master before this.


    Dazzling Sky was not a competition between sects, it was very easy for the opposing sects to kill them, even with the competition rules, there would still be times where they would fail. The more powerful one was, the more ability he would have to protect himself.


    In the room, Lu Feng sat cross-legged on the bed and entered his dantian. He began his own training.


    Lu Feng''s current cultivation base was at the peak of the ninth stage of the Mystical Master, so using the Profound Star Tribulation normally would not be a problem for his. Lu Feng wanted to make use of this half a month''s time to mainly cultivate his Astral Movement Technique and Star God Resisting Technique. After all, during the martial arts competition, movement and defense were more important. Since their attacks weren''t weak, they naturally focused on the two aspects.


    "Lu Feng still hasn''t come out?"


    "No, it should be soon. Three days ago, he was taken away by the Elder Qiu to break through into the next realm. After he returned, he started cultivating again." Yan Mingzhe stood outside Lu Feng''s room, looking at Lu Feng who was still cultivating inside, he asked anxiously. Three days ago, Lu Feng felt a bottleneck, and was then taken away by the Elder Qiu in secret.


    Leaving the Tianxuan City, he found a hidden place to make his breakthrough. Lu Feng was making a breakthrough into the higher levels of Mystical Master, so it might cause some fluctuations and abnormalities. Therefore, he could only turn to the Elder Qiu and use the Eight Desolations Heavenly Sword Formation to seal his Qi. Fortunately, no additional circumstances arose.


    Today was the day of the Dazzling Sky, so everyone was present. However, Lu Feng did not wake up, as such, he had to worry. The Tianxuan City was a mess, and he could not leave Lu Feng alone at the inn.


    "Sect Leader, bring your men along first. I will wait here, after Lu Feng wakes up, I will immediately bring him to the scene. "


    "Alright, that is all we can do, I hope Lu Feng will make it in time." After Wu Jingsheng finished, he led everyone and left the inn.


    As long as it was a sect within Dazzling Sky Empire, anyone could participate in the competition between the Xuan Tian Sect''s disciples. The victor would then be able to represent Dazzling Sky Empire in the great competition that occurs once every ten years.


    The Dazzling Sky is held every five years. Only those under the Mystic King Realm were allowed to participate. The rules change every year. But the unchangeable thing was that the rewards were all very generous. Especially the first place, the rewards were very generous. Although he didn''t know what the prize for this year''s competition would be, he had no idea. However, it was not far off.


    Yan Mingzhe brought the disciples of the Lingyan Sect to one of the competition grounds in the imperial city.


    "Wow, as expected of the imperial capital." Even the martial arts arena was so large. It should be able to accommodate tens of thousands of people here. "What a waste." Everyone came to the martial arena, and were led to the resting area of the Lingyan Sect. Sun Shengyang looked at the entire competition grounds and said in shock.


    The sect''s resting area was usually located in the outer regions of stage. In the resting area, one could see the situation of their sect''s disciples when they were fighting. Yan Mingzhe instructed everyone to sit and rest.


    Then he turned around and looked around. Almost all the major sects had come. Even Yinze Valley, one of the three great sects that did not participate in wars and wars, had sent someone over. However, Yinze Valley was only the leader of the elders.


    Only two people seemed to have come. A man and a woman. He sat quietly in the resting area of his sect. Don''t talk to anyone. Although there were only two people, Yan Mingzhe still did not dare to underestimate them.


    "Why is Lu Feng not here yet? From the looks of it, it''s about to start." Not long after, Zhang Pinger anxiously looked in the direction of the entrance. Since they did not see the figures of Wu Jingsheng and his, they could not help but become anxious.


    "Cough cough, quiet!" I am a first-rate noble of Dazzling Sky Empire, Wei Shengrong. I announce the start of the competition. I request the clan elders of the various sects to gather the personnel of their own sects. "


    Just as Zhang Pinger finished her sentence. On the main stage of the martial arena, a person descended from the sky and slowly landed on the main seat. Mystical Qi wrapped around the sound, spreading it throughout the entire martial arena. Following that, many people appeared by Wei Shengrong''s side, and stood respectfully by his side. He quietly observed his surroundings.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It was a waste of time. Fortunately, he made it in time. "


    At this moment, Lu Feng finally arrived at the last moment. Under Wu Jingsheng''s lead, they quickly arrived at the Lingyan Sect''s resting area. After greeting everyone, he continued to listen to Wei Shengrong.


    "This time, the Dazzling Sky will be divided into two stages. In the first stage, all of the participating disciples will enter the Mystic Heaven Realm. Each person who hunted a demon beast received one identity spirit stone.


    If you are in danger within your own domain, you can crush your spirit stones and then be teleported out. There were special marks on the demon cores of all the demon beasts in the domain, so there was no need to think about using the demon cores of the outside world as an excuse.


    If it was discovered, regardless of the result, it would be invalid. Class 1: 10. Class 2: 20. From this, the top 50 will be promoted to the second stage. Now, the contestants are invited to go down the main stage. Once you open your domain, you can directly enter. "


    After Wei Shengrong finished explaining the rules of the first stage, he nodded to the people around him. A group of blue-clothed people slowly walked down from the spectator stands. Arriving at stage. After sitting down cross-legged, he performed a spell sign with both hands. An entrance slowly appeared in the sky. The pitch-black hole gave off a terrifying and mysterious feeling.


    "The rules this time are a bit unexpected. No one knows what will happen in the realm, nor do they know the rank of the demon beasts inside. I suspect when I enter. Everyone would be in a disorderly position, so they had to meet up as soon as possible.


    If necessary, find the Dioscorea zingiberensis and the people of Gwen Hall. These two are allies with my Lingyan Sect. Beware of the people from the Mount Xueling, and, do not underestimate those two people from the Yinze Valley. "Be careful." Yan Mingzhe looked at the disciples behind him. He hastily reminded everyone of some matters.


    "Don''t worry Sovereign, we will definitely do our best." After saying that, everyone left the resting area. All the participants from the various sects slowly walked forward.


    Lu Feng looked at the surrounding sects. He was astonished as well. He had never known that there were so many sects in the Dazzling Sky Empire. He originally thought that only the three great sects could participate.


    Unexpectedly, many small sects also came. Furthermore, many sects did not seem to be weaker than Lingyan Sect. This had caused Lu Feng to change a lot in regards to the strength of Dazzling Sky Empire.


    "Humph, Lingyan Sect, I never thought that you guys would actually dare to come participate in the competition. The trouble in your Lingyan Sect has been resolved? " Beneath the main fighting stage, Pang Liqun of the Mount Xueling held her fan, and said to the people of the Lingyan Sect in a sinister voice.


    "Why would I not dare? If someone is courting death, how could I not accept it?" Although Liu Yanbin was not clear about what the mess Pang Liqun was talking about, he still took a step forward and said to Pang Liqun.


    As the strongest disciple in the Lingyan Sect, Liu Yanbin was also the head disciple of the Lingyan Sect. To the outside world, Liu Yanbin was naturally the leader. Facing Liu Yanbin''s retort, Pang Liqun''s expression changed. Sneering, he did not reply.


    Instead, he looked towards Lu Feng''s direction. Lu Feng felt Pang Liqun''s gaze and turned his head over. His eyes were filled with a strong desire to do battle. Pang Liqun snorted coldly, then ignored the Lingyan Sect and led the people from the Mount Xueling towards the entrance of the realm.


    "Hmph, traitor." Zhang Pinger suddenly snorted towards the crowd of Mount Xueling. Zhang Pinger''s words attracted a attention from Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang and the rest.


    "Traitor? No, no, no, I''m a wise man. Lingyan Sect was running out of energy. Naturally, I had to choose the wood to be born from. "Ping`er, this is too much."


    "Don''t call me Junior Sister, you''re not worthy." Hearing her call him junior sister, Zhang Pinger also turned his head to the side. He disdained to accept that person''s title.


    "Lu Feng, I am looking forward to your performance in the competition. However, you won''t be able to reach the second stage." After the man finished, he followed Pang Liqun and entered the domain realm.


    "Hao Qianfan?" Lu Feng asked Liu Yanbin who was beside him.


    "That''s right, Hao Qianfan did indeed join the Mount Xueling. After entering the domain, he would come find me immediately. If you meet Hao Qianfan, don''t fight. He''s not simple. "

 C43 The leader of the Xuan Heaven Realm killed his enemy!

    After hearing that Liu Yanbin had confirmed his identity, the fighting intent in Lu Feng''s eyes grew even stronger. Hao Qianfan and Pang Liqun stood at the very front of the group. It seemed that Hao Family was determined to follow them.


    Lu Feng was also very curious about Hao Qianfan. Hao Family could be said to be the first enemy Lu Feng had met since stepping out of the little town. Especially for Hao Qianfan, because of him. This caused Lu Feng to be even more curious about Hao Qianfan. After seeing the real person this time, Lu Feng could also clearly feel that Hao Qianfan was not simple.


    "Alright, let''s go in. Remember, safety is everything. Think of a way to meet me as soon as possible. " Liu Yanbin turned his head and gave another warning to everyone before he stepped into the Mystic Heaven Realm first. Lu Feng and the rest followed. The entire Dazzling Sky Empire''s fighting arena immediately became quiet. Other than the group of blue-clothed people in the main arena, there was no one else present.


    "Everyone, don''t be impatient. Although no one is allowed to enter personally, the empire has consumed a massive amount of Image Stones. They can instantly reflect the situation within the Xuan Heaven Realm." The people from the various sects were all whispering to each other. Wei Shengrong shouted. Immediately, the entrance to the secret plane disappeared. Above, a multitude of water curtains appeared. The disciples of the various sects could be clearly seen.


    "It''s a little strange, but it seems like everything is normal now."


    "There is one thing. Let''s take a look at it." In the Domain, no one could interfere. It all depends on them. " Wu Jingsheng felt that the situation was proceeding in a way that was too normal, nothing strange had happened. This made Wu Jingsheng even more worried. The Mount Xueling had been planning for a long time, it was impossible not to do something about it.


    "This is bad!"


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Mingzhe suddenly thought of something, and thought that it was not good, which caused Wu Jingsheng''s heart to thump.


    "The Image Stone is able to react to everything within the domain, which is very disadvantageous for Lu Feng. Lu Feng possessed the power of the stars, even though he couldn''t feel the power of the stars in the outside world. However, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see the changes in the stars, and be able to deduce that Lu Feng''s martial skill contained the power of the stars. "


    After hearing Yan Mingzhe''s analysis, Wu Jingsheng also thought about it with a frown. This was indeed disadvantageous to Lu Feng. The influence of the star power was too great. Many people were unable to control the greed in their hearts. Isn''t it because Wang Haomiao, Hao Tianke and the Hao Family coveted Lu Feng''s star power that they lost their lives?


    "I suspect that the Mount Xueling may have already determined that Lu Feng has the power of the stars. Otherwise, as a disciple, Lu Feng would not always be recognized by others. If Lu Feng were to use his star power in the Mystic Heaven Realm without restraint, then, even if he would not be felt from the outside world, the person who would be fighting against would be very clear. "


    "Sigh, I can only pray that Lu Feng does not use the power of the stars unrestrainedly. Or else, when we leave the Mystic Heaven Realm, trouble will follow." Yan Mingzhe continued to throw his gaze towards the water screen, and continued to watch with furrowed brows.


    Lu Feng did not know of the worries of Yan Mingzhe and Wu Jingsheng outside. After a short period of losing control. Lu Feng successfully entered the Mystic Heaven Realm. Stepping into the Domain, a desolate region appeared before Lu Feng''s eyes. the air was filled with desolate questions. Lu Feng raised his head to look at the sky and clearly felt the power of the stars above him.


    "Seems like the Astral Energy is everywhere. It''s rather difficult to seal the Astral Energy within. It would be better for us to reunite as soon as possible. " Lu Feng felt the power of the stars and made sure that he could recover his power of the stars in the Mystic Heaven Realm.


    Lu Feng leaped up and rushed forward. It was a strange place with a strange atmosphere. It made Lu Feng feel a little uncomfortable. Furthermore, Lu Feng also remembered Liu Yanbin''s warning.


    Walking forward a short distance, Lu Feng saw a demonic beast blocking in front of him. The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a smile as he looked at the demon beast in front of him with disdain.


    Boom ¡­


    "Humph, a low rank 2 beast is courting death!"


    Without even using a martial skill, Lu Feng directly killed the demon beast with his bare hands. He retrieved the demon core from its head. Lu Feng looked carefully and felt that the demon cores within the realms had some differences from the outside world.


    Looking at the black demon core in their hands, many of them could feel a faint mark on it, causing them to give up on the idea of cheating. Lu Feng kept the demon cores. Although he did not know what use the Dazzling Sky Empire would have in having so many demon cores, at the moment, it was only for Lu Feng to obtain even more demon cores so he could smoothly enter the next stage.


    Lu Feng lowered his head to ponder over it, and then released his consciousness to feel it. What surprised Lu Feng was that even with his current senses, he could only detect very close to him. Lu Feng used all of his strength, but was unable to spread further. There was nothing he could do, and he could only give up. With no reason at all, Lu Feng couldn''t find his comrades the first thing he did. They could only identify a direction and continue forward. It was all up to luck.


    Boom ¡­ "Bang ¡­"


    Lu Feng walked forward for a short distance and already felt the chaotic profound energy undulations. Sensing that there was a battle in front of him, Lu Feng lowered his body and slowly approached it. Everything within the domain was foreign to him. Now, Lu Feng couldn''t even tell whether the two sides fighting in front of him were human or demonic beasts. It was unknown whether he was an enemy or a friend, so Lu Feng did not dare to rashly appear.


    "Hmph, Dioscorea zingiberensis is getting worse, sending such a trashy person to participate in the competition. I will help your Dioscorea zingiberensis clean up some trash today. " He looked at the youth kneeling on one knee with his hand on his chest. A person not far away said in disdain.


    "Cough. Cough, Feng Pengju, don''t be too complacent, you sneak attack is still so grand. Your Futu Prison is only so-so. "


    "The victor is the king and the loser is the bandit. Who would care about the process? Haha, Fu Chang, die! " After Feng Pengju, who was called Futu Prison, finished speaking, she immediately wanted to kill Fu Chang. After all, in the Dazzling Sky, death or injury was a very normal and unspoken rule. Especially those two sects who had enmity with each other.


    From afar, when Lu Feng heard the two of them conversing, he more or less understood what was going on. Lu Feng had heard of the Dioscorea zingiberensis before. They belonged to their own faction. Seeing that Feng Pengju''s attack was about to hit, Lu Feng no longer hesitated, and directly used Astral Movement Technique to dodge and block!


    Boom ¡­


    Seeing Feng Pengju''s attack, Fu Chang had already closed his eyes and was prepared to die. In the battle just now, Feng Pengju''s sneak attack had heavily injured Fu Chang and made him unable to resist. Suddenly, a ''boom'' sound rang beside Fu Chang''s ears, but he did not feel any pain. He slowly opened his eyes.


    He stared at the figure standing in front of him, as though he was a descending god. She wore light blue clothes with flowing black hair. To block in front of him, had almost moved Fu Chang to tears.


    "Who dares to spoil my plans!" Feng Pengju''s attack was immediately blocked, and he subconsciously jumped backwards. After stabilizing himself, he cautiously looked at the figure that had suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Lu Feng did not answer Feng Pengju''s question. In a battle between peers, the first thing that came to mind was a sneak attack; didn''t even bother to answer as he turned to face Fu Chang who was already sitting on the ground and asked: "Are you alright?"


    "It''s nothing, thank you Mysterious Friend for saving me." Fu Chang calmed his emotions and stood up with difficulty, bowing and thanking him.


    "May I ask which sect Mysterious Friend is from? This is a feud between my Futu Prison and ours, Dioscorea zingiberensis''s people are vicious, do not be fooled by my sect." Feng Pengju also stood up straight and said to Lu Feng with his hands clasped in front. However, he did not move forward and maintained a certain distance.


    "Haha, today we have truly met a shameless person. Are all the people from Futu Prison so shameless?" Hearing Feng Pengju''s words, Fu Chang, who was behind Lu Feng, was just about to refute him, waved his hand, and then laughed heartily at Feng Pengju, who was not far away, as he spoke. With such shamelessness, even with Lu Feng''s calmness and confidence, he still couldn''t help but find it funny.


    "You! I suggest that you better get the hell out of here right now, or I''ll kill you too! " Seeing that Lu Feng had not been fooled, Feng Pengju did not try to feign ignorance, as they were all Mysterious Master Level and Feng Pengju was already at the eighth level of the Mystical Master, so he was not exactly afraid of Lu Feng.


    "Humph, what if I don''t leave? People of my Lingyan Sect are never afraid of being threatened by others!" After Lu Feng heard this, he also changed his casual look. He sternly stared at Feng Pengju, and casually spoke of her sect''s name, not because he wanted to intimidate Feng Pengju. Instead, he wanted to let Fu Chang know that the Lingyan Sect and the Lingyan Sect were on the same side.


    "Lingyan Sect! You are from the Lingyan Sect? Mysterious Friend, do not be angry, there might be a misunderstanding, this humble one will take my leave first! After Feng Pengju heard the Lingyan Sect''s name, he no longer had any thoughts of fighting. Lingyan Sect is one of the three big sects of the Dazzling Sky Empire, how can he be a match for him?


    "Hmph, how can it be so easy to leave?" Seeing that Feng Pengju wanted to slip away before he finished speaking, how could Lu Feng let him go just like that. Towards someone like Feng Pengju, who has submitted to him, it was unknown when he would stab you in the back again.


    calming palm!


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he flew forward and smashed Feng Pengju to the ground with the calming palm. Feng Pengju held his head and kept on rolling. Feng Pengju''s Spirit Soul cultivation was not even comparable to his Spirit Qi cultivation.


    As a result, there was almost no defense against the calming palm. After Lu Feng saw this, he was also a little surprised. Are all the people from the Futu Prison so weak? Lu Feng did not think too much about it. He instantly punched and killed Feng Pengju. Lu Feng moved too quickly, the calming palm disrupted Feng Pengju''s thoughts. didn''t even have time to crush spirit stones.


    Behind him, Fu Chang was also shocked, Feng Pengju was actually killed by one strike. He wasn''t a match at all. Are all the people from the Lingyan Sect this powerful? As expected of one of the three great sects.


    Thank you, Mysterious Friend, for saving me.


    "Lingyan Sect, Lu Feng!"

 C44 Destinys Enemy

    "Thank you, Mysterious Friend Lu Feng, for saving me. I am Dioscorea zingiberensis Fu Chang from Zhan Chuan City. " Fu Chang clasped his hands together in gratitude towards Lu Feng. He also introduced himself.


    "Mysterious Friend Fu Chang, why didn''t you break a spirit stone just now and send it out of the domain? It''s better than losing your life in vain. " With regards to the fact that Fu Chang did not do anything in the face of life-threatening danger, Lu Feng could not help but be curious.


    When Fu Chang heard Lu Feng''s question, he also helplessly shook his head and sighed: "Mysterious Friend Lu, you might not know, but Dioscorea zingiberensis is after all a small sect. If I don''t want to be teleported out as soon as I enter the domain realm, not only will I embarrass myself this way, Dioscorea zingiberensis will also have an ugly face. Because of this, I would rather die and defend the honor of Dioscorea zingiberensis. "


    Hearing Fu Chang''s reply, Lu Feng''s opinion of him rose by a bit. Even if it meant death, he did not want to discredit his sect. If it was given to him, he did not know if he would be able to do what Fu Chang had done. Lu Feng did not say anything either, and only looked at Fu Chang with a hint of respect. A person who had this kind of thought was also unlikely to be a treacherous and crafty person.


    "In that case, let''s go together. With how large the Xuan Heaven Realm was and how dangerous it was, it would be safer to travel together. " Lu Feng saw that Fu Chang was still injured, and also issued an invitation. Traveling with Fu Chang was also of no harm to him.


    Fu Chang naturally understood Lu Feng''s intentions. If he traveled alone if he was injured, no matter if it was enemy or demon beast, Fu Chang would be in trouble. Using this opportunity, Fu Chang opened his mouth to express his gratitude: "Thank you, Mysterious Friend."


    Lu Feng nodded at Fu Chang, and then walked forward together. Originally, Lu Feng had suggested that Fu Chang could heal his injuries on the spot, but Fu Chang stubbornly refused. A battle had just occurred here, so it was hard to guarantee that no one else would come. Therefore, it was better to leave this place.


    "Lingyan Sect, what are you doing?! Dazzling Sky has allowed his disciples to massacre the same kind of mysterious cultivator as him right from the beginning!" Outside the borders of the Xuan Heaven Realm, Yan Mingzhe and Wu Jingsheng watched Lu Feng''s performance in the water curtain. While they were still satisfied with Lu Feng''s solid cultivation, a question suddenly came from afar.


    When he turned his gaze over, he saw the elder of the Futu Prison pointing at him with a face filled with anger. The sect disciples who had just entered the domain were already killed, how could the Futu Prison not be angry.


    "Are you stupid?" When did you see that I was condoned? Your own disciples are not as skilled as others, and now you even came over to bite me. Was the sneak attack honorable? ''Shameless! Is it your sect''s teachings or our rules?! ''


    Wu Jingsheng did not have a good temper, when he heard that someone was talking about the Lingyan Sect, he immediately opened his mouth and retorted. Even Yan Mingzhe was surprised to hear this. When did Wu Jingsheng speak in such an infuriating manner?


    "You ¡­" Being rebuked by Wu Jingsheng''s words left him speechless. The elder of Futu Prison simply had a mouthful of fresh blood suffocating in her chest. She nearly suffered from internal injuries.


    "The people from the Futu Prison are really shameless, you ordered your disciples to ambush my Dioscorea zingiberensis disciples, and you still want them to kill everyone, what is your intention?" The people who saw the Futu Prison raised their heads and retaliated. The elders of the Dioscorea zingiberensis were naturally unwilling to be outdone. If not for the fact that the disciples of Lingyan Sect had made their move in time, the Dioscorea zingiberensis would have already lost a disciple.


    "Hmph, good, you two are doing very well. We''ll see about that." The elder from Futu Prison also came back to reality. SShe was indeed a little excited just now. Right now, her side was not in the right, so he could only give a cold humph and say something nasty before falling silent. Seeing this, the people from the Dioscorea zingiberensis did not say anymore, and nodded towards Yan Mingzhe and Wu Jingsheng. He sat down.


    "Grand Elder, why are you so agitated?" I''ve never seen you so eloquent before. "


    "En..." Who asked them to say that Lu Feng was wrong, I think very highly of him, and I heard that Lu Feng seems to be interested in Ping`er. Maybe the two of them will have other developments in the future, hehe. "


    Facing Yan Mingzhe''s malicious expression, although Wu Jingsheng could not hide the expression on his face, but as if he had thought of something, he smiled mischievously and said to Yan Mingzhe in a low voice. If Zhang Pinger had seen it, it would be impossible for him to imagine that her normally strict master would actually act in such a disrespectful and disrespectful manner towards such an old man.


    And when Yan Mingzhe saw Wu Jingsheng''s expression, he did not say anymore. If Lu Feng really walked together with Zhang Pinger, then it would probably be a beautiful thing. He smiled and continued to gaze at the water curtain.


    In the Mystic Heaven Realm, Lu Feng and Fu Chang had just walked a short distance when they met another demon beast. Moreover, it was a mid-level third-level demonic beast. Since Fu Chang was injured, it would not be convenient for him to attack. He started fighting with the demon beasts. To the current Lu Feng, a mid-ranked Level 3 beast was not even considered a match for him.


    He had easily taken care of the demonic beast. He took out the beast core and casually looked at it. Indeed, it was the same as the Demonic Core he had obtained previously. There was a very obvious mark and seal on it.


    "Mysterious Friend Lu''s cultivation is indeed deep, I am impressed." While Lu Feng was fighting, Fu Chang was healing his wounds and watching his battle from afar. He didn''t use any martial skills or cultivation techniques. He only relied on his bare hands to take care of a third level demonic beast. Only now did Fu Chang confirm that he had met a monstrous genius. Moreover, he was a freak.


    I wonder what Lu Feng is thinking right now. Lu Feng placed the demon core into his pocket. He said humbly: "How can that be, this demonic beast is weaker, Mysterious Friend Fu can defeat it too."


    "Hahaha, you are just a low level demon beast, and yet you are so complacent. Lu Feng, I am very disappointed in you." Just as Lu Feng and Fu Chang were greeting each other, a mocking voice came from the mountain in the distance. Lu Feng turned his gaze over. Suddenly, a cold feeling arose in his heart.


    "Hao Qianfan!"


    "Lu Feng, I never thought that we would meet each other so quickly. Hao Qianfan quickly arrived in front of Lu Feng and slowly stopped. Seeing Lu Feng''s nervous expression, he could not help but say with a smile.


    "This is?" Fu Chang looked at the person who suddenly appeared. Although he knew that they were enemies, he could feel Lu Feng''s nervousness and so he asked curiously.


    "Mount Xueling, Hao Qianfan!"


    "What?" Mount Xueling! " Receiving Lu Feng''s reply, Fu Chang''s heart also started to feel a little afraid. As one of the three great sects, Mount Xueling''s actions in recent years were very clear. If not for the fact that the Dazzling Sky had started, the two great factions would have already started fighting.


    "Mysterious Friend Fu, leave quickly. It''s none of your business. " Lu Feng simply did not have the confidence to defeat Hao Qianfan. Although he was not afraid, Liu Yanbin had warned him repeatedly, and Lu Feng had no choice but to treat it with caution.


    "What?" Mysterious Friend Lu, you want me to escape? Escaping without fighting isn''t my Dioscorea zingiberensis''s way of life. Furthermore, you saved me previously, how could I abandon you and leave? " When Fu Chang heard that Lu Feng wanted him to leave first, he thought Lu Feng was looking down on him. He immediately felt unwilling. So what if the other party was a Mount Xueling? At most, they would just die.


    "You misunderstand, I might not be his match either. Leave right now, if you meet someone from my Lingyan Sect, you can ask him for help, but if she comes back in time, she might be able to help me."


    "Then, alright." Seeing Lu Feng''s plan, Fu Chang could only helplessly agree. But Fu Chang never thought that since the Mighty Heavenly Realm was so large, it would be easier to meet someone from the Lingyan Sect s.


    "Hey, have you two finished discussing? You guys can choose to run, but I also like the feeling of chasing prey. " Just like that, Hao Qianfan allowed Lu Feng and his to communicate with each other, and did not stop his. It was as if Lu Feng was a shrimp soldier that could not even withstand a single blow.


    Hearing Hao Qianfan''s words, Lu Feng''s heart also thumped. He originally planned to delay for some time for Fu Chang to leave first, and then rely on the Astral Movement Technique to quickly leave.


    Hao Qianfan''s words clearly showed that he was not afraid to chase after and fight against Hao Qianfan. This meant that Hao Qianfan was very possibly good at speed as well. This was not easy.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Feng asked Fu Chang to leave. After Fu Chang heard this, he also turned around and ran in another direction.


    "Trying to run?" Although Fu Chang was not his own target when he saw Fu Chang leaving, it seemed that Hao Qianfan did not want to let anyone go. They wanted to stop Fu Chang.


    "Don''t even think about it, your opponent is me!" Seeing Hao Qianfan make his move, Lu Feng also immediately flashed in front of him, stopping the Hao Qianfan that was about to make a move.


    "Opponents? "You are not qualified. Since you wish to die, then I shall grant you your wish. Back then, you killed my younger brother. Today, I will make you beg for death." After Hao Qianfan mentioned his little brother, his expression became distorted. Hao Qianfan cared more about her brother, although Hao Hongfang''s talent was average and his cultivation was average.


    But amongst the large families, Hao Hongfang was the only one of the same generation who had direct blood ties with him. Therefore, Hao Qianfan cared for Hao Hongfang very much. Back then, when he had heard the news of Hao Hongfang''s death.


    Hao Qianfan even wanted to immediately stop cultivating to kill Lu Feng and take revenge for his brother. If not for Lingyan Sect''s Second Elder stopping them, Lu Feng and Hao Qianfan would have long ago fought.


    "calming palm!"


    Lu Feng made the first move and immediately activated calming palm, wanting to injure Hao Qianfan''s spirit soul. This way, it would be beneficial to Lu Feng. Unfortunately, Lu Feng had still underestimated him.


    "Hmph, an insignificant skill, I''ll let you see what a real Soul Martial Skills is. Shadow Soul Devourer. " Hao Qianfan dodged Lu Feng''s attack, and the soul attack of the calming palm did not deal much damage to Hao Qianfan.


    Hao Qianfan laughed in disdain, and changed the hand sign. As Hao Qianfan''s voice fell. A huge black shadow emerged behind Hao Qianfan. The black figure gradually condensed, as if a devil king was floating behind Hao Qianfan.


    After Lu Feng saw this, he cursed. The martial skill Hao Qianfan used was very similar to the one he used back then. It was as if what Hao Qianfan was using now was the complete version. and it was a genuine Soul Martial Skills.


    Hao Qianfan waved his hand, and the Devil King Shadowgale behind him immediately split out tens of thousands of residual souls, and quickly attacked Lu Feng. Seeing that, Lu Feng could only passively defend. If the spirit was injured, the consequences would be unimaginable.

 C45 Righteous Aura Sky Breaking Seal

    "Star God Defense!" Lu Feng anxiously used the Star God''s Imperial Secret Art. Although the Star God''s defense mainly focused on physical defense. But Lu Feng revolved the profound star around the spirit soul. It could barely withstand the soul attack''s damage.


    Puff ¡­


    Even if Lu Feng''s Star God Crest blocked most of the attack, a small part of the damage from the Soul Martial Skills still managed to directly injure Lu Feng''s spirit. The attack Hao Qianfan was using right now. It was even more powerful than when Hao Family''s Patriarch, Hao Hongyu, unleashed it.


    Hao Hongyu''s Soul Martial Skills did not seem to be perfect, furthermore, it was performed on many people at the same time, but at the moment, Hao Qianfan''s perfect technique was only used on Lu Feng, it was very powerful. Lu Feng spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated quickly. and then looked at Hao Qianfan from afar.


    "What is it? Scared? It''s still too early, I''m going to torture you slowly. " Seeing Lu Feng flee far away, Hao Qianfan was not in a hurry either, as he said those words slowly. His handsome face was beginning to twist from the hatred.


    "Afraid? I, Lu Feng, have never been afraid of anyone before. " Lu Feng retorted, and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. "Circulate the Mystery Star Diagram cultivation technique." One tribulation, and all living things shall perish! "


    With Lu Feng''s current cultivation, he was completely capable of instantly using the Profound Star Tribulation. However, its power would be greatly reduced. Seeing this, Hao Qianfan could also feel that this martial skill was extraordinary. He turned around and leaped, dodging the vital points. Although he had been struck by the power of the Profound Star Tribulation, Hao Qianfan did not receive any very serious injuries.


    "The power of the stars, Master is right. It really doesn''t take much effort to get here. " Seeing the power of the stars that Lu Feng had used, Hao Qianfan was even less anxious. How many people wanted the power of the stars? Hao Qianfan was naturally no exception.


    "Hand over your cultivation technique, and I will allow you to shatter the spirit stones and run for your life." Hao Qianfan slowly said as he stood in front of Lu Feng.


    "As expected!" After Lu Feng heard this, he also mumbled to himself. Lu Feng was not stupid, but his mind was meticulous. He hadn''t used the power of the stars since stepping into the Xuan Heaven Realm.


    It was not because the domain did not have the power of the stars, but because they were afraid of being discovered. Now, however, it was the Dazzling Sky.


    If the matter of the star power was leaked out, then the consequences would be unimaginable. Unfortunately, even though Lu Feng had used the Profound Star Tribulation, he was still not a match for Hao Qianfan. This caused Lu Feng to feel a little disheartened.


    "I''ll give you a chance. You won''t need the Soul Martial Skills. I want to see how powerful you, who have the power of the stars, are. " After Hao Qianfan finished speaking, he instantly arrived in front of Lu Feng and punched him in the chest. Lu Feng simply had no time to dodge at all; no wonder Hao Qianfan had the guts to say that he was not afraid of being pursued.


    With the speed at which Hao Qianfan was using just now, even if Lu Feng used the Astral Movement Technique, he probably wouldn''t be able to escape from Hao Qianfan''s chase.


    Rather, with Hao Qianfan''s current cultivation, he would not be able to withstand such a powerful technique. Otherwise, it would be truly heaven-defying. Just like how Lu Feng was unable to continuously execute the Profound Star Tribulation.


    Hao Qianfan''s attacks came one after another, causing Lu Feng to be too tired to respond. Dodging nonstop, seeking an opportunity to take the initiative.


    "Good chance, calming palm!" Lu Feng used the Astral Movement Technique to dodge Hao Qianfan''s attack and arrived behind Hao Qianfan. Taking advantage that Hao Qianfan was not paying attention, he directly used the calming palm.


    The attack of the calming palm struck at Hao Qianfan''s back, but since Hao Qianfan had the Soul Martial Skills, his spirit soul defense was naturally not much weaker. Lu Feng''s attack did not cause any significant damage to him.


    Lu Feng only used the calming palm to make Hao Qianfan pause for an instant, while at the same time, he retreated far away. Then, his hands constantly changed the incantations. Under Lu Feng''s control, the surrounding Spirit Qi became active.


    The vast power of the stars was like a flood, the Spirit Qi in Lu Feng''s body was like a volcano, accumulating for thousands of years, the moment it erupted, it would destroy the heavens and the earth!


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation: Heaven and Earth Collapse!"


    Lu Feng drew out more than half of his profound energy and activated the power of the stars in his domain.


    Boom ¡­ Boom.


    After being struck by Lu Feng''s calming palm, Hao Qianfan had indeed paused for an instant, but he had recovered back to normal in the blink of an eye. Seeing that Lu Feng was preparing himself, Hao Qianfan did not take the opportunity to interrupt.


    Hao Qianfan''s Spirit Soul cultivation had already broken through to the realm of the Profound King. If not for the fact that he wanted to participate in the Dazzling Sky s, Hao Qianfan would have become an existence with Mystic King Realm long ago. In addition, Hao Qianfan also wanted to take this opportunity to experience the might of the star power. Being also a genius demon, Hao Qianfan was very jealous that Lu Feng had the power of the stars.


    Hao Qianfan took Lu Feng''s attack head on. A loud boom echoed out. Dust filled the air. Lu Feng gasped for breath while bending over in the distance. The attack just now had indeed exhausted a large amount of Lu Feng''s profound energy.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and a huge crater appeared on the ground. Lu Feng stepped forward with difficulty. Just took a step. Lu Feng''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "How. "How is this possible!?" Lu Feng said in shock as he looked at the scene in front of him.


    "Cough ¡­" Puff. The power of the stars is indeed extraordinary. I admit that I have underestimated you. However, it''s a pity that your cultivation is too low. " Hao Qianfan was standing in the middle of the huge pit.


    Although Hao Qianfan''s clothes were already tattered, traces of blood still hung from the corner of his mouth. Lu Feng''s attack had indeed heavily injured Hao Qianfan. However, Lu Feng''s current condition was not very good either.


    Hao Qianfan calmed the chaotic profound energy in his body. He took the opportunity to repair his damaged meridians. Then, with a leap, he arrived in front of Lu Feng and gave him a kick.


    Lu Feng fell to the ground and was kicked away dozens of meters away. With the emptiness in his body and Hao Qianfan''s merciless kick, Lu Feng''s injuries became even more serious.


    "I will give you one last chance. Hand over your cultivation technique and I will spare your life. Otherwise, I will kill everyone in Lingyan Sect." Hao Qianfan arrived in front of Lu Feng and arrogantly looked at him who was lying on the ground. Wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, he spoke to Lu Feng arrogantly.


    "Humph, dream." Even if I give it to you, you won''t be able to cultivate it. The vengeance of today, will definitely be avenged in the future! " Lu Feng coughed blood, and rejected the offer without losing out.


    "Future?" You have no future. Since you insist on dying, I''ll grant you that wish. " Hao Qianfan took out a treasured sword from his dantian, and pointed it at Lu Feng''s neck.


    "You killed my brother and seized his sword, so today, I will use this sword to end your life. Die! "


    Bang. "Dang ¡­"


    Lu Feng wanted to dodge, but in the blink of an eye, he was forced to retreat. Lu Feng looked carefully at the two people who were standing in front of him. A man and a woman. The man held his spear, he was the one who had pushed Hao Qianfan''s sword back.


    "Who are you?" After Hao Qianfan was pushed back, he asked the person who suddenly appeared calmly. Although Hao Qianfan had injured Hao Qianfan just now, it did not affect him from fighting again.


    "I don''t want to kill you. Leave. I will protect this person." The man who suddenly appeared didn''t even look at Hao Qianfan, as though he was speaking to the air. That sound gave people an irresistible force. It was as if he was a natural born king. No one is allowed to disobey.


    "Hmph, what if I want his life?"


    "Then go to hell." When the man heard Hao Qianfan, he did not give Hao Qianfan any time to speak at all. He immediately grabbed his spear and rushed towards Hao Qianfan.


    "Dang ¡­"


    Sabers and spears clashed, and the two retreated a few steps. He just stared at the other party. Lu Feng slowly sat up. The mystical Qi in his body was also recovering from his injuries.


    Lu Feng glanced at the lady beside him from the corner of his eyes. Big watery eyes and flowing hair. A delicate face. Compared to Zhang Pinger, they were not much weaker.


    "Just who are you!" Hao Qianfan was even more curious now. Someone who could fight against him in one move and not be at a disadvantage, was definitely not some nameless person, even if he was injured on the outside.


    "Yinze Valley, Huang Ming." Huang Ming said coldly as he pulled his spear behind him and made a beautiful shot with it.


    "Yinze Valley? Since when has Yinze Valley started to meddle in other people''s business? " After Hao Qianfan heard that Huang Ming came from the Yinze Valley, he also became more cautious, although the Yinze Valley was also one of the three great sects.


    But it was indeed the most mysterious, and this time, only two people were sent to the Dazzling Sky. Looking at Huang Ming in front of him. Hao Qianfan unwillingly looked at the Lu Feng who was currently recuperating on the ground far away.


    How could Hao Qianfan be satisfied with losing his prey like this. Hao Qianfan kept his treasure sword. He then mobilized his mystical Qi and slowly floated in the air.


    Suddenly, a strong wind kicked up and sand and stones flew into the air. The sky above the domain was covered by dark clouds. Hao Qianfan still wanted to capture Lu Feng at this moment, as long as he could force Huang Ming to retreat. Then no one could stop him.


    "Be careful, that''s ¡­" Lu Feng saw Hao Qianfan in front of him, and cried out in his heart that things were not going well. Lu Feng had seen this move before, and it was the Hao Family''s unique skill that Hao Tianke had used back then, the Palm Heaven Seal.


    But what Hao Qianfan had displayed was definitely stronger than what Hao Tianke had displayed by a hundred times. Furthermore, from the looks of it, he looked much more authentic than Hao Tianke. Lu Feng wanted to remind Huang Ming to be careful. However, he was stopped by the lady beside him, who looked at Lu Feng and shook his head. He smiled but didn''t say anything.


    "Hmph, petty tricks." "Great Astral Qi!" Seeing that, Huang Ming did not dodge. He put away the spear in the same manner. A mystical Qi that could be seen with the naked eye floated around his body.


    Lu Feng could feel that his body was already surrounded by an unknown force. Although it looked very similar to profound energy, there was a fundamental difference.


    "Go to hell, Palm Heaven Seal!" Hao Qianfan was finally done accumulating power, and when he faced Huang Ming, he released a Palm Heaven Seal. The Palm Heaven Seal was the ultimate technique of the Hao Family. Hao Qianfan was completely confident in this move.


    Seeing that Huang Ming did not have any intention to dodge, Hao Qianfan smiled. But, in a moment, Hao Qianfan''s smile disappeared.


    "How is this possible!?" "That''s impossible!" Hao Qianfan was shocked when he saw what was happening in front of him. He said in shock.

 C46 Justice noble gas

    Hao Qianfan''s Heavenly Palm imprint struck Huang Ming''s body, but after the smoke and dust dispersed. The scene that appeared before Hao Qianfan''s eyes shocked him.


    "Hmph, the ultimate skill of the Hao Family is only mediocre." Huang Ming patted the dust off of his body, and looked at Hao Qianfan who was slowly descending, and said with disdain.


    "I''ll give you one more chance. Leave now." Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving Mount Xueling face. "


    "Impossible, you can actually block it. It was no wonder that the Heavenly Dipper Sword was so resplendent. Haha, Yinze Valley Huang Ming, I will remember you.


    After Hao Qianfan said this to himself, he began to speak ruthlessly towards Huang Ming. He then fled in another direction. Hao Qianfan was still injured. This also led to the fact that the Palm Heaven Seal''s power was not completely released yet.


    However, even if it wasn''t a complete Sky Palm Seal, with Hao Qianfan''s current cultivation, it would at least have the power of a High Level Profound Rank. For Huang Ming to be able to withstand the attack unscathed, it proved that Huang Ming was not simple. It looks like the Yinze Valley''s low profile did not mean that this sect was weak.


    Watching Hao Qianfan flee into the distance. Lu Feng, who was sitting on the ground, also calmed down. After all, if Hao Qianfan defeated Huang Ming, it wouldn''t just be him, even Huang Ming might be in danger.


    Lu Feng slowly stood up, walked forward, then saluted and thanked Huang Ming''s back: "Thank you Mysterious Friend for saving me, Lu Feng will be forever grateful."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s grateful voice from behind, Huang Ming did not reply. That tall figure, was taller than Lu Feng by a head.


    "Brother Ming, are you alright?" At this time, the lady who had been standing by Lu Feng''s side walked over and held Huang Ming''s arm and asked in concern.


    Puff ¡­


    Huang Ming spat out a mouthful of blood before turning around to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth. He turned to the lady beside him and said, "It''s fine, the Palm Heaven Seal is indeed the ultimate technique of the Hao Family, even though it has not fully unleashed its power, it still cannot be underestimated."


    Even though Huang Ming''s Righteous Heaven Wind had blocked off the attack, the power of the Palm Heavenly Seal had still disrupted the internal organs in Huang Ming''s body. Huang Ming had just calmed down the chaotic profound energy in his body.


    Forcing out a mouthful of blood, his expression became slightly better. Huang Ming glanced at Lu Feng, his eyes also filled with curiosity. But he did not speak to Lu Feng.


    "Mysterious Friend Huang, are you alright?" Seeing Huang Ming spitting blood, Lu Feng felt even more guilty. It was their first time meeting, so he got Huang Ming to help him repel the enemy.


    "Don''t worry, little brother." "Brother Huang is fine." The lady at the side was probably already used to Huang Ming''s high and cold attitude, she giggled and said to Lu Feng: "My name is Wang Yaxiu, we are Yinze Valley''s disciples."


    Wang Yaxiu introduced the place to Lu Feng. In fact, it was mainly to introduce herself. Regarding the identity of these two people as Yinze Valley s, Lu Feng had already known about it just now.


    Lu Feng thanked the two of them once again. Huang Ming still did not say anything, but Wang Yaxiu just laughed and waved her hand, then said to Lu Feng: "Your companion is here, we''ll leave first, see you later."


    After Wang Yaxiu finished speaking, he and Huang Ming left together. Looking at the two''s figures, Lu Feng''s heart was also filled with admiration. The two didn''t want to talk to anyone. They didn''t want to talk to anyone.


    Lu Feng shifted his gaze to the other direction. Looking at the two figures that were gradually appearing, the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth slightly curled upwards. Looks like Fu Chang''s luck is quite good. " Lu Feng also muttered to himself.


    "Where''s that grandson Hao Qianfan, if you let him out, I can''t beat him to death!" Lu Feng looked at the person in front of him, rolled up his sleeves and angrily said. Fu Chang, who was at the side, had a helpless look on his face, and even looked at him in fear.


    "Yang, don''t be agitated, Hao Qianfan has already left."


    The one who came was Sun Shengyang. After Fu Chang left Lu Feng''s side, he used all his strength to quickly rush in one direction. The low level beasts he encountered along the way simply did not have time to hunt.


    He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to find someone on the same side as Lingyan Sect. Hao Qianfan did not seem to be a good person either.


    Fortunately, after Fu Chang sprinted for a while, he saw a human figure in front of him, and was fighting with a third stage Advanced Beast. Fu Chang hurried over, and asked Sun Shengyang what sect he was from.


    Sun Shengyang had a bad temper in the first place, but when he heard Fu Chang''s question, he thought Fu Chang was going to kill him for his goods. The Qi Tian Ji used all its strength to smash the demonic beast to death.


    Without even getting the chance to obtain the Demonic Core, he grabbed his Qi Tian Ji and rushed towards Fu Chang. Fu Chang was so scared that he turned around and ran. Sun Shengyang shouted loudly from the side. Don''t run if you don''t know your place. You even dare to have any ideas about Lingyan Sect''s Grandpa Sun, see if I don''t kill you. "


    After Fu Chang heard these words, he suddenly had the urge to cry, and his steps stopped. Seeing Sun Shengyang chasing after him, he anxiously asked. Stop, don''t do it. Lu Feng is in trouble! "


    Seeing that Sun Shengyang''s pole was about to hit down on it, Fu Chang anxiously squatted down and shouted. Just as he finished speaking, Sun Shengyang''s Qi Tian Ji immediately stopped above Fu Chang''s head.


    Fu Chang raised his head to look at the top of his head. The back of his pitch-black longstaff was already drenched in cold sweat. One could imagine that if he had been slower just now, his head would have exploded by now.


    "What''s wrong with Lu Feng? Tell me more details!" When Sun Shengyang heard that Lu Feng was in trouble, he anxiously kept the Qi Tian Ji and grabbed Fu Chang by the neck and asked loudly.


    Fu Chang explained the situation with Lu Feng, and before Fu Chang could finish, Sun Shengyang quickly ran in the direction that Fu Chang had pointed to. Fu Chang could only follow closely behind.


    "He left? You chased him away? "Sure." When Sun Shengyang heard Lu Feng say that Hao Qianfan had left and that Lu Feng was now standing right in front of him, he subconsciously thought that Hao Qianfan had beaten him and escaped.


    "What are you thinking about? The two from Yinze Valley saved me, otherwise, you would probably be able to come and collect my corpse." Lu Feng said as he looked in the direction where Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu had just left.


    "It''s all this brat''s fault, he spoke too slowly. Otherwise, the two of us would have attacked together and beaten that brat Hao Qianfan." After Sun Shengyang heard this, he strongly patted Fu Chang who was beside him.


    attributes all of these to Fu Chang, causing him to be speechless. He was actually shot while lying down. However, Fu Chang was probably a little afraid of Sun Shengyang now, so he did not refute his.


    You and I together will not be Hao Qianfan''s match. He is very strong! Lu Feng seemed to have returned to the scene of the battle, sighing helplessly.


    Although he did not want to admit it, Lu Feng still had to face reality, he never thought that Hao Qianfan was already this strong. Furthermore, since the Huang Ming of the Yinze Valley was so strong, the Wang Yaxiu by her side was probably not much weaker as well.


    "Fuck, will I die if I don''t tell you the truth?" Oh right, why did the people of Yinze Valley save you? " Of course, Sun Shengyang was clear of the truth of what Lu Feng had said, but he still had some questions regarding how Yinze Valley had saved him.


    Lu Feng definitely did not have any connections with the Yinze Valley before, so he could not be familiar with them. If it was said that the Yinze Valley acted bravely to defend the right path. It was still possible.


    "I''m not sure, but Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu don''t look like villains and evildoers. Especially Huang Ming, who gave off a kind of righteous feeling, and through the mighty astral light that he used, it''s enough to prove the justice in his heart."


    Although Lu Feng had only met Huang Ming once, he did have a lot of good impressions of him, and he also had a lot of faith in him. If his heart was dark, a sinister and crafty person would never be able to cultivate a martial skill like the Righteous Noble Heavenly Dipper Sword.


    "Righteous Heavenly Dipper!" He did not expect them to be from the Yinze Valley. This time, Yinze Valley is going to explode. " When Sun Shengyang heard about Huang Ming''s martial skill, he was also incomparably shocked in his heart.


    "You know of the Righteous Heavenly Dipper Realm?" Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, it was as if he had a better understanding of the Righteous Energy, and Lu Feng had also recalled that the Little Star had also mentioned the Righteous Qi cultivation technique before.


    "I know, my family member once told me. The Righteous Heavenly Dipper was a technique with no ranks. It didn''t even belong to a martial skill. It was derived from a type of cultivation technique.


    If he wanted to practice this cultivation technique, he had to be righteous and selfless. In his heart, he could not have the slightest intention of harming others. From this, it could give birth to an existence similar to a Martial Technique. It was known as the Righteous Heavenly Dipper Sword.


    The majestic Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns had invincible defenses. Furthermore, he was a cultivator of that cultivation technique. It was a fatal blow to any evil spirit. It''s even much stronger than what you have. "


    Sun Shengyang explained to Lu Feng. Because Fu Chang was beside him, Sun Shengyang had to temporarily keep his secrets about Lu Feng''s power from the stars a secret. Through Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng also completely understood Huang Ming''s personality.


    "In the prehistoric era, after the demon beasts went into chaos, the demons invaded. The demon beasts and humans fought together. Later, the Emperor was born. Leading the Navy Tide Continent''s forces to kill the enemy.


    At that time, the Righteous Qi appeared out of nowhere and followed Chen Xing to defend against the invasion of the other races. The power of Righteous Qi was even more harmful than the power of the Chen Xing Emperor''s stars. People called him Monarch Haoran.


    It could be said that if not for the appearance of the Monarch Haoran''s Righteous Energy, Chen Xing alone might not be enough to resist the invasion of the demons. However, because of some unknown reasons, it was possible that his Nature Energy cultivation method was too harsh.


    Thus, in the records of history on the continent, there were no records of the Righteous Qi. This has also led to a very small understanding of righteous energy on the continent. "


    After hearing Sun Shengyang''s explanation, Lu Feng became even more curious towards Huang Ming. At the same time, he felt even more respect for him. Huang Ming was sure that he was cultivating Righteous Qi. Furthermore, it was a cultivation technique that had existed with the Mystery Star Diagram since the Primordial Era.


    Lu Feng was also very curious. Perhaps the two of them would have a social interaction later on. He looked in the direction in which Huang Ming had left. Lu Feng was also lost in thought. During the Primordial Era, the Emperor of Chen Xing and the Monarch Haoran fought together.


    Then, Lu Feng and Huang Ming might be able to fight together in the near future. However, these two people hadn''t fully matured yet. This day might have been a bit far.

 C47 Enemy Gathered Head Yin Devil Silk

    "Bang ¡­" Boom ¡­


    In the Mystic Heaven Realm, Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang and Fu Chang had moved together. They continued to hunt demonic beasts. All the demon cores were divided evenly. It was strange. Ever since he met Hao Qianfan ¡­ The three of them proceeded forward for a long time, but they did not see anyone else. It didn''t matter if it was an enemy or partner.


    "The time of this realm seems to be different from the outside world." Fu Chang said to Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang after he calculated the number of hours.


    "Mm. I can feel it too. Time has slowed down. I wonder what''s going on right now?" Lu Feng muttered doubtfully to himself after he also raised his head and felt it for a while.


    Just as Lu Feng''s voice fell, a huge curtain of water appeared in the sky above. The order that was arranged at the top clearly showed the current points obtained by everyone within the domain.


    This situation allowed Lu Feng to confirm his thoughts. Indeed, every single movement within the domain was being monitored, so the matter of him possessing the power of the stars must be known by all the sects in the Dazzling Sky Empire.


    Lu Feng laughed bitterly as he shook his head and looked at the rankings on the water screen. Hao Qianfan''s name astonishingly took first place, and the five hundred and sixty points caused Lu Feng to be greatly shocked.


    What did this mean? Even if it was only a Rank 1 Demonic Beast, Hao Qianfan had killed fifty-six of them. Lu Feng''s heart became even heavier. Lu Feng continued to look at the order.


    Mount Xueling Hao Qianfan five hundred and sixty points


    Yinze Valley, 530 points.


    Lingyan Sect Liu Yanbin 510 points


    Mount Xueling Pang Liqun 490 points


    Lingyan Sect Zhang Pinger 460 points


    Twenty-first session


    Twenty-six. Lingyan Sect, two hundred and thirty points.


    Looking down, Lu Feng found his position, he did not expect to be at the 26th rank. However, after thinking about it, because the three of them had obtained equal shares of all the demon cores, it was normal for them to be at a low rank.


    The ones in the top 50 rankings could be promoted, so Lu Feng did not care that much about the first place. In other words, the first place would eliminate most of the people there, and the second place would be the main event.


    "Lu Feng, look at the one at the forty-fourth place." Sun Shengyang suddenly patted Lu Feng''s shoulder, and pouted, indicating Lu Feng to continue looking at the rankings.


    Forty four. Painting Mount Zhu Ran one hundred and fifty points


    "Zhu Ran? They really betrayed the Lingyan Sect. " When Lu Feng saw Zhu Ran''s name, fury gushed out of his eyes. Unknowingly, Lu Feng was especially angry towards traitors.


    "It seems like he also knows that the secret realm cannot be hidden. The figure Senior Brother Li saw was indeed him." Sun Shengyang was also extremely furious at this moment, as he spoke coldly with his arms crossed across his chest.


    "What do we do now? Since the water curtain has been announced, it means that we aren''t too far away from the end. Fu Chang did not know what the two of them were talking about, but he could roughly feel that Zhu Ran had done something to make the two of them angry.


    "We... Hehe, it''s not that enemies don''t get together, but that we coincidentally meet an old friend. Just as Lu Feng wanted to speak, he sensed that someone was nearing. Moreover, the aura was very familiar.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s sinister smile, Sun Shengyang naturally knew what Lu Feng meant by ''old friend''. The trio bent their bodies down. He hid behind a hill.


    "Damn it, after walking for so long, I haven''t met a single person." "I wonder if these Demonic Cores will be able to advance." A figure slowly appeared in the vision of Lu Feng and the others. After Sun Shengyang saw this person''s face, the smile on his lips became even more obvious, and he finally understood who the person Lu Feng was talking about was.


    "Hmm? Who was it!? "Get the hell out here!"


    "Oh? It feels quite sensitive." I can actually feel your grandpa Sun here. "


    "Lu Feng!"


    "Damn, Zhu Ran, don''t you see that your grandfather is here!"


    This person was naturally the Zhu Ran that was mentioned earlier. Just now, when Lu Feng felt Zhu Ran''s aura, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. Now that he knew that it was indeed Zhu Ran, the smile on his face became even more obvious.


    After Zhu Ran took advantage of the chaos and left the Lingyan Sect, he joined the sect that was the side of the Mount Xueling, Painting Mountain.


    When he reached this point, he could feel the fluctuations of mystical Qi from behind the mountain. He did not expect that it would actually be Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang who were here. Seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, Zhu Ran''s heart grew cold by more than half. Inside the secret realm, Zhu Ran already had a shadow over Lu Feng, and now he encountered an indescribable nervousness in his heart.


    "Lu Feng, what are you planning to do?" Zhu Ran subconsciously took a step back, and asked Lu Feng while trembling.


    "Hand over all your demon cores and I''ll let you go!"


    "What?" Demonic Core? "Impossible." Hearing that Lu Feng''s goal was the demon core in his hands, Zhu Ran naturally wasn''t willing. If he were to hand the demon core over, then Dazzling Sky''s journey would be over. He had paid a heavy price to be able to enter the realm through the Painting Mountain.


    If they were to fail and leave this realm, it would be difficult for even the Painting Sect to take even a single step on this mountain. Even the road of mysterious cultivation would come to an end in the future. How could Zhu Ran be willing? Zhu Ran looked at Lu Feng''s disdainful expression and Sun Shengyang who was about to attack, and immediately ran backwards.


    "Astral Movement Technique, Stellar Flash!"


    Seeing that Zhu Ran wanted to escape, Lu Feng immediately used Astral Movement Technique and flashed behind Zhu Ran, blocking his way. Sun Shengyang also arrived behind Zhu Ran and attacked from the front and back.


    "Lu Feng, don''t go too far!"


    "Hmph, I am going too far? Who was the one who mocked me ever since I stepped into the secret realm? Who wanted me dead in the secret realm? Now you''re blaming me for going too far? If people don''t bully me, then I won''t bully them. If people bully me, then they will definitely exterminate them! Do you have any last words? You can say it now. "


    As Lu Feng said this, he raised his foot and slowly approached Zhu Ran. In fact, Zhu Ran''s cultivation was not any lower than Lu Feng''s, but because Lu Feng had made a breakthrough in the Secret Realm, the shadow of the stars that had been produced on him was just too big.


    Furthermore, in the main hall of the secret realm, Lu Feng had actually felt that he was following them ahead of time. This series of events had nearly turned Lu Feng into an existence that had a kind of inner demon in his heart. He had no intention of fighting.


    "calming palm!"


    Suddenly, Lu Feng used his calming palm, locking Zhu Ran in place. Zhu Ran was struck on the spot, the stone in his hand falling down as well.


    Sun Shengyang swiftly caught the falling stone in Zhu Ran''s hand, and fiercely said to Zhu Ran: "Hmph, you still want to crush the spirit stone and run? Did you get my permission? "


    Zhu Ran held his head and shook his head. After regaining consciousness, he looked at the spirit stone in Sun Shengyang''s hand and his heart instantly felt as if it had died.


    "Lu Feng, I will give you all the demon cores, return the spirit stones to me." Seeing that his intentions had been seen through, Zhu Ran could only concede. Looking at the Lu Feng in front of him, he asked in a low voice.


    "It''s too late now." Lu Feng naturally could not leave Zhu Ran with a way out. If he did not make a breakthrough in time, Tian Kaile would have a very high chance of winning, and if he did not discover it in advance, then the opportunity that belonged to Sun Shengyang would have been snatched away.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Zhu Ran saw that Lu Feng did not plan on letting him go, and so, he gave up on the idea of running. After tidying up his thoughts, he carefully looked at Lu Feng and said: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll let you experience the power of the Demonic Yin Method."


    The Demonic Yin Method was a technique Zhu Ran had obtained from cultivating in the secret realm. If Sun Qitian was here, he couldn''t help but sigh at Zhu Ran''s luck, the only evil technique in the technique manual was actually for Zhu Ran to encounter.


    With that, Zhu Ran conjured a spell with his hands, causing black smoke to swirl around his body. His black eyes that revealed traces of worry and fear gradually turned a dull gray, and from the corner of his eyes, Lu Feng and the others could smell an abnormal smell.


    "Be careful, this aura is too evil." Lu Feng summoned his Seven Star Sword. With one hand holding the sword, his body slightly arched, and he cautiously spoke to Sun Shengyang and Fu Chang who were at his side.


    "Stay away." Sun Shengyang also tightened his grip on the Qi Tian Ji and pushed Fu Chang far, far away from him with his other hand. With Fu Chang''s strength, he was unable to do anything about it, and this made Fu Chang feel helpless once again.


    "Shadow Devil Silk!"


    Zhu Ran''s right hand suddenly stretched out, and a silver grey thread shot out from his fingers, not attacking Lu Feng, but attacking him. Seeing that, Sun Shengyang waved her Qi Tian Ji, attempting to block. However, the Yin Demon silk was firmly stuck to the Qi Tian Ji.


    Sun Shengyang and Zhu Ran continued to pull at each other, Lu Feng leaped into the air, the sword in his hand was imbued with the power of the stars, slashing straight at the enemy, directly cutting apart the yin demonic silk. Both of them took a step back.


    "What?" How is this possible? You actually managed to cut off my Yin Demon silk. " Seeing that his own Yin Mo silk had been cut off, Zhu Ran knew that it was impossible. One must know, that Zhu Ran who had cultivated the Evil Yin techniques knew a lot about the Yin Mo silk.


    It was an extremely cold and sticky property that could even slowly absorb the profound energy within a creature''s body, causing it to dry up and die. Moreover, the Yin Demon silk was extremely tough, it could not be cut so easily.


    "What bullsh * t Yin Demon Silk, to turn into spider silk is amazing." Seeing Zhu Ran''s shocked face that did not believe what he had just heard, Sun Shengyang immediately retorted. As he said that, he smashed his staff onto Zhu Ran''s body with extreme speed.


    Slowly, the black aura dissipated and Zhu Ran''s eyes returned to normal. He lowered his head to look at his hands, his face revealing even more fear and doubt. He was still muttering the words'' impossible ''.


    "Before I imbue you with mystical Qi, do you really think that your Yin Demon Silk can bind my Qi Tian Ji? Don''t you know that my Qi Tian 1 rod is the most masculine thing? They''re just trying to take advantage of your bullshit methods. " Seeing that Zhu Ran had dispersed his cultivation, Sun Shengyang placed the Qi Tian Ji behind his head and placed both of his hands on it, as he said impolitely.

 C48 Angry hair for the crown of the beauties

    Seeing Zhu Ran sitting paralyzed on the ground, with an expression that could not be doubted, his own cultivation technique that he was proud of being destroyed with a single move, Zhu Ran started to become absent-minded. Lu Feng withdrew his Seven Star Sword, and walked step by step towards Zhu Ran, whose eyes were lifeless.


    Boom ¡­


    "This punch is meant to strike you as betraying your word and betraying your sect!" Lu Feng walked in front of Zhu Ran, proudly stood there, looked down at Zhu Ran, and punched towards his body.


    Puff ¡­


    Although Lu Feng did not use a martial skill, Lu Feng covered his fist with the Mysterious Star Force and smashed it onto Zhu Ran''s body, causing him to directly vomit blood.


    "This punch is to viciously and craftily hit you, jealous of the finances of others!"


    After another punch, Zhu Ran was immediately paralyzed on the ground, and blood continued to come out of his mouth. Zhu Ran''s internal organs had already been dislocated by Lu Feng, and with two punches, he was directly injured.


    "This punch is to strike you, regardless of your own safety, into the midst of evil, and help the evil!" The more Lu Feng spoke, the angrier he got. The Mysterious Star Force on his fist could already be seen with the naked eye.


    Zhu Ran''s internal organs were all shattered from Lu Feng''s punch. Sun Shengyang, who was watching from the side, also shook his head helplessly. Not only was Lu Feng angry in his heart, Sun Shengyang was also very angry in his heart.


    Looking at the dying Zhu Ran, Lu Feng felt even more contempt for him. Slowly standing up, he kicked Zhu Ran''s internal organs apart. The blood that Zhu Ran spat out contained the remnants of his internal organs.


    Zhu Ran looked at Lu Feng with dissatisfaction. In his eyes, there was a trace of hatred, regret, unwillingness, fear, and helplessness.


    Zhu Ran was now lifeless. Even his spirit was shattered by Lu Feng. It could be said that Zhu Ran was the first person Lu Feng would cruelly kill after he stepped into the continent. Sun Shengyang could only treat his enemies even more ruthlessly than Lu Feng, so he was currently without a care in the world as he continued to plunder the demon cores from Zhu Ran''s body.


    "Come on, let''s split the loot. Although this kid''s strength isn''t that great, the demon cores on his body are still passable." Looking at the Spirit Demon Core in his hand, Sun Shengyang called out to Lu Feng and Fu Chang happily. At least Zhu Ran was still ranked forty-fourth.


    Fu Chang, who was at the side, from beginning to end, seemed to be watching a show. He didn''t know what kind of hatred did Lu Feng have towards Zhu Ran, but he knew that this was definitely not a small amount.


    To be able to force the good-tempered Lu Feng to such an extent, Fu Chang was indeed shocked. If it was Sun Shengyang who was like this just now, Fu Chang might have felt that it was extremely normal.


    "Alright, let''s go." Lu Feng put away the demon cores he received and advanced a few steps forward before turning his head and speaking to the two of them. Although Lu Feng''s current points were enough for him to advance to the second stage, he still wanted to take a step further. Ever since he entered the realm, Lu Feng had not met any fellow sect members and couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    Everyone cleaned up a bit before continuing in a certain direction. Occasionally, they would raise their heads to look at the ranks of the points in the sky. Everyone''s points were changing, going up and down.


    "Haha, is Lingyan Sect really doing this now? There are only a few people who are participating in the Dazzling Sky selection? " In a certain area of the Xuan Heaven Realm, there was a bustling crowd. From a distance, it was pitch black.


    The group formed an impenetrable encirclement. From above, the few people in the middle of the encirclement could be clearly seen. They were holding weapons with their backs facing each other. Some of them even had traces of blood hanging from the corners of their mouths.


    "Pang Liqun, don''t think that the Mount Xueling can really do whatever she wants. Using numbers to bully the young and using schemes and schemes, what is there to show off." , Zhang Pinger and the rest who were in the encirclement heard Pang Liqun''s ridicule, and stared at him with eyes full of hatred.


    "Hmph, is it even your place to speak?" Hearing the curse, Pang Liqun turned his gaze towards Zhang Hao and let out a cold snort. In an instant, a black aura that was hard to see with the naked eye struck Zhang Hao''s body.


    Puff! He spat out another mouthful of blood. The corner of his mouth was once again dyed red. Even with Zhang Hao''s profound strength being at the fifth level, he was actually not a match for Pang Liqun in a single move. Although he was injured, one had to say how strong Pang Liqun was. Liu Yanbin, who was at the side, waved the scarlet sword in his hand, cutting through the air. Zhang Hao retreated a few steps, regained his balance, and threw a grateful look towards Liu Yanbin.


    "Pang Liqun, don''t get cocky too early, do you really think that these disorderly people by your side can stop me, Liu Yanbin?" He waved his sword and moved it to his back, taking a step forward, his eyes shone as he looked at Pang Liqun, at the people around him, and said with disdain.


    "Haha, who dares to say that the famous Scarlet Sword Yan Bin can block this, but, I do not believe in my own reputation, let me check if my reputation is real or not." Pang Liqun laughed out loud. Then, he stared cautiously at Liu Yanbin as he leaped up with both legs and rushed towards Liu Yanbin. The rest of the sects behind Pang Liqun all rushed towards him with weapons as well.


    Boom ¡­ "Bang ¡­"


    Liu Yanbin''s scarlet sword continued to swing, Zhang Pinger''s spirit whip was as nimble as a living being, Pang Liqun''s fan emitted dense black smoke, all of the weapons, swords, spears and staff clashed together.


    At this moment, Liu Yanbin was engaged in battle with Pang Liqun, and both parties were unable to kill or defeat the other party in a short period of time. The fiery red sword seemed to have come into contact with him, as strong flames burned on top of it.


    Pang Liqun was originally a noble young master dressed in a noble''s attire, but at the moment, the seemingly expensive silk brocade robe was already riddled with holes from Liu Yanbin''s burning red sword, which made Pang Liqun''s heart burn with anger. The folding fan in his hand attacked even more viciously.


    Even though the situation looked clear, Liu Yanbin was not feeling very well. The wisps of black smoke were like Bone Eroding Worms as they entered his body, destroying his meridians and disturbing his profound energy. Blood kept flowing out from the corners of his mouth, causing Liu Yanbin to feel unbearable pain.


    "Zhang Pinger, right? She is indeed a great beauty, what a pity. Haha, don''t blame our brothers for destroying the flower ruthlessly." Liu Yanbin and Pang Liqun were currently fighting, so the remaining Zhang Pinger naturally became the target of the crowd.


    Hearing the crowd''s disgusting words, Zhang Pinger''s eyebrows slightly knitted, her cherry lips slightly gasped for breath, her lips were dyed blood-red by the blood, giving the originally pure and cute Zhang Pinger an enchanting feeling.


    Her silvery-white, exquisite boots moved rhythmically as she stepped on them. There was a beige bell attached to the end of her jet-black hair. Accompanied by her dancing body, the bell emitted a clear and melodious sound.


    However, he could do nothing about the long battle and the sneak attack that he had received previously, as Zhang Pinger was also currently injured. He waved the Water Spirit Whip in his hands, and looked at his comrade from the corner of his eyes.


    Fortunately, Li Yuanhang''s cultivation was not bad. At that time in the secret realm, Li Yuanhang chose to use the profound energy sect, allowing his cultivation to increase greatly, and he had already reached the realm of the peak of the Mystical Master. Although Li Yuanhang was there to roam around, the situation was still not good. had to constantly protect Zhang Hao who was behind him because of his heavy injuries.


    "Hmph, you actually care about others when fighting with me. "Look at this!" Just as Zhang Pinger was distracted and was looking at the other people on the stage, the fierce and merciless man in front of him didn''t seem like a sect disciple at all. She waved her axe and chopped towards Zhang Pinger without the slightest mercy.


    Zhang Pinger shouted in shock. Li Yuanhang was too far away and he was simply too late to help, the rest of them had no way of escaping. Seeing that Zhang Pinger was about to disappear and die, ''clang'',''s axe was bounced back, causing the big sized man to retreat a few steps. In front of him appeared a handsome youth, wielding a blue sharp sword, who blocked in front of Zhang Pinger like a deity descending to the mortal world.


    Zhang Pinger''s eyes, which were tightly shut due to fear, slightly opened. Looking at the youth who stood tall like a mountain in front of him, the corners of her mouth slightly rose, and a sweet smile surfaced on her delicate face.


    "All of you deserve to die!" This youth was naturally Lu Feng. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang walked aimlessly within the domain, felt a huge profound energy undulation coming from the side, and anxiously rushed over to check, just in time to see that Zhang Pinger was in trouble. Without saying a word, the Astral Movement Technique had never been as fast as it was before, and it directly flashed in front of Zhang Pinger, blocking the fatal attack.


    "Haha, your Grandpa Sun also came!" Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, he leaped up with all his might and rushed towards the axe-wielding man to attack him. Sun Shengyang and Fu Chang who had rushed over also joined the battle, causing Li Yuanhang and the others to heave a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Lu Feng rushing towards him, the axe man bellowed and waved his axe to meet Lu Feng, but Lu Feng was extremely angry at the moment, he did not want to be too flowery with the axe man.


    The Astral Movement Technique was quietly being used, and flashed behind the big sized man, and with a calming palm, he forced the big sized man to retreat, and in addition, it completely shocked him. He did not make a move, and the seven star sword in Lu Feng''s hands did not fall down either, with a leap, the sword slashed horizontally, and directly chopped off the head of the big sized man.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Lu Feng''s fluid and clean attacks caused the surrounding people to subconsciously stop their attacks. They sucked in a breath of cold air, they had seen many ruthless people, but they had never seen someone as nimble as this.


    Seeing the eerie blue colored sharp sword in the hands of the lone cold youth, and the droplets of blood that dripped from the tip of the sword, every drop seemed to have struck a hammer in the heart of everyone present. Lu Feng saw from the corner of his eyes that Zhang Pinger, who was sitting not far away, had a pale complexion and the blood at the corner of her mouth was extremely eye piercing.


    Lu Feng''s sealed heart seemed to have been cut by a blade, for some reason, he felt a faint pain. Lu Feng frowned even more, the way he looked at the people around him was no different from looking at a dead person.


    Lu Feng turned his gaze towards Sun Shengyang, and ice-cold words that he had never heard of came out of his mouth: "Kill, leave none alive!" After Lu Feng finished speaking, he rushed towards the group of enemies, the sharp sword in his hand was like a reaper''s scythe that reaped life.


    "Feng, when did you become so bloodthirsty? But, haha, I like it!" Sun Shengyang was shocked by Lu Feng''s words. He had known Lu Feng for a long time, but had never seen Lu Feng speak in such an ice-cold manner.


    Sun Shengyang''s words rang beside Lu Feng''s ears, without even turning his head back, the sharp sword in his hand had no intention of stopping, his voice overflowing with killing intent once again resounded in the hearts of the people: "I, your father ¡­ "I''m furious!"

 C49 Huang Ming stopped the slaughter with a loud voice.

    Angry hair with a beauty''s beauty, he wielded a sharp sword in his hand to slay the evil people. The proud youth''s killing intent dissipated, and blood stained his domain as he began to kill.


    Lu Feng''s eyes were red with killing intent. As long as it was an enemy, no matter who it was, a sword would be fatal. , who was watching from the side, was completely stunned. He had never seen such a crazy Lu Feng.


    As she supported Zhang Hao, she opened her mouth wide, shocked to see Lu Feng who was wantonly slaughtering the people on the scene. She had never thought that the usually gentle Lu Feng would actually become this crazy. It was even more terrifying than Sun Shengyang.


    "Enough!" A voice that shook the heavens and earth rang out, everyone''s heart was as calm as the spring wind, they all put down the weapons in their hands, even Lu Feng, shook their heads after hearing the voice, and quickly jumped back to Zhang Pinger''s side to stand.


    Following the direction of the voice, everyone turned their gazes over. It was a man and a woman. The man was tall and straight, while the woman was extremely beautiful. Step by step, they walked towards the direction of the battle.


    "Huang Ming?" Seeing that someone had appeared out of nowhere to stop everyone from fighting, Lu Feng''s eyes had a look of doubt, and he asked himself in a low voice.


    "Feng, you know him?" At this moment, Zhang Pinger also barely stood up, his gaze was also equally fixated on Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu, as he asked Lu Feng a question in a soft voice. Perhaps the two of them did not notice the change in Zhang Pinger''s way of addressing him. He called out naturally.


    "Mn, Yinze Valley." Lu Feng cautiously nodded his head. Although Huang Ming had helped him before, and he cultivated the skill of the King of the Righteous Way, Lu Feng was still wary of him.


    "The first phase is about to end. Don''t waste any more profound energy and waste any more time. If you have the ability, then wait for the second stage. " Huang Ming said as he arrived in front of everyone. His still arrogant figure was emotionless as he spoke to everyone.


    "I agree with Brother Huang''s suggestion. Hehe, let''s go out and fight again." As soon as Huang Ming finished speaking, Hao Qianfan''s figure appeared not far away, shocking Lu Feng. He did not realise that Hao Qianfan was nearby despite fighting wholeheartedly. If they tried to sneak attack him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After hearing what they said, Lu Feng did not say anything, and Liu Yanbin and Pang Liqun who was fighting not far away stopped their battle and returned to their own camp. Liu Yanbin looked at Huang Ming and said: "Since you guys have said so, then how can my Lingyan Sect not respond?


    Some even directly took out spirit stones and transferred it out of the domain. Before they left, they glanced at Lu Feng in shock, but Lu Feng''s actions just now had indeed made everyone tremble with fear from the bottom of their hearts. If Liu Yanbin did not agree, then another battle would have erupted.


    Ignoring the continuously flickering white light beside him, Lu Feng''s gaze was still tightly locked onto Hao Qianfan. Towards Hao Qianfan, Lu Feng''s heart was still incomparably cautious, and when he felt Lu Feng''s gaze, a trace of disdain flashed past his eyes. Then, he took out a spirit stone and teleported out.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng took out the spirit stones and wanted to leave, but Huang Ming''s voice sounded out: "Lu Feng, do not underestimate Hao Qianfan, and control your own killing intent, do not let your killing intent swallow your consciousness, do your best." With that, Huang Ming no longer appeared within the domain world. Wang Yaxiu smiled at Lu Feng and then quickly left as well.


    In the blink of an eye, there were no longer people within the realm. All of them had been teleported out of the realm, and Lu Feng was still brooding over what Huang Ming had said.


    If Huang Ming had not appeared in time, even if Hao Qianfan had not launched a sneak attack, he would have been engulfed in killing intent long after. Ever since Lu Feng left the town, he had never had such a strong killing intent before. He looked at Zhang Pinger who was smiling at him, and immediately turned her gaze away, shaking her head while blushing.


    Seeing that, Wei Shengrong stood up and said to the disciples that had just left the domain: "The first stage is over. The domain realms are closed, and the disciples that have come forward to hand over the demon cores have come out."


    After handing in the demon cores, Lu Feng followed the rest of the Lingyan Sect and returned to the resting area of the sect. As Lu Feng walked, he felt countless gazes land on him, the majority of which were filled with anger and greed.


    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly. It seemed that the matter of the star power had been completely exposed, and his future days would not be good. But Lu Feng shook his head, he did not feel worried or afraid at all. If they dared to come, it would be then.


    "The first stage tests your strength alone, and the second stage tests your sect''s strength. The second stage of the competition was between the sects. The sect could send as many disciples as they had before fifty to go up. The two sects will fight each other, and the victor will be promoted, and so on. "


    After a short while, Wei Shengrong stood up again, and pointed to the rankings, and roughly described the rules of the second stage. Following the announcement of the rules, Lu Feng also slightly understood why the disciples of the Xuan Tian Sect always competed in individual abilities. Originally, the rules of testing the sect''s strength in the second stage was also not bad.


    "Dazzling Sky''s second stage officially begins! As a martial meet member, you can do as you wish. It cannot be deliberately killed or maimed. Please look at the water screen in the sky, and the opponents your sect needs to face will be displayed on it. "


    As Wei Shengrong continued to shout, the second stage of the competition officially began. This kind of competition rules made Lu Feng''s eyes light up. According to the competition rules, some sects could single-handedly sweep away their enemies.


    As soon as his voice fell, a blue-clothed man walked up to each of the stage s. To Lu Feng, the cultivation of every blue-clothed person was all above Mystic King Realm.


    In front of every sect''s resting area, there was an existence of a stage, especially a few large sects. Therefore, the early stages were basically an elimination round where Lu Feng would fight in front of his own door.


    After all, the top 50 disciples were scattered all over the various sects, and some sects only had one person who managed to pass, while some sects such as Lingyan Sect or Lingyan Sect were able to pass through all of them.


    "Jiang Qiugong belongs to our side, but she is not very strong, and the cultivation of his sect''s disciples can only be considered to be in the middle ranks, but everyone should not lower your guard, and do not underestimate any opponents." Yan Mingzhe''s words interrupted Lu Feng''s train of thoughts, and he raised his head to look at Lingyan Sect''s opponent. The three big words'' Jiang Qiugong ''were displayed across from him.


    From afar, he saw the people from the Jiang Qiugong had already walked over. Lu Feng carefully felt the cultivation levels of the few people around him, he did not feel the pressure from smiling at all.


    Looking at the people at the back of the Jiang Qiugong, they were all frowning. It should have been the first stage that he failed to pass. With the Jiang Qiugong''s strength, it was already difficult for two people to pass the first stage.


    "Clan Master Yan, long time no see, I never thought that the first round would be compared with your esteemed sect. It seems like this year''s Dazzling Sky will directly close the door."


    "Haha, Sect Leader Jiang, what are you saying?" It was just a chance for his disciples to gain experience. I hope the proud sons of heaven of your sect will show mercy. " Not far away, Jiang Qiugong''s Palace Master Jiang Wei shouted at Yan Mingzhe. Yan Mingzhe also walked forward with a smile on his face, as the two exchanged greetings.


    "Zhang Hao, are you alright?" During the conversation between the two sect masters, Lu Feng asked Zhang Hao who was seated quietly at the side. After all, in the Realm just now, Zhang Hao''s injuries were the heaviest.


    "It''s fine. With the Xuan Core from the Great Elder, my Xuan Qi is almost fully recovered." Zhang Hao shook his head, feeling his own injuries, he signaled to Lu Feng that he was fine. The Profound Recovering Pellet was a pellet used to recover the profound energy in one''s body and heal injuries. Before Wu Jingsheng left the sect, he gave him many pellets to recuperate his injuries.


    "The competition is about to begin. Both sides, please send your disciples to the stage." The judge in blue in front of the Lingyan Sect shouted at the crowd, interrupting Yan Mingzhe and Jiang Wei''s conversation.


    Hearing the referee''s urging, Yan Mingzhe and Jiang Wei nodded at each other before returning to their respective resting areas. Yan Mingzhe said to the people behind him, "You can go now. Have mercy. Although Jiang Qiugong''s strength is average, she belongs to our side, so you cannot injure him heavily. "


    "Disciple understands." Li Yuanhang replied softly and jumped onto the stage. Although the people of Lingyan Sect had gone through a short period of recuperation, their internal injuries had not yet recovered completely, and sending out the least injured Li Yuanhang was the most suitable, and no one seemed more suitable than him.


    Just as Li Yuanhang stepped onto the stage, the disciples of Jiang Qiugong''s side also stepped onto the stage. Lu Feng observed carefully and discovered that this person''s cultivation was the highest among all the disciples of the Jiang Qiugong.


    "Lingyan Sect, Li Yuanhang."


    "Jiang Qiugong, locust."


    After the two people on the stage reported their names to each other, the judge announced the start of the competition. Li Yuanhang did not immediately launch an attack. Li Yuanhang''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the Mystical Master. He felt that the in front of him, Du Huai, seemed to have just reached the ninth level of Mystical Master. If Li Yuanhang made the first move, he would probably end it in one move.


    "Look at this!" Seeing that Li Yuanhang did not attack, the Du Huai took the initiative to attack. He came up with a set of martial skills and attacked Li Yuanhang.


    With a boom, the martial skill directly struck Li Yuanhang''s body, causing smoke to rise from all directions. Du Huai looked at the scene before him and was slightly surprised. Lingyan Sect was one of the three great sects. The disciples of his clan could not even withstand a single blow? Du Huai slightly retreated. He didn''t dare to be careless as he carefully watched the smoke slowly dissipate.


    "How is this possible!"


    After the smoke dissipated, Li Yuanhang stood in the center of the stage unscathed. He was still in the same posture as before, and his body wasn''t stained with any dust. Li Yuanhang glanced at the locust.


    His two legs leaped up forcefully. He clenched his right hand into a fist and with a simple movement, rushed towards the locust. The strange thing was that the locust tree did not move, as if it had been petrified.


    He allowed Li Yuanhang''s attack to strike his body. With a loud bang, the sound fell and the locust was knocked flying out of the stage. If not for Li Yuanhang retracting more or less his profound energy in that last moment.


    Most probably, with just this strike, even if Du Huai didn''t die, he would at least be severely injured for a long time. After the referee saw this, he also determined the Lingyan Sect''s victory. Only Li Yuanhang stood proudly in the center of the stage.

 C50 The contest began with a plot to float

    The Jiang Qiugong''s Palace Mistress Jiang Wei, who was slightly injured, shook her head and smiled bitterly as well. The strongest disciple in her sect was actually no match for a single move.


    He raised his head and looked at Li Yuanhang, then turned his gaze to the judge, and said with a low voice: "Judge, we admit defeat." Jiang Wei seemed to have expended all his strength just to concede. He thought that this year''s Dazzling Sky would be able to travel a little further, but he never thought that he would meet one of the three great sects, the Lingyan Sect, in the first round. The world is unpredictable.


    Following the judge''s announcement, Li Yuanhang also walked down from the stage and returned to the resting area of the Lingyan Sect.


    On the water screen in the sky, the name Jiang Qiugong had already slowly dimmed down, and then, the name of a sect appeared once more. And when she saw this name, Yan Mingzhe slowly frowned.


    "Ocean, keep going." Turning his head, he faced Li Yuanhang who was still seated and asked. Yan Mingzhe''s frown caused a layer of worry to cover everyone''s already nervous hearts.


    "Sovereign, what''s wrong?"


    If the Jiang Qiugong is a coincidence, then the two successive sects are on the same side. This is a little strange, take a look at the opponents in the Mount Xueling, none of them are on the same side.


    If this continues, if the next round continues, then our side''s strength will be greatly weakened, which is not good for us, Mount Xueling will definitely take action, we need to preserve our strength. "


    Through Yan Mingzhe''s explanation, Wu Jingsheng seemed to have also felt the taste of a conspiracy. The words "Underground control" appeared in Wu Jingsheng''s mind, and he subconsciously looked towards Wei Shengrong who was on the spectating platform, as a trace of a bad premonition surfaced in his heart.


    Li Yuanhang walked up the stage once again with the same faint smile. Looking at the people on Gwen Hall''s side, he saw that only one person had passed through the first stage. Peak of the Mystical Master.


    Seeing Zhao Qiwen come up on stage, Li Yuanhang nodded at him from afar, signalling him to be friendly. Waiting for Zhao Qiwen to nod his head in return, the judge gave the order, and the competition started once again.


    Li Yuanhang was not careless anymore and took the initiative to attack, clenching his fists tightly and attacking towards Zhao Qiwen. Looking at the incoming Li Yuanhang, Zhao Qiwen was not impatient at all. With one hand, he grabbed Li Yuanhang''s arm and flung him into the air.


    Li Yuanhang then turned his body in the air, taking this chance to retreat, and steadily stood down. Seeing the sword in Zhao Qiwen''s hand appear, Li Yuanhang extended his hand down, and in the same way, a sharp sword appeared.


    Clang ¡­


    "The two of them clashed, and both retreated. Li Yuanhang''s strength was not too far off from Zhao Qiwen''s, and the two of them were equally matched. Gowan Sword Art. "One stab to destroy the enemy." Zhao Qiwen waved the sword in his hand, unleashing his sword techniques and thrusted at Li Yuanhang.


    Without panicking, he calmly responded to the enemy. These words were suitable for Li Yuanhang, but with a ''clang'', Zhao Qiwen''s sword technique was immediately blocked by Li Yuanhang. Seizing the opportunity, Li Yuanhang took the opportunity to give chase. Pushing away the sharp sword, his left hand formed a palm and smashed Zhao Qiwen away.


    Li Yuanhang did not plan to heavily injure Zhao Qiwen, he only wanted to repel him. Zhao Qiwen could naturally feel it. Without waiting for Zhao Qiwen to stabilize himself, Li Yuanhang quickly rushed forward, and ''whoosh whoosh'' sounds came out, as Li Yuanhang instantly raised the sharp sword in his hand and aimed it at Zhao Qiwen''s neck.


    Zhao Qiwen laughed at himself and retracted his sword. He cupped his hands towards Li Yuanhang and said: "Brother Li is strong, I am not a match for you." After he finished speaking, he jumped down from the stage, and did not cause any problems for himself just because he had lost the competition.


    Li Yuanhang looked at the departing figure, the respect in his eyes became clearer, this kind of person could walk even further on the road of cultivation. Then he left the stage. Zhao Qiwen''s failure represented the end of the road to becoming a Dazzling Sky of Gowan Hall.


    Yan Mingzhe didn''t say anything at this moment, but stared closely at the sect name that was about to appear on the water curtain together with Wu Jingsheng. When the three words "Feng Caihui" appeared, their hearts thumped a little, and they looked at each other in the eye. The worry in their eyes became even more obvious.


    At this moment, neither side had sent any disciples up on stage. Yan Mingzhe''s lips were trembling, and his gaze was fixated on a graceful woman who was still in the resting area of the Society of Excellence. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    After a long while, the judge on the stage kept on urging, at this time, the female leading the group stepped forward, facing the judge''s respectful slightly bent body, and said: "Judge, I, Feng Cai Hui, admit that I am not a match for Lingyan Sect, we give up."


    After saying that, without giving the referee any time to reject, he nodded at Yan Mingzhe, turned his slender waist, and returned to his own sect.


    As the water curtain''s name on the Feng Hui Club dimmed, Wei Shengrong, who was on the spectating platform, seemed to have sensed something, and frowned slightly as he looked in the direction of the Lingyan Sect. Coincidentally, they met eyes with each other, and in a blink of an eye, Wei Shengrong nodded like he was friendly, then turned and spoke to the people beside him he did not know what.


    "Judge, our Hong Song Sect admits that we are not a match for the Lingyan Sect, so we give up." Lingyan Sect''s next opponent, like Feng Caixing, admitted defeat once again. This made everyone present, including Lu Feng, feel that the situation had slightly exceeded their expectations.


    Only Yan Mingzhe remained frowning as he watched the situation unfold silently. Fortunately, he knew what Yan Mingzhe had discovered, so the next opponent was not from the same camp as him. Instead, it was the sect that Lu Feng was familiar with, the Futu Prison.


    "Futu Prison, very good. There is no need to hold back when going against a sect. However, the opposing disciple is not weak, who will go up? " It was only after he saw through the opponent''s sect that Yan Mingzhe''s tightly knitted brows loosened slightly. He turned around and casually spoke to the disciples.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Sun Shengyang who was at the side did not say a word, and directly rushed to the stage, then raised his eyebrow at Lu Feng who was standing below the stage, as if to say: This is mine.


    Sensing Sun Shengyang''s flaunt, Lu Feng smiled and shook his head, but Yan Mingzhe was also helpless and turned to look at Sun Shengyang''s battle quietly.


    "Hey, Futu Prison, are you ready to die?" Sun Shengyang looked at the disciples of the Futu Prison who had not come up on stage, pointed at the Futu Prison with his right hand, and mocked.


    "Bastard, let me teach you a lesson!" Finished speaking, as if unable to stand the excitement, a person from the Futu Prison also rushed up the stage, and said to Sun Shengyang with a face full of anger: "Remember, the person who defeated you is called ¡­"


    "Get the hell out of here." Sun Shengyang did not give the Futu Prison disciple any time to introduce herself, without saying a word, she picked up the Qi Tian Ji and swung her rod towards the Futu Prison disciple.


    Puff ¡­


    With a swing of the rod, that person spat out a mouthful of blood. Not waiting for that person to admit defeat. Sun Shengyang once again leaped forward, punching and kicking towards the man, and muttered some words: "You still want to scold me with your mouth? Let me scold you, and I''ll beat you to death. "


    The man from Futu Prison felt even more wronged, spitting out blood as her internal organs were dislocated from the shock. She had wanted to admit defeat, but the barbarian hadn''t given him the chance to do so.


    "Tsk, it couldn''t even withstand a single blow. He actually fainted already." "Next." He looked at the Futu Prison disciple under his fist who was already unconscious. Sun Shengyang rubbed his fists, then kicked the unconscious man, sending him flying. He then continued speaking towards the bottom.


    "You ¡­ You actually crippled his Dantian? "


    "Oh? Is that so? Your sect''s disciples are too weak for battle, I didn''t even use any strength. His dantian shattered. "If I had known earlier, I would have been more gentle." Hearing the elder''s question, Sun Shengyang scratched his head in embarrassment and said. Sun Shengyang''s expression and expression gave people the misconception that he was an honest man.


    The clan elders of the Futu Prison did not care, and angrily pointed at Sun Shengyang, but they could not say anything more, and nodded to the head disciple beside him.


    "Hmph, you''re dead meat." Receiving the approval of an elder, the only remaining disciple from the Futu Prison, who was also the head disciple, stood on the stage and shouted angrily at Sun Shengyang.


    "Yo, the chief disciple is out. Come here, your grandfather is afraid of you! "


    "Blue Stone Claw!" When the head disciple of the Futu Prison heard Sun Shengyang''s ridicule, she responded with a martial skill. Both of her hands bent like claws, and rushed towards Sun Shengyang.


    "Hmph, petty tricks." When Sun Shengyang saw this, the Qi Tian Ji moved to her chest and blocked her claws. Sun Shengyang took a step back, completely unharmed.


    On the other hand, the Futu Prison cultivator took a few steps back before she managed to stabilize herself with much difficulty. Her hands were placed behind her back, and were constantly trembling. There was also a trace of terror in the eyes he looked at Sun Shengyang with.


    "I, Du Ziteng, do not believe that I cannot break your defense. Firewood High Claws! " The weapon that the head disciple of Futu Prison, Du Ziteng, wielded was a pair of claws. The blood red claws landed on Du Ziteng''s hands.


    It allowed Du Ziteng''s attack and martial skill''s power to be multiplied. Facing Du Ziteng''s attack. Sun Shengyang no longer chose to take it head-on. Just now, Du Ziteng was careless. This time, he clearly felt that the power of the martial skill was extraordinary.


    Sun Shengyang was not stupid. He wouldn''t take the risk of being injured and take it head on. Sun Shengyang took a step back. He dodged Du Ziteng''s attack. He used all his strength to jump backwards a distance.


    "Du Ziteng? Haha. Who gave you that name? Are you planning to laugh me to death and win, haha. " After Sun Shengyang leaped not far away, he held his stomach with both hands and laughed non-stop. While laughing, he pointed to Du Ziteng who was in front of him.


    "Bastard, I won''t kill you!" It was very obvious that this was not the first time Du Ziteng was mocked by someone, so he was immediately enraged. It attacked Sun Shengyang who was still laughing.


    "Firewood High Claws!"


    Du Ziteng crossed his arms in front of his chest and began to circulate his profound energy into his hands. Then, he waved both of his claws, releasing the martial skill from a distance. Two scarlet claw shaped offensive martial skills met each other''s gaze.

 C51 [One Stick in the World]

    "Bang ¡­" Boom ¡­


    "Success?" He watched as Du Ziteng''s martial skill successfully hit Sun Shengyang. He disappeared into the smoke and dust. The Futu Prison elder subconsciously said. The disciples behind him were also overjoyed.


    "Hmph, reckless. "Next." Seeing that his martial skill had landed, Du Ziteng laughed in disdain. She also followed Sun Shengyang''s words and shouted loudly towards the direction of the Lingyan Sect.


    And the people from the Lingyan Sect did not have any reply. Everyone had a slight smile on their face, and even the gazes they looked at Du Ziteng with revealed a trace of pity. It was as if he was looking at a fool.


    "Are you all deaf?" Seeing no one from the Lingyan Sect reacting, Du Ziteng felt a sense of unease in his heart. However, he still said stubbornly.


    "Hey, I''m still here. Are you blind? What are you blabbering about?" Sun Shengyang placed the Qi Tian Ji by the nape of her neck, and casually placed her hands on it. he shouted to Du Ziteng who was still clamoring.


    After Du Ziteng heard the voice, he turned around to look at Sun Shengyang, his face filled with disbelief. The fear in his eyes became even more obvious. He subconsciously took a step back.


    "It''s my turn, right? The Profound Opening Realm can rule the world with one stroke! " Sun Shengyang waved her Qi Tian Ji and jumped into the air. Both of his hands held onto the Qi Tian Ji tightly, waving it along with the wind, a dark golden light flashed and descended from the sky, like a stampede of ten thousand beasts, he smashed down towards Du Ziteng.


    "Bang ¡­" Puff ¡­


    He vomited blood once more. When Sun Shengyang got on stage, he had only hit them twice with his staff, and already caused the two people from Futu Prison to vomit blood. Watching from below, the elder from Futu Prison gnashed her teeth, wishing that she could personally go up on stage and kill Sun Shengyang.


    Sun Shengyang played the same trick again, and didn''t give Du Ziteng any chance to speak at all. He recalled the Qi Tian Ji back and punched and kicked Du Ziteng. He didn''t care about the Futu Prison Clan Elder''s look of wanting to eat him.


    "Enough, this kid is done for." "Let''s go down." After Sun Shengyang finished speaking, he kicked the bloody Du Ziteng off stage.


    "Bastard, you actually crippled his Dantian again." Watching their sect''s two disciples lose their dantians in a short period of time, the Futu Prison Elder was enraged. With a leap, he jumped onto the stage, and attacked Sun Shengyang.


    "Stop!" Upon seeing this, the blue-clothed referee on the stage quickly stopped the Futu Prison Elder. And she even warned, "Elders of the sect are not allowed to interfere in the disciple competition. Otherwise, you would be making an enemy out of my Dazzling Sky Empire. "


    "Hey, old man, is your Futu Prison''s Dantian really that resistant to beating up this much? It was so easy to cripple it. Still don''t breathe. Otherwise, perhaps yours will be wasted as well. "


    Puff ¡­


    When the elder of the Futu Prison heard Sun Shengyang''s words, the fury in her heart burned. She leaned back, and after being supported by the disciples behind him, she looked at Sun Shengyang as if he wanted to eat him.


    "Don''t tell me you made me speak correctly, right? Futu Prison''s Dantian is too weak. "Hey, old man, I advise you to go home and live through the new year." After Sun Shengyang saw the Futu Prison Elder vomiting blood. He felt even happier in his heart.


    As for the blue-clothed elder standing in front of Sun Shengyang, he helplessly shook his head. Although he did not want to protect the aggressive Sun Shengyang behind him, the rules of the competition were right here. Therefore, he could only look with eyes of pity at the Futu Prison Elder who was clutching her chest with blood hanging from the corner of her mouth. How sad.


    "Alright, you guys are ruthless. We''ll see. " The elder of the Futu Prison gave Sun Shengyang a vicious glance, as she turned her gaze that was filled with hatred and resentment in the direction of the Lingyan Sect. After saying that, she walked towards her resting area.


    No matter what, Futu Prison had lost this time, and it was a very ugly loss. The Futu Prison Elders slowly returned to their own resting areas with the support of the disciples. As if he had thought of something, that sinister and cunning smile looked towards the direction of the Lingyan Sect. It gave people a chilling feeling. This caused Yan Mingzhe''s heart to thump loudly when he saw this. A bad feeling.


    Sun Shengyang immediately chose to ignore the ferocious eyes of the Futu Prison Elder, shook his head in disdain, raised a finger and shook it left and right, then walked down the stage himself, and returned to the resting area of the Lingyan Sect.


    "Well done!" Seeing Sun Shengyang''s somewhat arrogant appearance, Yan Mingzhe nodded to him, his eyes were full of satisfaction, and when he came to Lu Feng''s side, Lu Feng also praised him indifferently.


    "Hehe, our opponent is too weak." Being praised by Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang felt slightly embarrassed, he scratched his head and said humbly.


    "That move just now?" Thinking back to when he defeated Du Ziteng with a single move, he had never seen Sun Shengyang use it before, so Lu Feng asked him curiously.


    "Oh, so you''re talking about that move. It''s the inheritance I received in the secret realm, one of the three Profound Opening Staff, the complete version of the Qi Tian Staff. However, I am still unable to unleash the final two staff strikes. According to the old man, the final pole strikes can destroy the earth, even the heavens do not know whether that is true or not. "


    Sun Shengyang said with a bit of pity. The power of that strike of his just now was actually not very satisfactory, and it was also related to the fact that Sun Shengyang did not use his full strength because of his current cultivation. If Sun Qitian heard this, he would probably have the impulse to slap Sun Shengyang to death.


    "Go on, Ping-er, there''s no danger." Wu Jingsheng raised his head to take a look, his opponent for the next round, the corner of his mouth raised slightly. His opponent was indeed relatively weak, and could not even be considered as a second-rate sect.


    "Delan Peak?" "Never heard of it ¡­" Sun Shengyang also raised his head to look at his opponent on the water screen, and after thinking for a moment, he shook his head and spoke.


    "I''ve never heard of it. Delan Peak is relatively small and weak, but they are indeed a neutral sect. The sect is also relatively low-key, so they don''t have much of a reputation." Seeing that Sun Shengyang and Lu Feng were both curious, Zhang Hao explained everything to them.


    Zhang Pinger now elegantly stepped onto the stage. Her simple and elegant clothes, coupled with a face that could shock the heavens, made the surrounding people secretly exclaim, as if she was a fairy that had descended to the mortal world. Zhang Pinger watched as her opponent walked gingerly into the stage, and the competition officially began.


    "Hey, the cultivation technique that Senior Sister Ping-er and you are training in seems to be different."


    "Yes, what I cultivate is the Zhang Clan''s inherited cultivation technique, the Profound Nether Divine Technique. But my sister''s physique is naturally soft. Although the Profound Nether God Technique is also a water-type technique, it''s not completely suitable for my sister. "


    Looking at Zhang Pinger who was fighting on the stage, Lu Feng walked to Zhang Hao''s side and quietly asked. Lu Feng could see that Zhang Pinger''s technique seemed to be different from the one Zhang Hao was using.


    Lu Feng had rarely seen Zhang Pinger in battle, he had always missed this untimely moment. Looking at the graceful dancing figure on the stage, the flexible water spirit whip was bestowed with a special life, a light blue light shone from stage. Lu Feng''s eyes slowly became enchanted.


    "My sister cultivates the Watercloud Spell." Although it was slightly weaker than the Mysterious God Technique, it was still more suitable for big sister. In my hands, the Water Cloud Spell is also the most powerful. "


    Zhang Hao''s words broke Lu Feng''s enchanting gaze, and after he recovered his clarity, Zhang Pinger''s battle had also ended. Wu Jingsheng was right, his opponent was indeed a little weak. Zhang Pinger slowly floated down the stage like he was a fairy. Returning back to the resting area, he smiled lightly at Lu Feng and sat down, not saying a word.


    "A formidable foe has arrived." Yan Mingzhe''s words interrupted Lu Feng and his conversation. Sensing Yan Mingzhe''s solemn and low voice, everyone looked up and frowned.


    "Yinze Valley ¡­" That''s right, Lingyan Sect''s opponent for the next round was him. Lu Feng muttered to himself, and looked towards the distant Huang Ming, but after feeling his gaze, Huang Ming''s unkind smile shrunk slightly, and he nodded to Lu Feng.


    "Feng, don''t you know those two fellows from Yinze Valley? "Tell me, if there are any flaws, I can go up and teach them a lesson." Sun Shengyang suddenly thought about the people from the Yinze Valley who had helped Lu Feng in the Xuan Tian Realm. Therefore, he raised his eyebrows at Lu Feng in a perverted manner, and said while clenching his fists.


    "That''s right, I remember now, what happened back then. Ever since the people from Yinze Valley appeared, the scene in the water was no longer there. The next image that appears is of Sun Shengyang reuniting with you. "


    Wu Jingsheng was also recalling what happened in the water curtain previously, but because the first stage of the competition was about to begin soon after it ended, he did not have the time to ask Lu Feng about what happened at the time.


    "Hmm? Was there such a thing? When Hao Qianfan wanted to kill me, he was very strong. It just so happened that Huang Ming and Huang Ming from Yinze Valley were passing by. Thus, he blocked Hao Qianfan''s attack. Huang Ming is very strong, even stronger than Hao Qianfan. "


    Lu Feng also thought back to the previous scene. He looked at Huang Ming, who was still standing on top of the stage not far away. That cold and proud expression made Lu Feng feel that no one was allowed to enter. Huang Ming once again felt Lu Feng''s gaze and still nodded at him.


    "Furthermore, if Yang is correct, Huang Ming is most likely the descendant of the Monarch Haoran. At that time, it was very likely that the Righteous Qi had interfered with the transmission of the water screen, which was why the people outside could not see what was happening within the realm. "


    "Monarch Haoran? Was there such a Ancestor on the continent? "There are no records in the annals of history." After hearing Lu Feng''s words, everyone, including Yan Mingzhe and Wu Jingsheng all expressed that they had never heard of the Monarch Haoran before.


    This allowed Lu Feng to direct his gaze towards Sun Shengyang. Lu Feng thought: This brat isn''t lying to me right? Make it up to be the Ancestor''s.


    Sun Shengyang felt everyone''s gaze on him, and was about to speak. "The ears of everyone in Lingyan Sect rang at the same time. If Huang Ming is the descendant of the Monarch Haoran, then the Yinze Valley is not our enemy. "


    "Master?" Lu Feng heard this familiar voice, it was definitely Qiu Feiming. After looking around, he didn''t see any trace of Qiu Feiming.


    "There''s no need to look for me. It''s not convenient for me to show myself." I''ll send a message to you guys, just listen. Sacred Yang was right, Huang Ming was indeed the descendant of the Monarch Haoran. But this successor did not represent that he was Monarch Haoran''s disciple.


    The Monarch Haoran was a mighty being of the Paleo-Desolation Period. He was someone on the same standing as the Emperor of Chen Xing. Huang Ming only cultivated the same cultivation technique as the Monarch Haoran.


    A situation similar to Lu Feng''s. Lu Feng could barely be considered the successor of the Emperor. However, compared to the Mystery Star Diagram, the Nature Energy was much more difficult. As such, ever since the Archaeopterygium. On the continent, there were no longer any people who practiced such techniques. It was normal for no one to know about the Monarch Haoran. This person was indifferent to fame and fortune. The world was at peace with itself. If it weren''t for the turmoil on the continent, perhaps no one would know of this person.


    You don''t need to know much. There is a more serious problem now. Wen Shu just contacted me, there is something strange going on near the sect, there might be some changes, and Mount Xueling''s conspiracy is about to surface, at that time, Ming Zhe will remember to cooperate with the royal family.


    Also, this competition might not end smoothly. I must return to the sect now. After the competition is over, all of you must return to the sect as soon as possible. If necessary, he could seek the Yinze Valley''s cooperation. Do you understand? "

 C52 Yan Ze admitted defeat to the battle spirit

    After listening to Qiu Feiming talk about it for so long, he couldn''t help but sigh about the existence of the Monarch Haoran. But towards Qiu Feiming''s last sentence, the bad premonition in Yan Mingzhe''s heart became even clearer.


    "Don''t worry Elder Qiu, we will definitely bring our sect''s disciples back safely." Qiu Feiming did not reply them, and none of them sensed any of Qiu Feiming''s Qi. It was as if this person had never appeared before.


    Yan Mingzhe didn''t say a word, and frowned as he looked forward. It seemed that there were many things that could not be forgiven. Dazzling Sky had already reached the end. Lingyan Sect against Yinze Valley. Mount Xueling was a small sect that no one knew of.


    As a result, the Mount Xueling was almost guaranteed to enter the finals, and all the sects who fought with the Mount Xueling, other than their own faction, would be killed or injured.


    Mount Xueling didn''t care about the rules of the competition at all, and the referee didn''t seem to have seen it at all. No matter how Mount Xueling killed, whether it was intentionally or unintentionally, the referee didn''t do anything to Mount Xueling, it was just a few verbal warnings.


    Therefore, he forced the other sects to give up the competition in order to ensure the safety of their disciples. Hao Qianfan was still looking at Lu Feng from afar. The smile on the corner of his mouth gave Lu Feng a very uneasy feeling. With Qiu Feiming''s words just now, Lu Feng could feel the aura of a conspiracy.


    "Lu Feng!" A voice broke the confrontation between Lu Feng and Hao Qianfan. Lu Feng turned around and saw Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu standing in front of him.


    "Mysterious Friend Huang, what can I do for you?" Lu Feng also walked up from the back row and asked with his hands folded in front. As for Yan Mingzhe and the others, after hearing about Huang Ming''s identity from him, they were also very curious about him. Everyone''s eyes were fixated on Huang Ming.


    "Lingyan Sect won, right? Now it''s time for the showdown between Lingyan Sect and yourself. What do you think?"


    "No, but I will not give up. Even if I am not your opponent, I will still fight." Lu Feng thought that Huang Ming was here to provoke them, so he spoke to Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu with a strong fighting intent. Sun Shengyang, who was behind him, wanted to speak, but was stopped by him.


    "Hehe, you''re overthinking it. I am not here to declare war, but to admit defeat. "


    "What?!" Admit defeat? " Hearing Huang Ming''s words, not only Lu Feng, everyone in Lingyan Sect was shocked. With Huang Ming''s cultivation, the only person who could fight against him was probably Liu Yanbin. Before the match, he had actually admitted defeat. This wasn''t something an expert should do. This made Lu Feng a little confused regarding Huang Ming''s attitude towards him.


    "That''s right, we are not enemies, there is no need to fight." You guys should think about your fight with the Mount Xueling. In my opinion, you are not Mount Xueling''s match. "


    "Is this your decision, or is this Yinze Valley''s. Why did he give up the competition? If you guys continue fighting, it''s not certain who will win and who will lose. " Yan Mingzhe also stood up and asked. If what Qiu Feiming said was true, then Huang Ming was really the descendant of the Monarch Haoran. As someone on the same level, Lu Feng had not grown up yet.


    ''s current condition was not particularly good. After arriving at the capital, Liu Yanbin''s mind was preoccupied, which resulted in him being unable to display his true strength in any battle. Other than Liu Yanbin, the Lingyan Sect may not even be his match, and there was even Wang Yaxiu by her side.


    "My meaning is Yinze Valley''s meaning. You don''t have to guess. Prepare for the battle with Mount Xueling. Perhaps, it won''t be long before we have to fight side by side.


    Lu Feng, your current strength is too weak. If you cannot quickly raise your cultivation, then, you are not suited to a continent where strife reigns. Just take care of yourself. " After Huang Ming finished speaking, he warned Lu Feng with goodwill. With an indifferent expression, he turned around and left the direction of the Lingyan Sect.


    "What the hell does he mean? as if I was afraid of him. " Seeing Huang Ming leave, Sun Shengyang did not care about Zhang Pinger''s warning, and asked doubtfully.


    "Brother Sacred Yang, you can pull him down. I estimate that he would be able to kill you in one move." Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Zhang Hao also spoke out.


    "He''s very strong. I''m not his match." Just as Sun Shengyang wanted to fight Zhang Hao with his life on the line, Liu Yanbin who had not said a word previously suddenly raised his head and shouted. Liu Yanbin''s words caused everyone in the Lingyan Sect to quiet down.


    Since the head disciple of the Lingyan Sect admitted that she was no match for Huang Ming, then the remaining people were even more so no match for Huang Ming. Although Lu Feng didn''t want to admit it, she had no choice but to accept reality.


    "Who cares? Since he''s not an enemy, we''ll let nature take its course." Next, let the people of Mount Xueling see the strength of my Lingyan Sect. " Lu Feng also seemed to have gotten over it at this moment. Looking at Huang Ming''s leaving figure. Ye Zichen spoke with fighting spirit.


    "Feng is right, Mount Xueling and her bunch of bastards have long disliked them. See how I, Old Sun, will teach them a lesson. "


    "As Yinze Valley gave up on her own accord, we shall now engage in a pinnacle showdown. The Lingyan Sect will compete with the Mount Xueling in the final sect competition. The rules of the competition were the same as before. One of the sects would send out a disciple, and then the opponent would send out a disciple to accept the challenge. The winner would continue to compete, and the loser would send out another disciple. In the course of the competition, no one was allowed to kill anyone. Right now, both sides are requesting to proceed on to the main fighting stage. "


    When they received the news that Yinze Valley had admitted defeat, the spectators on the viewing platform were also a little surprised. In the eyes of others, perhaps the champion was Mount Xueling, and they were certain that the runner-up was Yinze Valley.


    Yinze Valley''s sudden move stunned everyone. However, admitting defeat was not forbidden by the competition rules, so Wei Shengrong continued to announce the continuation of the competition.


    The people from the Lingyan Sect s and Mount Xueling s, as well as the other sects, slowly approached the main fighting stage. Yinze Valley''s Huang Ming had also come to the side of the main arena, and even subconsciously approached the Lingyan Sect''s side.


    "Hmph, Lingyan Sect, to actually make it this far, you have truly surprised me." The clan leader elder of the Mount Xueling was a familiar person, Lan Luoshan. Seeing that the people from the Lingyan Sect were coming over, Lan Luoshan could not help but mock them.


    "Lan Luoshan? Ha ha, what surprises you even more is that it''s still not over yet. "You even try to claim to be the tyrant of Xuan Tian with your evil ways. How laughable." In the face of Lan Luoshan''s provocations and taunts, the Lingyan Sect naturally rebutted. Yan Mingzhe laughed in disdain and said to him.


    "Unorthodox method? What is evil, is nothing more than the title you self-proclaimed righteous people forcefully bestowed upon us. It''s only the victor being the king. Sect Master Yan, do you still need me to teach you such a simple principle? "


    "Hmph." We''ll see. " Yan Mingzhe didn''t overly bicker with Lan Luoshan. At this point, arguing didn''t matter anymore. Everyone knew that the Mount Xueling had fallen into the evil path.


    It was only for the sake of the Dazzling Sky, so no one mentioned it directly. Although they had already reached the final step. However, the ominous premonition in Yan Mingzhe''s heart at this moment became even stronger.


    "The competition begins, Mount Xueling will send someone up first." With the announcement of the referee, the Dazzling Sky''s finals officially began. Pang Liqun from the Mount Xueling''s camp leaped up, and looked at the people from the Lingyan Sect with contempt. As the son of the Mount Xueling''s Sect Master, Pang Liqun''s talent was unquestionable.


    Although Hao Qianfan had suddenly appeared and replaced him as the head disciple of the Mount Xueling, he could not deny that Pang Liqun''s cultivation was indeed very strong.


    "I''ll go." Seeing Pang Liqun coming up on stage, Zhang Pinger immediately said. Amongst the disciples of the Lingyan Sect, there was no doubt that Liu Yanbin''s strength was the highest, but looking at his absent-minded appearance, it was clear that he was not able to display his greatest strength.


    Furthermore, there was still Hao Qianfan in the Mount Xueling, and at that time, only Liu Yanbin would be able to deal with him. For the remaining disciples, Zhang Pinger''s strength was indeed not low, thus, it was as if Zhang Pinger was the most suitable for them.


    "Senior Sister Zhang, Pang Liqun is still not enough for you to step out and let Feng go. He wanted to teach that kid a lesson a long time ago. " Sun Shengyang stopped Zhang Pinger inherr tracks. He spoke to Zhang Pinger with an ambiguous face. After that, he winked at Lu Feng, his intent obvious.


    "Senior Sister Ping-er, Sheng Yang is right. I will go to such a small fry."


    "But ¡­" Without waiting for Zhang Pinger to refuse, Lu Feng jumped up with all her might. Slowly, she stood on the main arena.


    "Oh? Lu Feng? Since you want to die so badly, then I will teach you a lesson on behalf of Hao Qianfan. " Seeing that it was actually Lu Feng who had stepped onto the stage, Pang Liqun, and even Hao Qianfan who was below the stage, was a little surprised. Especially the sinister look that Hao Qianfan had. Staring intently at Lu Feng who was on stage.


    "Hao Qianfan? That guy isn''t worthy of teaching me a lesson. If I defeat you first, he''ll naturally come up. "


    "Oh? Since you said that, I''ll go easy on you later." "Haha." After Pang Liqun heard this, he immediately laughed loudly. From this, it could be seen that Pang Liqun and Hao Qianfan''s relationship wasn''t very good.


    The competition begins. " The judge announced the start of the competition, and just as he finished, Lu Feng leapt forward with all his might and continued forward. His right hand turned into a palm, while his left hand withdrew. Oh right, Pang Liqun rushed over.


    "calming palm!"


    "Hmph, petty tricks." Shadow Soul Devourer! " Looking at the incoming calming palm, Pang Liqun laughed disdainfully. He changed the hand signs on his hands and a pitch black devil shadow appeared behind his back.


    Lu Feng was not surprised to see it. His figure flashed, Astral Movement Technique. He flashed behind Pang Liqun. Ye Zichen kicked him in the back. It caused Pang Liqun to stagger forward a few steps.


    "You!" ''s kick had suddenly disrupted his use of martial arts. Pang Liqun turned around and looked at Lu Feng fiercely.


    As people of the Mount Xueling, Hao Qianfan knew the Soul Martial Skills and as the son of the sect master, how could he not know of it? Therefore, Lu Feng had never intended for the calming palm to cause any harm to Pang Liqun at first.


    Lu Feng''s plan was to disrupt the process of Pang Liqun using the Soul Martial Skills. When he was fighting with Hao Qianfan previously, Lu Feng had noticed it already. To use the Soul Martial Skills with a cultivation below the Profound King Stage. The time he could last was too short. Once it was disrupted and stopped, then it would not be easy to execute Soul Martial Skills again. At the very least, he would need some time to gather his strength.

 C53 Peak Match Heaven and Earth Transition

    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¡­ Extermination of All Living Things!" Facing Pang Liqun''s furious gaze, Lu Feng did not reply at all. The moment his body steadied itself, he immediately used the Profound Star Tribulation. With Lu Feng''s current strength, it would be extremely easy for him to activate the tribulation of Profound Star in an instant.


    In the face of the approaching Profound Star Tribulation, Pang Liqun naturally would not foolishly try to face it head on. After all, this was the power of a star and Pang Liqun had not reached the level of arrogance he had.


    Pang Liqun leaped. They barely dodged Lu Feng''s attack. Since it was the instantaneous Profound Star Tribulation, its power would naturally be relatively lower. But Lu Feng''s plan was obviously not finished.


    When Pang Liqun had just avoided the calamity of the profound star, he turned and looked at Lu Feng. What happened next shocked Pang Liqun once again. What was approaching him was still the power of the stars, but the power was even greater.


    "Black Star Tribulation ¨C Heaven and Earth Collapse!"


    Lu Feng used his instantaneous power to disrupt Pang Liqun''s attack, forcing him to have no choice but to defend. Taking this opportunity, Lu Feng released the Profound Star Second Tribulation, which he had gathered his energy to unleash.


    Boom ¡­


    Pang Liqun didn''t have time to react, and was struck by the Profound Star Second Tribulation with a loud bang. Smoke and dust filled the air. Lu Feng leaped backwards, and left the battle range. His body was still slightly bent, his hands forming fists in front of him. Lu Feng did not believe that he could defeat Pang Liqun in one move, so he continued to fight to resolve the situation.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Pang Liqun''s slightly disheveled clothes and hair, as well as the faint trace of blood on the corner of his mouth all represented that strike just now. Pang Liqun did not feel well at all.


    "Dammit. I''ll kill you." The battle had just started, but Lu Feng was still standing there unscathed. He had not even touched Lu Feng, yet he had already been injured.


    How could this not make Pang Liqun, the self-proclaimed proud son of heaven, angry? Pang Liqun could not be bothered with his current predicament, he waved the fan in his hand with all his might, causing a strong gust of wind to fly in all directions. It whistled as it blew towards Lu Feng.


    "Wind Technique ¨C Tornado Tornado Technique!"


    "Star God Defense!"


    The wild wind howled as it rushed over. In the face of this howling wind, the entire arena was filled with it. Lu Feng had no way of dodging. He could only rely on the defense of the Star God''s Army to block this attack.


    A fierce wind kicked up, lifting Lu Feng''s feet off the ground and lifting him into the air. Relying on the defense of the Star God''s Imperial Bodyguard, the Mystic Star revolved around its body. Lu Feng did not receive much damage. He slowly landed on the ground.


    "Shadow Soul Devourer!" Lu Feng had just landed on the ground, not waiting for a response. When Pang Liqun''s Soul Martial Skills finished accumulating energy, the demonic shadow behind him was already formed, as black as ink. It''s pitch black claws split up into thousands of black shadows and flew towards Lu Feng.


    "Change to Stellar Flash." the Star God Imperial Guard! " Seeing this, Lu Feng could only use the Astral Movement Technique to dodge. Unfortunately, there were too many black figures. Lu Feng dodged one, but was approached by another black figure.


    The black shadow entered Lu Feng''s body, straight into Lu Feng''s spirit. Lu Feng transferred the Mysterious Star Force to the surroundings of the spirit. Only then would he be able to fend it off. Just as Lu Feng was struggling to defend. A voice that had not sounded for a long time, shocked Lu Feng greatly. "I feel much more relaxed now." Kid, leave the Soul Defence to me. "Attack with all your might."


    This voice was naturally Little Star. Seeing that Lu Feng was about to be unable to resist it, the Little Star also stopped silent. Relying on the power of the stars in Lu Feng''s dantian. The Mystery Star Diagram shone brightly. The spirit that was wrapped around Lu Feng.


    Without needing to waste time defending against the attacks of the Shadow Soul Devourer, Lu Feng was a lot more relaxed. However, he did not do anything. It still appeared to be struggling to defend itself. Pang Liqun was also slightly careless after seeing this.


    After all, Soul Martial Skills were rare to find. In the northern region, it was not likely that a defensive spirit martial skill that could resist the Shadow Soul Devourer would appear. Looking at Lu Feng who was almost unable to persevere any longer. Pang Liqun was extremely excited.


    The demonic shadow behind him enlarged again. Pang Liqun wanted to seize this opportunity to kill Lu Feng. A dark, demonic shadow. It was no longer splitting the black shadow. It came out as a whole, like a demon descending to the world, it flew towards Lu Feng in a terrifying manner.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulations, Universe Cycle!" Seeing that the demons were approaching, Lu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. His mouth was mumbling an incantation, and his two hands were chanting some profound incantations. The Spirit Qi in the entire stage, and even the martial grounds were in turmoil.


    Above the ninth heaven, the Mysterious Star had undergone a drastic change. It gathered in front of Lu Feng and formed a black and white Tai Chi diagram. He blocked the attacks of the demons. Suddenly, the Taiji diagram''s surroundings lit up. The evil spirits were slowly being sucked in. Light flashed and he jumped up. The black and white primal chaos diagram flew into the air. Above Pang Liqun. It suddenly descended. and completely suppress Pang Liqun down to the ground.


    Ah ¡­


    The black shadow behind Pang Liqun had already disappeared. Lu Feng''s sudden attack caught him off guard. The power of the stars seeped into Pang Liqun''s body. The pain made Pang Liqun shout loudly.


    "Universe Suppression, Destroy!"


    Lu Feng slowly stood up, and looked coldly at the Pang Liqun who had already been suppressed. He raised his right hand above his head and said. The black and white primal chaos diagram suddenly suppressed.


    Boom. Boom ¡­


    An explosion. The dust dispersed. The entire main arena had changed beyond recognition. A huge crater appeared on the ground. Only Lu Feng stood proudly in the middle.


    When Lu Feng saw the scene in front of him, he himself was shocked. Who would have thought that the tribulation of the Mystic Star would have such power? And it was an attack based on suppression. His attacks were a bit stronger than his previous ones. Due to the urgent situation from before, in addition to Little Star''s reminder, Lu Feng had forcefully used the three tribulations of Profound Star.


    And in order to defend against the soul attack, the Little Star had already returned to his dantian, and no longer made a sound. In order to execute the three tribulations of Profound Star, Lu Feng had already exhausted all of his profound energy. An empty body. Relying only on his strong willpower, he supported Lu Feng''s body that was currently standing.


    However, the current Lu Feng didn''t have much time to think or comprehend. The black and white primal chaos in front of him slowly dissipated as the thick Mysterious Star Force crazily rushed towards Lu Feng. This made Lu Feng''s broken body feel like it was bathed by the spring wind.


    Taking the chance, Lu Feng could not care less where he was and sat down on the ground with his legs crossed. The Mystery Star Diagram in his body revolved. The star power that had been gradually disappearing in the sky slowly reappeared in the sky.


    An enormous profound star exploded with a burst of dazzling light, and the speed that could be seen with the naked eye quickly reduced. Then, it descended vertically as it slowly entered the hole above Lu Feng''s head. Lu Feng''s body''s aura suddenly soared. His empty body was filled with abundant profound energy.


    The Mystery Star Diagram''s Earth Spirit Star in her body lit up, and Lu Feng successfully stepped into the eighth level of Mystical Master. Everyone was completely shocked by this scene. By the time they reacted to it, the majority of them had a greedy look in their eyes.


    "Dammit! I''ll skin you alive!" An earth-shattering roar broke the silence. At Mount Xueling''s side, Lan Luoshan saw that after the smoke and dust dispersed, Pang Liqun''s body was not left. After a moment of shock, he came back to his senses. He angrily threw a deadly attack at Lu Feng who was in a state of cultivation inside the huge pit.


    "Stop!" How could Yan Mingzhe let Lan Luoshan succeed just like that? Lu Feng was the future of Lingyan Sect. No one can hurt me. Not only Yan Mingzhe, Wu Jingsheng also immediately flew over to Lu Feng''s side and tightly protected him behind his back.


    "Bastard, this bastard is deliberately killing people." It''s a heinous crime. " Even if Lan Luoshan was blocked by Yan Mingzhe after the young master of the Mount Xueling was killed, he could do nothing about it. He directly fought with Yan Mingzhe.


    "All of you, stop." Just as the two were preparing to fight with their lives on the line, Wei Shengrong, who was on the spectating platform, flew up. It slowly landed between Yan Mingzhe and himself. The battle between the two was stopped.


    "Prince Wei, get out of the way. Don''t blame me for not giving you face. This brat openly broke the rules of the competition and committed murder. He deserves death." After being stopped by Wei Shengrong, Lan Luoshan regained some of his senses and shouted at Wei Shengrong with righteous indignation.


    "Malicious murder? Pang Liqun abused evil techniques and attacked the spirit, harming the mystical cultivator''s foundation. Lu Feng retorted righteously, what crime could you possibly have? " Naturally, the Lingyan Sect was also not someone to be trifled with. Yan Mingzhe immediately retorted.


    "You!"


    "Enough!" Wei Shengrong looked at the two people who were still quarreling, frowned and shouted loudly. The two of them were the pillars of their sects. It was not proper for them to argue in front of their disciples.


    Even if Lu Feng fought back justly, killing someone was an indisputable fact. A death sentence could be read, but a crime could not be avoided. When Lu Feng wakes up, place him down and guard him closely. "


    "Prince Wei, you!" Hearing Wei Shengrong announcing the result, Yan Mingzhe and the rest were enraged, it was clear that they were standing on the side of the Mount Xueling. In the previous competition, Mount Xueling was unharmed while killing people. If it was the Lingyan Sect''s turn, how could it be like this?


    "Hmph." What? Do you all want to question This King''s decision? I think that if what I saw was correct, Lu Feng should be cultivating the powers of the stars. You should know what the power of the stars represents, right?


    Everyone should have heard of the rumors on the continent, right? Stars appeared, and the world changed. This Lu Feng possessing the power of the stars was an ominous sign. I think everyone does not wish for the world to change either. "


    Wei Shengrong looked at Yan Mingzhe, the threat in his words couldn''t be any clearer. At that moment, Yan Mingzhe finally understood one thing, why during the Mount Xueling competition, although the methods were sinister and ruthless, he was safe and sound. It turned out that Wei Shengrong had long ago united with the Mount Xueling. The Mount Xueling was being protected everywhere. It was only at this moment that the plot began to surface.


    "Someone, bring them down." Wei Shengrong did not even give Yan Mingzhe a chance to explain himself, with a wave of his right hand, countless cultivation cultivators suddenly appeared on the fighting grounds. Although their cultivation was not high, there were many of them.


    He was also equipped with a long spear and armor. This was Dazzling Sky Empire''s army of mysterious cultivators. With so many ants biting on his elephant, even if Lingyan Sect tried his best to resist, he would probably still suffer heavy losses. Furthermore, he would also be blamed for betraying the Empire. By that time, the entire nation''s power would truly be annihilated from within the Lingyan Sect. Therefore, Yan Mingzhe did not dare to act rashly.


    "Stop!" Seeing that Lu Feng''s cultivation was about to be interrupted, a cold voice suddenly sounded out. The crowd turned their gazes in the direction of the voice. Huang Ming waved his long spear, sweeping across the surroundings and closely protecting Lu Feng behind him.


    "Yinze Valley? How bold, could it be that your Yinze Valley wants to betray the empire? Hurry up and leave. " Seeing the actions of Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu, Wei Shengrong shouted at him angrily.


    "Humph? Don''t give me such a big hat, my Yinze Valley can''t afford it. Today''s matter is a personal action of me, Huang Ming, and it has nothing to do with Yinze Valley.


    "Haha, well said, my brother. When will it be your turn to take him away?" Huang Ming''s words immediately made Sun Shengyang, who wanted to say something, agree with him greatly. Sun Shengyang was not afraid of anything. He didn''t care about traitors.


    As long as someone wants to attack his brother, even if it was the Sky Emperor, Sun Shengyang would fight. After Sun Shengyang finished speaking, he went over to Lu Feng''s side and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang immediately stepped forward, leaving Yan Mingzhe and the others with nowhere to put down their faces. Lu Feng was a disciple of the Lingyan Sect, and he was even a branch disciple of the Grand Elder.


    As the Clan Master, Yan Mingzhe was infuriated that he could not immediately step out and protect the safety of his sect''s disciples. Regardless of anything, the two of them flew to Lu Feng''s side to protect him.


    As for the remaining disciples of the Lingyan Sect, Zhang Pinger and Zhang Hao took the lead. Then, all the disciples stood firmly together to protect Lu Feng. Seeing everything that was happening before his eyes, Wei Shengrong became even angrier.

 C54 Conspiracy is exposed to danger

    "All of you want to rebel? "Where is the Xuan God''s Guard? Arrest the traitor!" Wei Shengrong saw that the situation was getting worse as more and more Lingyan Sect warriors stood up. To make Wei Shengrong lose face, to this point, Wei Shengrong did not care about the consequences. He called out to the Blackmist Divine Guard out of thin air. The Xuan God''s Guard was a mysterious army of the Dazzling Sky Empire.


    There weren''t many of them, but they were all in Mysterious Master Level and their captains were all in the Profound King Stage while their leader was led by Mysterious Sect. This army was silently guarding the safety of Dazzling Sky Empire.


    Following Wei Shengrong''s orders, mysterious cultivators wearing black armor appeared around the fighting arena. Although he was wearing heavy armor, it did not hinder his normal movements. This was the most powerful aspect of the Blackpeak Divine Guard.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after the Xuan God''s Guard appeared, they did not follow Wei Shengrong''s orders to apprehend the Lingyan Sect''s men. He stood quietly at the front of the Lingyan Sect camp without moving.


    "Are you all deaf? Didn''t you hear my order? "


    "They heard you, but they will not obey your orders." Outside of the martial arena, a graceful female voice was heard. A girl wearing a yellow phoenix robe and a phoenix crown slowly walked in. She held a scepter in her hand.


    "I pay my respects to the Emperor." As soon as this woman appeared, all of the guards knelt on one knee as they shouted out to her. This heaven shaking voice made Wei Shengrong think things were wrong.


    "Wei Shengrong, you are a first class noble of the Dazzling Sky Empire. You hold a high position in the prince realm, but you are willing to go down on your own. I, Wei Raner, hereby give the order in my capacity as the owner of the imperial power.


    Deprived of your status as a noble, demoted to a commoner. Mount Xueling fell to evil ways, Futu Prison and other sects all helped the evil. The crime was even greater. You wait and hear. Anyone related to the Mount Xueling will be killed, not a single one will be left. "


    The owner of the royal authority who suddenly appeared, Wei Raner, solemnly gave out her order. On the Lingyan Sect''s side, the happiest ones would be Yan Mingzhe and Liu Yanbin. From the moment Wei Raner''s voice sounded. Liu Yanbin''s expressionless eyes shone brightly, as if he had become a completely different person. The excited expressions were all on his face. Yan Mingzhe turned his head back to look at Liu Yanbin''s expression, and his face was glowing with happiness.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Wei Shengrong and the rest of the Mount Xueling turned around and tried to escape. The Blackheaven Guard immediately began to engage in battle with the disciples under their tutelage. A few figures flew around the martial arena.


    Block Wei Shengrong, Lan Luoshan and the others. They all fought. Lan Luoshan fell to the ground in the blink of an eye. With much difficulty, he stood up and gave Yan Mingzhe a malicious look.


    "Hmph, Lingyan Sect, it''s time for your deaths. Even if you kill us, all the people in your Lingyan Sect will die with us. Haha. Don''t think that just because you have Qiu Feiming that old fellow that everything will be alright. "


    Lan Luoshan saw that he could no longer run away, and after he finished speaking, he poured all his Profound Spirit Qi into his Spirit. He wanted to self-destruct his dantian so that everyone present would accompany him in death.


    "Righteous Heavenly Dipper."


    "Green Dragon Cold Flame." Lan Luoshan self-destructed, and Huang Ming immediately used Righteous Heavenly Dipper to wrap Lan Luoshan within it, while Liu Yanbin tightly protected the Azure Dragon Han Yan by Wei Raner''s side.


    Boom ¡­


    As a Mysterious Sect Ranker, the power of Lan Luoshan''s self-detonation was not small. Huang Ming immediately vomited blood. Yan Mingzhe and Wu Jingsheng, on the other hand, used all their power to protect the Lingyan Sect disciples behind the Guardian.


    After the explosion, Huang Ming stood up with much difficulty. Lu Feng who was cultivating by the side, felt the sound of the outside world exploding and fighting coming from outside. He also stopped and stood up, looking around in confusion.


    Wei Raner on the other hand, had her guard up on her chest. Raising her head to look at Liu Yanbin, her face blushed red as she stood up. After elegantly walking forward and giving Lu Feng a curious glance, he turned to Yan Mingzhe and said: "Clan Master Yan, please return to Lingyan Sect as soon as possible. Leave this place to the Empire. The Empire will definitely give the Lingyan Sect a perfect explanation. "


    Everyone heard what Lan Luoshan said just now. The current Lingyan Sect was not in a good situation. This made Yan Mingzhe and Wu Jingsheng extremely anxious. But since the owner of the imperial authority was here, Yan Mingzhe couldn''t just leave without saying a word.


    "Thank you, Empress." I''ll leave first. When this matter is over, I will definitely come to see you. " Yan Mingzhe cupped his hands and said to Wei Raner. Then, he said to Liu Yanbin who was beside him, "Yan Bin, you stay here and protect the Emperor Empress."


    "Master, my sect is in trouble. As the chief disciple, how could I watch the battle?" Although Liu Yanbin really wanted to accompany Wei Raner, the Lingyan Sect was Liu Yanbin''s home. Liu Yanbin could not possibly ignore him.


    Yan Mingzhe nodded in gratification, then turned around and spoke to the disciples behind him. We will return to the Lingyan Sect. "


    "What''s going on? What happened? " At the moment, Lu Feng still did not understand what had happened. He had just killed Pang Liqun and made a breakthrough in his cultivation, Lu Feng thought: Could it be because of my star power, the various sects are fighting with each other?


    Especially Wei Raner, the dignified and noble young lady who suddenly appeared, coupled with the spirited Liu Yanbin at the side, it made Lu Feng even more lost in thought.


    "Whatever, let''s go." Sun Shengyang didn''t care about what Lu Feng was thinking at the moment, he pulled Lu Feng''s arm and ran after him.


    Lingyan Mountain Range, Lingyan Sect.


    The current Lingyan Sect was overflowing with profound energy, making the scene extremely chaotic. A few days ago, Mount Xueling arrived in the vicinity of Lingyan Sect in an aggressive manner under Pang Li''s lead. Lei Wenshu was helpless and could only notify Qiu Feiming immediately. And even if the Lingyan Sect was prepared beforehand, he wouldn''t be able to defend against the fierce and fiendish Mount Xueling. In the absence of the sect''s peak experts, the Sect Leader and the Great Elder were also present in the Imperial Capital.


    This gave Lei Wenshu a kind of helpless feeling. Looking at the people around him, none of the disciples of Lingyan Sect wanted to surrender. All of them held weapons as they guarded the sect behind them with great difficulty.


    "Elder Lei, I advise you to surrender. Seeing that we were originally from the same sect, I will plead with the sect master to spare your life. "


    "Traitor, dream. The people of Lingyan Sect are not cowards. "


    The Second Elder of the Lingyan Sect, Hao Yuanbai, was originally flying in the air, speaking haughtily to the slightly injured Lei Wenshu below. Although Lei Wenshu''s cultivation was not bad, but he was not good at fighting. Facing Lei Wenshu''s wrath. Hao Yuanbai was also full of disdain.


    "A wise man submits to the circumstances, and Lingyan Sect''s morale is reaching its end. Mount Xueling was destined to become the strongest in the northern region. Since you are so stubborn, I will send you on your way. Heaven Palm Seal! "


    It was still the Hao Family''s ultimate technique. Once the Palm Heaven Seal was used, the Lingyan Sect would suffer heavy losses. A disciple with a low cultivation level might even die on the spot. Hao Yuanbai was a powerhouse on the level of Mysterious Sect.


    To use the power of Mysterious Sect to execute the Palm Heaven Seal was not something that Hao Qianfan could compare to. The dark clouds that covered the sky and the ground, as well as the howling gales, brought everyone''s gazes to this place. Everyone in Lingyan Sect felt a sense of powerlessness. They wanted to resist but couldn''t do so.


    Palm Heavenly Seal, release! "Go to hell." Hao Yuanbai formed palms with his hands, forcefully waving them downwards. It immediately formed a huge palm print that fell from the sky.


    Seeing that, Lei Wenshu activated his cultivation technique and activated his Spirit Qi. I want to fight to the death, if not, I can just allow the palm print to land and all the disciples of Lingyan Sect will die. Just as Lei Wenshu wanted to welcome him, an astonishing scene occurred. A figure soared into the sky at a speed even faster than Lei Wenshu, directly facing the ferocious Palm Heaven Seal.


    "Third Elder, don''t!"


    When Lei Wenshu saw it clearly, he realized that it was the Third Elder. Although the Third Elder did not talk much, and was a little eccentric, there was no doubt about Lingyan Sect''s sincerity. Lei Wenshu felt dejected and hurt in his heart. He shouted at the Third Elder.


    "You treacherous villain, don''t even think about destroying my Lingyan Sect. "Diamond Curse!"


    Boom ¡­ "Bang ¡­"


    The Third Elder released his protective technique and resisted Hao Yuanbai''s Palm Heaven Seal in the air. Although the Third Elder was not weak, he was still slightly weaker than Hao Yuanbai. The Diamond Curse was a powerful protective martial skill. Unfortunately, the Third Elder was currently in midair. His feet hovered in the air. It was impossible to maximize the defensive power of the Diamond Curse.


    The Third Elder used his body to resist the Palm Imprint and was sent flying far away. He crashed to the ground. However, the Sky Palm Seal also dissipated. Hao Yuanbai did not say much after seeing the palm print disappear. Instead, he continued to look down on the people of Lingyan Sect from below with his eyes. Looking at the third elder who was sent flying far away, Hao Yuanbai laughed in disdain.


    "Third Elder!" Are you alright? " Lei Wenshu immediately went to the Third Elder''s side and supported him up. Looking at the Third Elder who was covered in blood, whose face was unrecognizable, he shouted out in grief. A medicinal pellet appeared in his hand and he handed it to the Third Elder. He placed his other hand on the latter''s back and continuously channeled Xuan Qi into the Third Elder.


    "Elder Lei, I have done my best. I can''t protect the Lingyan Sect anymore. Elder Lei, if possible, help me take care of little Hao. Don''t let him be impulsive. Do not do this for... I... "Revenge ¡­" The Third Elder raised his hand with difficulty to stop Lei Wenshu''s treatment of the medicinal pellet. After he said his last sentence with great difficulty, his life disappeared. That collision just now.


    In order to maximize the power of the Diamond Curse, in order to protect the many Lingyan Sect disciples below. The third master channeled all his Xuan Qi to the surface of his body. After the clash, the third elder''s internal organs and spirit had all been shattered. If he hadn''t been hanging on with one breath, he would have died on the spot.


    "Yun Bai, stop wasting time. Hurry up and deal with it. " He ignored the sorrowful cries coming from Lei Wenshu and the Lingyan Sect disciples below. The man in black, who had been silent and motionless, finally spoke up.


    "Yes, Sovereign." Hao Yuanbai heard Mount Xueling''s Sect Leader Pang Li speak. Although the situation had settled down, Hao Yuanbai still understood that there would be changes sooner or later.


    "Since you want him that much, then I''ll send you to be with him." Hao Yuanbai came in front of Lei Wenshu, and said disdainfully to the Lei Wenshu below.


    "Evil creature, don''t be so arrogant!" Just as Hao Yuanbai''s attack was about to reach him, a furious roar that shook the sky directly sent Hao Yuanbai flying far away. After Hao Yuanbai stood up, he looked into the distance with a grave expression. He had come with ill intentions to force himself back with just his voice. It couldn''t help but think of a person in Hao Yuanbai''s heart.


    Personal.

 C55 Mystery Black Robe Extinguishing Spirit Smoke

    "Dammit, since you''ve come, you should leave your life behind." The person who had rushed over from afar was naturally Qiu Feiming, who had left the imperial city ahead of time. At this moment, the anger in Qiu Feiming''s heart was already indescribable.


    "Qiu Feiming, hmph, do you think I don''t exist?" When Pang Li, who had not moved until now, saw Qiu Feiming''s appearance, he also immediately moved and flew in front of Qiu Feiming, blocking his path.


    "Those who block me, die!" Eight Desolations Heavenly Sword Formation! " Although Qiu Feiming was extremely furious, he did not lose his reason. With a wave of his robe, the Eight Desolations Heavenly Sword Formation locked Pang Li inside. However, Qiu Feiming dodged and arrived in front of Hao Yuanbai. Looking down on Hao Yuanbai, the anger in his eyes was about to burst out.


    "Too... Great Master? "


    "Hmph, you are no longer a member of my Lingyan Sect, so you are not fit to call me elder. To betray your sect, fall into the evil ways, and kill your fellow sect members is unforgivable. " Qiu Feiming said as his right hand formed a claw.


    Hao Yuanbai subconsciously wanted to escape, but how could Hao Yuanbai who had the Mystical realm run away? It was obvious that he could not. An incomparably strong suction force directly grabbed Hao Yuanbai up in midair. Hao Yuanbai''s body had no way of controlling it, and he simply allowed Qiu Feiming to grab onto him in midair.


    Bang


    Qiu Feiming did not even bother to look at Hao Yuanbai, with a wave of his right hand, he directly threw Hao Yuanbai''s body into the air and crashed onto a mountain peak beside him. Qiu Feiming''s figure flashed, and appeared in front of Hao Yuanbai once more.


    Qiu Feiming did not use any martial skills, and only used his Spirit Qi to control Hao Yuanbai''s movements. Every punch and kick contained Qiu Feiming''s anger. Looking at the dead Third Elder, how could Qiu Feiming not be angry.


    Boom ¡­


    Hao Yuanbai had already been beaten beyond recognition by Qiu Feiming. Qiu Feiming looked at the dying Hao Yuanbai on the ground. With his hand forming a fist, he punched Hao Yuanbai.


    "Not good." Just as the punch was about to hit Hao Yuanbai, Qiu Feiming suddenly felt a powerful Qi attacking from behind, and immediately leaped. Dodge to the back.


    "Do you think you can kill me by relying on this Broken Sword Formation? You''re underestimating me too much. " Although Pang Li''s aura was a little chaotic right now, he wasn''t seriously injured.


    The two of them looked at each other in mid air. Qiu Feiming looked at Pang Li and was very surprised in his heart. Pang Li''s cultivation was actually also at the Profound realm. No wonder he was able to break through his own sword formation so quickly.


    "Kill you? Hmph, you are not worthy enough for me to use the sword formation to kill you, you think too highly of yourself. It was just a trap array just now, not a killing array. " Indeed, Qiu Feiming didn''t want Pang Li to stop him. A trap array was indeed the most suitable.


    Furthermore, Qiu Feiming did not believe that he could kill Pang Li with just the Eight Desolations Heavenly Sword Formation''s killing array. Qiu Feiming looked at Pang Li in front of him and asked, "Why have you come to my Lingyan Sect?"


    Although it was laughable to ask this question now, Qiu Feiming did indeed want to answer the questions in his heart. It was impossible for the Mount Xueling to simply not like the Lingyan Sect, which was why he came to eliminate the Lingyan Sect.


    "Haha, it''s not that I want to destroy the Lingyan Sect, but that there is an important person who wants to kill all of you. However, for the sake of the fact that we are both sects of the Northern Region, I will tell you.


    Do you think that the Dazzling Sky will go so smoothly to the end? Oh, right. Lu Feng is definitely still alive. "


    Hearing Pang Li''s words, the premonition in Qiu Feiming''s heart finally came true. He had felt that there was a conspiracy at the time, but he didn''t expect that their target would be Lu Feng. However, he didn''t show anything on his face. Instead, he mocked, "A big shot? Hmph, since when did Mount Xueling become someone else''s dog. "


    "Haha, you don''t have to provoke me. It''s just child''s play. He obtained what he wanted, and my Mount Xueling can also conveniently rule over the northern region, so why not? " Pang Li laughed, and said disdainfully to Qiu Feiming. Being someone of the same Mystical realm, Pang Li was not afraid of Qiu Feiming at all. Furthermore, since Pang Li dared to come to the Lingyan Sect, there would naturally be people supporting him from behind.


    At this time, Qiu Feiming was also stalling for time and his consciousness was constantly being spread. However, what surprised Qiu Feiming was that there was no one else within a radius of several miles.


    "Dominate the northern region? You think too highly of Mount Xueling. Put the Yinze Valley down there. Moreover, do you think that the Water Night Empire is a vegetarian? He boasted shamelessly. "How laughable."


    "Ridiculous? Humph, the laughable ones are you guys. The turmoil on the mainland is at hand, yet you still want to live in a distant place and live a good life. Is that possible? Water Night Empire doesn''t need you to worry. Today, Lingyan Sect is destined to become history. " After Pang Li said this, he did not waste any more words with Qiu Feiming, with a stomp in the air, he rushed towards Qiu Feiming. And behind Pang Li, there was a faint black shadow being emitted from it.


    Qiu Feiming did not dare to be careless, he did not want to fight Pang Li in close combat. The Mount Xueling''s martial skills were not so easy to handle. Therefore, Qiu Feiming flew far away. He wanted to leave the direction of the Lingyan Sect s as far as possible, if not, the disciples below would very likely be injured by the profound energy from the battle if the two Profound Practitioners fought.


    "Don''t run, Blood Spirit Claw!"


    "Eight Desolations Heavenly Sword Formation, leave. "Eight swords, combine into one, split the air!" When he was far away from the Lingyan Sect, Qiu Feiming suddenly turned around, and her Eight Desolations Heavenly Sword Formation shot out.


    "Don''t worry, Third Elder. I will avenge you now." Inside Lingyan Sect, Lei Wenshu did not give up and continued to send Spirit Qi to the Third Elder. His wrinkled face, and her eyes filled with tears. Shang Junyuan who was at the side held his fists tightly, his eyes brimming with endless hatred and anger, holding onto the sharp sword, he slowly walked towards Hao Yuanbai who was already unconscious.


    He raised the sword in his hand and stabbed down. The intense pain caused Hao Yuanbai to vomit blood, he opened his eyes with much difficulty, and saw Shang Junyuan''s eyes filled with hatred.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Even if you kill me now, the Lingyan Sect is doomed and no one can save you. Don''t place your hopes on that old bastard. Haha, it''s useless. "


    Hao Yuanbai coughed twice, calming down the raging profound energy in his body, and laughed sinisterly at Shang Junyuan who had his facial features distorted. At that moment, Hao Yuanbai''s words had stimulated the hatred in Shang Junyuan''s heart. Why did I not die a moment ago? Looking at how my brother who had fought alongside me had died a violent death, how could Shang Junyuan not feel pain in his heart? The injuries that he had sustained previously were even more severe, and red blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth once again.


    "Ah ¡­" "Go to hell!" Shang Junyuan suddenly shouted, waving the sharp sword in his hand, ignoring his own injuries, he slashed down at Hao Yuanbai''s head.


    "Envoy, save me ¡­"


    "Hmph, useless trash."


    Suddenly, a voice seemed to come from the depths of hell. This caused the sword in Shang Junyuan''s hand to no longer be able to continue to swing. His entire body was drenched in cold sweat, as if he was in purgatory. It was extremely terrifying.


    "You ¡­" Yes. "Who?" Looking at the black robed man that suddenly appeared in front of him, Shang Junyuan was suppressed by his aura. He could only ask word by word with great difficulty.


    "You have no right to know who I am. Even if he''s trash, it''s not your turn to kill him. "Die." The black-cloaked person pointed at Hao Yuanbai who was lying on the ground, and waved his hand towards him.


    Immediately, the sword in Shang Junyuan''s hand dropped, and his entire body started to float in mid air. The black-robed man nearby reached out his hand and clenched it. The pained expression on Shang Junyuan''s face crawled all over his face. With a ''bang'' sound, his entire body turned into powder. Shang Junyuan, with his The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, was actually not a match for a single move from the black-robed man. With such a simple method, not even a corpse was left.


    "No!"


    "Master!"


    He had personally witnessed his master being killed by a villain, and not even a corpse was left behind. Li Yuanhang who had rushed over, now had bloodshot eyes that were about to burst open. The usually calm Li Yuanhang suddenly lost his reason, he pulled out his sword and rushed towards Black Robe.


    "Who are you? Why did you kill my Lingyan Sect''s elder?" Yan Mingzhe protected Li Yuanhang tightly, not allowing them to lose all reason to rush forward. Yan Mingzhe saw the scene just now.


    Even Qiu Feiming would not be able to easily disintegrate a Mysterious Sect Realm expert into powder. The black-robed man in front of him was actually capable of such a feat. Yan Mingzhe knew clearly in his heart that none of them were his match. Yan Mingzhe looked around, and did not see any trace of Qiu Feiming either. Although it was unlikely that he would be killed, the unease in his heart was becoming more and more obvious.


    "Looking for what?" The old man at the Profound realm? Don''t worry, it''ll be here soon. "Hello, I''m here." The black gowned person looked around at Yan Mingzhe and knew what Yan Mingzhe was looking for. Sensing the aura in the sky not too far away, the black-robed man said with a smile.


    Just as he finished speaking, a figure descended from the skies, and fiercely smashed down in front of Yan Mingzhe. Yan Mingzhe looked carefully, it was actually Qiu Feiming, the current Qiu Feiming, in ragged clothes, with messy hair. There was a clear line of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Elder Qiu, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll drag them along and bring them away quickly." Qiu Feiming stood up with much difficulty. Looking at the disciples of the Lingyan Sect behind Yan Mingzhe, he felt even more helpless.


    No matter what, they could not let the Lingyan Sect''s bloodline be lost just like that. They were all the Lingyan Sect''s hope.


    "You can actually come back?" It really shocked me, that trash Wei Shengrong. " After Qiu Feiming fell, Pang Li who had descended from the skies, landed behind the black-robed man.


    Looking at Yan Mingzhe and the others who had returned, he spoke out. According to plan, Yan Mingzhe and the rest should have already died, they would not be here, unless the capital''s plan was exposed.


    "Pang Li, you actually allowed others to participate in the matters of our northern region." At this moment, Wu Jingsheng naturally thought that the black-robed man in front of him was not from the Northern Region. There was no way such a powerful mysterious cultivator could exist in the Northern Region, unless he came from a different place rather than the Northern Region. The intention to come was obvious.


    "Hehe, northern region? Outsider? I really don''t want to come to this Barrenlands. Hand over Lu Feng, and I can give Lingyan Sect a chance to live. "


    "Envoy ¡­" Hearing the black gowned man''s words, Pang Li who was behind him spoke out in shock, but was stopped by the black gowned man with a raise of his hand.


    "Lu Feng is a disciple of my Lingyan Sect, don''t even think about it." Qiu Feiming stood up and took a step forward, blocking everyone behind him. Not far away, Lei Wenshu was also slowly walking in the direction of Lu Feng, as he resolutely protected the disciples behind him together with him.

 C56 Great power appearing in the Dark Soul Pavilion

    "Lu Feng, do you really want your Lingyan Sect''s life to be taken away? Don''t tell me you want the Lingyan Sect to have no survivors? I advise you to stand out yourself. " The black-robed man naturally didn''t want to say too much. However, his plan and mission was to capture Lu Feng. If Lu Feng were to commit suicide or self-destruct, the black-robed man would naturally not be able to obtain the Mystery Star Diagram in his body. Therefore, it would be for the best if Lu Feng could take action for morality''s sake.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you want to capture me? " Lu Feng took a step forward, ignored his persuasion, and stood beside Qiu Feiming as he spoke to the black-robed man in the distance.


    "How sad, it seems you don''t know the truth yet, how sad. Is the Lu Family''s only descendant so lacking in perception? " The black gowned person''s words caused great waves to surge through Lu Feng''s heart. Lu Feng naturally knew what these four words meant, as a descendant of the Lu Family. Lu Feng had never told anyone his identity.


    "Middle-earth?"


    "Haha, it seems that you''re not that stupid. So, are you taking the initiative to leave with me, or am I going to kill them all and capture you?"


    Lu Feng looked at the black-robed man and spat out these three words with difficulty. When the black-robed man heard this, he also laughed out loud. He also admitted the fact that he came from the Middle-earth. The others were even more shocked. Middle-earth, what did this mean? In a place where experts were as numerous as the clouds. The Mysterious Cultivator holy land. The black robed man in front of him was actually from Middle-earth.


    How could this not surprise everyone? Everyone looked at Lu Feng in even more shock. Listening to the conversation between Lu Feng and the black-robed man, it was as if Lu Feng had a extraordinary background. It was even from the Middle-earth. Perhaps, only Sun Shengyang knew that Lu Feng had come from a remote town. As for the Middle-earth, Lu Feng had never been there before. Or rather, he had never been there since he could remember.


    "I ¡­" Come with you, you cannot hurt the people of Lingyan Sect again. "


    "Lu Feng, you can''t go with him."


    "That''s right, Lu Feng, at worst, we can just fight it out with him." Hearing that Lu Feng had agreed to the black-robed man''s conditions, the people of Lingyan Sect immediately became unwilling. As the Sect Leader of the Lingyan Sect, Yan Mingzhe knew this very clearly in his heart. As long as Lu Feng was still alive, even if they died, the Lingyan Sect still had a chance to rise again.


    As long as Lu Feng and the other disciples were still alive, the Lingyan Sect would not be destroyed. If Lu Feng was taken away, even if everyone was safe today, the Mount Xueling would still keep staring at them like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    "Master, this disciple has brought such a great calamity to the Lingyan Sect, I hope Master and the Patriarch do not blame me." Lu Feng shook his head, interrupting everyone''s advice. After that, he ignored the crowd and slowly walked towards the black-robed figure.


    When the black robed man saw Lu Feng slowly walking over, the smile on his face became even more obvious. Suddenly, the black robed man''s smile disappeared. He felt a powerful aura lock onto him. Lu Feng, who was walking over, also stopped in his tracks. Lu Feng did not voluntarily stop, but he was restricted by an unknown force and could not move at all by Lu Feng.


    "What?" How is this possible? Who is it? Which senior is here? " The black-robed man was now afraid. To be able to quietly lock onto him, his power was far greater than his own.


    Hearing the black-cloaked man''s words, the people of Lingyan Sect were also very curious. Someone who could make the strong black-cloaked man call him senior, what level of cultivation must he reach? Qiu Feiming suddenly thought of someone, and subconsciously, he looked at Sun Shengyang.


    "Ahh, let them go and let them go. Let''s just forget about it." A distant and ethereal voice rang out from all directions. This voice seemed to be able to calm down everyone''s furious and hateful emotions.


    After Lu Feng heard this voice, he curiously looked around. Moreover, this voice felt a little familiar to Lu Feng, but he could not recall where he had heard it before.


    At this moment, a mysterious figure appeared in front of Lu Feng, blocking his path. He was dressed in thick, gray clothes, and his full head of white hair looked vigorous and powerful under the wind, as he gasped for breath with a pair of cloth shoes on his feet.


    Looking at the familiar back view, memories slowly surfaced in Lu Feng''s mind. Suddenly, a light flashed, and Lu Feng bent his waist and bowed towards the old man: "Old Sun."


    The person in front of him was none other than the person who had helped Lu Feng so much in the secret realm, Sun Qitian. When Lu Feng called out to him, many people in the crowd were happy and some were worried. The people of Lingyan Sect were naturally overjoyed, since Lu Feng knew this senior, he might be his friend.


    "Yeah, we''ll talk about it later." Sun Qitian did not turn back as he stared at the black robe in front of him with his bright and intelligent eyes. He frowned and said: "I have some fate with this child, you can leave, I will not make things difficult for you."


    "Senior, what do you mean by that? We do not have any enmity with you, so why did you stop me? I concealed ¡­"


    "I know where you came from, and I know what sort of power you have behind you. I don''t want to go against the power behind you, but if you want to go against me today, I don''t mind moving around." As though he did not want the black-robed man to speak any further, before the black-robed man could finish, Sun Qitian raised his hand and interrupted the black-robed man''s words. From the wrinkles on his face, his eyes slowly turned a dull gold color as he stared at the black robe in front of him, making the black robe seem as cold as hell.


    "Alright, I''ll give Senior some face today, then leave. I''ll definitely pay you a visit another day." The black-robed man knew that there would be no conclusion to today''s matter, so he could only helplessly leave. Before leaving, he had even left behind some harsh words.


    Also, let me advise you, the Northern Region isn''t a place where you can just come here as you please. In the Northern Region, I don''t want to see your figures again.


    Just as Black Robe was about to take Pang Li and leave, Sun Qitian spoke once again. His tone did not allow anyone to doubt him, and the aura around him had already locked down to a hundred mile radius, not allowing anyone to reject him.


    Feeling this aura that was comparable to the heavens, the black-robed man''s eyes turned and thought for a while, and he could only helplessly agree. He looked towards Lu Feng who was behind Sun Qitian, and said with a sinister smile: "Hehe, Lu Feng, don''t make me wait too long, your mother might not be able to wait too long. "Haha."


    "Mother? What have you done to my mother! " Towards the words'' mother '', Lu Feng actually didn''t have much of an impression, but the feeling of a mother and child being involved still made Lu Feng worry endlessly, especially after hearing what Black Robe had said, indicating that his mother''s current state was not very good. Lu Feng took a step forward, his eyes staring at the black robe, and asked word by word.


    "Haha, your mother''s family is not simple at all. It''s not a big deal right now, but if you come too late, you might ¡­" "Haha!" Ever since Sun Qitian had appeared, he had been overjoyed to see this. Furthermore, Sun Qitian had no way of interfering in this matter at all.


    "Put that person down, and you can leave!" Sun Qitian frowned. Although he did not like the tone of the black robed man, he could not help it. He stepped to the side, blocking Lu Feng who was about to step forward with his life.


    "What?" "Lord Envoy, you can''t leave me behind." Pang Li panicked when he heard that Sun Qitian wanted to keep him back, everyone in Lingyan Sect wanted to eat him. There was also an almighty being that had to be addressed as senior by even an envoy, if he stayed behind, he would definitely die without a burial ground.


    "Hmph. Useless. What use is there to keep you here?" Before anyone could react, a pitch-black devil shadow had already entered Pang Li''s body. In the blink of an eye, Pang Li was accompanied by a miserable and pained cry, as he quickly turned into a pool of blood with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The black gowned man looked at Lu Feng again, and felt the imprisonment of the heaven and earth disappear. Without saying a word, he quickly escaped into the distance. Seeing this, Lu Feng leaped with all his might, wanting to chase after his and ask his about his mother''s matters.


    Suddenly, a big hand full of wrinkles fell on his shoulder steadily and strongly, signalling Lu Feng not to be rash. Lu Feng thought for a bit, sighed, and shook his head helplessly.


    "Old Sun, is that you?" Lu Feng looked at the direction the black-robed man flew in, as though he was asking a question and talking to himself.


    "That''s right, they still made their move in the end. You don''t have much time left to grow." Sun Qitian patted Lu Feng''s shoulder, sighed, and said sincerely.


    "Thank you, senior, for saving me." Seeing that everything was settled, Qiu Feiming walked to the front of Sun Qitian and bowed respectfully with Yan Mingzhe''s support, and thanked him with a bow.


    "No need to be so courteous. Ling Yan and I are fated to be together, so we should act accordingly." Have you had enough fun, brat? " Sun Qitian said amiably to the people, he casually released a burst of Spirit Qi and helped them up. Then, he snapped at Sun Shengyang as if he hated him for not being able to meet his expectations.


    "Hehe, old man, you were the one who let me out back then. You didn''t tell me when I would go back again." Sun Shengyang placed both his hands behind his head, leisurely walked forward, and casually spoke to Sun Qitian with a disrespectful tone.


    Sun Shengyang''s words made everyone around him suck in a breath of cold air, and Sun Shengyang actually dared to speak to this senior in such a manner. Only Qiu Feiming had an expression that he knew of earlier. Back then, when Qiu Feiming had broken through to the Profound realm, Sun Qitian had come out of his body with his spirit to congratulate him.


    "You brat." Sun Qitian seemed to be accustomed to Sun Shengyang''s way of addressing him, as he shook his head with a smile. Then, he turned his gaze towards Qiu Feiming, and said to him: "The matter is settled, but Mount Xueling and Hao Family are still around. He had to make a move as soon as possible, in case there was too much trouble. "When I''m done, you come with Sheng Yang to find me."


    With that said, Sun Qitian''s figure disappeared, as though he had vanished into thin air. What Sun Qitian had just said to Qiu Feiming contained a trace of killing intent. Even if Sun Qitian had not said it, Qiu Feiming would not have allowed the Mount Xueling to continue existing.


    And Sun Qitian''s last words were said towards Lu Feng. This also made Lu Feng slightly happy in his heart, being able to pay a visit to Sun Qitian was originally a glorious thing, to be able to once again receive guidance from Sun Qitian, something that Lu Feng wished for more. Looking at Sun Shengyang who was frowning, Lu Feng smiled slightly.

 C57 The Extermination of Hao Family

    One of them flew up into the sky and looked down upon the grand courtyard with disdain. Taking a deep breath, he shouted, "Hao Family''s thieves, come out and die!"


    A roar of rage caused the surrounding people to become deafening. The tranquil atmosphere within several miles was shattered just like this. A few figures vaguely walked out from the courtyard of Hao Family. After which, a person flew into the air and said angrily to the man: "Zhang Lie, you brought people here for no reason, and bullied my Hao Family?"


    In the beginning, the person who flew up to the sky was the Zhang family member, Zhang Lie. After seeing the person from Hao Family, he disdainfully said: "For no reason? No no, I am different from your Hao Family. The Hao Family colluded with the Mount Xueling and fell into the evil way. Those who collude with outsiders to harm a genius of the northern region shall be punished for their crimes. We are here to do justice for the heavens. Today is the day the Hao Family will be annihilated! "


    "Annihilate my Hao Family? She boasted shamelessly. Lingyan Sect used despicable means to kill my Hao Family''s Patriarch, and her disciples killed my Hao Family''s members. Now, she was going too far. Disciple of Hao Family, follow me to kill the enemy! " Hearing Zhang Lie''s words, the people of Hao Family became even more furious. Although they knew what Zhang Lie said was the truth, how could they admit it?


    Glancing at the few figures below and the Zhang Clan members behind him, the Hao Family man''s eyes were filled with rage and hatred. He roared and unsheathed his weapon, launching an attack at Zhang Lie. Everyone below suddenly rushed out and started fighting with the Zhang Family members outside the Hao Family.


    Lu Feng felt the cultivation levels of the incoming people, and laughed disdainfully, he did not even take out his weapon, and fought back with his bare hands. That''s right, Lu Feng was also here. That day, after Sun Qitian left, he didn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    The Lingyan Sect soldiers split into two, Qiu Feiming led the clan elders and a group of disciples to Mount Xueling, cutting the grass by its roots. Zhang Family''s Zhang Lie then led Lu Feng and the rest to Hao Family. The enmity between Lu Feng and the Hao Family had long been buried. Lu Feng came here to see if he could find out anything about the black-robed man from the people of Hao Family.


    As Lu Feng fought, he looked at Zhang Pinger, Sun Shengyang and the others at the side. Especially Sun Shengyang, who was holding onto a Qi Tian Ji, the two dark golden ends of her body swung quickly, like a wolf entering a flock of sheep.


    Boom ¡­


    Bang! With a loud noise, the leader of the Hao Family fell to the ground. Zhang Lie quickly rushed forward and stepped on the person''s chest. Seeing that, Lu Feng anxiously raised his head and shouted: "Zhang Family Head, please wait."


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Zhang Lie naturally knew Lu Feng''s intentions of stopping him. Regarding the hatred between Lu Feng and the Hao Family, it was no longer a secret, and he opened his mouth to speak with a slight smile: "Nephew Lu, this person is the Great Clan Elder of the Hao Family. I have already sealed his dantian, so please ask whatever you want."


    Zhang Lie''s attitude towards Lu Feng was extremely good. After he finished speaking, he flew into the sky to check the situation below to prevent anyone from secretly escaping. Lu Feng squatted down, looked at the Great Elder of the Hao Family in front of him, and spoke in a bland voice, "What is the relationship between the Hao Family and the black-robed men? "Tell me what you know."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Lu Feng, do you think you''ve won? Haha, your death is imminent. If the Hao Family did not fall, she could destroy the enemy with her steps. "If you want to know something, then keep dreaming." The Great Clan Elder coughed dryly twice. He stared at Lu Feng with eyes filled with hatred, then bit down forcefully and bit his tongue to commit suicide. Lu Feng helplessly shook his head.


    Hao Family Great Elder''s Dantian was sealed, and she became a mortal. She could only end her own life by biting her tongue. What a pity. Looking at the fallen Hao Family members around him, regardless of whether they were old or young, they were all on the verge of death.


    Although this was the right way to treat an enemy, it was still too cruel to Lu Feng. Lu Feng shook his head and walked out of the courtyard of the Hao Family. I hope you are still alive. The hatred between us is not over yet.


    "What''s wrong? What is a person thinking here? " The clear and melodious voice interrupted Lu Feng''s contemplation, he turned his head and a delicate and beautiful face appeared in front of Lu Feng''s eyes. Lu Feng took a step back in embarrassment.


    "Senior Sister Ping-er? Nothing. This is enough, we should return to the Lingyan Sect. " Lu Feng looked at Zhang Pinger''s slender white hands pulling at her black hair, and smiled, which affected her heart, and immediately turned her gaze elsewhere, as she said unnaturally.


    "No rush, my father seems to have something to tell you, let''s go to my house first." Zhang Pinger slightly smiled, then quietly stood next to Lu Feng. Lu Feng looked back, only to see that none of the people from Hao Family were dead. Especially Sun Shengyang, who was standing behind him covered in blood, like a demon god.


    Since Zhang Pinger had spoken, Lu Feng could naturally not reject, and followed the Zhang Family members to the residence of the Zhang Family. The Zhang family was truly worthy of being one of the two great families in Smoke Spirit City. With this grand and majestic courtyard, the majestic residence clearly showed how extraordinary this place was.


    "Haha, Nephew Lu, this time it''s all thanks to Lingyan Sect, otherwise my Zhang Family would not have been able to make a move against Hao Family." In the Great Assembly Hall, Zhang Lie sat on the seat of honor, while Lu Feng astonishingly sat on the left side of the seat of honor. Before going down the mountain, Qiu Feiming had made everyone place Lu Feng as their leader, and Zhang Lie naturally gave Lu Feng the respect he deserved. After all, Lu Feng currently represented the Lingyan Sect.


    "Zhang Family Head is too serious, now that Hao Family is dead, I hope that you can follow the rules of the Zhang Family as usual. Do not disappoint Lingyan Sect, and do not disappoint the citizens of Smoke Spirit City either. " Lu Feng stood up and said slowly with a serious expression. Originally, these words should not be said by himself, but regardless of what happened, Lingyan Sect did not send any elders to follow them. Adding Qiu Feiming''s words, the current Lu Feng could only brace himself and say some official words.


    "Of course, of course. Haha. I wonder what Nephew Lu plans for the future. " As the Patriarch, Zhang Lie naturally understood the meaning behind Lu Feng''s words. Although Lu Feng was young and her cultivation was low, her background was not simple at all. Especially her talent;


    After the Hao Family was destroyed, the Zhang Family was the only large clan of the Smoke Spirit City. Under the situation where the whole family was independent and did not have any competition, it was very easy for worms to appear in the family. If this went on, the didn''t want another Hao Family to appear.


    "Zhang Family Head can just call me Lu Feng. He didn''t have any plans at the moment. He would wait until his master returned to the sect. I wonder if this Zhang Family Head will give any more instructions, Lu Feng will definitely do his best. " After the representative of the Lingyan Sect finished speaking, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately replied Zhang Lie in a somewhat relaxed manner.


    "Haha, then I''ll call you Little Feng after this. Stop calling me Zhang Family Head, just call me Uncle Zhang." Didn''t Little Feng ask about something useful just now? " Zhang Lie laughed, and exactly what he wanted was Lu Feng''s words. As a cunning old fox, Zhang Lie naturally understood that building a good relationship with Lu Feng was actually building a good relationship with the Lingyan Sect.


    "That''s right, the Great Clan Elder of the Hao Family was very stubborn. She killed herself without waiting for me to question him in detail." Thinking about how she did not manage to get anything useful from her just now, Lu Feng sighed in her heart. Other than knowing that the black-robed man was from the Dark Soul Pavilion, he knew nothing else.


    "Our Zhang Family has intelligence as well. According to the news, the black-robed man had found the Hao Family two years ago and asked him if he knew about the couple who passed by this place fifteen years ago.


    However, you were not present at that time, so you were able to avoid a calamity. After you joined the Lingyan Sect, the clues regarding the Hao Family was broken. At that time, the main objective of the black-robed man was to find the Mount Xueling, but unfortunately, the Hao Family had plans to rely on the Mount Xueling, which was why the black-robed man came here.


    Hao Family is only a lackey, so Black Robe wouldn''t tell them too much. As a result, you simply can''t get anything out of them, because they might not know it themselves. The only one who knows something is Hao Hongyu, it''s a pity that this old thief is already dead. "


    What Zhang Lie said, Lu Feng had naturally long known about it. He did not expect that in the end, he still did not receive any useful information. Lu Feng''s eyes became slightly dazed. Could it be that only after going to the Middle-earth could he understand the whole story?


    "Thank you Uncle Zhang for telling me. Little Feng understands." Lu Feng shook his head, he stood up and bowed to Zhang Lie as he replied to Zhang Lie, then turned to leave. Sun Shengyang''s eyes were already closed, as though he was about to fall asleep.


    "My dear nephew, please wait a moment. I have another matter to discuss with you. It concerns my daughter, Ping-er ¡­." Seeing that Lu Feng wanted to leave, Zhang Lie hurriedly stood up and stopped Lu Feng. When Lu Feng turned around, Zhang Lie found it hard to say anything.


    Lu Feng turned his head doubtfully, and looked at Zhang Pinger who was similarly doubtful, and at the same time, looked at Zhang Lie. The two of them did not know what Zhang Lie wanted to say.


    "Although my daughter has outstanding talent, she is still a woman after all. I hope that Nephew Lu can take care of her in the future ¡­"


    "Father, what are you saying ¡­" Without waiting for Zhang Lie to finish speaking, Zhang Pinger understood the meaning behind Zhang Lie''s words and hastily interrupted Zhang Lie''s words with a slightly flushed face. Lu Feng looked at his rosy cheeks and his bashful look, which made Lu Feng a little lost in thought.


    "Uncle Zhang, Senior Sister Ping-er''s cultivation is profound, and her talent is outstanding. I still hope that the Senior Sister Ping-er will take care of me in the future. That what? Uncle Zhang, it''s getting late, Sheng Yang and I will be returning to Lingyan Sect, Senior Sister Ping-er and Little Hao can stay for a few more days. "Goodbye."


    Seeing Zhang Pinger''s spirited eyes, revealing a hint of shyness and anticipation, Lu Feng anxiously stopped Zhang Lie from continuing to speak. Even with Lu Feng''s calm personality, when the topic was brought up to Zhang Pinger, he could not let it go. If Zhang Lie were to continue speaking, Zhang Pinger and him would probably crawl underground out of shyness.


    Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, was no longer confused, his eyes were wide open as though he was watching a good show as he stared straight at Lu Feng. Zhang Hao also looked at Lu Feng and Zhang Pinger with a slight smile on her lips.


    Lu Feng glanced at the Zhang Pinger who was still blushing, and her slightly lowered head. Her hands were fiddling with the belt at the waist of her white skirt, and she looked a little helpless while lifting it, which caused Lu Feng to be even more entranced. She ignored Zhang Lie, who had a smirk on his face. Lu Feng glared at Sun Shengyang and walked out the door.


    When Sun Shengyang saw this, he and Zhang Hao looked at each other and raised their eyebrows. Then, they stood up and followed behind Lu Feng. Brother-in-law, take care! " A shout suddenly came from behind him, causing Lu Feng to slip and almost fall to the ground. Behind him, Zhang Pinger was even more embarrassed. His face was completely red, staring at Zhang Hao, he raised his hand and slapped him.


    Hearing the ''scream'' from behind, Lu Feng''s handsome face also flushed red. Zhang Hao''s voice came from behind him, causing him to speed up his footsteps.


    "Brother-in-law ¡­" Help! "

 C58 A New Starting Point for Remembering the Dead

    The Lingyan Mountain Range was still quiet as usual, as though it was a huge mountain. Occasionally, it would be accompanied by the furious roars of demon beasts, clearly showing the dangers of this place. The current Lingyan Sect was not as peaceful as it usually was. The ground was covered with deep, ancient potholes, houses with broken trees, and bloodstained sects. They were all narrating the battles that had occurred in this place.


    Lingyan Sect''s Heroic Spirit Peak, located far away from the main peak. On the newly named mountain, all the Spirit Smoke disciples were dressed in gray linen robes, looking at the newly built pavilion in front of them with a sorrowful expression. The atmosphere filled the entire Lingyan Sect with grief.


    The word ''Heroic Spirit Tower'' was vigorous and forceful, but it exuded a miserable and nostalgic aura. Under Qiu Feiming''s lead, the disciples of Ling Yan walked into the tower. Looking at the tablet on top of them, all the disciples bowed to show their respect.


    "Third Elder, Elder Shang, please be at ease. The great enmity has been avenged, and Ling Yan has been reborn." For generations of disciples in the Lingyan Sect, they will always remember your contributions to the Lingyan Sect. " As the Lingyan Sect''s Lord, no one could understand Yan Mingzhe''s current sorrowful mood. His brother who once fought together with him had died in battle, and his disciple who once laughed and laughed had died a miserable death. As the Sect Leader, it was hard to blame him.


    When Wu Jingsheng saw this, he walked forward and patted Yan Mingzhe''s shoulders, and indicated: "Sect Leader, let''s go." Sighing, he shook his head helplessly and walked out of the Heroic Spirit Tower.


    "Ming Zhe, go back. Those who are dead should be remembered. Those who are not dead must move forward. "Go ahead." Qiu Feiming, who had not spoken since the beginning, now also consoled Yan Mingzhe, letting him return to take charge of the situation. Looking at the back of Yan Mingzhe''s figure as he turned to leave, the robust youth, Yan Mingzhe, instantly aged by a lot.


    "Is he okay?" Lei Wenshu was naturally able to see Yan Mingzhe''s sadness and self-blame. As the sect master, it was unavoidable for his to blame himself, if he did not protect the disciples well.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. If he was defeated due to such a small matter, he wouldn''t have chosen him as the Patriarch of the Lingyan Sect. Let''s go back as well. " With that, Qiu Feiming and Lei Wenshu turned and left the Heroic Spirit Tower. The Heroic Spirit Building once again regained its tranquility, brimming with a sorrowful aura. It was as though the dead were at peace.


    The people of Lingyan Sect''s Master Hall still seemed as if they had not recovered from the sorrowful atmosphere. With sad and sorrowful expressions on their faces, they quietly stood below, waiting for Yan Mingzhe to speak.


    "From today onwards, there are no more Blood Spirits in the Northern Territory of Navy Tide City. Furthermore, the Emperor Empress just sent someone to deliver the message that Lingyan Sect is to become the guardian sect of the Dazzling Sky Empire.


    In addition, the Empress invited the people of the Lingyan Sect to participate in the ceremony for the handover of authority to the Emperor in half a year. We can all go together. Other than that, there is another matter that I need to inform Lu Feng about. "


    Yan Mingzhe had told them some things in a few sentences. Although it was some good news, everyone could only lessen their grief a little. They were not happy. Hearing Yan Mingzhe talking about him, Lu Feng looked up at Yan Mingzhe, his eyes revealing a look of doubt.


    "Regarding Hao Qianfan, although the conspiracy between the Mount Xueling and Wei Shengrong was exposed and all of their members were killed, at the last moment, Black Robe appeared and took away Hao Qianfan. The empire did not want to go against the power behind Black Robe, and the Emperor Empress hoped that you could understand, so Hao Qianfan had already disappeared."


    After hearing what Yan Mingzhe had said, Lu Feng crossed his arms across his chest, looking to be deep in thought. No wonder the Great Clan Elder of the Hao Family had said that if the Hao Family did not fall, she could destroy the enemy with a single step. So Hao Family already knew that Black Robe would take Hao Qianfan away.


    Towards this mortal enemy of his, Lu Feng had never underestimated him. His first fight had ended with him turning pale white, but this did not mean that Lu Feng would be disheartened. Encountering strong meant strong, and it had always been Lu Feng''s unchanging goal. Lu Feng organized his thoughts. In his heart, he had a feeling that he would meet Hao Qianfan again in the future, and that there would be an unfinished battle between the two of them.


    "Disciple understands. I won''t trouble any sects of the Empire. Disciples will settle the matter by themselves." Raising his head, Lu Feng replied modestly. There was no worry in his eyes, only endless fighting spirit and anticipation.


    After Yan Mingzhe saw this, he nodded. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, looking down at Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang and the rest, such a group of disciples, was truly a lucky story for Ling Yan. Then, he continued to look at Lu Feng, and said: "There''s one more thing. From today onwards, let Lu Feng be the Fourth Elder of Lingyan Sect."


    Yan Mingzhe''s words greatly shocked Lu Feng, and he subconsciously wanted to bow his head in refusal. Lu Feng had not reached Mystic King Realm yet, but he could not afford to take up the duties of an elder. Furthermore, Lu Feng did not want to tie him up to the Lingyan Sect. He still had enmity with him and still had unknowns waiting for him to explain himself.


    "Don''t worry, Lingyan Sect doesn''t need you to do anything. You will not be left in the Lingyan Sect either. You only need to remember, you are my Lingyan Sect''s elder and with this medallion, it will be much easier for you to act in the Dazzling Sky Empire and even the Northern Region in the future. " Without waiting for Lu Feng to say anything, Yan Mingzhe knew what he wanted. A light yellow order badge appeared in his hand, he tossed it over to Lu Feng and said indifferently.


    Yan Mingzhe and Wu Jingsheng looked at each other and laughed with ulterior motives. With Lu Feng''s current cultivation, he was indeed not qualified to be an elder, but with Lu Feng''s identity and background, he was destined to be extraordinary. Taking advantage of the fact that Lu Feng had not grown, it would be extremely beneficial to Lingyan Sect in the future. Furthermore, Lu Feng had the Spirit Smoke Elder Badge, which would be of great help to Lu Feng in his future experiences.


    Clan Master, disciple''s cultivation is too low, he is indeed unsuitable for the position of elder, Senior Brother Yan Bin is more suitable than me. Lu Feng also understood that Yan Mingzhe had good intentions, and there was definitely a connection between them as well. He looked at the smiling Qiu Feiming at the corner of his mouth, and then cast his gaze towards Liu Yanbin, whose face was glowing with the radiance of spring.


    Before Dazzling Sky, Liu Yanbin had always been very cold, even a little worried and sorrowful, making people feel like they were not allowed to enter. But for some reason, when he looked at Liu Yanbin now, it was as if he had obtained a treasure and was extremely happy.


    Yan Bin still has other identities, so he is not suitable to hold the position of Lingyan Sect. As for Lu Feng becoming the elder of Lingyan Sect, who would have a different opinion? He raised his hand to stop Lu Feng''s tactful rejection, and looked around with a smile, and asked the people below the stage in a symbolic manner.


    Sun Shengyang himself was not one bit interested in this kind of thing. As for the relationship between Zhang Pinger and Zhang Pinger, who had just returned to the sect, was pretty good, so there would definitely not be any objections. Just as Lu Feng was frowning, a questioning voice broke the silence.


    "I refuse!"


    Lu Feng turned his gaze in the direction of the voice and saw that Liu Yanbin was smiling at him, he opened his mouth and said: "Replying to Sect Leader, I have an opinion." Although Lu Feng did not really want to be an Elder Ling Yan, but he was still curious about the reason why he was opposed to the idea.


    "Oh? What''s Yan Bin''s opinion? "Tell me about it." Yan Mingzhe was also curious about Liu Yanbin''s doubt. This matter was originally something that had been discussed with everyone, if he had any objections, he wouldn''t have waited until now to bring it up. So Yan Mingzhe also watched the situation develop as if he was watching a good show.


    "As an Elder, your power must be passable first. I request that you fight against the Junior Martial Brother Lu. If you win, I can become an Elder." The corner of Liu Yanbin''s mouth rose slightly as he looked at Lu Feng, and slowly walked towards him. Just as he was about to step forward to speak, he was stopped by a single hand from Lu Feng. He raised his head and saw that Lu Feng was looking at him with fighting spirit.


    Their gazes met in absolute silence. At this moment, it was better to be silent than to speak. This was the mutual understanding of experts and the pity of geniuses. The two of them headed for the door at the same time. Seeing that, Yan Mingzhe and Qiu Feiming also laughed and shook their heads, waving for everyone to head to the training grounds together.


    "Junior Martial Brother Lu, I was hoping for you to show me your real abilities. I heard that you always wanted to challenge the Spirit Smoke Rankings, and coincidentally, I''m still in the first place. Whether or not you can get first place will depend on you." Arriving at the martial ground, the two walked into the stage, Liu Yanbin took out the Scarlet Flame Sword from his back, pointed to the Spirit Smoke Rankings and asked Lu Feng indifferently.


    Regarding the Spirit Smoke Rankings, when Lu Feng first stepped into the inner sect, he did want to challenge it, but that was because he wanted to obtain Spirit Smoke Powder and then obtain the stellar stone. However, what happened afterwards caused Lu Feng to not be able to enter the Spirit Smoke Rankings yet, which could be considered as solving a small wish on Lu Feng''s mind. Lu Feng did not speak. He also took out his Seven Stars Sword and looked at Liu Yanbin in anticipation.


    "Look, he''s drawing his weapon right after coming up. It looks like he''s serious."


    "I heard that if Lu Feng were to win against Big Senior, he would be able to become Elder Ling Yan."


    "Shh, shut up. The martial arts competition is about to begin ¡­"


    "Bang ¡­"


    Without any warning, the two of them seemed to have reached a tacit understanding like old friends. Both of them jumped forward and clashed against each other with their treasured swords. The shockwave it produced pushed the surrounding disciples a few meters away. As the crowd retreated, they cried out in alarm at the strength of the two.


    After all, Liu Yanbin had already successfully broken through to the Mystic King Realm a few days ago. Although his current strength was restrained at the Mystical Master Realm, it still wasn''t something Lu Feng could easily contend with.


    The Seven Star Sword pierced straight ahead, and with the sound of space tearing, his left hand formed a fist. The power of the stars covered the Seven Star Sword, and after Liu Yanbin blocked the sword, the left fist smashed onto Liu Yanbin''s chest with a loud bang. Liu Yanbin retreated a few steps, and after stabilizing himself, he too unleashed his fighting intent and fought with Lu Feng.


    The three foot long Scarlet Flame Sword in Liu Yanbin''s hand ignited with light green flames, and it danced out in the air accompanied by a shocking dragon roar, resonating throughout the entire Lingyan Mountain Range. Following that, it was as if his entire body had transformed into a divine dragon, and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "Haha, good one!" Seeing this, Lu Feng also laughed, the Seven Stars Sword in his hand also flickered with a blue light, the power of the stars in his body revolved, the originally clear and bright sky was gradually covered by the stars, both of his legs leaped forward, his body shot up like a meteor!

 C59 Azure Dragon Cold Flame Battle Star

    Boom ¡­


    A loud sound shook the entire gorge. The green dragon''s dragon roar collided with the stars, startling the entire mountain range. The demonic beast raised its head and roared. The flying bird soared into the sky, circling all around. The flying dust covered the entire stage, the shock wave from the impact and explosion pushed everyone a few meters away, there were even some internal conflicts. Fear.


    Gradually, the smoke and dust dispersed, and two figures slowly revealed themselves. Liu Yanbin and Lu Feng, who were standing on both sides of the stage, were both breathing heavily. However, their hearts were filled with satisfaction. How lucky it was to meet a worthy opponent. Liu Yanbin looked at Lu Feng with satisfaction and expectation.


    "Not bad, as expected of the power of the stars. One move to determine victory or defeat?" Liu Yanbin casually waved the Scarlet Flame Sword twice, and after that, he retracted it.


    "You flatter me. It''s all thanks to eldest senior brother wanting to let me win. "Since eldest senior brother has requested it, let''s determine the victor in one move!" Lu Feng similarly retracted his Seven Stars Sword. However, he still had some questions. Liu Yanbin''s cultivation technique was actually a water and fire cultivation technique that contained dragon Qi. Dragon could be said to be the top beast amongst all demon beasts in Navy Tide Continent. Adult dragons could be said to be comparable to peak existences.


    "Yan Bin has already practiced the Green Dragon Cold Flame to the Small Success Realm, right?" In the distance, Qiu Feiming watched as the two fought, his eyes filled with satisfaction, looking at Liu Yanbin who was immersed in flames, he casually asked Yan Mingzhe who was beside him.


    "Indeed. Looking at its appearance, it has reached the small success stage by releasing the dragon aura. Yan Bin is such a talented being, if not for the fact that Lu Feng was born, Yan Bin would probably be the leader of the new generation, it''s such a pity. " Seeing that his own disciple had succeeded, Yan Mingzhe, as his master, was naturally satisfied. However, she seemed to have thought of something and sighed.


    "Destiny is decided by the heavens, and the turmoil on the continent is at hand. Lu Feng possesses the star map, this is an inevitable trend. Furthermore, even without Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang is not someone who is easy to deal with. Furthermore, do you think that Sun Shengyang''s appearance is just a coincidence? The two were inextricably linked. Now, the continent is still the young people''s world. " Qiu Feiming stroked his white beard, and looked at the sloppy Sun Shengyang below the stage. His words had some meaning.


    Yan Mingzhe also looked towards Sun Shengyang, thinking about the senior behind his, thought about what Qiu Feiming had said, and could only shake his head helplessly. His thoughts once again turned to the two people on the stage.


    "Green Dragon Roar!"


    "One tribulation, annihilate all living things!"


    The two decided their victory and defeat in one move. They retrieved their weapons and empty-handed. Liu Yanbin released his cold flames that soared into the sky, and a light green translucent green dragon burst out of his body. After roaring towards the sky, it coiled around Liu Yanbin''s head. He could clearly see the scales, the green antlers on his head, the sharp claws that were like snakes, and the dragon eyes that were like lanterns that were emitting traces of cold flames. They were the embodiment of the prideful spirit of a dragon.


    On the other hand, Lu Feng, the sunlight that shone from the collision between the two was once again covered. Lu Feng closed his eyes and changed his hand sign, making him look like a nine galaxies. The numerous Mystic Stars revolved in a rhythmic pattern, as if they were orbiting. Slowly, it condensed into a huge star floating above Lu Feng''s head. Suddenly, Lu Feng opened his eyes, and the star above his head emitted a burst of dazzling light.


    The two of them once again rushed towards each other in tacit understanding, the green dragon roared towards the sky, a dragon cry shook the world, the dragon whiskers dancing around its mouth fluttered in the wind, and the dragon breath from its cold flame shot out. Facing the huge incoming star, he had no intention of avoiding it.


    "Bang ¡­" Boom ¡­


    The two forces collided, and it seemed as if the world would explode at any moment. A deafening explosion shook the earth. Not far away, everyone could feel the earth sinking. The smoke and dust that had already dispersed once again into the air, and almost completely engulfed the entire Lingyan Sect within. Everyone was trapped in an endless cloud of dust, unable to extricate themselves, and unable to clearly see the situation of two of the people.


    After a long time, there were no longer any divine dragons in the sky, and the stars in the nine heavens slowly dispersed. The dazzling sunlight shined on the ground once again. The field was cut off and Mu Heng flew away, and the entire stage quietly disappeared.


    Slowly, the two figures appeared before everyone''s eyes once more. The two of them stood in harmony with each other, slowly standing up. The two of them seemed to have never fought before as their clothes fluttered in the wind. They looked at each other. There was no hatred or anger in their eyes. There was only respect, expectation, and fighting spirit.


    "Junior Martial Brother Lu, the power of the stars truly lives up to your reputation. Congratulations on becoming a Spirit Test Elder." Just as everyone was curious about the result, Liu Yanbin congratulated Lu Feng.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, you are flattering me. The might of the Azure Dragon''s Cold Flame is enormous. Junior brother is ashamed of himself." Lu Feng also smiled faintly and cupped his hands towards Liu Yanbin. The two of them acted in the same manner, causing the surrounding disciples to be puzzled.


    "What''s going on? Who won and who lost? "


    "It''s definitely eldest senior brother who won. Look at Lu Feng, he''s already ashamed of himself."


    "Nonsense. Although Eldest Senior Brother is powerful, he hasn''t even used Senior Brother Lu''s more powerful Mysterious Star Tribulation."


    The disciples in the audience were whispering to each other, but the two people on the stage were smiling at each other. He just stared at her without saying a word. Not only were the disciples curious, even Zhang Hao was curious about the result. He turned to Lei Wenshu and asked, "Elder Lei, who exactly has won?"


    Ever since the Third Elder had died in battle, Lei Wenshu had always remembered the words the Third Elder had said before he left. The one who had been the most worried was Zhang Hao, so he had initially wanted to take Zhang Hao as his disciple. Although he was rejected by Zhang Hao, Lei Wenshu still treated him like a disciple.


    "Heh heh, is winning important? The love of geniuses was the most important thing. Little Hao, your talent is not weak. In the future, you will walk even further, so don''t disappoint us. " Lei Wenshu also smiled and said. Looking at the curious Zhang Hao, he explained. Zhang Hao was only fourteen years old now, and was younger than Lu Feng, but his cultivation was not that weak. He, who had extraordinary natural talent, would surely have great accomplishments in the future.


    Hearing Lei Wenshu''s words, Zhang Hao also nodded his head, he did not quite understand the situation, and an unyielding will appeared in his eyes, allowing Lei Wenshu to nod his head in gratitude. Liu Yanbin and Lu Feng looked at each other for a moment, then smiled and said: "If you have the chance to see Senior Sun, please remember to thank him for me. Back then, it was all thanks to him that I gave that technique, otherwise, Yan Bin would not be able to continue living."


    Thinking about how Lu Feng and Sun Qitian were acquainted, Liu Yanbin briefly explained the origins of his own cultivation technique. Seeing Lu Feng''s doubtful expression, Liu Yanbin turned around and walked out of stage without waiting for him to speak. Seeing this, Lu Feng did not ask anymore, and similarly left stage. The entire stage was already deep underground, with wood shavings flying everywhere.


    Seeing Lu Feng walk down, a stubborn Sun Shengyang also curiously walked up, with one hand on Lu Feng''s shoulder, and asked with a wretched expression: "Heh heh, what''s wrong, did you lose, or win?" Lu Feng did not answer Sun Shengyang. Instead, he smiled at Sun Shengyang for a bit, then turned and left. All the disciples that passed by took a step back to make way for Lu Feng.


    There was no jealousy in the eyes of the surrounding disciples. There was only admiration and admiration for the strong and the talented. When a person was a bit stronger than you, jealousy would appear in their heart. When a genius was much stronger than you, there was only worship left in their heart. It was only human nature.


    Lu Feng did not stay for long, and directly returned to the Fevvers'' Peak. After Lu Feng and Liu Yanbin left, the training grounds lost its lively atmosphere and became quiet once again. However, no one noticed that on the Spirit Smoke Rankings at the side of the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, Lu Feng''s name had quietly appeared at the top of the rankings.


    "How do you feel?" Just as Lu Feng returned to the Fevvers'' Peak, a faint voice came from behind him, interrupting his deep thoughts. He turned around to look at the smiling Qiu Feiming, and after a moment of thought, Lu Feng respectfully replied. Arrogant as to the heavens and the earth, roaming and dominating the heavens. "


    Thinking back to the Azure Dragon Divine Beast that broke out of Liu Yanbin''s body, its fierce gaze and proud body, left an indelible image in Lu Feng''s heart. Lu Feng had never known that beasts could actually possess such auras.


    "That''s right. However, when you have the chance to see the real dragon in the future, you will understand what it means to be arrogant and unyielding. "Haha." Qiu Feiming nodded his head in satisfaction. Others may not be clear about the situation of the battle, but Qiu Feiming was clear about it. Liu Yanbin wanted to fight with Lu Feng, not just to test his strength.


    More importantly, it allowed Lu Feng to feel the divine dragon''s aura and unyielding spirit. This was Liu Yanbin''s intention. At this moment, Lu Feng also understood what Liu Yanbin was thinking, and in his heart, he respected this elder brother even more.


    "Master, eldest senior brother ¡­ he ¡­?" Although Lu Feng had won on his performance just now, let alone using his true strength, even if Liu Yanbin was to use his true Azure Dragon Coldflame, Lu Feng might not be able to fend it off.


    "Yan Bin, this child has used too much love, you might have also discovered when Dazzling Sky was not in his state of mind back then. At that time, because the Mount Xueling''s conspiracy had not been revealed, Yan Bin was worried about Wei Raner, who is the current Emperor Xuan Tian''s safety, so he was a little absent-minded. "


    Hearing Qiu Feiming''s explanation, Lu Feng finally understood. No wonder why Liu Yanbin was so worried back then. They had originally thought that he was worried about the schemes of the Mount Xueling. If Liu Yanbin and Wei Raner walked together, then it would be unsuitable for him to be called Clan Elder Ling Yan, or else it would become gossip. However, even if he did not have any status, it would be an uncontested fact that Liu Yanbin was the head disciple of the Lingyan Sect. Thinking of this, Lu Feng seemed to have understood it as well.


    "Alright, rest well. Tomorrow, I''ll pay a visit to that senior with Sun Shengyang. Don''t forget about the Profound Origin Ceremony half a year from now. As Qiu Feiming was speaking, Sun Shengyang happened to arrive at Fevvers'' Peak, and upon hearing that he would be going back tomorrow, the smile on his face immediately disappeared. With a worried expression, he walked to Lu Feng''s side.

 C60 Step into the heart of the jungle

    The next day, the Lingyan Sect regained its usual calm. Outside the Lingyan Sect, the green leaves of the trees on both sides of the road were fluttering in the wind. The crystal clear dewdrops on the shrubs below seemed to tell of the freshness of the morning.


    From a distance, the figures of two youths gradually revealed themselves as the morning mist dissipated. One of them had a look of anticipation while the other had a bitter expression on his face, creating a strong contrast. Suddenly, a shout came from behind him, startling the birds resting on the nearby trees.


    "Lu Feng, Sheng Yang, wait a moment." Hearing the shouts, Lu Feng puzzledly turned his head around and looked at Zhang Hao and Zhang Pinger who were walking towards him, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly as he took a step forward.


    "Sigh, it''s a good thing we made it in time. The two of you aren''t very honest, so I didn''t inform you about your departure. "Uhh ¡­ Sacred Yang, come over here for a moment. I have something to tell you." Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Zhang Hao immediately walked over to Sun Shengyang''s side, tip-toed him and pulled him to the side.


    "Hey, hey, you''re so short, so don''t force yourself. What do you want to say?" After coming to the side, and distancing himself from Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang took Zhang Hao''s arm down, and looked at Zhang Hao''s height with a bit of ridicule, and asked puzzledly.


    "Shh." Zhang Hao did not care about Sun Shengyang''s mockery at all, he put his finger in his mouth, signalling Sun Shengyang not to speak, while his eyes quietly stared at Lu Feng and Zhang Pinger who were not far away. Seeing this, Sun Shengyang also turned his head as if he was watching a play.


    "Feng, I ¡­" I have something to tell you. " The bell-like voice beside his ears called back Lu Feng''s gaze. Looking at the slightly embarrassed Zhang Pinger in front of him, her delicate little hands continuously fiddled with the floating belt on her waist, and her head lowered, no one knew what she was thinking about.


    "Hmm? What happened to Senior Sister Ping-er? " Hearing Zhang Pinger''s way of addressing her, Lu Feng was immediately at a loss of what to do. However, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s relationship was no different as they called each other senior sister, making Zhang Pinger feel slightly awkward.


    "..." Since there was nothing else to do, he decided to learn a lot from his senior on this trip here. "By the time you return, perhaps I will no longer be Ling Yan ¡­" Zhang Pinger organized his thoughts, and hung a forced smile on his face, his eyes looking at Lu Feng with a hint of disappointment and unwillingness to part, the last words, the voice was so soft, that he couldn''t hear it clearly anymore.


    "I understand, thank you Senior Sister Ping-er." With regards to the mosquito-like voice that Zhang Pinger had made at the end, although Lu Feng was puzzled, he did not mind it. He looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, and after he finished speaking, he stared intently at her as if he wanted to carve this pure and cute girl into his heart.


    The insects were chirping in his ears and the sun was rising in the distance. The two of them stared at each other quietly. Time seemed to have stopped and no one had the heart to ruin this scene. After a long while, Zhang Pinger''s cherry lips slightly opened as she said, "Junior Martial Brother Lu, have a safe trip."


    After Zhang Pinger finished speaking, without giving Lu Feng the chance to reply, she turned around and left. The silver bell at her waist rang, and her petal-like white dress gradually disappeared into the distance. Seeing this figure, Lu Feng seemed to have lost something in his heart. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Even rotten wood can''t be carved." After Zhang Hao left, Zhang Hao walked up to Lu Feng as well as if he had lost all hope. His eyes were filled with disappointment as he looked at Lu Feng, and after saying a few words to him, he shook his head and chased after Zhang Pinger.


    , who was left alone, became even more confused. He turned his head and looked at Sun Shengyang, who was watching the show not far away, and an inquiring look appeared in his eyes. Sun Shengyang waved his hands, indicating that he did not know either. Lu Feng sighed, he organized his thoughts and stepped forward together with Sun Shengyang.


    Wearing white clothes, it seemed as if she was blending into the world. She looked at the distant figure that was gradually disappearing, and on her pure and delicate face, crystal clear tears slowly appeared in her crystal-like eyes. Her lips slightly moved, until the figure completely disappeared. The woman left with them.


    "Do you need to go back and take a look?" The two of them arrived at the forest, and seeing that Lu Feng had stopped in his tracks to look in a certain direction, Sun Shengyang patted on his shoulder and said. That direction was Lu Feng''s homeland, the Tianfeng Town. There lay the beautiful memories of Lu Feng''s entire childhood and the beginning of his miserable fate.


    "Forget it, business is more important. Let''s pay our respects to Senior first. " Shaking his head, Lu Feng shifted his gaze and said slowly. On the other hand, Sun Shengyang who was at the side changed from being full of anticipation to feeling dejected and helpless.


    Seeing Sun Shengyang''s expression, Lu Feng did not think that it was a chuckle, and asked: "Why do you hate going back home? It''s as if I''m courting death. " To have a senior guiding him in his cultivation was something extremely fortunate, it was something that countless people dreamed of asking for, yet Sun Shengyang still cherished it.


    "What do you know? It can''t be that you''re in hell already. It wasn''t easy getting out, and you came back after a while. If that old man were to let you go there again, it would be such a painful thing." "However, hehe, you should be able to experience it this time. After you experience it, you will understand my pain." Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Shengyang''s helpless expression became even more obvious.


    But after thinking about it, he reckoned that Lu Feng would also experience what he had experienced before when he went there this time. Sun Shengyang immediately felt that it was a bit of a schadenfreude. Looking at the expression in Lu Feng''s eyes, Lu Feng felt a chill down his spine, and a slight chill ran down his spine.


    "Oh right, why is your family in the heart of the forest? I heard others say that the heart of the forest is filled with demon beasts. Your family is pretty strong." How many people does your family has? " Lu Feng shook his head, after dispersing the chill from his back, he asked Sun Shengyang curiously.


    "Family?" Just me and the old man. Feng, I want to ask you: what do you think of Monstrous Beasts? Are Monstrous Beasts the fate of being hunted? " Lu Feng had never seen Sun Shengyang with such a serious and helpless expression. Although Lu Feng felt that Sun Shengyang might have a secret existence, at this moment, Lu Feng still did not dare to believe his own judgement.


    "Demon beast? Not much. Being is reason. It is clearly unrealistic for humans to want to live alone on the continent. Moreover, humans also had good and bad qualities, not to mention demon beasts. Unfortunately, as humans, they sometimes had no other choice but to act helplessly. However, I don''t mind becoming friends with demon beasts. Even brothers! " Lu Feng organized his thoughts, looked at Sun Shengyang who was anxiously waiting for the answer, and smiled.


    Especially those last words of Lu Feng''s, they were filled with incomparable resolution. The eyes he looked at Sun Shengyang with also became rich with meaning. This made Sun Shengyang a little unwilling to continue staring at Lu Feng''s eyes. However, a warm feeling flowed from Sun Shengyang''s heart. After making up his mind, he once again recovered his playful and disrespectful expression, and said to Lu Feng: "Alright, let''s go. "Don''t make this old man wait."


    Sun Shengyang once again placed his arm on Lu Feng''s shoulder. Towards this kind of ambiguous action, Lu Feng had once refused it many times, but he could do nothing about Sun Shengyang''s burly body, which was half a head taller than Lu Feng. It made Lu Feng''s resistance disappear without a trace.


    The dense forest was still as mysterious as usual. Looking at the core region that he had never set foot in before, Lu Feng started to become a little worried. The deafening roars of demon beasts could be heard from time to time. Occasionally, the figures of demon beasts would flash past the surroundings, indicating the activity of the demon beasts.


    Sun Shengyang patted Lu Feng''s shoulder, and after indicating that nothing was wrong, the two of them continued to walk forward. What made Lu Feng curious was that although there were a lot of nearby demonic beasts, he could even feel a powerful demonic beast standing behind a large tree. However, for some reason, he didn''t attack and only quietly watched the two of them.


    "We''re here." ''s voice next to his ears interrupted Lu Feng''s train of thoughts. Looking forward, there was no magnificent courtyard, no towering mountain peak, and no well-mannered family. Looking at the scene in front of him, the small waterfall was slowly flowing, and numerous rocks were piled up and down with monkey type demon beasts. A gigantic cave appeared in front of Lu Feng''s eyes in pitch black.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of a human, the clever little monkey stopped in his tracks, looked at Lu Feng and chirped, that scratching of his ears and cheeks, Lu Feng could not help but find it funny. The eyes that looked at him were only curiosity and friendliness, without a hint of fighting spirit or hatred.


    "Ji", a sudden sound caught Lu Feng off guard. A skinny monkey jumped onto Lu Feng''s shoulder, and started fiddling with Lu Feng''s long hair, quietly looking at him. Lu Feng did not dare to use his Spirit Qi, as he was afraid of harming the little monkey who did not have any cultivation.


    "You''re here!" As Lu Feng was playing with the little monkey on his shoulder, an old man walked out of the cave and watched the two play with a smile. After hearing the voice, Lu Feng hurried forward and greeted the old man respectfully: "Old Sun."


    The moment Sun Qitian appeared, all the little monkeys on the short hills surrounding him started to chirp happily. Even the little monkey on Lu Feng''s shoulder was dancing with joy. Sensing the happy mood of this group of little monkeys, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth inexplicably rose.


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s a little different from what I imagined, but I like it more this way." In the face of Sun Qitian''s question, Lu Feng surveyed his surroundings, then slowly said as the corners of his mouth slightly opened.


    "Very good, it did not disappoint me. Saint Sun, reveal your real body. " Sun Qitian nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Sun Shengyang behind him with a serious expression as he spoke.


    "Old man ¡­"


    "Appear!" Sun Qitian immediately ignored Sun Shengyang''s hesitation, and ignored Sun Shengyang''s uneasiness, spitting out a single word, causing him to be unable to resist at all. Following Sun Qitian''s words, Lu Feng curiously turned to look at Sun Shengyang.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar echoed throughout the universe. His tall body, sturdy limbs, and dark red hair. It was like a small mountain that appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes. He looked at the demonic beast that had suddenly appeared in front of him, as if he had seen it somewhere before ¡­

 C61 The seal of the Mysterious Spirit Ape appears

    Facing this mountain-like figure, he raised his head to look at the lantern-like eyes. The remnants of the Spirit Smoke Secret Realm appeared in Lu Feng''s mind. Weren''t these kind of beasts outside the stone doors and inside the hall? It was just that this Goblin Beast looked even more mighty and domineering. smiled but did not speak as he sensed the attitude and attitude of the little monkeys around him, as if they were welcoming a king. He could only silently stare at the demonic beast in front of him.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Its huge head lowered to look at the indifferent Lu Feng below, and Lu Feng who had transformed into the original form of a demon beast asked curiously. There was even a hint of apology in his voice. If a human brother that he had known for a long time suddenly turned into a demon beast, normal people would probably be shocked to the point of meeting him with swords or sabers.


    "Surprised, but I did expect it." Facing a Sun Shengyang who looked like a Goblin Beast, Lu Feng was indeed a little shocked, but his judgement was still the same as what was in his heart, he was just verifying the answer in his heart. Whether it was the words that Sun Qitian had said in the Relic Spirit Gate or the image of the Lingyan Sect smashing her palm against the sky with her rod. It even made Lu Feng feel that Sun Shengyang was not a human being.


    "Haha, good." [As expected of you ¡­] "Alright, Sheng Yang, take back your original body." , who was behind the two of them, laughed heartily. Seeing that Lu Feng''s eyes were filled with satisfaction, he let Sun Shengyang recover his human body, walked forward, patted Lu Feng''s shoulder, then turned around and walked towards a certain direction, indicating him to follow.


    "Feng, you won''t blame me, will you?" Sun Shengyang, who had recovered his human body, was still a little worried as he carefully asked on the side. After all, hiding things from Lu Feng for so long would inevitably lead to some misunderstandings.


    "Blame you? Why? Aren''t we brothers? " Lu Feng''s resolute face and tone, after saying those words to Sun Shengyang, sped up his footsteps and followed Sun Qitian. Sun Shengyang who was behind also laughed out loud, and followed as if he had thought of something.


    "Lu Feng, how much do you know about beasts?" Sun Qitian, who was walking right at the front, suddenly said something, which made Lu Feng a little lost in thought. However, after thinking about it, he still replied respectfully.


    "Demonic beasts, one of the myriad creatures. It was something that had existed since the beginning of the world and had been passed down for a long time. With their powerful demonic bodies, it was rare for a Mysterious Cultivator of the same stage to be a match for them. From the first to the ninth, the fifth step opens the wisdom, and the seventh step is called the God. "


    "Not bad, but this is just the surface. It''s just general knowledge." Sun Qitian led Lu Feng to a dark gorge, and stood still before turning to Lu Feng and slowly saying, "In the prehistoric era, there were many strong demon beasts. The images of the divine beasts everywhere were probably very hard to reproduce.


    When the foreign land invaded, the human demons joined forces to defend against the enemy. All the almighty experts and divine beasts had died. The rest disappeared not long after. No one knew where they had gone or whether they were still alive. After the change in time, the alliance between the humans and the demon beasts had become even closer, causing the human race to experience an earth-shattering change.


    For example, Liu Yanbin, that brat, had been born with Dragon Bloodline Qi, which was why I gave the Green Dragon Cold Flame to him. There were many kinds of demon beasts on the continent, and even in this lifetime, they had never been able to fully study them. However, there are a few demon beasts that you need to understand. First, there is the dragon that you have roughly touched. "


    After listening to Sun Qitian''s explanation, it was as if a new door had opened in Lu Feng''s world. He took this opportunity to ask Sun Qitian: "Old Sun, you and Senior Brother Yan Bin? He said you saved his life. "


    He still hasn''t grown up many years ago, and when he was training in the dense forest, he encountered a powerful demon beast that severely injured him. I happened to pass by by by, and fortunately, I managed to get a hold of him. Hearing Lu Feng mention Liu Yanbin, a sense of reminiscence appeared in Sun Qitian''s eyes, he then waved his hand and continued speaking blandly.


    "Dragons are divine beasts that stand at the peak of demonic beasts. The pride of dragons resounds through the heavens and there are very few people who can make dragons lower their proud heads. If you have the chance to head to the Dragon Island in the future, perhaps you will have the chance to see the honor of Legend Divine Beasts.


    However, dragons were lecherous, so the number of Monstrous Beasts on the continent that had the bloodline of dragons was endless. This also led to the variety of the Dragon race such as Azure Dragon, Fire Dragon, Gold Dragon, and so on. That brat Liu Yanbin already had the Azure Dragon Qi inside his body, which could be considered a high level bloodline. Then there were the remaining God Beasts, such as the phoenix, the qilin, and so on. But most likely, these two divine beasts had already gone extinct.


    You should know about Qilins well, Qilins were once the guardian beasts of the Middle-earth''s Lu Family. It''s a pity that the only Qilin died when the Lu Family was destroyed. "


    Thinking about Lu Feng''s background and the fate of the Qilin, who was also a divine beast, Sun Qitian couldn''t help but feel a little sad. Hearing the Qilin''s name, Lu Feng suddenly remembered that the one engraved on the back of the Lu Family Patriarch''s medallion in his spatial ring was precisely the appearance of a Qilin. So the Lu family and the Qilin had this kind of relationship. After tidying up his thoughts, he looked up at Sun Qitian.


    "Then Old Sun, your and Sheng Yang''s original bodies are ¡­?" Although Sun Shengyang had casually explained the types of the statues outside the stone door to Zhang Hao back then in the ruins, Lu Feng still wanted to understand them in greater detail.


    "Haha, I knew you would ask, we are the primordial divine beast, Mysterious Spirit Ape. I reckon we''re the only two left in the inheritance. The spirit of the Mysterious Spirit Ape''s heavenly body is born with intelligence. Even though we don''t have any bottlenecks in our cultivation, we are unable to reach the peak. As he thought of this, Sun Qitian also helplessly shook his head as he looked at the sky, while behind him, Sun Shengyang''s eyes were thick with unwillingness and obsession.


    "Could it be?" Is there really no other way? " Seeing the Sun Shengyang beside him, whose two hands were clenched into fists and wanted to furiously question the heavens, Lu Feng couldn''t help but ask. Lu Feng could still remember the scene on the streets of the Smoke Spirit City. Sun Shengyang had once said that he would be at the peak of power in the future, calling himself the Saint Sun Emperor.


    "There must be a way for all things to counter each other. However, it is still too far away for the current you. You will know when there''s a chance in the future." Sun Qitian also knew that Lu Feng wanted to help Sun Shengyang break the seal, but how could it be that simple? After that, he changed the topic. Lu Feng then pointed to the bottomless abyss behind him and said: "When the time is up, you will need to enter this place to train. Don''t come out until you break through to the Profound King level."


    Lu Feng took a step forward, looked down at the pitch black abyss, and started to feel cold. Even his own spirit felt a chill. Lu Feng sent a cold shiver through his body as he looked at Sun Qitian with suspicion.


    "There are several powerful and evil Monstrous Beasts sealed inside, and there are also countless native Monstrous Beasts inside. You don''t need any psychological burdens from training here because the Monstrous Beasts in there are existences that have lost their minds.


    However, this is something that you have to pay attention to. If you lose your mind here, don''t blame me for being rude. " When Sun Qitian finished his explanation, a strong gush of Qi rushed towards Lu Feng. The dense killing intent made Lu Feng feel like he was about to die.


    In the blink of an eye, the killing intent disappeared, and Lu Feng turned to look at Sun Shengyang who was behind him. At this moment, Lu Feng finally started to understand why Sun Shengyang didn''t want to come back, and what exactly had happened to him in the past.


    He turned around and continued to look at the bottomless abyss. Rather than calling it a deep canyon, it was more like a bottomless pit. Although the entrance was tens of meters wide, it was still too small for the core region of the forest. However, Lu Feng did not realize that there was only such a small area.


    "Inside?" This aura? " Carefully sensing the ice-cold aura, Lu Feng asked himself curiously.


    "That''s right, this aura does not belong to the Navy Tide Continent, but it is a weak entrance where the foreign demons attacked Navy Tide during the Great Desolate Era. It is just that it was later sealed by the Chen Xing Ancestor, and the other mission of my Mysterious Spirit Ape Clan is to protect this place for generations to come, so as to protect the alien demons from invading Navy Tide." Seeing the seal below, Sun Qitian''s eyes flashed with the past. This also made Lu Feng feel helpless once again.


    "Can''t we completely destroy this entrance?"


    "Yes, but I can''t. And you can do it. " Looking at Lu Feng with a faint smile, Sun Qitian pointed out. Sun Shengyang, who was behind him, also curiously came over. Sun Qitian had never mentioned this to Sun Shengyang before.


    "Me? Even with Old Sun''s cultivation and strength, how could I, a mere Mystical Master, be able to do such a thing? " Lu Feng raised his finger and pointed at the tip of his nose in surprise and asked with suspicion.


    "Haha, you really can''t do it now, but who can say for sure about the future?" It was still that expression, but for some reason, Sun Qitian felt a pair of invisible hands controlling him from the back. Sun Qitian once said that half of the reason was to wait for him in the relic, so was it possible that the Ancestor Chen Xing knew him already?


    Or could it be that the Chen Xing Ancestor could predict the future? Since he had not appeared in this world for so long, then whether or not the Chen Xing Ancestor was still alive, and the Mysterious Spirit Ape s had guarded this place for generations, yet the Chen Bo had brought him here with all his might. This was also the first time that Lu Feng was ever at a loss. He was confused about fate, confused about mission ¡­


    "Wake up!" A furious reprimand summoned Lu Feng back to reality. Looking at the still smiling Sun Qitian in front of him, Lu Feng shook his head. So what if it was a mission, so what if it was fate? Whoever could control themselves, their own path should be led by themselves.


    An astonishing stubbornness and an unyielding haughtiness soared to the skies. Sun Qitian, who was to the side, also nodded his head in satisfaction. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment. After Lu Feng regained his senses, he said indifferently: "Alright, these are all future matters. Your training has begun, you can go now."


    "Thank you Old Sun, junior will take his leave!" Lu Feng replied respectfully, then leaped up, and directly entered the bottomless pit''s seal. Seeing Lu Feng''s figure being engulfed in darkness, Sun Qitian''s eyes also revealed a hint of worry.


    "Where do you want to go? You can leave now! " Sun Qitian suddenly said without even turning his head around. And Sun Shengyang, who was about to slip away secretly behind him, suddenly felt his surroundings being locked on, and his own body couldn''t help but come to Sun Qitian''s side. Then, before Sun Shengyang could say anything, Sun Qitian kicked his butt off.


    "Old head, I hate you ¡ª ¡ª" The long echo resounded within the black hole, and the sound slowly weakened, causing Sun Shengyang''s figure to disappear along with it. On the other hand, Sun Qitian, who was sealed above, laughed heartily as he muttered to himself, "Those who hate me so much, who do you think you are!"

 C62 The cold wind whistled through the entrance of the Infernal domain

    A strange wind howled, the space was sealed in darkness, and from above, there was a small hole. Inside the hole, there was a different universe.


    Rubbing his eyes and adapting to the pitch black light, Lu Feng forced himself to open his eyes and look around him. There were no broken limbs or bones like he had imagined, and there was no bloodshed like he had thought. Other than the endless darkness and the greyish plants that they had never seen before, the place was so quiet that it made people shudder.


    "Ah ¡ª" A tragic and long cry came from the sky, attracting Lu Feng''s attention. Sensing the owner of the voice, the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth slightly raised, and he thought to himself: It seems that Sacred Sun was also driven down by the Old Sun.


    Unfortunately, the two of them did not meet, and the small part of the black Qi was like a maze that confused the people, and the faint wisps of dark energy seeped into their bodies, shocking Lu Feng, he anxiously used the power of the stars to float outside, the black Qi looked as though it was afraid of the power of the stars, and as soon as it touched it, it would kill him. Before Lu Feng could heave a sigh of relief, a stern and tender voice sounded out in his heart.


    "If you don''t want to die, then retract the power of the stars!"


    "Little Star? Are you okay? " After hearing Little Star''s voice, Lu Feng subconsciously withdrew his star power and asked with concern. Ever since the last Martial Arts Competition, when Little Star helped him defend against the soul attack, he had forcefully used the Three Tribulations of Profound Star, causing Little Star to be heavily injured. Little Star had not spoken for a long time.


    "Not bad, I won''t die." Why did you come to this place? " Little Star''s figure did not appear like before, but continued to chat with Lu Feng in his heart.


    "What do you mean by that? You know this place? " The tone of the Little Star was solemn as though he was facing a strong enemy. Lu Feng looked around but did not see any enemy or demonic beasts. He slowly walked to a quiet place and asked curiously.


    "Entrance to the Infernal domain... It was that little monkey who told you to come down? "


    "Little... Little monkey? Old Sun told me to come down to train, is there a problem? " Little Star spitting out a little monkey made Lu Feng feel very helpless. Lu Feng felt that Little Star was referring to Sun Qitian. To the Little Star, a senior with an extremely high cultivation base was actually just a little monkey.


    "Destiny in the cycle of Samsara. Everything had its causes and effects. No problem, but remember, use the power of the stars as little as possible here. If you use it, you must move it as soon as possible, and don''t go to the sealed core area. " Little Star said a few words to himself, then turned to Lu Feng and said these words with sincerity. The tone was very serious, and then it disappeared without a trace.


    Lu Feng seemed to understand and nodded to himself. He raised his head to look ahead, stretched his body, and walked forward. Although he was very curious about the sealed core region, Lu Feng also knew his own limits. Even Sun Qitian was unable to completely destroy the entrance.


    The yin wind beside his ears continued to howl as it slowly cut his face like a sharp blade. The demonic energy around him continued to slowly invade Lu Feng''s body, but luckily, the Star God''s Wing in Lu Feng''s body was revolving, so it was almost negligible.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    His eyes released traces of grey Qi, and looked at Lu Feng with deep hatred. The two horns on his head bent towards the sky, and with strong limbs and huge nose, he spat out the impurity in his body. Lu Feng was extremely furious, but he could not do anything about it.


    Lu Feng looked at this demonic beast that looked like a cow, but he couldn''t feel the level of this demonic beast at all. However, just by looking at its appearance, he could tell that it was a tough nut to crack.


    "calming palm!" Lu Feng didn''t hesitate at all and directly used Astral Movement Technique to block the beast''s head. With a precise strike from calming palm, the beast let out a roar and turned its head, its two horns furiously attacking Lu Feng.


    "How is this possible?!" After dodging the attack, Lu Feng turned his head to look at the Spirit Beast in shock. The calming palm did not cause any damage to the Spirit Beast at all, and the attack that was aimed at the Spirit Beast also disappeared after it entered its body.


    "Gray-eyed Devil Bull''s weakness is their eyes." Just as Lu Feng was astonished, the voice of the Little Star appeared in his heart, informing him about the species of the beast in front of him and its weakness.


    As long as he had a weakness, it was fine. As his consciousness spread out, he did not sense the presence of other living beings, and with a smile on his face, Lu Feng flipped his palm, and the Seven Star Sword appeared in his hand. The top of the sword emitted traces of star energy.


    "Aooouuuu ~ ~ ~"


    Seeing the star power on the sword in Lu Feng''s hand, the originally angry Gray-eyed Devil Bull immediately went berserk, and roared twice into the sky, to the point where even Lu Feng''s ears felt like they were about to split. The gray aura around the Gray-eyed Devil Bull became even denser, and the hatred and resentment in its eyes became even more obvious. This was also Lu Feng''s plan.


    Enrage the Gray-eyed Devil Bull, and find a chance to kill it. Looking at the rushing Gray-eyed Devil Bull, Lu Feng took a step back, changing his sword from left to right, he formed a fist with his right hand, and the Star Fist that contained the power of the stars smashed onto the two horns of the Gray-eyed Devil Bull.


    A faint cracking sound entered Lu Feng''s ears. On closer look, the Gray-eyed Devil Bull''s horns were like a spider web that was filled with cracks. Although Lu Feng was puzzled, he did not stop.


    Grasping the sword in his left hand, he slashed horizontally with his sword. It directly chopped off the two horns on the Gray-eyed Devil Bull''s body. Taking advantage of the Gray-eyed Devil Bull''s rage and pain, Lu Feng kept his sword and changed the hand signs. The Mysterious Star Tribulation came out. It accurately hit the Gray-eyed Devil Bull''s eyes.


    Following the mournful and furious roar, the gray Qi around the corner of the Gray-eyed Devil Bull''s eyes slowly faded. Her eyes slowly became lifeless, and she fell to the ground with a loud thud. After seeing this, Lu Feng let out a small breath, as she lowered her head to look at her right hand in confusion.


    Although the Astral Palm had been transformed into a Stellar Fist along with the increase of his strength, it still wasn''t that powerful. Then, thinking back to the words that Little Star had said before, to try not to casually emit the power of the stars, Lu Feng seemed to have understood something. The Chen Xing Ancestor must have also used the power of the stars to seal this place, so even though the power of the stars was the enemy of all the beasts here, it was also the natural enemy of all the beasts.


    Thinking about it, Lu Feng smiled, it seems like he would be happy with the training they did during this period of time. After tidying up his thoughts, he raised his leg and walked forward. Looking at the silent Gray-eyed Devil Bull, who shattered its head with a single punch, and looking at the pitch black demon core in front of him, Lu Feng subconsciously reached out to grab it.


    Placing the demon core in his palm and looking at the remaining blood on it, Lu Feng slowly wiped it away with one hand. The moment his other hand touched the demon core, the entire demon core turned into a pile of powder and floated in the air.


    "Holy sh * t, what''s going on?" This situation caused even Lu Feng to curse, and he naturally wanted to ask Little Star about the specific situation. The demon core was an extremely hard existence. Other than Sun Shengyang, who was abnormal and could be eaten raw with his innate talent, Lu Feng had never seen a demon core break apart, let alone directly turning into dust.


    "Make a big fuss. The demonic energy coming from the entrance invades all year round, causing the demonic beast''s body to mutate. When the demonic core encounters the demonic energy, it will turn into dust and be absorbed into the air." Get used to it. Also, you should run away! " Little Star''s indifferent voice sounded, as if he was mocking Lu Feng''s shallow knowledge. Then, he suggested to Lu Feng.


    Ignoring the Little Star''s mockery, Lu Feng lifted his leg and ran in another direction. Because Lu Feng''s consciousness had discovered that there were Demonic Beasts heading towards him, and he was unable to sense their strength, Lu Feng could only run. As they ran, they asked Little Star again, "Are the beasts here unable to perceive their specific levels? That Gray-eyed Devil Bull just now looked very fierce, but its strength was not that great. "


    "The demon beast''s Qi is covered by the demon qi, it is normal to not sense it. Also, what do you know, the Gray-eyed Devil Bull''s strength is at least at the high rank of the fourth step, but they have been harassed by the demon qi for a long time, so their resistance to the star power is decreasing. They are simply natural enemies, do you think you can beat them?" The Little Star seemed to be happy with ridiculing Lu Feng. He would not let go of the chance to ridicule Lu Feng.


    However, the words of the Little Star caused Lu Feng to feel at ease. After running a long distance, he slowly stopped and felt the Demonic Qi in his surroundings. It seemed like the powers of the stars here were both good and bad.


    Ignoring Lu Feng''s lewd smile, Little Star''s voice disappeared once again. Lu Feng was not surprised, he raised his head and looked ahead. Since they had come here with great difficulty, it would be unreasonable not to cause some trouble.


    Lu Feng walked forward, intentionally releasing some of the star power in his body, to attract more Spirit Demon Beasts to come, he did this so that he could save himself the trouble of going through them one by one. If he did not increase the danger, how could his cultivation level increase?


    Boom ¡­


    Lu Feng was not polite at all when facing off against demon beasts. Gradually, almost all of the demon beasts could feel the existence of the star power. This also made Lu Feng feel like he was riding a tiger and couldn''t get down.


    "Damn, what''s going on? Why are there so many?" After retreating for an unknown distance, suddenly heard a familiar voice from behind him, causing him to heave a sigh of relief. Other than him, there was only Sun Shengyang in this place.


    "Stop looking and come over to help!" Lu Feng said without turning his head around. The seven star sword in his hand was covered with the power of the stars as he continuously reaped the incoming beasts. Seeing that, Sun Shengyang also smiled slightly, holding the Qi Tian Ji, he fiercely jumped into the beast circle, the two dark gold colored ends spinning like a wind and fire wheel, sweeping across the area.

 C63 A War Soul is born in the midst of danger

    "Phew, hurry up and leave!" The two of them fought for an unknown period of time, but the beasts around them did not decrease in the slightest. After Sun Shengyang knocked the beasts back with his rod, he could not take it anymore.


    "This is too scary. Brother, you are too fierce. I have never encountered such a situation even after entering for so many times. You took off their ancestral tombs?" After running far away, he used his movement technique to barely shake off the demonic beasts behind him. Sun Shengyang bent down to catch his breath, and turned his head to look at the helpless Lu Feng.


    "There''s no other way. The power of the stars is too ostentatious. I originally planned to save some energy to attract demon beasts. Who knew that it would go overboard?" Lu Feng said with a lingering fear in his heart. Thinking back to the battle just now, if Sun Shengyang did not appear, it was very likely that he would have died from exhaustion.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" It truly is worthy of being called the power of the stars, truly powerful! " Without waiting for Sun Shengyang to reply, a strange ghost-like voice came from behind them, causing the two of them to instantly feel the chill. Subconsciously, they turned around and looked carefully.


    "Haha, don''t worry, I don''t want to sneak attack you two, but I''m very curious. The old ape above is actually willing to throw down the star power. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll die here?" A ghost-like figure slowly appeared behind him. His white clothes looked so sudden in this pitch-black space. His pale face and bright red lips made him look like a vengeful spirit.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the white clothed man who had his head lowered and was fiddling with his long nails, Lu Feng stood straight and asked seriously. Lu Feng was still unable to sense the cultivation level of the person in front of him, and he was even unable to sense that he was a demon.


    "Hehe, you should retract your weak consciousness. There''s no use, let me introduce myself. I''m Ling Kong Gongzi, it''s my first time meeting you. Hello, hehe." Lu Feng''s inspection was immediately noticed by the self-proclaimed Ling Kong Gongzi. He looked at Lu Feng with disdain, and then, he politely spoke.


    "We still have things to do. We''ll meet again in the future." Lu Feng did not want to waste too much time with this Ling Kong Gongzi. The voice in Lu Feng''s heart told him that the people in front of him were not easy to deal with, so he decided to retreat first.


    Just as Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were about to turn around and leave, Ling Kong Gongzi''s figure suddenly appeared not far in front of Lu Feng. Lu Feng subconsciously said, "A clone? Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion? "


    That''s right, the avatar that the Ling Kong Gongzi had revealed was exactly the same as the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion in the secret realm, or even an even stronger feeling. This also caused Lu Feng to subconsciously think that the Ling Kong Gongzi''s original body was that of a Xie Zhi Divine Beast.


    "You know a lot, to actually know about Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion, but unfortunately, I am not. Alright, now that we''ve chatted for so long, it''s time to work. I''ll take your lives first. " Ling Kong Gongzi blew lightly on his well-manicured nails, then raised his head and gave a ghostly smile, revealing his bleeding teeth, he said to Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang.


    "Not good, dodge!" Before the Ling Kong Gongzi even finished speaking, Lu Feng had sensed that something was wrong and anxiously pushed Sun Shengyang to the side, while he himself leaped backwards, with a ''boom'', the spot where the two of them were standing exploded apart, the power churning through the cold wind continuously wreaking havoc on Lu Feng''s face.


    "Yo, you reacted pretty fast, what about this move?" Seeing Lu Feng dodge his attack, the Ling Kong Gongzi indifferently said this, and then, with a wave of his hand, the clone disappeared. After that, a brilliant light exploded in his eyes, and his figure instantly disappeared.


    Puff ¡­


    The Ling Kong Gongzi flew to Lu Feng''s side at an extremely fast speed. Without waiting for Lu Feng to discover him, he punched Lu Feng and sent him flying, then sensed the chaotic profound energy and the unstable internal organs in his body.


    Seeing that, Sun Shengyang waved her Qi Tian Ji and forced Ling Kong Gongzi to retreat, then helped Lu Feng up. Lu Feng wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth, and looked at Ling Kong Gongzi who was still laughing not far away with anticipation.


    "Don''t worry, no one will come and disturb us. We can have a good time and vent the humiliation that old ape has given me!" When Sun Qitian was mentioned, he instantly became a ghost like existence. His blood-red fingernails suddenly grew, and shot towards Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang.


    With a tight frown, the Seven Stars Sword appeared out of nowhere. The figure of his right leg moved backwards with all its might as it jumped forward, moving forward head-on. Since he couldn''t dodge, he might as well fight with his life. Sun Shengyang who was behind him also brandished his Qi Tian Ji and struck towards Ling Kong Gongzi.


    "Clang!"


    The blood red fingernail and the Seven Stars Sword clashed, unexpectedly producing a strange sound like a weapon colliding, the fingernail did not break, Lu Feng looked at Ling Kong Gongzi and only saw a demonic smile, causing Lu Feng to feel that things were not good, and anxiously retreated. As for the blood-colored fingernail, it stretched out once more and swept across the air, ripping through space. Lu Feng was not able to retreat in time, and a deep claw mark with five fingers on his chest cut out.


    "Damn it, Profound Opening will decide the world!" Seeing Lu Feng getting injured once again, Sun Shengyang, who had been neglected at the side, suddenly burned with anger. He waved his Qi Tian Ji once more, and the Profound Opening Staff appeared in the world again.


    "Hmph, you finally saw it again. However, your strength is far from that old ape''s." Ling Kong Gongzi raised his head to look at the incoming attack, and smiled disdainfully. The tone of voice was obviously filled with contempt towards Sun Shengyang''s strength, he raised both his hands, and like a claw, his fingernail crossed to the top of his head. After a loud crash, the ground started to sink, but Ling Kong Gongzi was not injured at all.


    He flipped his arms, sending Sun Shengyang flying, and flipped backwards with a kick. Lu Feng, who was not far away, had one hand covering his chest, while the other hand held onto Sun Shengyang, who was about to fall to the ground. After that, he and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, and the two of them nodded their heads in tacit understanding before separating.


    Ling Kong Gongzi naturally saw the two''s actions, but the disparity in strength made him even more disdainful as he charged towards Lu Feng once again. When he was about to approach Lu Feng, Lu Feng did not dodge at all, causing a bad premonition to appear in the bottom of Ling Kong Gongzi''s heart.


    "Golden Eyes Fire Eye!"


    As Sun Shengyang''s voice fell, the Ling Kong Gongzi''s body suddenly stopped, and he strangely stopped in his tracks. When Lu Feng saw this, he did not hesitate at all. He activated the power of the stars without any restraint and recovered his Ling Kong Gongzi''s consciousness.


    "Black Star''s Two Tribulations, Heaven and Earth Collapse!"


    The current Ling Kong Gongzi was regretting being so close to Lu Feng, even with his unparalleled speed. He could only subconsciously raise his arms to his chest and block this move. With a ''bang'', dust flew everywhere. Taking this chance, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang retreated far, quietly observing the situation.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to escape, but with their injuries, it was too difficult to escape in this space. Moreover, this place was too far away from the exit, so they could only think of a way to kill this idea. Since he couldn''t escape, he might as well go all out.


    "Hehe, it really is the power of the stars. This damn devil energy, it has ravaged me for so long." "Hmph, in that case, don''t blame me for being impolite." The smoke and dust dissipated, but the Ling Kong Gongzi was nowhere to be seen, and only his voice could not be heard. The terrifying existence that appeared in front of the two of them caused even Lu Feng to feel a little fearful.


    He was tall and slender, with short, gray hair. Those thick and sturdy legs were bent and the sharp claws on his hands were shining with a cold light under the dim moonlight. A pure black tail swung nimbly behind him. Looking up, there was actually a human face on the demonic beast''s face. It was still as pale as before, and traces of blood at the corner of its mouth added a strange aura to its terror.


    "Man-Faced Clawed Monster?" Seeing this terrifying and charming figure, Sun Shengyang who was at the side immediately spoke out.


    "Hehe, little monkey, you''ve got good experience. You actually know my true form. Do you know how I came here?" Hearing Sun Shengyang call out the name of the demon beast, it immediately roared at Sun Shengyang fiercely.


    "Hmph, no wonder you used your avatar just now and didn''t even use it to attack. It''s because your avatar doesn''t have the ability to attack." Many years ago, he came to the forest to absorb the essence of the demonic beasts, and disturbed the order in the forest. This old man will spare your life, I didn''t think that you would still be so unrepentant. " For some reason, after seeing the body of the Ling Kong Gongzi, Sun Shengyang was not afraid or nervous, he even had a little bit of calmness about it.


    "Haha, repent? I will, after I kill you, I will repent. Don''t be too proud of yourself little Astral Kid. If not for the fact that you have been invaded by the demonic energy for such a long time, would I be afraid of you, a mere Astral Energy? Laughable! " The long tongue of the Man-Faced Clawed Monster licked its sharp claws as it spoke to the two of them with a ghost-like voice.


    "Feng, his weakness is his tail. Having lost it, he can''t even stand up." Recalling back the weakness of the Man-Faced Clawed Monster that Sun Qitian had occasionally mentioned to him before, the corner of Sun Shengyang''s mouth curved into a faint smile. From the looks of it, the two weren''t fated to die.


    "A club to decide the world!"


    "Hmph, again?" Seeing Sun Shengyang use the Profound Opening Staff, the Man-Faced Clawed Monster laughed in disdain, but did not move its body. Seeing that Sun Shengyang''s attack was approaching, Sun Shengyang, who was in mid air, anxiously turned his body. Abandoning his attack, he moved behind and with a swipe of his right hand, he directly pulled down the Man-Faced Clawed Monster''s tail. Then, he flashed into the distance and looked on complacently.


    "Do you think I wouldn''t be on guard? It''s just a small trick! " The Man-Faced Clawed Monster in front of him didn''t appear to be unable to even stand up according to what Sun Shengyang had said. The figure strangely still stood there motionlessly, and the voice did indeed come from behind Sun Shengyang. As Sun Shengyang''s back was facing him, he did not see the weird smile on Sun Shengyang''s face.


    "Really?" And now? Ka cha ¡ª * Just as the claws were about to rip apart Sun Shengyang''s head, the image of his brain popping appeared in his mind. Just then, a familiar voice sounded out in his ears, causing the Man-Faced Clawed Monster to be startled, but it was already too late. Accompanying the cracking sound, the Man-Faced Clawed Monster collapsed onto the ground, twitching all over.


    "Hmph, you think that just because the tail grows out, it becomes something? If this old man doesn''t kill you, I won''t be polite. " Looking at the dying Man-Faced Clawed Monster, Sun Shengyang unrestrainedly brandished the Qi Tian Ji and suddenly smashed its head. If he let him go this time, he would have a certain amount of time. If she was lucky, her tail would grow out again. Sun Shengyang did not want to face this strange demon beast again.


    Seeing that the Man-Faced Clawed Monster had completely fallen, Sun Shengyang sat on the ground and panted heavily with a "pa" sound. Behind him, Lu Feng also casually destroyed the half of the tail in his hand and then collapsed onto the ground while clutching his chest.

 C64 The King of Mystery wants to break the fear of the devil

    Inside the chilly space, the sky was dark. No matter if it was day or night outside, everything was dark. Sometimes, there were stars in the sky, and sometimes there were no stars within thousands of miles in the sky. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang could only judge the night and day using this method.


    "You''re going out?" As the two of them walked, seemingly with a goal in mind, Sun Shengyang turned his head and asked Lu Feng. The two of them had already spent a few months here, so it was time for them to leave.


    "You''ve already broken through to the Profound King Stage, and I''ve already been at the pinnacle for a very long time. I can''t break through here, or else I can''t guarantee that something will happen again." Lu Feng''s footsteps did not stop at all, his brows furrowed as if he had returned to the time when he was fighting against the Ling Kong Gongzi back then. Afterwards, the two of them restrained their auras and fought in a small scale battles. Their luck was pretty good as they didn''t attract any powerful demonic beasts again.


    Not long ago, Sun Shengyang had already successfully stepped into the Mystic King Realm, releasing his profound energy outwards as he stepped into the air. He didn''t know how much envy Lu Feng had, and Sun Shengyang''s original Mysterious Spirit Ape s'' talent made it easy for Sun Shengyang to break through, as if it was a natural thing to do.


    "Alright, the exit is right in front of us. This old man, he really did not tell you how to get out before coming in. Luckily, I got in, hehe." Sun Shengyang was still a little afraid of the destructive power of the star power, after shivering for a while, he suddenly thought of something and proudly showed it off to Lu Feng.


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng also felt very helpless. He looked at Sun Shengyang as if he was looking at an idiot, shook his head, and continued to silently walk forward. When Sun Shengyang saw Lu Feng''s mocking gaze, he smacked his forehead and shouted from behind, "Damn, that old man was planning to kick me down to the ground to begin with, how crafty!"


    "Feng, this is the exit of the space, you can just walk out. It''s extremely simple." Sun Shengyang pointed at a distant vortex that was slowly rotating like a black hole. After he finished speaking to Lu Feng with a relaxed expression, he lifted his leg and walked forward.


    "Wait a minute, Yang. When you went out to train, there was such a large amount of demon qi lingering around the exit?" As Lu Feng looked at the exit in front of him, his brows tightly knitted together as he pulled Sun Shengyang back, and said with a serious expression.


    "Hmm? If you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have realized it, but before this, there was always the Mysterious Spirit Ape''s life force guarding the exit. The beasts here have been invaded by the demonic energy for a long time, so they can''t get close to this place. " Sun Shengyang turned his head to look at the thick demonic energy, and immediately stopped his footsteps, as he said with his hands crossed in front of his chest.


    "Come out!" Lu Feng slowly walked forward, and then suddenly said to the devil energy in front of him. The other hand was placed behind his back, and the power of the stars was moving around in his palm, ready to burst out at any time. After Sun Shengyang saw this from the back, he also held the Qi Tian Ji in his hands and watched forward shoulder to shoulder with Lu Feng.


    "Hehehe, this child''s mind is quite meticulous to be able to see through the changes in the past. Don''t be nervous, although the power of the stars is great, your cultivation is too weak and does not pose any threat to me." Hearing Lu Feng''s voice, the thick and unrestrained demonic energy at the exit slowly gathered towards the center in a regular pattern.


    Then, from the center of the devil energy, a cold and aged voice actually came out. It was as if the voice could see through the gathered power of the stars behind Lu Feng, causing Lu Feng to be greatly shocked. Just from this point alone, the enemy in front of him was much stronger than the Ling Kong Gongzi. Slowly, the demonic energy began to converge, forming a figure. Finally, it condensed into an old man wearing a long black robe.


    Those dark green eyes, gray eyes, and that aged face, looked at Lu Feng and the other person with a smile that was not a smile. Although the old man that suddenly appeared did not show any malicious intent or actions, looking at those strange eyes, Lu Feng''s entire back felt a chill, and a faint sense of fear secretly sprouted in his heart.


    "What kind of monster dares to be so impudent in front of your Grandpa Sun?!" Sun Shengyang ignored everything and roared at the old man, shouting crazily at him. Just this unintentional roar caused Lu Feng to wake up from his stupor. He shook his head and looked at the old man in front of him with lingering fear.


    "Little monkey, your strength is far inferior to that old monkey. Do you two have any last words?" I can wait for you to finish. " Facing the angry roar, the old man was not angry at all, after glancing at Sun Shengyang, he continued to speak to the two of them with a look of disdain. With his hands behind his back, he was not worried about the two''s attacks at all.


    "Profound Opening for the world!" Abruptly, Sun Shengyang launched an attack. Sun Shengyang, who had broken through the Profound King Stage, flew into the air and leaped up, waving his Qi Tian Ji to attack the old man with his arrogant aura.


    Seeing that the Qi Tian Ji was about to hit the old man, the old man continued to smile calmly and did not make a move. Lu Feng, who was behind him saw this, and had a bad premonition.


    Although Lu Feng reminded him, it was already too late. Sun Shengyang''s Qi Tian Ji entered the old man''s body and smashed onto the ground ruthlessly. The sudden loss of power and the inertia from hitting the air caused Sun Shengyang to stagger forward two steps. Without waiting for Sun Shengyang to turn around, a jet black gas directly struck his back and sent him flying.


    "Boom, boom ¡­"


    Sun Shengyang''s body repeatedly crashed into a nearby tree, knocking over the surrounding trees. Using a bit of force from his legs, he slowly came to a stop and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. He watched the old man slowly condensing the demonic energy in the distance with a grave expression.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that Sun Shengyang was injured, Lu Feng did not wait any longer. He gripped the Seven Star Sword tightly in his right hand and released the calming palm in his left hand. This time, the old man did not disappear. Instead, he put away his seemingly smiling face, placed his hands behind his back, and attacked. He took Lu Feng''s calming palm head on!


    Borrowing the strength of the backwards leap, Lu Feng''s legs barely stabilized. Without stopping, he launched another attack, and Sun Shengyang, who was sent flying far away, also quickly flew behind the old man with the Qi Tian Ji in his hand, and fought shoulder to shoulder with Lu Feng.


    "One tribulation, annihilate all living things!"


    "Profound Opening for the world!"


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang attacked together. When the old man saw this, he did not care about Sun Shengyang who was behind him at all. Instead, he looked seriously and slightly curiously at the Profound Star Tribulation that came from Lu Feng''s Seven Star Sword.


    Accompanied by the whistling gale and the dark blue Mysterious Star Force, they suddenly smashed towards the old man. Those dark green, strange eyes flashed with two rays of ghostly green light, as if the entire tribulation of the profound star had been seen through, and something strange happened. When the tribulation of the profound star was about to approach the old man, it suddenly weakened without any warning, and then it slowly dissipated.


    "Too weak, looks like that old fellow Chen Xing has really poor judgement, to actually choose a trash like you, hahaha." Seeing that the Profound Star Tribulation had dispersed, the old man''s serious expression and grave gaze instantly disappeared. He looked at Lu Feng with a face full of contempt, and at that time, he once again blocked Sun Shengyang''s attack with a wave of his hand.


    "You know the Emperor? Who exactly are you? " Hearing the old man call out the Emperor by his full name, Lu Feng also stopped his sword and looked at the old man with a frown, his heart feeling a little curious.


    "I know him, of course I know him. It''s just that he doesn''t know me. Haha, to be able to eliminate Chen Xing''s successor in so many years, I will definitely shake the world. If your strength is at the level of the Xuan King, you might be able to threaten me a little, what a pity. "Haha." The old man laughed crazily multiple times. When he thought that Lu Feng would be squeezed to death by him, the old man felt inexplicably happy.


    Seeing the old man''s hearty laugh, just as Lu Feng wanted to speak, his dantian started to stir, and then, Little Star''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Feng. Looking at his exquisite body and illusory back, Lu Feng was shocked, he wanted to quickly stop him, but Little Star waved his hand to stop him.


    "Fear of magical beasts? Hehe, if the Venerable Devil Lord is here, we might really lose our lives here. " Little Star looked at the old man in front of him and sized him up. After feeling it carefully, he laughed and spoke with disdain.


    "What?!" You are... Star God? "Impossible, this is impossible!" After hearing a young voice, the old man stopped laughing and focused his eyes on the illusory figure flying in the air. Traces of fear and terror appeared in those green eyes. Both of his feet subconsciously took a few steps back, pointing at Little Star as he exclaimed that it was impossible.


    "There''s nothing that''s impossible. Your fault is that you should not have revealed yourself and targeted Lu Feng. Otherwise, you might have been able to live for a while longer." Little Star looked at the old man with disdain, ignoring the terrified old man, he turned around and said to Lu Feng: "The Profound King Stage is a threshold. Upon breaking through to the Profound King level, Xuan Xing rose dramatically. Defeating fear, will be a piece of cake. "


    After leaving behind these words, Little Star entered into his dantian, while Lu Feng was completely confused and curious. Star God? Was he calling Little Star? Previously, Sun Qitian had shouted for it in the ruins, but unfortunately, Lu Feng was knocked out at that time.


    Lu Feng shook his head, looking at the old man who slowly calmed down, he changed his hand techniques and nodded to Sun Shengyang, who was beside him, then closed his eyes. The power of the stars in his body surged. Sun Shengyang had naturally heard what the Little Star had said just now, so he knew what Lu Feng wanted to do right now.


    The Fear of magical beasts saw Lu Feng''s actions and knew that it was not good. With a sinister look on his face, he charged towards Lu Feng, and the devil energy in his hands swirled like a vortex. "Terrifying Demonic Qi!" Seeing that, Sun Shengyang anxiously stepped forward to block and used his staff to try and block the Fear of magical beasts''s body. With a swing of the rod, demon qi rose up in all directions. Sun Shengyang was immediately engulfed by the terrifying devil aura. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fell backwards.


    Seeing that the Fear of magical beasts was about to kill Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang''s eyes widened in anger, and he roared. Revealing its true form, a huge figure emerged, and sent the Fear of magical beasts flying with a palm. It looked at Lu Feng with its lantern-like eyes, and then arrived in front of Lu Feng, protecting him behind its back.


    The Fear of magical beasts that was suddenly attacked looked at the mountain-like figure in front of them, raised its head and looked at the stars that were gradually gathering in the sky, and rushed towards Sun Shengyang without reservation.


    "Fear Demon Claw!" The Fear of magical beasts had returned to its original form. Its human body, dark green eyes and the sharp claws on its hands made it look extremely grave and cold under the faint starlight.

 C65 Break through the seal one after another

    The mysterious stars converged into the ninth level of the Sky, shining through the ninth level of the starry sky! The Fear of magical beasts''s claws directly clawed through Sun Shengyang''s defenses, threads of demonic Qi invaded Sun Shengyang''s body, wantonly destroying Sun Shengyang''s meridians, but the current Sun Shengyang did not care about the injuries in his body at all. Lu Feng was right behind him, if he gave way himself, then Lu Feng would definitely die.


    Sun Shengyang clenched his teeth, the profound energy in his body raging unceasingly. It was a pity that it did not obstruct the Fear of magical beasts''s advance. Sun Shengyang''s enormous body gradually shrank as he cautiously took care of the Fear of magical beasts in front of him. His thick and solid hind legs took a step forward. It was at this time that a familiar palm appeared on her shoulder, firmly resting on Sun Shengyang''s shoulder.


    "Yang, thank you. Leave the rest to me." A familiar voice came from behind him. Sun Shengyang''s heart relaxed as he turned around to look at Lu Feng, his eyes still tightly shut. However, the smile on the corners of his mouth was different from the stars that were revolving around him, foretelling the difference in Lu Feng''s current state.


    "Hmph, putting on an act." When the Fear of magical beasts saw Lu Feng''s action, it also paused for a moment. Then, after sensing that Lu Feng''s aura was still lingering at the peak of the Mystical Master, it snorted in disdain and leaped up with both legs, attacking towards Lu Feng with all its might.


    Lu Feng blocked Sun Shengyang and felt the incoming Fear of magical beasts. Feeling the dense devilish Qi gushing out, Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, a shocking light shone in his dark blue eyes, directly dispersing the pitch black devilish Qi. Taking a step forward, he muttered an incantation.


    "Earthmoan Tyrant Tiger arrogantly emerges. The Mysterious Star Shine was broken, and the Nine Heavens Divine Firmament was shattered. "His spirit has left his body, Pill Break the Mysterious King!"


    That cold and proud voice, that calm tone, came out one word at a time from Lu Feng''s mouth. Seeing this scene, the terrifying gaze of the Demon King surfaced in his dark green eyes once again, and he subconsciously retreated. Shaking his head to strengthen the anger in his heart, he suddenly attacked.


    Suddenly, the sky changed, countless stars erupted with shocking rays of light and appeared, hovering above Lu Feng''s head, the Star God Crest surrounded Lu Feng, blocking the incoming Demonic Qi, blocking the attack.


    A star suddenly fell down, reaching Lu Feng''s head, and then suddenly stopped, just standing there quietly. A white phantom that was visible to the naked eye floated out from Lu Feng''s body. If one looked closely, one could see that the white silhouette in the sky seemed to look exactly the same as Lu Feng. The white shadow extended his young and tender hands, and slowly touched the incomparably huge black star.


    The light flashed again and the Mystic Star gradually shrank. It gradually entered the white shadow''s body and floated in his dantian. Following the white shadow, it slowly returned to Lu Feng''s body. Lu Feng spat out a mouthful of foul air, a bright light exploding out. The Seven Stars Sword suddenly appeared in Lu Feng''s hand without warning. With a slice of the void, the space around it shattered. Knocking the Fear of magical beasts back dozens of meters.


    Lu Feng walked towards the Fear of magical beasts step by step, looked at the trees that were snapped wood flying around him, then looked at the demonic beast that was bleeding from the corner of its mouth and coldly said: "This is your injury to my brother, how do you feel?"


    With that, Lu Feng waved his hand again, and the Mysterious Star Force floated above his palm, condensing into a sword, forming two lives, three lives, three lives, ten thousand swords. The sword flew horizontally, and with lightning speed, it pierced towards the Fear of magical beasts. The ten thousand swords flew out, and countless sounds of breaking air came out. The nearby trees were all blown away by the wind, and the trunks were all toppled over.


    "When the earth appears, it will transform into a tiger. Earth and wisdom followed each other. " Lu Feng chanted the chant once again in the air. "This caused Sun Shengyang, who was behind him, to be greatly shocked. Isn''t it too overpowered? Breaking through once more? "He really is abnormal."


    That''s right, Lu Feng wanted to take advantage of this situation and break through once again. After accumulating for a long period of time, with the profound energy in his body coupled with the energy from the stars in the outside world, Lu Feng urgently needed this energy to become his own. In addition, the Earth''s Micro-Star and the Earth''s Star were born together. Only Lu Feng dared to do so.


    "Chen Xing... Ancestor?! " The Fear of magical beasts struggled to stand up, and after spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, it looked at Lu Feng in terror. Looking at the shockingly thick Mysterious Star Force, the arrogant fierce tiger behind him could vaguely be seen. A terrified expression appeared in his eyes.


    "I... "I was wrong. Spare me, spare me." The Fear of magical beasts was scared, and for the first time, fear appeared within its heart. Previously, it was only because of this feeling that caused others to experience it for themselves, but after experiencing it for the first time, did they realize just how terrifying the heart of fear was.


    "Mercy? "Humph!" Hearing the Fear of magical beasts pleading for mercy, Lu Feng laughed in disdain, he waved his right hand and slapped the Fear of magical beasts away, following that, Lu Feng crossed his hands and activated the technique. The tiger phantom behind him disappeared, and the stars in the sky suddenly changed. Slowly, the Tai Chi Universe Diagram appeared on top of his head.


    "Mystic Star''s Triple Calamity Heaven and Earth Rotation!"


    "The gigantic Heaven and Earth Diagram suddenly descended, and completely enveloped the Fear of magical beasts''s body. Crush, destroy! " Following Lu Feng''s gesture, the Heaven and Earth Diagram changed greatly and gradually shrank, killing all the Fear of magical beasts inside.


    As he watched the demonic energy in front of him continuously disappear and the cries of Fear of magical beasts fill his ears, Lu Feng slightly relaxed his heart. With a smile, he suddenly fell backwards.


    Sun Shengyang, who was watching from afar, was even more shocked. Lu Feng was too crazy. Seeing Lu Feng fall, Sun Shengyang''s hands were quick enough to catch his falling body from behind. Knitting his eyebrows, he said to Lu Feng: "Feng, are you alright? When the ten thousand swords appeared, they would cut through space to kill the enemy. When did you become so powerful? "


    Thinking back to Lu Feng''s dazzling martial skill and his enormous aura, Sun Shengyang had a lot of suspicions in his heart. Although it was called a martial skill, he had never seen Lu Feng use it before.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he faintly smiled, then raised his finger with difficulty and pointed to the sky''s disappearing constellation, his lips slightly moving as he said, "Borrowing the Mysterious Star Force at the time of breakthrough to draw upon the energy of the Ninth Heaven from the outside world. As for the ten thousand swords, that was just a whim. After Lu Feng finished his half-jokingly words, he turned his head and fell into a coma.


    Sun Shengyang looked at the unconscious Lu Feng, shook his head, and sighed. It was no wonder that Lu Feng''s casual attack just now was so powerful. He raised his head and looked at the sky which had completely recovered its tranquility, not only did he admire Lu Feng, he was also curious about the Mystery Star Diagram. Great Desolation Divine Diagram, Mysterious Star Force. This was indeed a well-deserved reputation.


    "Old Sun, is Lu Feng and the rest still not out yet?" On the cliff outside the Infernal domain''s entrance, two figures were looking down while the black wind was whistling. One of them asked the smiling old man beside him in a humble manner.


    "Don''t worry, you saw the Celestial Phenomenon a few days ago. With the shining stars, Lu Feng this brat should have probably already reached the Profound King Stage. After that, the star did not fall but slowly recovered its calmness, which means that nothing happened to Lu Feng and it was just a successful breakthrough. It will be out soon. " Sun Qitian stroke his fair beard, raised his head and looked at the bright sky, and said with a smile.


    When Qiu Feiming heard this, he also recalled the night''s worth of stars, and it was just as Sun Qitian had said. However, his anxiety did not diminish in the slightest. As time passed, the Profound Origin celebrations began. The Dazzling Sky Empire''s royal power exchange ceremony was also about to take place. The empress personally called out for Lu Feng to go.


    So Qiu Feiming had no choice but to personally go and question Sun Qitian. After arriving at the seal of the Demon Area, the worry in Qiu Feiming''s heart became even more obvious, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he knew Sun Qitian wouldn''t harm him, he probably would have already fought with his life on the line against Sun Qitian.


    Qiu Feiming had read about the invasion of the Infernal domain during the Great Wasteland era from ancient books. Even though Qiu Feiming had never experienced the horrors of the devil race, he could still imagine how miserable that war was.


    Without waiting for Qiu Feiming to speak again, a smile appeared on Sun Qitian''s face once more. He looked behind him at an empty space and said without blinking, "He''s out."


    The two figures gradually condensed, and the black hole slowly disappeared. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang rubbed their eyes that had been stimulated by the strong light, and both of them let out a long breath. It was only at this moment that Lu Feng truly understood the pain Sun Shengyang was in. No wonder he didn''t want to return. Lu Feng also didn''t want to experience this kind of experience again.


    "Old Sun, master? "Why are you here?" Lu Feng put his hands down and opened his eyes. Looking at the two elders in front of him, he respectfully saluted and turned his gaze to Qiu Feiming as he asked curiously.


    "Yes, 2nd level of the Profound King level. Not bad, haha." As a profound elder, Qiu Feiming had seen through Lu Feng with a glance, and broke through consecutively in less than half a year, yet he did not feel a single bit of profound energy floating, and his blood and energy was all gone. This meant that Lu Feng''s cultivation was very stable, and looking at Lu Feng''s five feet tall tall, he couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart.


    Two years ago, the Mysterious Star Force that suddenly appeared in the dense forest made Qiu Feiming curious about Lu Feng, who he had never seen before. Later on, he accepted Lu Feng as an honorary disciple, but he had never let himself down. Two years had passed, and today, at the age of seventeen, Qiu Feiming could feel the rise of the young generation.


    "In half a month''s time, the Profound Origin celebrations will start. You guys came at the right time, and the Empress needs you to attend. So after tidying up, let''s return to the sect." Qiu Feiming''s eyes looked at Sun Shengyang, who was walking to the side and about six feet away, and felt that Lu Feng wasn''t that tall anymore. He shook his head and said to Lu Feng in a serious tone.


    "Profound Origin Celebration?" The Empress summoned her? " was also full of suspicion. He and the empress did not interact much, other than the look in her eyes when the Dazzling Sky ended and because they did not even have a conversation, why did she call for him when she was stepping onto the throne? Qiu Feiming looked at him with suspicion, but Qiu Feiming chose to ignore her.

 C66 Returning to the beauty of the sect

    "Old Sun, junior will first return to the sect. I will definitely pay another visit another time." Lu Feng organized his thoughts, walked up to Sun Qitian and bowed to him, and said respectfully.


    "No need, you should be on your way. Your vision should not be limited to this. We''ll meet again in the future. At that time, I might need your help. Sacred Yang, stay by Lu Feng''s side from now on. You can go. " Sun Qitian waved his hand, turned around and looked at the seal that was still pitch black, and said while frowning.


    Lu Feng did not know what kind of help Sun Qitian was talking about. However, after bowing to Sun Qitian''s back, he turned around and accompanied Qiu Feiming and flew in the direction of the Lingyan Sect.


    Sun Shengyang also said towards Sun Qitian''s back: "Old man, I''m leaving, don''t miss me too much." After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Sun Qitian''s reply, as if he was worried that Sun Qitian would go back on his words and keep him here, as he quickly chased after Lu Feng''s figure.


    The three of them did not see the trace of a smile on Sun Qitian''s face, nor did they see the seriousness of the smile and the seriousness of the expression in his eyes when he looked at the seal below after the smile had disappeared.


    Since Lu Feng had already come out, then the anxiety in his heart had already disappeared. The three of them leisurely flew in the direction of the Lingyan Sect. Lu Feng casually asked Qiu Feiming who was beside him: "Master, it''s been half a year, how''s the sect? I remember that when I left, I seemed to have to go recruit disciples right, who is responsible for this recruitment?"


    This recruitment was taken care of by Li Yuanhang. Not long after you left, he had already made a breakthrough in his Mystic King Realm, and had originally planned to appoint him as an inner sect elder. In the end, he strongly requested to become the Outer Sect Elders himself. Thinking about that, Qiu Feiming''s lips curled up. With the growth of the sect disciples and the emergence of the new geniuses, Ling Yan was truly lucky.


    "Senior brother Li''s cultivation is solid, and his talent is extraordinary. It''s inevitable for him to break through to the Xuan King realm. I think that senior brother Li is compassionate towards Elder Huai Shang. Sigh." When Lu Feng thought about the help Shang Junyuan had given him back then, his expression darkened as well.


    "What about that brat Zhang Hao?" Sun Shengyang turned and asked Qiu Feiming as he thought of him. With Sun Shengyang''s personality, he finally broke through to the Profound King level, and wasn''t able to show off in front of Zhang Hao.


    "Zhang Hao... He was still alright, but he had been at the Zhang Clan recently and not in the sect. We''re almost at the sect. I have something to discuss with Old Man Lei, you guys go back first. " Hearing Zhang Hao, Qiu Feiming sighed, casting a glance at Lu Feng from the corner of his eyes, he hurriedly changed the topic, increased his speed, and flew far away.


    Seeing Qiu Feiming''s reaction, a trace of a bad premonition immediately surfaced in Lu Feng''s heart. As Lu Feng watched Qiu Feiming''s departing figure, he was sure that something had happened within the sect that was even related to him.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng increased his speed and landed at the entrance of the outer sect gate of Ling Yan. Looking at the words "Lingyan Sect", Lu Feng''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. After making eye contact with Sun Shengyang, she lifted her leg and walked forward.


    "Who is it that dares to trespass into the Lingyan Sect!" Just as Lu Feng and Yue Shan stepped into the vicinity of Lingyan Sect, a young voice suddenly sounded beside their ears. Turning their heads to look, they saw a twelve to thirteen year old youth holding onto a wooden sword, a four foot tall youth with a determined look on his face as he stood in front of them and asked.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng smiled, walked forward and squatted in front of the young man and asked: "Your cultivation is so low, are you not afraid that we are bad people? Aren''t you afraid? "


    "Hmph, Master said before that the level of cultivation lies in the heart. No matter what, you must protect the dignity of the Lingyan Sect with your life." Lu Feng''s threat did not scare this small youth. Instead, it made his young face look even more determined.


    "Oh? Your master? Who is your master? " At the moment, Lu Feng was looking at the youth in front of him in his heart, and he looked as if he had seen himself before the Chen Bo back then. He straightened his body, touched the youth''s head with his palm, and asked cordially.


    "Don''t touch my head, you can''t touch my head except for Master." The youth slapped Lu Feng''s palm, retreated a step, and said while frowning.


    "Liu Xiaohan, who are these two? Don''t you know that the Lingyan Sect is not a place where all the random people can come? " Lu Feng laughed as he looked at the young man, causing Lu Feng to feel disgusted. He turned his head, and looked at the young man called Liu Xiaohan, quietly watching his reaction.


    "They are not just random people. They should be good people. They are ¡­ Oh right, Senior, what''s your name? " Liu Xiaohan took a step forward, stood in front of Lu Feng and the others, and said to the few people who suddenly appeared. Then, he suddenly thought of something, turned his head and asked Lu Feng innocently.


    "Humph, you don''t even know what you are called. I am now seriously suspecting that you have come from another sect to stir up trouble. Return your lives!" Seeing Liu Xiaohan''s reaction, the man did not buy it, and retrieved a sharp sword from behind him, he looked at Lu Feng viciously, and when the few people beside him saw this, he also drew out his weapon and waited for him.


    "Shi Peng, don''t push me too far. You failed to become master''s disciple and you don''t blame me, why are you making things difficult for my friend?" At this moment, Liu Xiaohan was also standing in front of the youths with a wooden sword in hand.


    When Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang saw this, they also smiled slightly, and were not in the slightest hurry to see the situation develop. Not returning to the sect after half a year, to think that they would be stopped by the outer sect disciples the moment they returned, was indeed quite funny.


    "Damn it, you still dare to say that!" After hearing Liu Xiaohan''s childish words, Shi Peng was so angry that he immediately raised his sword to go up and teach Liu Xiaohan a lesson. Lu Feng could feel the cultivation levels of the two of them, and''s ninth stage profound practitioner was indeed not afraid of the sixth stage profound practitioner Liu Xiaohan.


    "Stop! What are you all doing?! " Seeing that Shi Peng''s sword was about to harm Liu Xiaohan, just as Lu Feng was about to attack, a familiar voice came from afar. Lu Feng looked over and a smile immediately hung on his face.


    "Ah, it''s Master!" Looking at the figure in the distance, Liu Xiaohan swiftly placed the wooden sword behind him and exclaimed out loud. He hid behind Lu Feng and spoke weakly while grabbing onto the corner of his clothes.


    "Greetings Outer Sect Elders!" The person who had arrived was the Outer Sect Elders''s Li Yuanhang. Seeing Li Yuanhang walk over to him with a serious expression on his face, Shi Peng immediately retracted his weapon.


    "We''re finished, we''re finished. Master is going to blame us, we''re finished ¡­" It was completely different from Shi Peng''s glee. Liu Xiaohan was even more worried as he retreated a few steps, and the small hand grabbing onto the corner of Lu Feng''s clothes became tighter as well.


    "We pay our respects to the fourth elder." Li Yuanhang''s lips curled up into a faint smile, and he slightly bent his waist as he bowed and said to Lu Feng.


    "What?" "How is this possible?!"


    "Fourth Elder?"


    Two voices resounded. Shi Peng looked at Lu Feng with an inconceivable fear, and Liu Xiaohan, who was behind Lu Feng, also released his small hands and took a step back as he muttered to himself.


    "Senior brother Li is too serious, congratulations on becoming a Outer Sect Elders." Lu Feng anxiously raised his hands and returned the greeting. There was a trace of relief and a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. The feeling of finally returning to the sect and meeting his family members was something that made him miss entering the sect for the first time. Shang Junyuan''s help to him.


    "Senior brother Li, this is?" Lu Feng lowered his hand, turned around and looked at Liu Xiaohan who was filled with suspicion and curiosity, and asked Li Yuanhang.


    "Little Han, come over here and greet your martial uncle." Li Yuanhang waved to Liu Xiaohan with gratitude in his eyes. Liu Xiaohan walked to his side and bowed respectfully to Lu Feng: "Disciple Liu Xiaohan greets Senior Master."


    "Yes, his Innate Ability is amazing and his temperament is firm. "This is a greeting gift. Cultivate hard." Lu Feng had long since checked Liu Xiaohan''s Innate Ability, and was also happy for both Li Yuanhang and the Lingyan Sect. Liu Xiaohan''s Innate Ability was even higher than Zhang Hao''s. Lu Feng retrieved a pitch-black crystal core from his spatial ring, which was wrapped in a layer of illusory star power, and handed it over to Liu Xiaohan.


    "This is?" Junior Martial Brother Lu, you are too precious. Li Yuanhang was immediately shocked when he sensed the energy contained within the object in Lu Feng''s hand. He tried to dissuade his.


    "Little Cold, this is a Demonic Core. I have sealed it in your undeveloped Dantian. Only after you have reached the Profound Spirit Realm can you absorb the energy within it. Do not rush to obtain it." Lu Feng waved his hand, holding the demon core in his hand, he patted it towards Liu Xiaohan''s dantian. Then, a blue light flashed, and the demon core disappeared.


    This was the Demonic Core Lu Feng had obtained from the Hugging the Moon Black Scorpion, the Demonic Core that he had misunderstood. The darkness energy that had always been stored in Lu Feng''s spatial ring had already been removed by him, so giving it to him would be the most suitable.


    Liu Xiaohan curiously felt the changes in his body, and raised his head once again. Lu Feng and Li Yuanhang had already disappeared, while Shi Peng, who was in the distance, was an existence that had been completely ignored.


    "Senior brother Li, what''s the situation between Xiao Han and Shi Peng?" Inside Ling Yan''s inner sect, Lu Feng and the other two walked along the road, Lu Feng turned and asked Li Yuanhang.


    "They are all new outer sect disciples this year, because of the urgent need for new blood, they have lowered the requirements to enter the sect, adding that the talent of the two is not bad, but Liu Xiaohan''s character is pure, his will is firm, so I chose to take him in as my disciple.


    Speaking of Liu Xiaohan, Li Yuanhang was indeed more satisfied with the disciple that he had just accepted. Before Li Yuanhang could continue speaking, Lu Feng asked a question from the side.


    "Senior brother Li, did nothing happen to the sect during this half a year?" I feel like there''s something that my master didn''t tell me. " Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Sun Shengyang, who had always been bored behind him, also walked up and looked at him.


    "Nothing happened, but, Senior Sister Zhang Pinger left the Lingyan Sect."


    "What?" Senior Sister Ping-er left the sect? "Why?" When she heard Zhang Pinger leaving the sect, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. Thinking back to half a year ago when she left, Zhang Pinger stopped him from speaking even though she looked like she wanted to, and Lu Feng silently cursed herself for being too stupid.


    "Yes, I heard that someone took Senior Zhang away to cultivate. The Sect Leader did not stop them, so it should be a good thing. You don''t have to worry too much. Master Hall has arrived. Go in, I will return to the outer sect first. " Li Yuanhang naturally knew about the matter between Lu Feng and Zhang Pinger, so he could only console his. Staring at the grand hall before him, he pointed to it for a moment, then turned and left.

 C67 The death of the Chen Bo knew the truth

    The Spirit Smoke Sect was surrounded by celestial mist. A towering mountain peak pierced through the clouds. Nine dragons descended from the heavens, a grand hall. Half a year later, Lu Feng once again visited the Master Hall. As he sat on the main seat, he saw Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang walk in.


    The smile appeared on his face, and he sized up the cultivation levels of Lu Feng and the other two, nodding his head in satisfaction. Lingyan Sect had suffered greatly not long ago, which caused the sect to be extremely impatient towards the higher ups. Adding two more Profound Kings would indeed help the Lingyan Sect recover some of its strength.


    "Disciple Lu Feng greets Clan Master, Elder Lei." Lu Feng stepped forward and respectfully saluted Yan Mingzhe. He cupped his hands and said to Lei Wenshu who was not showing his face.


    Sun Shengyang, who was behind, merely scratched his head, and after nodding to the few people in front, he sat by the side. The others were already used to Sun Shengyang''s actions. Furthermore, ever since Sun Qitian had appeared and solved the crisis that the Lingyan Sect was in, everyone was not surprised at his rudeness.


    "That''s right, haha! 2nd level of the Profound King Stage, rest well today. Tomorrow, we will go to participate in the Imperial Power Transfer Ceremony together." Yan Mingzhe was truly happy, regardless of whether it was the breakthroughs of Lu Feng and the others, or the seniors behind him, adding that the Mount Xueling was dead, the rise of the Lingyan Sect was only a matter of time.


    "Sovereign, I want to know ¡­" After Lu Feng finished listening to what he had to say, he did not turn around to leave, but cupped his hands and asked Yan Mingzhe once again. Without waiting for Lu Feng to finish speaking, Yan Mingzhe smiled and raised his hand to wave it.


    "I know what you want to ask. Zhang Pinger was taken away by a mysterious sect, that sect we cannot afford to offend. However, this isn''t a bad thing for Zhang Pinger. Ping`er''s talent was high, she had a natural water attribute spiritual vein. Even though she had the Water Cloud Art, she couldn''t bring it to bear.


    "Now that I''ve been taken away for cultivation, it''s a good thing. But before I left, I left a message for you, I think."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing that, Lu Feng became even more anxious, and a tinge of regret appeared. If he had known back then, perhaps there would have been some words that he had said back then. It was unknown how long it would take for them to meet again.


    "Hide in a certain time, miss the palm print of a certain time; hide in a certain place, miss a person standing on the path that I have come to miss." Yan Mingzhe helplessly shook his head, and slowly said what Zhang Pinger had left to him.


    "Missing person? School Head, do you know where Senior went? "


    "Nobody knows the exact location, but the place she is at is also the place you will be going to in the future."


    "Future?" Middle-earth? Thank you, Sect Leader, for your advice. Disciple will take his leave. " After Lu Feng said this to himself, he cupped his hands together again and left the Master Hall. Sun Shengyang gave a bright smile and followed closely behind.


    "Hey, Feng, where are you going now?" Sun Shengyang, who was behind, caught up with Lu Feng.


    "Fevvers'' Peak." Lu Feng''s mind was still thinking about the matter of Zhang Pinger leaving. Although this did not mean that it was a bad thing, after all, she had left the Lingyan Sect, so she could only wait until she met Zhang Pinger before asking him in detail about what exactly happened.


    "Really?" It''s boring enough. " She looked at Lu Feng and answered absent-mindedly. Sun Shengyang sadly stopped and said. Looking at Lu Feng''s slowly walking back, he helplessly sighed.


    "Oh right, I just remembered something. Don''t go." Sun Shengyang suddenly remembered something, and chased up to Lu Feng to block him.


    "What is it?" "Go ahead."


    "Um, two years ago, the Hao Family went to Tianfeng Town to find you. "The old man once told me that he went there before ¡­" After Sun Shengyang finished speaking in all seriousness, before he had even finished speaking, Lu Feng''s eyes immediately turned red, and he grabbed onto Sun Shengyang''s clothes as he asked with a flushed face and red ears.


    "What?" The Old Sun had been there before? Then why didn''t he save the Chen Bo, and why didn''t he kill them? "Why?" Lu Feng was a little crazy at the moment, his eyes were red and the veins on his forehead were popping out.


    Although Lu Feng had a lot of respect for him, no one could compare to the Chen Bo in his heart. The Little Star had said before that there was a powerful aura lingering around the thatched cottage, and it should belong to Sun Qitian.


    However, after meeting Sun Qitian, Little Star should have been able to feel it. Why didn''t he tell him before, and kept it a secret for such a long time? Lu Feng glared at Sun Shengyang furiously, his hands tightly grabbing onto Sun Shengyang''s collar.


    "You ¡­ Don''t get so excited, ahem ¡­ This old man has told me before, back then he had an exchange with your Chen Bo, and it was Chen Bo who asked me to leave. " Sun Shengyang broke free from Lu Feng''s hands and took a step back. He coughed dryly and looked at Lu Feng with a somewhat worried expression.


    "Chen Bo requested it? "Why?" Lu Feng calmed down a little. He still could not believe what he had just heard and was still doubtful in his heart.


    Maybe this old man didn''t know how to explain it to you personally, that''s why I told you to pass it on to me. When this old man arrived back then, it was already too late, the Chen Bo''s injuries were already deep inside his bones.


    There are many hidden ailments in the body, and the level of cultivation has decreased greatly. Furthermore, I have not cultivated for so many years, so my body''s functions have been declining again and again. After being injured, Chen Bo''s desire to live has completely disappeared, so ¡­ "


    Sun Shengyang slowly walked forward, placed his hand on Lu Feng''s shoulder and comforted him. Lu Feng naturally understood as well. If the Chen Bo did not die, Lu Feng would not have stepped out of the Tianfeng Town so easily.


    Even if he walked out of Tianfeng Town, Lu Feng''s heart would not want to reach the peak. Chen Bo did not want him to become a burden to Lu Feng. Even more so, he wanted to use his own death to stimulate the anger in Lu Feng''s heart and his will to reach the peak.


    Lu Feng''s eyes were moist, the expression in his eyes that was originally shrewd had dimmed. He turned around and slowly walked towards the Fevvers'' Peak. Looking at Lu Feng''s lonely back, Sun Shengyang felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart, but he could do nothing about it.


    The first rays of dawn passed through the layers of immortal mist, and the crystal clear dew reflected the coolness of the morning. The slightly cold autumn winter air covered some of the peaks that pierced the clouds with a thin layer of snow.


    Walking out of the Fevvers'' Peak''s room, he stood at the edge of the mountain peak and looked at the sun which was gradually rising in the distance. Lu Feng exhaled a mouthful of impure air, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Feng." Sun Shengyang''s voice sounded from behind him. Lu Feng turned around and looked at Sun Shengyang indifferently.


    "Are you alright? "It''s good that you''re fine. This is the letter Senior Martial Brother Li sent over to deliver to you just now." Seeing Lu Feng''s faint smile and the look he had in his eyes, Sun Shengyang''s worries were finally relieved. Sun Shengyang was really worried that Lu Feng would hate him because of this.


    Seeing that Lu Feng was unharmed, Sun Shengyang took out an envelope and handed it over to Lu Feng. Then, he moved closer and looked at the envelope curiously. Because the signature on the envelope was Yinze Valley. Sun Shengyang was equally curious about Yinze Valley.


    "Huang Ming''s letter? What did this guy know? What is your intention? " Lu Feng opened the letter. Inside, there was only a piece of paper, but the simple words made Lu Feng even more suspicious of Huang Ming, who was only acquainted with him on a few sides.


    The Mystic Origin Sect''s celebration alternated between the royal families'' power. Astral Righteous Noble. Let us meet again. On the Ancestor''s path, they walked side by side. There were stars, but they were not majestic. Heaven and Earth were on the verge of being destroyed. ''While there are no stars, the universe collapses and the sun shatters.


    Looking at the piece of paper in Lu Feng''s hand, Sun Shengyang read out one word at a time. He scratched his head, and looked at Lu Feng with a puzzled gaze; "I just don''t know what the next two sentences mean."


    "You don''t know? This Huang Ming is deliberately mystifying. " Sun Shengyang was a person who only cared about one thing, and things that were easy to deal with were definitely not complicated. He was naturally agitated by people who didn''t understand what they were saying.


    "Yinze Valley will also be participating in this Profound Origin Celebration. When we meet Huang Ming, let''s see if we can get anything out of him. Huang Ming definitely knows something that I don''t. As for the last two sentences, when it''s time to understand them, you will naturally understand. " Lu Feng also mysteriously said a few words, and ignored Sun Shengyang, who was by his side, as he walked down the mountain alone.


    Sun Shengyang anxiously chased after him, and followed Lu Feng inside the outer sect. Because it was still too early, many of the disciples did not even get up. There was an indescribable coldness in the outer court. Looking at the pitch black outer sect''s Spirit Smoke Rankings, Lu Feng did not recognize the name anymore, and a smile appeared on his lips for some reason.


    "Hey, Feng, what are you doing in the outer sect again? We are packing up and preparing to head out, otherwise Elder Qiu will come to catch you." Sun Shengyang, who was behind them, crossed his arms over his chest, and carelessly picked up a blade of grass from his mouth.


    "Shh, look." Lu Feng smiled, and indicated towards Sun Shengyang. Following Lu Feng''s gaze, Sun Shengyang looked over. Outside of a thatched cottage in the outer sect, there was a small and delicate youth. He brandished the wooden sword in his hand, and without any pattern, Sun Shengyang revealed a smile.


    "Kick the bow from the left and block the left from the air.


    He raised his foot and thrust forward, then jumped and leveled his leg at the beast before turning around. "


    Lu Feng''s lips trembled slightly as he sent a sound transmission to that delicate and pretty youth. Suddenly recalling the sword art, the youth was shocked for a moment and then immediately understood. The wooden sword in his hand began to move in a rhythmic pattern.


    Putting away the wooden sword and looking around, Xiao Yan did not see anyone. He scratched his head in curiosity and continued to practice the simple sword technique with a smile on his face.


    "You like this kid a lot? Why not teach him a more profound sword technique? " In the air, Sun Shengyang lowered his head to look at the youth who was still training diligently, and said indifferently to Lu Feng who was beside him.


    "The profound ones are not necessarily suitable for him, and the shallow ones are not necessarily weak. "I saw myself on him. As for how far he''ll be able to walk in the future, that''ll depend on him." Lu Feng laughed indifferently, a trace of reminiscence appearing in his eyes. He then turned and flew towards the Lingyan Sect.


    Sun Shengyang looked at the young man who was waving the wooden sword on the ground, then turned and left.


    The sun slowly rose and the outer sect gradually became lively. The competition within the outer sect of the Lingyan Sect was still as intense as ever, and many disciples were fighting to enter the inner sect. One of the outer sect disciples shouted to the youth practicing his swordplay beside the thatched cottage, "Xiao Han, let''s go."


    The youth kept his wooden sword, turned around, and looked at the direction Lu Feng left in. His eyes were firm, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. That innocent smile turned into a nod to his friends behind him.

 C68 Emperor Power Alternating Xuan Yuanqing

    "There''s still some time, do you guys want to go to the Zhang Clan?" Three figures were standing at the entrance of Smoke Spirit City. Qiu Feiming looked into the distance and asked Lu Feng.


    "Let''s go see Zhang Hao, and pay a visit to Zhang Family Head as well." Lu Feng was also deep in his thoughts. The last time he went to the Zhang Family, he was the one in charge of the Lingyan Sect. After not seeing Zhang Hao for a long time, it was good to meet him before leaving.


    The three of them walked towards the direction of the Smoke Spirit City''s Zhang Family. The Zhang Family was still as grand as ever, with the huge front door and the majestic name of the Zhang Family. The two guards at the door were also at the Mystical Master level. The Hao Family had been annihilated, and the Zhang Family was currently in its most glorious period.


    "Brat Hao, hurry up and come out to welcome us!" Once he reached the door, Sun Shengyang placed his hands on his waist, Qi sinking into his dantian, and shouted loudly. The loud sound seemed to shake the entire Zhang Clan. The sudden roar shocked the guards.


    He thought that there were people causing trouble at the Zhang Family, but just as he was about to take out his weapon, one of them recognized Lu Feng''s appearance, and immediately bowed respectfully: "Greetings to Fourth Elder Ling Yan, what are you here for?" After saying that, he looked up and glanced at Qiu Feiming. The guard did not recognize Qiu Feiming, so his eyes were filled with suspicion.


    As he looked at Sun Shengyang, the doubt in his eyes completely transformed into adoration and a hint of fear. Back then when they had destroyed the Hao Family, the image of Sun Shengyang killing his enemy while bathed in blood appeared in the Zhang Family''s minds. The image of the God of Death was deeply ingrained.


    "It''s fine, is your Young Master here?" Lu Feng waved his hands, and walked towards the Zhang Family while asking.


    "Lu Feng? Sacred Sun? "Why are you guys here?" Without waiting for the guard''s reply, Zhang Hao''s figure appeared in front of Lu Feng. When he heard the familiar voice, Zhang Hao knew that Sun Shengyang had arrived and anxiously rushed out to meet him. His gaze shifted, and Zhang Hao anxiously bowed to Qiu Feiming who was behind him: "Disciple Zhang Hao greets Great Clan Elder."


    This shout was not important, but it caused the guards on both sides to be extremely shocked. This old man who did not reveal his identity was actually the Great Clan Elder of the Lingyan Sect, they could not help but feel fear, luckily, they did not do anything disrespectful. Qiu Feiming casually waved his hand, indicating that nothing was wrong.


    "Good kid, long time no see. Your cultivation is not bad, you''re already at the peak of the Mystical Master." Sun Shengyang stepped forward and patted Zhang Hao''s shoulder, and looking at Zhang Hao''s grimacing expression, he said loudly.


    "Of course, although it is not as perverted as you two, but I can''t let you drag it down too much. Let''s talk inside." Zhang Hao patted the big hand on his shoulder, he retreated back a step and indicated for Qiu Feiming and the rest to enter the house to discuss the details.


    "When are you planning to break through to the Xuan King level?" After entering the main hall, Lu Feng asked Zhang Hao after he sat down.


    "Any time, my sister will leave behind a King Breaking Pill before she leaves ¡­" A hint of loneliness appeared in Zhang Hao''s eyes, and his gaze towards Lu Feng also revealed a trace of resentment and blame.


    "Your sister? Do you know where we went? " Lu Feng naturally understood what Zhang Hao''s eyes meant. Back then, when Zhang Pinger sent him off, he did not say many things. Now that he thought about it, he did regret it a little.


    "I''m not sure, but my sister believes that you will meet again. This King Breaking Pill was gifted to her by the old lady who brought her away. Someone who can take out the King Breaking Pill s so casually must not be a simple sect. " Thinking back to the time when Zhang Pinger was taken away, Zhang Hao''s heart was also filled with memories.


    "Haha, is Nephew Lu here?" "Welcome, welcome." Just as Lu Feng wanted to speak, a bold voice sounded from outside, and a slightly muscular figure walked in. After seeing Qiu Feiming, he anxiously calmed his expression and greeted: "Elder Qiu is here too? Don''t know what happened? "


    For the Zhang Family to have such glory, the Lingyan Sect had to contribute greatly to it. Therefore, Zhang Lie had to be extremely respectful to the Lingyan Sect.


    "It''s fine, Zhang Family Head doesn''t need to worry, I''m just here to accompany these two kids to reminisce about old times." Qiu Feiming drank his tea and casually waved his hand.


    "Then we will not disturb you any longer and bid you farewell. "See you later." Lu Feng also stood up, and clasped his hands at Zhang Hao and Zhang Lie as he spoke.


    "You guys should be going to participate in the change in power, but my Zhang Clan won''t be going. This time''s change in power is different from the past, so we didn''t invite the various great clans over. Listening to Nephew Lu''s words, it seems that you do not plan on returning? " Zhang Lie asked Lu Feng curiously after returning the greeting.


    "That''s right, after participating in the exchange ceremony, I do not plan to return to the Lingyan Sect in the near future, but when I have time, I will definitely pay a visit to the Zhang Family Head." After Lu Feng finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the room. not giving Zhang Lie and Zhang Hao the chance to speak at all.


    Sun Shengyang also heavily patted Zhang Hao''s shoulder. After saying that he would take care of himself, he also left. When he reached the door, Lu Feng''s figure suddenly stopped, and said without turning back: "No matter where she is, no matter how big the sect that took her away, I will definitely find her."


    Looking at the backs of Lu Feng and the other two, the expression in Zhang Hao''s eyes changed yet again. He stood at the doorway looking into the distance and muttered to himself: "Elder sister, you didn''t see the wrong person. He didn''t let you down. " Beside him, Zhang Lie''s eyes were filled with gratification.


    The celebration of the Xuan Yuan was held once a year. The entire Tianxuan Kingdom celebrated with the heavens and the earth. The last time he had come, he had been here to represent the Lingyan Sect in the martial competition. This time, he was here to participate in the ceremony of alternating royal authority.


    Raising his head, he looked at the incomparably glorious and imposing palace, the guards who were standing on all sides, and the heavily guarded streets. This was the first time coming to the palace, and Lu Feng''s heart was incomparably shocked. Entering the main hall in the center of the palace, looking at the five clawed dragon on the roof, his body wriggled, and his bright eyes were like the eyes of a god as he patrolled the world like a descending god.


    Instead, they invited the famous sects in the Dazzling Sky Empire to attend the ceremony in the palace. Looking at the densely packed crowd in the palace, Lu Feng and the other two slowly walked over, after identifying themselves, they were led to their seats and quietly waited.


    Sensing that was looking for him, Lu Feng raised his head and looked towards a certain direction. He saw that Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu was standing opposite of him and nodding his head with a smile. Lu Feng also returned the greeting. Lu Feng and the rest had rushed to the Tianxuan City yesterday, and did not enter the palace directly. Instead, they found a random inn to rest, with the royal authority alternating today, they did not have time to converse with Huang Ming in detail.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from outside the great hall. Hundreds of birds were chirping in unison. The official standing on the main hall shouted: "The ceremony of alternating the authority of the Dazzling Sky Empire will officially begin." It announced the start of the ceremony. However, this also made Lu Feng somewhat suspicious in his heart.


    This time, the exchange ceremony was a bit more compact, without any greetings, they immediately started after arriving, Lu Feng even suspected that even if Lu Feng and the rest did not arrive on time, they would not be waiting for him. No wonder Zhang Lie said that this handover ceremony was different from the previous ones.


    Recollecting his thoughts, Lu Feng looked at the figure that slowly appeared from the back of the great hall. He wore a dignified and elegant attire, and wore a phoenix cry crown on his head. Accompanied by two maids from both sides, they slowly stepped onto the throne.


    And the figure behind the Empress shocked Lu Feng. It was no wonder why he had not seen Liu Yanbin all this time. He had originally accompanied the empress dowager to ascend the throne. However, after he steadied himself and turned around, Liu Yanbin quietly stood at the side of the empress dowager and nodded to Lu Feng and the others who were below the stage.


    "Under the orders of the previous emperor, the royal authority is now in the hands of Princess Wei Raner. Empress Wang sympathizes with the affairs of the people, leading the citizens of the empire to create glory together! " On the yellow silk cloth, there was a short golden staff that was engraved with profound runes. It was the scepter that Wei Raner had held in her hands when she had appeared in the arena that day.


    "Wei Raner understands!" After Wei Raner finished speaking, she knelt on one knee, raised her hands above her head, and received the royal scepter. She slowly stood up and waved his scepter at the crowd below. Instantly, everyone in the audience bowed with their hands cupped in salute as they respectfully shouted, "Welcome to the Emperor''s throne. After the Azure Sea Emperor, the phoenix dances the heavens."


    As the voice within the hall faded, the voice of the people outside continued to rumble and the sounds that followed in succession seemed to have spread throughout the entire Tianxuan City. Before long, the entire Dazzling Sky Empire would know the name of the Blue Sea Emperor.


    "Xuan Tian, Hai Lan. It''s completely unrelated to me. What does this imperial title mean? " After standing up, Sun Shengyang rubbed his head and asked Qiu Feiming curiously.


    "Hehe, how did this old man know the specifics? It should be related to Yan Bin. I remember that Yan Bin said that the first place they met seemed to be in Ocean Blue City right?" Qiu Feiming recalled, his entire face was smiling as he looked at Liu Yanbin who was standing behind Wei Raner. Liu Yanbin''s face was also brimming with happiness. There was nothing more important than having a lover become a family member.


    "Damn, it''s that casual." After getting his answer, Sun Shengyang shrugged his shoulders in boredom. He had originally thought that it would have some profound meaning, but he didn''t think that the account that would follow him for the rest of his life would be so casual. Looking at Wei Raner''s bland smile. As expected, a woman in love has zero IQ.


    "Today is the celebration of the Profound Origin Stage, and it is also the first day since I officially wielded the imperial power. I am here to announce some matters." After the voices outside the hall had died down, Wei Raner tidied up his appearance and spoke to the people below him in a serious tone.


    "Not long ago, the Mount Xueling colluded with outsiders to rebel against the Empire, and now we order, excluding the Mount Xueling''s name, the Empire harshly pursues after the remnants of the Mount Xueling. The Lingyan Sect had done a great service to protect him. She had bestowed upon him the title of the sect that protected the Dazzling Sky Empire and he enjoyed all the privileges within the empire. confer Liu Yanbin as the Duke Protector of the Dazzling Sky Empire, settle in the Imperial City and protect the Imperial City. "


    Wei Raner ordered a series of orders. However, among the people below the stage, other than Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, the others did not even display any dissatisfaction or surprise. Lu Feng shook his head, looks like he had long prepared all these beforehand. I came here today simply to go through the motions. As he continued to look at Wei Raner who was on the stage, a voice suddenly rang out from outside the great hall, without waiting for Wei Raner to continue speaking. The solemn atmosphere was broken.


    "Haha, the royal authority of the Dazzling Sky Empire alternates. How could my Water Night Empire miss such an important day?!" Following the sound of his voice, two figures slowly appeared at the entrance of the great hall. After entering the hall, they slowly walked toward Wei Raner under the guarded gazes of everyone.

 C69 The Star Lord had just appeared in the south of the border.

    Looking at the two figures beneath the stage, Wei Raner slightly frowned. She raised her hand to stop Liu Yanbin from rushing down, and her cherry like little mouth slightly opened, but her beautiful yet cold voice resounded: "Ye Tingnan, what are you two doing here? Dazzling Sky Empire does not welcome you! "


    "Haha, does my Water Night Empire need someone to welcome us wherever we go? Besides, we came here today to congratulate you. The smell of gunpowder shouldn''t be so dense. " Ye Tingnan chuckled and waved at Wei Raner who was on stage. The old man beside him did not say a word, as if he was a quiet servant.


    "Since that''s the case, then let the distinguished guests of the Water Night Empire stand to the side." Although Ye Tingnan was just a hedonistic disciple, but because of Water Night Empire''s power and reputation, Wei Raner had no choice but to compromise and just watch the situation unfold.


    Wei Raner watched Ye Tingnan and the old man by his side walk to the side with a demonic smile and stand quietly, and the surrounding members of the other sects subconsciously took a step back, maintaining a certain distance between them and Ye Tingnan. Wei Raner turned her head, looked at Qiu Feiming, and nodded slightly. Wei Raner continued to speak.


    "Seal..." Lu Feng was a first-rate aristocrat of Dazzling Sky Empire, a prince with another surname, a Titled Star Lord. The feudal Smoke Spirit City s include the little town. " Before Wei Raner opened her mouth to speak, she confirmed once again. Under Lu Feng''s shocked expression, he announced the last appointment. Lu Feng turned his head to look at Qiu Feiming in shock. Seeing the amiable smile on his face, Lu Feng immediately understood the situation.


    After the ceremony of alternating royal powers ended, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang would have to leave this place. Within the borders of the Dazzling Sky Empire, as princes, it would be easier to act whenever and wherever you wanted. Qiu Feiming was grateful for his kind intentions. Lu Feng raised his head and looked at Liu Yanbin, he reckoned that Liu Yanbin had also said a lot of things.


    The little town that Wei Raner was talking about, was probably only known to Lu Feng, Qiu Feiming and a few others. That was Lu Feng''s home, and to Lu Feng, it was a special place. But thinking about the title just now, Lu Feng frowned, this title was not small at all.


    Once today passed, it wouldn''t be long before the entire northern region would probably know that he was a Prince Stellar of the Dazzling Sky Empire. One of the ministers walked up and respectfully handed over the order badge in his hand to Lu Feng. After receiving it, he looked at the appearance of the token. It was a dark blue token with the word ''Lu'' written on the front. On the back of the token was the word ''Star'', which was embossed with stars.


    "Hehe, Prince Stellar, protect me from now on." Sun Shengyang who was at the side did not care about anything, and touched Lu Feng heartlessly, and said with a wretched smile.


    Lu Feng laughed at himself, and did not wait to speak. A sudden voice resounded within the hall. Lu Feng raised his head, and his eyes were focused on the person who spoke. Star Lord? Hahaha, what big words you have there, it''s just a second stage Spirit King, it seems like your Dazzling Sky Empire is really going back to where you came from.


    Lu Feng said disdainfully as he watched Ye Tingnan slowly walk towards him and stand in the middle of the hall to look at him. This also made Lu Feng suspicious. Even though he did not know Ye Tingnan''s identity in the Water Night Empire, with the surname Ye, he was still the Water Night Empire''s royal family.


    As the royal family of the Water Night Empire, to come and find trouble the day before the royal authority of the Dazzling Sky Empire changes, this Ye Tingnan was simply too arrogant and conceited. Whether it was to find fault or to congratulate, it should not be Ye Tingnan''s turn. Even if the Water Night Empire and the Dazzling Sky Empire did not agree in private, they still had to do things openly.


    "I wonder what kind of strength is needed to be respected?" Lu Feng also stepped forward. She looked straight at Ye Tingnan as she spoke. Lu Feng knew clearly in his heart, that the reason Ye Tingnan had spoken now was definitely not because he was weak and did not deserve to be called worthy to stand up.


    It was simply because the two words in the title were too sensitive that Ye Tingnan found it difficult to speak. As the number one empire of the Northern Region, it was impossible for it to not know about the incident at the Mount Xueling a while ago. Most likely, Ye Tingnan came here to see who possessed the power of the stars.


    "I don''t dare to say that, but, I am not talented, and would like to exchange pointers with this new Prince Stellar, I wonder what he thinks?" Ye Tingnan laughed, cupped his hands and said to Lu Feng. He was extremely humble.


    "Enough! Ye Tingnan, this is my Dazzling Sky Empire''s capital, don''t be too presumptuous. " Before Lu Feng could reply, Wei Raner, who was on the stage, scolded Ye Tingnan with an extremely dissatisfied tone. Who was Lu Feng? He was someone who possessed the power of the stars, it wasn''t easy for Dazzling Sky Empire to find a reason to bestow Lu Feng an identity.


    Binding it before Lu Feng had grown up would be extremely beneficial to the Dazzling Sky Empire in the future. As the empress of the emperor, how could Wei Raner allow anyone to cause trouble at this time? Just as Wei Raner was about to speak again, she felt a wave of ice-cold aura cover the entire hall. It was as if she was in hell.


    "Humph!" The icy-cold aura locked onto him disappeared in a flash, and Qiu Feiming''s cold snort broke the locked hall. Her bright eyes stared straight at the old man beside Ye Tingnan who was originally quiet. At the same time, the old man also locked his gaze onto Qiu Feiming''s body.


    "The Dazzling Sky Empire is indeed a crouching tiger and hidden dragon. I think this person should be the Great Elder of the Lingyan Sect, Qiu Feiming. I have heard a lot about you! " The old man who had been following by Ye Tingnan''s side finally opened his mouth to speak. He nodded at Qiu Feiming, and then continued, "However, this is a competition between the Second Prince and the Prince Stellar.


    The old man turned his gaze towards Wei Raner, the threat in his words could not be more obvious. If Wei Raner or Qiu Feiming still wanted to interfere, then the person in front of them would most likely be the entire Water Night Empire. This caused the two of them to feel bitter in their hearts.


    "This senior is right, I also want to see the Water Night Empire''s Second Prince''s true strength." Lu Feng said in a timely manner. He did not expect that Ye Tingnan was actually the second prince of Water Night Empire, and the second prince of the fifth level of the Profound King Stage.


    Lu Feng slowly walked out of the great hall. When he arrived at Ye Tingnan''s side, his mouth slightly opened, and he said. "Second Prince, it''s not easy for you, aiya." After he finished speaking, Lu Feng let out a small sigh, and then walked out of the room.


    "Hmm?" Ye Tingnan thought back to what Lu Feng had just said, and didn''t know what he meant. With a face full of suspicion, he was just about to ask, when Sun Shengyang, who was following closely behind, suddenly walked up and patted his shoulder: "Ye Tingnan, it''s pretty difficult too, aiya." After he finished speaking, he sighed just like Lu Feng.


    The other people in the hall were holding back their laughter, unable to laugh out loud. He was close to suffering internal injuries. Ye Tingnan finally came to his senses. As the second prince of Water Night Empire, when had she ever been mocked by others? Enraged, he walked out the door.


    "Lu Feng, right? Very good, you are the first person who dares to speak like that, then don''t blame me for not giving Dazzling Sky Empire face." Ye Tingnan looked at Lu Feng who was standing in the middle of the vast plaza, he immediately pulled out his sword and pointed it at Lu Feng, and said angrily.


    "Oh." After Lu Feng saw this, he also unhurriedly took out the Seven Star Sword, and then calmly opened his mouth. The word "Oh" popped out, making Ye Tingnan even more angry. But Sun Shengyang, who was watching from not too far away, was full of interest. He never thought that the indifferent Lu Feng could make such a joke.


    "Damn it!" As the Second Prince of the Water Night Empire, who would dare to be disrespectful to him? In fact, Ye Tingnan was originally very calm, but after seeing Lu Feng, he did not know why, but he did not seem to be able to remain calm after seeing his cultivation. How could a dregs at the second level of the Profound King level possess the power of the stars and be favored by so many? To put it bluntly, Ye Tingnan''s jealousy was caused by him.


    Ye Tingnan held onto the sharp sword, with a leap, he rushed towards Lu Feng. Accompanied by a whistling sound, the tip of the sharp sword emitted traces of white light. That was the air current after the sword broke through the air. Seeing the incoming attack, Lu Feng laughed it off. The fifth level of the Profound King Stage was indeed not low, so Lu Feng could only enrage it, causing it to be thrown into chaos as it seized the opportunity to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop.


    "Stellar Transformation!" Change to Stellar Flash! " Suddenly, Lu Feng''s eyes opened wide in anger, the black eyeballs changed colour, a blue light flashed past his eyes, Ye Tingnan''s sword directly pierced into Lu Feng''s body, and just as Ye Tingnan was looking down on it, he suddenly felt his body losing weight, the sword did not stop even after piercing through Lu Feng''s body, and continued to move forward without any resistance.


    After staggering a few steps, Lu Feng''s figure gradually disappeared. Seeing this, Ye Tingnan thought to himself: Afterimage? Ye Tingnan anxiously turned his head, and without waiting for the sharp sword to cut across the sky, he suddenly kicked and directly sent Ye Tingnan flying.


    Puff ¡ª -


    Ye Tingnan spat out a mouthful of blood as he looked in disbelief at Lu Feng, who was slowly falling to the ground from mid-air. To be able to injure himself with a single kick, was this really the realm of the second level of the Profound King? Ye Tingnan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Lu Feng who was in front of him anxiously, not daring to be careless.


    With that kick, Lu Feng channeled all the star power in his body into his right leg, causing such a huge amount of damage to Ye Tingnan. However, even so, Lu Feng still had some doubts in his heart. With his strength just now, it shouldn''t be enough to deal such a great damage to someone at the fifth level of the Profound King.


    "Second Prince, I know what you''re thinking. If you want to see the power of the stars, then I''ll show you!" Lu Feng was going for broke. Since he could no longer hide anything, then let go of the lock. Using Ye Tingnan to demonstrate was also a good choice.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation: Heaven and Earth Collapse!" Before Lu Feng finished speaking, the originally clear sky gradually darkened. It was as if night had fallen ahead of time. The numerous stars twinkled slightly, forming a vast starry sky.


    Lu Feng''s body floated in the air, as though he had merged with the nine galaxies behind him. Looking down at the shocked Ye Tingnan, his eyes flashed intensely, and the power of the Profound Star Tribulation, through the Seven Star Sword in his hands, charged towards Ye Tingnan with a whistling sound.


    BOOM, BOOM!


    and Qiu Feiming could not help but feel a bit more worried. Although Ye Tingnan was just a playboy''s second prince, he was still a member of the Water Night Empire Royal Family. If Ye Tingnan was killed in the Dazzling Sky Empire Royal Capital, then the Water Night Empire would definitely not let things go so easily.


    As for Lu Feng who was in the middle of the air, the corner of his mouth slightly raised up as he looked at the dust that was drifting about wantonly in the plaza below him. Although he could not see the situation inside, Lu Feng was not the least bit worried. The situation at this moment was entirely within his plans.

 C70 The stars leave the sky

    The majestic and dignified Xuan King City, the smooth and neat front door plaza. slowly landed on the ground and looked at the scene in front of him. The corner of his mouth formed a faint smile, was not dead. Lu Feng did not have any deep grudges with Ye Tingnan to begin with, so there was no need to put him to death.


    In the battle just now, after Ye Tingnan was injured, the old man in the distance clearly wanted to take action. After Lu Feng used the Profound Star Tribulation, the sky changed greatly, and the old man knew that the situation was not good. He quickly used his prerequisite Ye Tingnan to block the attack, and using a Mystical realm expert to block the second tribulation of the Profound Star Realm was still relatively easy.


    Everything happened too quickly, to the point that even Qiu Feiming did not notice the old man''s movements. His entire body and mind was focused on Lu Feng''s battle. Lu Feng slowly walked forward, looked at the tattered Ye Tingnan, and cupped his hands in a salute: "Second Prince, you have let me win."


    After he finished speaking, Lu Feng turned and walked towards the crowd. Ye Tingnan was also shocked, he never thought that he would actually be severely injured by a person at the second level of the Profound King Stage. The elder who was supporting him at the side also looked at Lu Feng''s back with a serious expression, then flashed a trace of ruthlessness, clawing towards Lu Feng.


    "This is bad!" Qiu Feiming, who was not far away and was seeing this situation, secretly cursed, and also anxiously moved forward to block it. "Boom ¡­" The two collided, causing a shocking explosion. The two of them retreated, cautiously looking at each other.


    "What does Water Night Empire mean by this?" Wei Raner also angrily stood to the side of Qiu Feiming and questioned the old man. In an open and honorable battle, losing wasn''t shameful, but not admitting defeat and launching a sneak attack was a bit of a disgrace.


    "Hmph, it''s nothing. I just wanted to test the reaction of the Prince Stellar. As expected of a young man, we will meet again! " Being stopped, the old man gave up his attack. In that moment, the old man realised that Lu Feng did not dodge his attack, he did not even show any signs of dodging.


    There were only two scenarios for this phenomenon. Firstly, Lu Feng did not discover that he was sneaking an attack from behind, which meant that Lu Feng''s perception was very low, and his defense was extremely low. Secondly, Lu Feng had calculated everything, including that Qiu Feiming would go forward to block his attack. If it was the second type, then Lu Feng''s future was limitless. When he grew up, he would most likely become a great enemy for the Water Night Empire.


    Being within the borders of the Dazzling Sky Empire, and even inside the imperial city, the old man could clearly feel that there were a few auras around that were not inferior to his own. Knowing that he could do nothing else, he turned around to support Ye Tingnan who was still in shock, and flew away from the imperial city.


    "Feng, are you alright?" Seeing Ye Tingnan and Yue Shan leaving the imperial city, Sun Shengyang hurried forward to greet them. Although he had not used his full strength in the clash between the two Xuan Masters, the shockwave from the clash had been quite unpleasant.


    "I''m fine, I''ve caused trouble for Master and Empress, this Water Night Empire ¡­?" Lu Feng waved his hand to indicate that he was fine. Just now, when Lu Feng turned around, he had already used the Star God''s Wing behind his back.


    Lu Feng walked in front of Qiu Feiming and Wei Raner, and said while bowing in a slightly embarrassed manner. Although Ye Tingnan did not die, he still suffered from heavy injuries in the Dazzling Sky Empire capital. If the Water Night Empire came to look for trouble, although he would have left long ago, it would not be good for him to leave this mess to Qiu Feiming.


    "It''s alright. Although Water Night Empire is the strongest in the Northern Region, they are not weak either. They won''t act rashly, don''t worry." Wei Raner said as she looked at Lu Feng with a slight smile. Liu Yanbin was still quietly standing behind Wei Raner. The scarlet sword Yan Bin from before had seemingly disappeared, and now, Wei Raner was the only person left in her heart.


    "Today is a Profound Origin Ceremony, there shouldn''t be a battle. Since this is the end of things, let''s return to the main hall." Seeing the look in Lu Feng''s eyes, Liu Yanbin felt a tinge of embarrassment, and stood up to say to everyone. After all, all the various big and small sects in Dazzling Sky Empire had people here, so it would not be good to just hang on the plaza.


    After Liu Yanbin finished speaking, everyone returned back to the great hall. The main hall was filled with dishes and wine. After everyone sat down, they all raised their cups and drank together. At this moment, Lu Feng stood up and walked to Huang Ming''s table, he slowly sat down and looked at Huang Ming without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Ming slowly raised his cup and finished the wine in it in one gulp. Then, he continued to pour the wine without even looking at Lu Feng. His lips only moved slightly as he spoke in a faint voice.


    "I do!" What do you mean? " Seeing Huang Ming in such a state, Lu Feng also drank his wine and continued to ask Huang Ming.


    Only after hearing Lu Feng''s question, did he put down the wine cup in his hand and turn his gaze towards Lu Feng. After sizing him up for a while, he slowly said after thinking: "The stars are vast and the righteousness vast. They were born from each other, so none of them could be missing. During the primordial era, when Mystery Star Diagram descended from the sky, the Emperor of Chen Xing was born.


    Not long after that, the Righteous Qi Technique started to converge on the righteous path of the world. The Chen Xing Ancestor and the Monarch Haoran fought hand in hand together, leading the human race to repel the demons from the other realms, and to protect the common people of this continent.


    No one knew where he went, and whether he still existed in this world. It was only not long after the war broke out in the continent, and when the Mystery Star Diagram appeared again, that the people of the world finally understood that the Emperor might no longer be on this continent. Not long after the Ancestor left, the Monarch Haoran also left one after another.


    Huang Ming faintly said, as if these words were not directed at Lu Feng, but just him muttering to himself. After drinking another cup of wine, Lu Feng asked. "The Ancestor of Chen Xing left behind a bloodline? Where is that branch now? How do you know all this? "


    "You will know about this in the future. The Middle-earth is a mysterious place and it is also your final home. As for me, the Haoran Faction is different from your Astral Faction. You can know about these things too, but, your Mystery Star Diagram doesn''t want to tell you. " Huang Ming looked at Lu Feng, and pointed to Lu Feng''s Dantian area, and his words shocked Lu Feng greatly.


    Huang Ming actually knew that Mystery Star Diagram could speak, and could even be alive, but after thinking for a bit, it wasn''t surprising for his to know these things with his righteous body. Without waiting for Lu Feng to continue his line of questioning, Huang Ming opened his mouth once again.


    "There are many things that I am not clear on. Perhaps in the future, we will all understand. In addition, all of the constellations are compatible with one another. The continent is in a state of upheaval, I hope you can grow as fast as possible, if not, you will no longer have your place on the continent. " Huang Ming raised his wine cup and after giving a slight signal to Lu Feng, finished it in one gulp. Then, he turned around and left the great hall while holding onto Wang Yaxiu''s small hand.


    Huang Ming''s departure was not obstructed by anyone. Wang Yaxiu politely nodded towards Lu Feng, then followed Huang Ming and left. Lu Feng sat paralyzed on the table, his head lowered as he thought about something. Suddenly, he saw that on the table Huang Ming was sitting on, a few words were formed from the faint water stains.


    ''polar glacier ''


    "polar glacier? Where is this place? "What do you mean?" Huang Ming left many questions for Lu Feng, which made him puzzled. However, Lu Feng was not the type of person who would try to take advantage of others, since he could not understand, he would just let nature take its course. One day, everything would be right in front of him.


    "Lu Feng, there are a lot of things that you don''t need to know right now. If you only know, I won''t harm you, and Huang Ming won''t harm you either. Little Star''s voice sounded from the bottom of Lu Feng''s heart. His voice was still as tender as before, but it still sounded extremely solemn.


    "Hehe, is it fate again?" Looking at the wine in his hand, Lu Feng laughed self-deprecatingly as his hand trembled, and circles of ripples appeared on it. Little Star did not reply to Lu Feng''s words. Or maybe it was something else ¡­


    "What are you thinking? So lost in thought. " A familiar gentle and kind voice sounded out beside his ears. Lu Feng smiled and shook his head. Seeing Qiu Feiming''s loving eyes, the doubt in Lu Feng''s heart had also lessened by quite a bit. Watching Huang Ming leave, Sun Shengyang who came over with Qiu Feiming also sat next to him and continued to drink his wine.


    "Nothing? Master, we will be leaving tomorrow. May I ask if you have anything that you need this disciple to do? " Thinking about how he would have to leave this place tomorrow, Lu Feng felt a hundred emotions in his heart. More than two years said not long, said not short. had experienced friendship, kinship, and even a sliver of love. The enemy was still alive, and their loved ones had yet to be found. Lu Feng had no choice but to leave.


    "I--this old man, what can happen to you? Be careful outside, come back at any time." Right, the empress told me to pass this to you. Three years later, in the central Kunlun Hall of the northern region, there will be a young man from the northern region.


    At that time, there would be a sect of the Middle-earth that would come to pick disciples. This is also your chance to enter the Middle-earth in name. At that time, all of the most outstanding youths in the Northern Region would attend. When Yan Bin comes to help you, everything will be up to you. "


    Qiu Feiming''s eyes were also filled with reluctance. Regardless of talent, personality, or temperament, Lu Feng was extremely suitable for him. From his bosom, he took out two seemingly bronze insignia, and handed it over to Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. The two big words "Xuan Tian" were carved on it, which was also the symbol of the Dazzling Sky Empire.


    The victors of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would represent the Empire in the northern youth competition. With regards to the Mount Xueling, there wouldn''t be any victors this time around. However, Lu Feng''s talent also made Wei Raner feel at ease to hand over the order badge to him.


    "Be careful." Qiu Feiming patted Lu Feng''s shoulders. Then, he stood up with unwillingness to part, turned around and left the hall. Wei Raner and Liu Yanbin had long left. It was impossible for Wei Raner to restrict everyone at the Profound Origin Ceremony today. Many people had already left the hall.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Lu Feng looked at the Sun Shengyang beside him who had collapsed on the ground and drank too much, and shook his head helplessly. With much difficulty, he supported Sun Shengyang up, and left the great hall together with him.


    In the morning, a ray of sunlight shone onto the golden capital. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang stood outside the room and looked at the location of the Lingyan Sect at the same time, staring for a long time. It was only when Sun Shengyang opened his mouth that the peaceful morning atmosphere was broken.


    "Where are we going?" The two of them did not greet each other. Perhaps it was because they did not like the atmosphere when they parted ways. They all chose to leave on their own accord. What the two of them didn''t know was that in a corner of the imperial city, a few figures were looking at the two with eyes full of reluctance and expectation.


    "polar glacier!"

 C71 Air Flowing Canyon Extinguishing Bandits

    After the celebration of the Profound Origin, the Navy Tide Continent returned to its previous tranquility. The temperature of the northern region was generally low. Although the Xuan Yuan had passed, he could still feel waves of cool air blowing on his face. After Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang left the Tianxuan City, they did not choose to take the broad public road, but chose to head north along a small rural road instead.


    When Sun Shengyang found out that Lu Feng wanted to go to the polar glacier, he was also shocked. polar glacier was the peak of the northern region, and there were very few magical beasts, let alone humans. That place seemed to be permanently covered in snow. If a mortal were to go there, they would probably freeze to death in a few hours. Although Sun Shengyang didn''t know what Lu Feng wanted to do there, he didn''t ask him in detail.


    The two of them came to a small meandering road. The canyon walls on both sides of the road were filled with cliffs. It was as if a natural danger had arrived here. Although it was not as smooth as the government road, with the strength of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, they could easily pass through a canyon road.


    Sun Shengyang took out a map that resembled a sheepskin scroll from his bosom. After opening it with both hands, he looked at it, then pointed at the road ahead of him and said: "After we pass through this gorge, we should be able to reach the Cangzhou City. We are quite fast, aren''t we?"


    "Is this a map?" Where did you get it? " Lu Feng curiously looked at the map in Sun Shengyang''s hands and asked.


    "Of course, how else do you think I know where to go? Before I leave the capital, I secretly asked Liu Yanbin''s wife for it. "Heh heh." Sun Shengyang rolled up the map and put it back into his spatial ring, then proudly raised his head and boasted to Lu Feng.


    "..." Eldest senior brother''s ¡­ Wife? That''s what you call the empress? " After hearing Sun Shengyang''s address, Lu Feng did not have time to react. After thinking it through, he was suddenly speechless, if others had heard this, they would probably go and fight Sun Shengyang to the death.


    "Otherwise? Was what he said wrong? Alright, let''s go, we won''t be able to reach the Cangzhou City before nightfall, we''re going to sleep on the streets again. " Sun Shengyang seemed to think about the past few days, spending every night in the wild. He curled his lips in dissatisfaction and quickened his pace as he pulled Lu Feng.


    "Right, this gorge is called the Skysoul Valley. There are many bandits here, are you afraid?" Sun Shengyang suddenly stopped in his tracks, and started to tease Lu Feng with good intentions.


    Lu Feng, who had originally thought that he had something important to discuss, rolled his eyes at Sun Shengyang after hearing his words, and then walked toward the canyon on his own. If a bandit dared to rob two people, he would really be courting death.


    "Gla ¡­" "Gla ¡­"


    Suddenly, the sound of rolling wheels could be heard. The two of them turned their heads to look at the direction of the sound and saw a luxurious carriage slowly heading into the canyon. A few servants dressed in coarse clothing followed behind them.


    From afar, the strength of this group of people was very average, only the old man sitting outside the carriage had a middle stage Mystical Master, the remaining people were not worth mentioning, from the looks of it, they were probably giving away some goods. However, he did not know who was in the carriage and what was behind the curtain.


    Because the two of them hid their cultivations, the old man did not know the true cultivations of the two. His eyes were filled with warning, as if warning Lu Feng and Lu Feng not to get too close to the horse carriage.


    "Damn, he dared to threaten me?" How could he endure such a violent temper? At that time, he would have to roll up his sleeves and rush up to argue. Lu Feng, who was beside him, stopped him, somewhat speechlessly, then shook his head, signalling for Sun Shengyang not to be impulsive. Only after the carriage entered the canyon did Lu Feng let go of his hand, and slowly walked into the canyon as well.


    As if he did not want to cause any trouble, Lu Feng deliberately slowed his pace and kept a certain distance between him and the convoy. Sun Shengyang was also a little bored as he placed his hands on the back of his head, and leisurely walked forward.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As soon as they entered the canyon, two loud sounds broke the tranquil atmosphere of the canyon and spread through the narrow canyon. The sudden voice secretly surprised Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. Without saying a word, Sun Shengyang hastened his footsteps, and curiously ran towards the direction of the voice. Lu Feng had no choice but to follow closely behind.


    After running for a short distance, they saw the caravan stop quietly in front of an intersection near the entrance of the canyon. The servants around them were all holding weapons, and their faces were solemn as if they were facing a great enemy. Lu Feng followed their gazes and looked over, only to see a big and sturdy man holding a double-ringed blade. Behind him, a group of subordinates dressed in beast skin clothing was blocking the convoy.


    "Damn, there really are bandits?" Sun Shengyang, who could understand what was going on with just a glance, muttered to himself, but whether it was because of the elder''s warning just now or some other reason, Sun Shengyang, who liked to meddle in other people''s business, did not take action.


    "Boss Luo, we are from Cangzhou City''s Ling Family, would you mind giving us some face so that we can pass? "This is a little kindness, I hope that Manager Luo will be magnanimous!" The old man didn''t panic at this moment. He waved his hand at his men and went up to take out a heavy money bag from his chest pocket and handed it over to Boss Luo.


    The one called Boss Luo weighed the purse for a moment before raising his foot to kick the old man. The old man couldn''t defend in time and was kicked a few meters away, heavily landing in front of the carriage. Blood flowed from the old man''s mouth.


    "You ¡­" It was as if the old man was flabbergasted as to why the bandit leader had attacked him without saying a word, but the old man had barely suppressed his desire to fight back. The old man with the kick had completely felt that the bandit leader''s cultivation was at a high level Mystical Master, and his strength had far surpassed his own.


    "Hmph, what do you think of me, Luo Jun, as someone who can send beggars away? You want to leave with just this little money? " The bandit boss, Luo Jun, coldly snorted as he spoke indifferently while looking at the old man in front of him who was helped to his feet by the servant.


    "I wonder what kind of conditions Boss Luo has, will my Ling family be able to afford it?" The old man waved his hands, and once again used the Ling Family''s name, but remained respectful on the surface as he asked Luo Jun.


    "You don''t need to use the Ling Family to pressure me. If you want to pass through safely, then leave behind all the goods you have here ¡­"


    "Is Boss Luo serious?" Hearing Luo Jun''s excessive request, the old man was not angry, but he was pleasantly surprised and asked.


    This action also made Lu Feng, who was watching from afar, suspicious. The goods of the clan were about to be escorted back home with great difficulty, but the old man unexpectedly did not have a single trace of pity on his face. Instead, he felt a sense of relief.


    "I''m not done yet. I want the goods. People, I want them too!" Luo Jun''s mouth formed a faint, vulgar smile, his eyes looking at the luxurious carriage, his eyes filled with desire, as though he wanted to see through the curtain and see clearly the true face of the carriage.


    "Luo Jun, don''t go too far! We''ll give you all the goods, move out of the way! " Hearing Luo Jun''s words and seeing Luo Jun''s expression, the old man thought that something was wrong. He straightened his body and shouted angrily at Luo Jun.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself!" Looking at the old man''s battle posture, Luo Jun laughed in disdain. Then, he raised his Twin Rings Great Blade, and swung it towards the old man, the blade aura left the body of the old man and smashed onto his body. The already injured body once again spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Miss Ling Jiao, come out. If you don''t come out, all your men will die. "Haha!" Luo Jun did not care about the mob in front of him, and continued to closely watch the movements in the carriage.


    As for Lu Feng and Yue Shan, they quietly approached the convoy and secretly released their Qi, purposely allowing the injured old man to see them. Seeing the look in the old man''s eyes, Lu Feng made his decision.


    The old man felt the two auras leaking out, and looked towards where the auras were coming from, wanting to escape if he met any experts, but when he saw Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, the old man looked at them in despair. There were two people whose auras were completely calm, and they were clearly two mortals. While sighing at her misconception just now, she threw a look at Lu Feng to have the two of them leave quickly.


    Seeing the old man''s kind actions, Lu Feng decided to appear and help them out of this calamity. Sun Shengyang had naturally seen it too, so he had automatically forgotten the old man''s warning gaze in the beginning.


    "Miss Ling, if you don''t come out soon, don''t blame me for not showing mercy." After Luo Jun finished speaking, he raised his blade and walked towards the carriage with a wretched face, while the subordinates behind him roared with laughter.


    Just as the carriage''s curtain was slightly raised, a voice rang out in the valley. Miss Ling won''t come out, but are you happy that your Grandpa Sun came out? "


    The one who appeared was Sun Shengyang, who descended from the sky and slowly landed in front of the carriage, sealing off Luo Jun''s path. Both of his hands were placed behind his head, as he sloppily looked at Luo Jun. As for Lu Feng, he directly walked over to the injured old man and took out a medicinal pellet for him to consume. When he left the Lingyan Sect, Qiu Feiming went to Lei Wenshu''s place to get this pill in order to prevent accidents when he was injured.


    At this moment, the old man was completely shocked. Not only was he shocked at the effects of the pill, but his wounds were also quickly healing. He was even more shocked by Sun Shengyang''s previous appearance, as he floated down slowly. This was the strength of his Mystic King Realm.


    "Who are you!" Luo Jun could naturally see Sun Shengyang''s strength, and after taking a step back, he asked Sun Shengyang with his head drenched in sweat.


    After hearing that, Sun Shengyang did not reply, but looked towards Lu Feng. Sensing Sun Shengyang''s questioning gaze, Lu Feng naturally understood what he meant, and at the same time looked towards the old man driving the carriage.


    "Young warriors, this bandit is guilty of a heinous crime. He killed and set fire to the place. He has done all sorts of evil deeds, so he deserves to be punished!" At the same time that the old man was grateful, he was also impressed by Lu Feng and Yue Yang''s character. Just now, Lu Feng''s gaze clearly indicated that he was asking him what to do.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Sun Shengyang turned his gaze towards Luo Jun. The corners of his mouth slightly raised as he gave a devilish smile, "Alright, since someone has spoken, then you all can rest in peace." Without waiting for Luo Jun and the rest to react, a pitch black golden rod suddenly appeared in Sun Shengyang''s hands.


    Sun Shengyang jumped into the air, held onto the rod with both of his hands and fiercely smashed it towards Luo Jun and the others. The Qi Tian Ji was magnified several times, and seemed to fill up the entire canyon. A huge explosion shook the heavens, and smoke and dust flew in all directions.


    Slowly, when the dust finally settled, the Ling Family members'' mouths gaped wide open as they watched Luo Jun and the rest, who had never returned from the canyon, and then watched Sun Shengyang, who had retrieved her Qi Tian Ji and casually stood there. It was as if the arrival of a god had saved their lives.

 C72 Cangzhou Ling Family had entered into a conspiracy

    "Old man, are you alright?" Seeing that the matter was settled, Lu Feng then supported the old man who was driving the carriage and asked him. Only when a disaster was about to befall him would he be able to ascertain a person''s personality. When the old man saw that the innocent man was injured, he did not drag him down with his body. Instead, he used his gaze to urge others to leave.


    Based on this, Lu Feng was respectful to the old man. It had nothing to do with strength. It only concerned one''s temperament. The old man coughed twice, then heaved a sigh of relief. He did not wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and immediately knelt down towards Lu Feng and Yue Yang and respectfully said: "Thank the two of you for saving my life, this old servant will not be able to thank you."


    Seeing the old man''s actions, Lu Feng anxiously used his Spirit Qi to place him below the old man''s knees, causing the old man to be unable to get down to his knees. Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, the carriage behind him trembled slightly. Then, as the carriage''s curtains opened, a young woman walked down.


    "Uncle Hua, are you alright?" Seeing the dried blood on the corner of the old man''s mouth, the young girl''s large watery eyes immediately became teary. He nimbly jumped down from the carriage and walked to the old man''s side, asking in concern.


    Lu Feng took a step back, and sized up the girl that suddenly appeared in front of him. She wore a pink dress with a light blue-green skirt at the bottom. The hair on her head was tied with a pink band. Her long black hair flowed down her back, and a pearl jade pendant hung from her waist. That cherry like mouth, that agile body made Lu Feng a little dazed for a moment.


    It was not because of the girl in front of him, but because of her movements and her lively appearance, that made Lu Feng involuntarily think of the girl far away in Middle-earth. Lu Feng subconsciously looked into the distance, his eyes filled with memories and longing.


    "Miss, why did you get off? "Hurry up and go in. What if more bandits come?" Seeing that the young girl had jumped to his side, the old man immediately became anxious. His eyes hurriedly looked around. Although Sun Shengyang had saved them, the old man was still wary of the two of them.


    "It''s fine Uncle Hua, didn''t the bad guys already run away? This is the senior that saved us? Thank you, senior, for saving my life, my daughter Ling Jiao is eternally grateful. " After comforting the Uncle Hua, Ling Jiao took small steps. Her delicate face and clear eyes looked at Lu Feng as she bowed slightly to thank him.


    "Hey hey, little girl, just now, your man was me! I''m so handsome, yet you can''t even see me?" Sun Shengyang saw that the young miss was focused on thanking Lu Feng, and immediately became unhappy, and quickly went to tease Ling Jiao.


    "Hehe, you''re not as handsome as this senior." After Ling Jiao heard Sun Shengyang''s words, she glanced at Sun Shengyang, and after comparing the two, she covered her mouth with her hand and giggled. He then jumped onto the carriage like an elf, turned around and glanced at Lu Feng, and then entered the carriage.


    "This girl is quite pretty, but her eyesight is nothing. Hey, Feng, what do you think?" After seeing Ling Jiao''s actions and words, Sun Shengyang unhappily came to Lu Feng''s side. Lightly touching Lu Feng, he asked.


    Lu Feng did not care about Sun Shengyang''s narcissism, walked up to Uncle Hua and asked, "Senior, are you the Ling Family members of Cangzhou City? I wonder if we can go with you? "


    When he heard the Uncle Hua announce that he was a member of the Cangzhou City''s clan, Lu Feng had thought that going with the convoy would not only save time, but also reduce the detours and detours of the road.


    Young Hero is too serious, senior does not dare, I think that Young Hero is only a few years older than my Young Miss, this old servant will act like an old man, my name is Ling Hua, you can just call me Uncle Hua, I wonder what Young Hero''s name is? Ling Hua had observed the two of them for a short period of time and knew that they were not bad people.


    Although he did not know what Lu Feng''s actual cultivation level was, but since his friends were all at the Profound King level, Lu Feng would naturally not be too low. Ling Hua thought about the current situation of the Ling Family, and rejoiced to have met Lu Feng and his wife. Perhaps the two of them could help the Ling Family pass through this crisis.


    "Uncle Hua, my name is Lu Chen. This is Sun Yang, sorry to trouble you." Without waiting for Sun Shengyang to speak, Lu Feng anxiously stopped Sun Shengyang who was about to reveal his real name, and said indifferently to Uncle Hua. Sun Shengyang looked at Lu Feng suspiciously, and did not refute him.


    Although the people from the Ling Family did not look like bad people, Lu Feng did not want to reveal his real name. After all, the Mystery Star Diagram s were very important, and many of the things that happened before let many people know that Lu Feng carried a primordial treasure, the Mystery Star Diagram s. One had to be wary of others.


    The name Lu Chen could not be just randomly chosen, it was Chen Tong. In Lu Feng''s heart, the position of the Chen Bo was not something that could be replaced by anyone. No matter how many stars there were, they had become synonymous with Lu Feng. However, it was true that Sun Shengyang had obtained the fake name casually.


    "Lu Chen, a good name, let''s go." Hearing Lu Feng''s self-introduction, Ling Hua did not question anymore, and waved to the two of them, got on the carriage, sat outside the carriage, and continued to rush towards Cangzhou City.


    After passing through the Sky Stream Valley, they were on the official road leading to the Cangzhou City. Near this place, there was almost no one daring enough to rob them, which was why Ling Hua was so worried right now. The relaxed mood made Ling Hua smile faintly. The feeling of surviving a calamity caused everyone in the Ling Family to deeply exhale.


    The servants behind them all looked curiously at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. To be able to possess such a cultivation at such a young age, it was truly enviable. The carriage slowly drove through the gates of the Cangzhou City. Although it wasn''t as grand as the Tianxuan City''s, it wasn''t inferior to the Smoke Spirit City''s.


    "Uncle Hua, thank you. We will bid our farewells here and then! " As they entered the Cangzhou City, they saw that the stalls on both sides of the street were not as busy as the Smoke Spirit City. The eyes of the people in the city revealed an indescribable hostility when they looked at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, these two outsiders. Lu Feng pondered for a moment, and after the carriage stopped, Lu Feng jumped down from the carriage and cupped his hands as he spoke to Ling Hua.


    "Young Hero, please wait a moment. I wonder if the two young Heroes can bestow some face and head over to the Ling family to rest. After all, you have saved the First Miss'' life, so the Patriarch will definitely be able to properly repay you." I wonder what you two think? " Seeing that Lu Feng wanted to leave, how could Ling Hua let the two off so easily? He was very clear about the Ling Family''s situation, so he hastily got out of the car to stop the two people who wanted to leave.


    Hearing Ling Hua''s words, Lu Feng''s face revealed a troubled expression, as though he was truly thinking about what Ling Hua had said. After a long while, Lu Feng raised his head, and lightly said to Ling Hua: "It''s not impossible for us to go to the Ling Family, but I do not wish for anything to be hidden from us, and even more so, do not wish to be used by others. I hope that Uncle Hua will not take offense to it."


    "En..." "Fine, I''ll explain it to the two of you." Ling Hua''s intentions were seen through by Lu Feng, and he began to view Lu Feng even better. With such meticulous thoughts, Ling Hua let the two people get into the carriage, as he slowly walked towards the Ling Family''s residence, he narrated everything to Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang.


    Although the Cangzhou City is considered to be a huge city, but since it is located close to the Water Night Empire and is quite far from the Imperial City, the two of you Young Heroes are not aware of this, so this place has been filled with fear all year long, afraid that the Water Night Empire''s army will attack. And our Ling Family has lived in this city for generations. Originally, Cangzhou City was not so desolate.


    Not long ago, when the new City Lord took up his post, the Song Family strongly supported the Cangzhou City. On the basis of their power, the Song Family arbitrarily occupied the Ling Family''s business and territory. Furthermore, that playboy of the Song Family had taken a fancy to the Ling Family''s young miss, so he wanted to use the City Lord''s power to occupy her.


    The more Ling Hua spoke, the more lonely his face became. Beside his ears, Lu Feng heard a faint sobbing sound coming from behind the curtain of the carriage. That lively and lively figure that was just now was actually crying lightly, causing Lu Feng to be extremely dissatisfied with the City Lord and the so called Song Family.


    The young miss wanted to share some of the family''s pressure, so she recklessly followed along, disregarding the clan master''s objections. Her original plan was probably unknown, but for some reason, some news leaked out, and now that I think about it, it seems that someone intentionally sent Luo Jun to the Sky Stream Valley to stop me. It''s very possible that it''s for the big miss. "


    "Since the matter was leaked, it means that there''s a high possibility that your family has a spy. How many people knew that your young miss followed them out?" After Lu Feng finished listening to him, he gently caressed his chin with one hand. After thinking for a while, he asked Ling Hua.


    "Undercover?" Impossible. The eldest young miss followed them out. Other than the old servant and the head of the family, only the head of the family knew about it. Young Hero was overthinking things. It might just be a coincidence. The Ling Family has arrived. Young Hero, please. " Ling Hua cried out in alarm, and after thinking it through, he immediately rejected Lu Feng''s words.


    Looking at the Ling residence that was already close by, he turned and spoke to Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. As for whether it was a coincidence or not, Ling Hua himself probably wouldn''t believe it. However, Ling Hua was even more unwilling to believe that the Great Clan Elder had leaked the news. If that happened, Ling Hua was not far from annihilating his clan.


    "The Ling Family is in danger." After the two got off the carriage, they silently walked to the side and watched as Ling Hua commanded the servants to move the goods down from the carriage. Although Sun Shengyang did not interrupt the conversation earlier, he heard it clearly.


    "Even you can tell that it''s really dangerous. Unfortunately, he was still deceiving himself. Let''s just wait and see. I would actually like to see just who this city lord of the Cangzhou City is. " Lu Feng also nodded slightly, agreeing with Sun Shengyang''s words. He narrowed his eyes and smiled charmingly, then turned around and walked back into the Ling residence.


    "Sigh, deceiving yourself is the saddest. Hm? Wait a minute! What do you mean even I can see it? " Sun Shengyang sighed, looked at Ling Hua who was still busy, and said sorrowfully. Then, when he suddenly thought about Lu Feng''s words just now, he felt that his IQ was being looked down on, and immediately chased after Lu Feng to interrogate him.

 C73 The soul and soul leave the body and enter the soul

    The Cangzhou City was a special city that belonged to the territory of the Dazzling Sky Empire, but it was extremely close to the Water Night Empire. Ever since Xuan Tian''s and Shui Ye''s relationship with the two empires had gradually deteriorated many years ago, the border cities had been plagued by worries that they could be attacked at any time. This also caused the situation in the Cangzhou City to be very bad for the past few years.


    The Ling Family, a great family of the Cangzhou City, its status was similar to the Zhang Family of the Smoke Spirit City, but unfortunately, the Ling Family did not have the luck of the Zhang Family. As the new City Lord took up his position and helped the opposing family grow, the Ling Family''s situation became worse and worse. His business was poor and he was being targeted. Even the young miss of the family could be taken away by the enemy at any time.


    Because of the Cangzhou City''s unique geographical location, all of the sects did not choose to station themselves nearby. There was no sign of a sect within a hundred miles. Originally, due to the lack of interference from the sects, the lives of the citizens of the Cangzhou City were beautiful and peaceful. But the war between the two countries caused suffering to the people. Although there was no official war, the people were still worried.


    In the Ling Family Meeting Hall, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were seated, quietly tasting the good tea that the servant had sent over. After Ling Hua brought the two of them here, he left. Lu Feng was not in a hurry either. Ye Zichen looked around at his surroundings. As a large clan of the Cangzhou City, not only were the decorations simple, there were not even a few servants.


    I am Ling Gaoze, the patriarch of the Ling Family, Old Hua had already told me earlier. Thank you for saving my daughter. Sparse footsteps came from outside the hall. Lu Feng slowly put down the teacup and raised his head to see a tall and sturdy youth wearing simple clothes walking in. Behind them were Ling Hua and Ling Jiao. As for the other person, Lu Feng did not recognize him.


    However, from the fact that that person was closely following the Ling Family Patriarch and dressed in luxurious clothing, he was likely to be the Ling Family''s Great Elder. Ling Gaoze''s little brother. Lu Feng sized up the Ling Family Great Elder. His eyebrows were short and indifferent, his scheming was extremely strong, and he had a strong desire for revenge. Typical bad guy look.


    As Lu Feng looked at the Grand Elder''s unsettled expression, he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. From the looks of it, the Ling family''s decline was inextricably linked to this Great Elder. Lu Feng stood up and cupped his fists towards Ling Gaoze, and politely said: "Patriarch Ling, what are you saying, we are not even on the road."


    "Hmph, you make it sound like you were the one who did it." The cold snort caused the originally suitable atmosphere in the hall to become awkward. The Great Clan Elder slowly walked over and looked at Lu Feng who was dressed in a scholar''s attire, and said with disdain. The report from Ling Hua earlier naturally explained everything that had happened. Sun Shengyang was nearly a head taller than Lu Feng, and anyone with discerning eyes would be able to tell who the person Ling Hua was describing was in an instant.


    "Second brother, how can you speak like that? Young Hero, please do not be offended, this is my second brother, Ling Boyuan. " Ling Gaoze scolded Ling Boyuan with slight dissatisfaction, then looked at him and smiled apologetically.


    Lu Feng waved his hand to indicate that there was nothing wrong, and then looked at Ling Jiao who was behind Ling Gaoze, changed into a light blue long skirt, and hid behind Ling Gaoze while blinking his eyes playfully. After everyone took their seats, Lu Feng immediately asked Ling Gaoze: "According to Uncle Hua, outsiders do not know that Miss Ling is out transporting goods, but in the Sky Stream Valley, before Luo Jun met with Miss Ling, he asked his to stay, what do you think?"


    "Sigh, I''ve also heard about this from Old Hua. I''m also very curious as to how Luo Jun found out about it, and no matter how declining our Ling Family is, they weren''t bullied by the bandits. I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. " Ling Gaoze sat in the main seat, his fists clenched slightly, his eyebrows furrowed as he said angrily.


    "What else?" It''s clear that there''s a traitor, isn''t this clear? " Sun Shengyang who was at the side said in a bored manner. It didn''t matter if he said this, but it brought the atmosphere in the hall to its lowest point once again. Ling Gaoze''s face was filled with awkwardness, while he also shook his head helplessly. Sun Shengyang really did not care about the feelings of others.


    "Brat, what did you say!?" How could there be a traitor in my Ling family? How dare you speak nonsense like that! " Before Ling Gaoze could say anything, Ling Boyuan jumped up as if his tail was stepped on, and pointed at him with his finger as he scolded.


    "Humph, who are you calling a yellow nosed kid!?" Sun Shengyang''s violent temper would not care about others'' face, after hearing Ling Boyuan''s berating, his entire body immediately released his Qi, the Qi from his Mystic King Realm rushed towards Ling Boyuan, suppressing Ling Boyuan to the point that his head was covered in cold sweat, he was unable to say a single word.


    Due to his excitement just now, he had completely forgotten about the cultivation level of Sun Shengyang''s Mystic King Realm. In the entire Ling Family, only Ling Gaoze had managed to break through to the Mystic King Realm realm. Ling Boyuan''s cultivation was only at the peak of the Mystical Master, so how could he be a match for Sun Shengyang?


    "Alright, Yang. Since Elder Ling does not believe what we have said, we will not linger any longer. Goodbye! " Lu Feng who was sitting down stood up and said to Sun Shengyang indifferently. Seeing Sun Shengyang retract his aura, he cupped his hands and said to Ling Gaoze. To the side, Ling Boyuan who was covered with cold sweat and had fallen to the ground was being ignored.


    Seeing that Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were about to leave the meeting room, how could Ling Gaoze, who had been looking forward to their rescue, let the two leave just like that? He anxiously stood up and raised his hand to stop Lu Feng. Young Hero, don''t be angry. My second brother is also a little excited, don''t take offense. I will investigate this matter thoroughly, and I will also consider Young Hero''s suggestion. Old Hua, bring the two Young Heroes over to rest. "


    "Hmph." Looking at Ling Gaoze''s brilliant smile, Sun Shengyang shot a glance at Ling Boyuan who was still in shock, coldly snorted in disdain, then followed Lu Feng out of the Meeting Room. Sun Shengyang''s true body was a Archaeopterygium''s divine beast, Mysterious Spirit Ape. How could Ling Boyuan, who was at the peak of Mystical Master, be able to resist the pressure that was rich in the primordial bloodline?


    Ling Hua brought the two to the guest room and then left respectfully. Lu Feng surveyed the room. It was simple, although a little old, it did not matter. Lu Feng never cared about worldly possessions. Arriving at the bed within the room. He sat down cross-legged, preparing to enter a state of cultivation.


    "Hey, aren''t you being too generous? actually started cultivating directly? " Seeing Lu Feng begin to cultivate as if nothing had happened, Sun Shengyang took two steps forward and came beside Lu Feng, his fist striking Lu Feng''s shoulder as he said in shock.


    "Hmm? "What''s the point of not cultivating?" Lu Feng opened his eyes that were just closed, and raised those innocent eyes that were looking at Sun Shengyang.


    "Damn, then Ling Boyuan is obviously a spy, with a treacherous and despicable appearance, just looking at him makes me angry." Thinking about how Ling Boyuan looked like a villain, Sun Shengyang became furious. It looked like he was about to rush out and kill Ling Boyuan anytime.


    "This is their family matter. If we can help Ze, we can help, but if we can''t, we can''t. It''s good that you''ve waited quietly. Ling Gaoze definitely has something he needs us for, just you wait. " The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised into a smile, and he looked at Sun Shengyang, signalling for him to be patient. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and entered a state of cultivation.


    Seeing that Lu Feng had already started cultivating, Sun Shengyang curled his lips, walked to the side in boredom, and sat down. As for Lu Feng, because he had Sun Shengyang by his side, he did not worry in the slightest as he sealed his five senses and sent his consciousness into his dantian.


    It had been a long time since he had entered his dantian and after entering again, Lu Feng was surprised. No wonder Lu Feng could feel that although he hadn''t cultivated much recently, his cultivation had been increasing slowly. Raising his head and looking at the vast starry sky above his dantian, Lu Feng suddenly realized.


    "Little Star?" Lu Feng looked at his Dantian which had changed greatly. Above him, the vast starry sky, a faint trace of star power continued to emit from it. Lu Feng shouted the Little Star''s name in shock.


    "What?" Little Star rubbed his eyes, his figure gradually appearing in front of Lu Feng, as he asked Lu Feng indifferently.


    "Sleeping again? How did my Dantian become like this? "


    Oh, the last time you broke through the Profound King Realm''s seal in the Demon Area, you drew upon the power of the stars in the outside world, causing two stars to appear alongside you in succession. The power of the Mystery Star Diagram''s stars greatly increased, so I added a little more fuel to the fire. Little Star slowly floated onto Lu Feng''s shoulder and casually said to Lu Feng.


    "Why are you here? What''s the matter? " Little Star seemed to have sobered up a little as he asked Lu Feng curiously.


    "Cultivating, my Spirit Realm is a bit low. Let''s see if it can increase by a bit." The last time he consecutively broke through two realms, Lu Feng''s current Spirit Realm was already the same as his profound energy realm. Lu Feng didn''t seem to want this situation to happen. Regarding the effects of the spirit, Lu Feng felt that it was extremely important.


    "Oh, I''d have forgotten if you hadn''t. Mystic King Realm was a relatively important realm in the cultivation system. Breaking through to the next level, his mystical Qi grew wings as he flew through the air. "When the soul has left the body, the soul shall enter the body." Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Little Star put away his casual smile, flew to Lu Feng''s side and said solemnly. When Lu Feng saw Little Star''s appearance and what he had said, he sat cross-legged without a word and placed both of his hands on his knees.


    "The Mystery Star Diagram, when it breaks through its Mystic King Realm, has a chance to draw its soul into its body. To put it bluntly, it could also be considered a gift from the heavens to the owners of Mystery Star Diagram. The energy condensed on top of the nine galaxies was incomparably enormous, and no one could endure it.


    To raise one''s Spirit Realm greatly, one''s cultivation would also rise accordingly. However, you only have one chance. The level you can reach is up to you. He used the Mysterious Star Force to attract the attention of the stars in the outside world. Communicate with the Mysterious Star Map and connect to the nine galaxies. "


    Lu Feng firmly remembered Little Star''s words in his heart. He slowly raised both of his hands and crossed them, his profound art constantly changing within Lu Feng''s hands and the Mysterious Star Force around his body seemed to have traces of life. The vast star above his dantian erupted into a burst of dark blue light, resonating with the faint blue light emitted by Lu Feng.

 C74 Exposure to identity to help the Ling family

    Within Lu Feng''s dantian, from afar, it looked as if the heaven and earth were gradually connecting, and a thin long line was connecting the two of them. It was unknown whether it was Lu Feng who had arrived above the ninth heaven, or the Milky Way that had entered Lu Feng''s body. A transparent human figure slowly appeared on top of Lu Feng''s head. It was exactly the same as Lu Feng.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng opened his eyes. His ghostly blue eyes shot out a ray of blue light that shot into the nine galaxies. Lu Feng''s figure slowly rose, and floated in midair. Just like a god, it was situated between the heaven and earth. It separated the sky from the earth.


    In an instant, the entire dantian world seemed to have become bright as day, illuminating the entire sky. The stars slowly descended, and the bright stars gradually entered Lu Feng''s body. The translucent little figure on top of Lu Feng''s head seemed to be in immense pain.


    The expression on his face was extremely painful as he leaned his body back and howled towards the sky. An earth-shattering roar shook the world. Slowly, his expression became calm, and the world slowly returned to its peaceful state. His dantian returned to its original state.


    Lu Feng''s body slowly descended. After his legs landed on the ground, he naturally sat down cross-legged. His hands rested on his knees and his eyes were closed. The stars surrounding his body slowly moved, surrounding Lu Feng as they floated.


    At this moment in the outside world, the originally clear sky had dark clouds gathering and the sky gradually darkened. Above the guest room Lu Feng was in, stars surrounded the sky and a faint, dim light shone into the room, shining onto Lu Feng''s body.


    "Damn, what is this abnormal brat doing again?" The originally bored Sun Shengyang exclaimed after seeing this scene, and curiously sized Lu Feng up. His mystical Qi cultivation was still at the second level of the Profound King Stage and had not broken through.


    Sun Shengyang knew that he could not afford to disturb the current Lu Feng. He pushed open the door and arrived in the Ling Residence, raising his head to look at the dim stars in the sky, Sun Shengyang''s originally casual expression instantly became serious, and the Qi Tian Ji appeared in his right hand, holding onto it tightly.


    "Young Hero Sun Yang, this is?" As expected, even though the abnormal sign was light, the Ling Family could still feel the light energy. Ling Gaoze and the rest rushed to the guest room to look at the black cloud filled with stars.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Chen is cultivating, Patriarch Ling, please leave." Sun Shengyang righteously looked at the few people before him, and indifferently advised Ling Gaoze to leave.


    "Kid, this is my Ling family''s residence, don''t go too far." Behind Ling Gaoze, Ling Boyuan frowned slightly as his triangular eyes narrowed. Taking half a step forward, he said to Sun Shengyang with some fear.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Sun Shengyang glanced at Ling Boyuan, but did not say a word. The Qi Tian Ji in her right hand held onto an arrogant rod flower, then descended vertically, as one end of the Qi Tian Ji smashed onto the ground with a loud bang.


    The entire Ling Residence trembled as a wave of profound energy blew the crowd three steps back, looking at Sun Shengyang in fear. The crowd did not doubt that if they did not leave now, Sun Shengyang would definitely make his move, so Sun Shengyang did not have to wait for the Song Family to eliminate the Ling Family.


    Ling Gaoze looked seriously at the sky, then shifted his gaze to Sun Shengyang, raised his hand to signal for Sun Shengyang to be patient, and said to Sun Shengyang: "Young Hero Sun Yang, do not be angry, since Young Hero Lu Chen is currently cultivating, then we will not disturb him, and I hope that Young Hero Sun Yang will pass on the message.


    After Ling Gaoze finished speaking, he turned and dragged the unreconciled Ling Boyuan away from the guest room, while Ling Jiao looked in the direction of the guest room curiously. Then, he stuck out his tongue at Sun Shengyang and turned to leave.


    "Phew ¡ª" Sun Shengyang let out a long breath, it was really hard to pretend to be serious. If the Ling Family wasn''t aware of the situation, Sun Shengyang wouldn''t mind starting a massacre, but this way Lu Feng''s plan would be disrupted. Fortunately, from the looks of it, Ling Gaoze was not a fool.


    Raising his head to look at the gradually dissipating dark clouds and slowly fading stars, Sun Shengyang knew that Lu Feng''s training was about to end. Sun Shengyang withdrew his Qi Tian Ji, and walked into his room, and just in time to close the door, Lu Feng''s eyes slowly opened.


    "F * ck, you freak, you''re only at the third level of the Profound King rank. You''re really bold, actually daring to break through in the Ling Family." Sun Shengyang walked to Lu Feng''s side, leaned on the edge of the bed, and said to Lu Feng.


    "I didn''t think of it either. What happened?" Lu Feng stretched his body, got down from the bed, stood up and asked Sun Shengyang.


    Oh, right, Ling Gaoze said that he wanted to visit you after you finished your cultivation, he probably has bad intentions. "" Alright!


    "Fine. In that case, let''s go find him ourselves." After Lu Feng finished speaking, he immediately walked out of the room. Sun Shengyang followed closely behind, finding a random servant to notify on his behalf. After that, he walked in the direction of the Meeting Room.


    Arriving at the Meeting Room, Lu Feng waited for a while, and then saw that Ling Gaoze had anxiously arrived alone at the Main Hall, and after signalling to the servants beside him to leave, the only people left in the Meeting Room were Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang and Ling Gaoze.


    "Patriarch Ling, why are you looking for me?" Lu Feng sat on the chair as if he was very old, and spoke indifferently as he looked at Ling Gaoze who was walking towards him.


    "The current patriarch of the Ling Family, Ling Gaoze, greets Prince Stellar!" Ling Gaoze arrived in front of Lu Feng and knelt down on one knee. A middle-aged man knelt down and paid his respects to a youth, not feeling the slightest bit of embarrassment. It was as if everything was natural for his fluid movements.


    Ling Gaoze''s actions gave Lu Feng a huge shock. He hurriedly stood up and went forward to help Ling Gaoze up. After that, he slightly wrinkled his brows and said to Ling Gaoze. "What does Patriarch Ling mean by this?" Lu Feng glanced at Sun Shengyang, and seeing Sun Shengyang''s action of spreading his hands, he knew that Sun Shengyang had not revealed his identity, and so he asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry Prince Stellar, I was just seeing that the prince was actually able to draw in the star power while he was cultivating. It is truly unwise of me, given my middle stage profound king level strength, to only be able to sense a slight trace of the star power, that''s why I have the guts to pay a visit to the prince."


    After Ling Gaoze stood up, and after he had privately looked around to make sure that no one was around, he said to Lu Feng resolutely. The Prince Stellar carried the power of the stars and was the fourth elder of the sect that protected the nation. This news was known to almost the entire Dazzling Sky Empire, but very few people knew the true appearance of Lu Feng.


    "Since you already know, then I won''t say anymore. We don''t want our identities to be exposed, Patriarch Ling should know what to do." Since he had been discovered, he could only blame himself for being careless. Lu Feng also did not expect that Mystic King Realm could attract souls and raise their spirits.


    With Lu Feng''s current cultivation at the eighth level of the Profound King Realm, he could naturally easily feel the cultivation of Ling Gaoze''s profound energy at the fifth level of the Profound King Realm. If they truly started fighting, Lu Feng wouldn''t necessarily be afraid of him, so he wasn''t too worried.


    "Patriarch Ling, since you already know about it, tell me about it."


    "To tell you the truth, Prince, the current situation in the Cangzhou City is not very good. People from the Water Night Empire often come to cause trouble, and I suspect that the current mayor is a spy sent by the Water Night Empire. The previous City Lord died without cause or cause, and it is very possible that it was the current City Lord who killed them. "


    Seeing Lu Feng admitting his identity, Ling Gaoze did not know why but he felt completely at ease.''s fame was known to almost the entire Dazzling Sky Empire, as if someone was deliberately spreading Lu Feng''s name, with Lu Feng''s help, the Ling Family''s crisis could be averted.


    "Since you have such suspicions, why don''t you report it to the capital?" Lu Feng sat in his seat and lightly drank his tea, and after thinking for a moment, he asked Ling Gaoze a question.


    "Prince, you don''t know this, but the Cangzhou City is too far away from the capital, so there are a lot of information that might not be able to be transmitted over." Prince, you don''t know this, but the Cangzhou City is too far away from the capital. Ling Gaoze''s expression revealed helplessness. The heavens were high and the earth was vast; a strong dragon was unable to suppress a snake on the ground; what could he do?


    "Patriarch Ling is as you wish. You can just call me Lu Feng in private, this is Sun Shengyang. I wonder how I can help the Ling Family? " Lu Feng waved his hands, calling her a prince. Lu Feng was really not used to hearing that. He pointed to Sun Shengyang who was seated on the side and almost falling asleep as he spoke.


    "Alright, I have heard of Young Hero Sun''s name. He is a Blood Slaughter God, Sun Shengyang. "I''ve heard a lot about you." The reason why Ling Gaoze was able to determine Lu Feng''s identity was largely because of him. The Prince Stellar and the Blood Slaughter God were almost inseparable.


    Holding the pitch black Qi Tian Ji, the two ends of the Qi Tian Ji emitted dark golden light into the world. Just now, outside the guest room, he had personally seen Sun Shengyang holding onto the Qi Tian Ji and was able to determine Lu Feng''s identity through the trace of the star power. Ling Gaoze stood up and bowed respectfully to Sun Shengyang, a look of curiosity seemingly appearing in his eyes.


    "Oh? Am I that famous? "Haha, Slaughter the Blood Slaughter God, who gave it to laozi, I like it." Sun Shengyang, who had originally been drowsy, seemed to wake up when he heard Ling Gaoze mentioning his name, and laughed complacently. He even raised his eyebrows at Lu Feng, showing off and saying it.


    Towards Sun Shengyang''s narcissistic expression, Lu Feng still chose to remain silent. Rolling his eyes, he continued to ask Ling Gaoze: "Patriarch Ling, let''s talk business."


    "Oh, okay. Because with Cangzhou City''s interference, even though I was unwilling to comply to it even if I had to die, I had no way to do anything. In a month, it would be the deadline for the Cangzhou City''s Lord. The Ling Family, the Song Family and the City Lord''s Mansion would send out three youths to fight and win a large business in the Cangzhou City.


    However, you have also seen that my Ling Family only has one daughter, Ling Jiao. It was obvious that the Mayor was doing this on purpose. "So ¡­" After saying that, Ling Gaoze''s intentions were very clear, and she rubbed her hands in embarrassment as she spoke, looking at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang.


    "Understood, Patriarch Ling hopes that we can represent the Ling Family and participate in the battle, right?" No problem, I want to see what the Cangzhou City Lord and the Song Family are thinking. " Lu Feng scratched his chin and thought for a while, then raised his head and said to Ling Gaoze resolutely.

 C75 Knife Pulling Aid in Unbalanced Road

    Inside Cangzhou City, there was a majestic mansion located in the middle of the city. The words'' City Lord''s Mansion ''on the gate outside clearly showed that it was extraordinary, and it also revealed the identities of the people who lived here.


    "City Lord, Luo Jun has already failed, that slut Ling Jiao has safely returned to the Ling Residence, what should we do now?" In a luxurious hall, a person respectfully bowed and said to the person seated in the main seat.


    "Hmph, as long as you have failed, you will have failed." There is still a month''s time, so I would like to see how the Ling Family will pass it. " The host slammed the table and pondered for a moment before coldly snorting as he looked outside the room and said.


    That person had a tall and elegant figure. His clothes were made of fine silk in an icy blue color, and the elegant bamboo leaf pattern embroidered on the snow-white border reflected the goose-fat jade hairpin on his head. He cleverly revealed the extraordinary figure of a gorgeous and noble young master.


    However, the expression on his face didn''t match his attire at all. It was a noble attire, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised in a crafty manner, as if he was plotting something. If Lu Feng was here, he would be surprised, he would never have imagined that the current mayor of the Cangzhou City was actually so young. With a rough look, she looked to be around twenty years of age, not much older than him.


    "But, City Lord, Zu Luo Jun''s subordinates reported the news that they had escaped with their lives after much difficulty. This time, the Ling Family had obtained a helper. Furthermore, according to what the person said, it has already been verified that there are two youths living in the Ling family right now. "


    Below the stage, a robust youth did not underestimate the city lord at all. Instead, he looked at the city lord with a hint of fear in his eyes as he spoke with a hint of worry.


    "Hmph, what are you afraid of? I''m rather curious about those two teenagers. You can go down. We''ll talk about it in a month. Your Song Family can prepare to take over Cangzhou City, haha. " The mayor was not worried at all. He slowly walked down from the seat of honor, looked at the sky outside and laughed out loud.


    "Hey, did you hear what Ling Gaoze said? Slaughter the Blood Slaughter God, what do you think? " Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang walked out of the Ling Family meeting room, Sun Shengyang patted Lu Feng''s shoulders and laughed, showing off.


    "Mm, not bad."


    "Not bad?" Just not bad? "Damn." Receiving Lu Feng''s reply, Sun Shengyang was not very satisfied. Seeing Lu Feng''s frown, Sun Shengyang retracted his joking look and asked: What''s wrong? Hadn''t it already been decided? That bullsh * t Mayor of Cangzhou and the Song Family were plotting against each other.


    If we want to meddle with the Ling Family''s property and businesses, we will have to ally ourselves against the Ling Family. We just need to help the Ling Family defeat the City Lord''s Mansion and the Song Family''s members in a month''s time, won''t that be enough? "


    Ling Boyuan had almost certainly betrayed the Ling Family, but if the Song Family and the City Lord Palace were just trying to obtain the Ling Family''s business and assets, then they wouldn''t have to muster such a large force. Furthermore, do you remember back at the Sky Stream Valley?


    After Ling Jiao got out of the carriage, Ling Hua looked extremely nervous, I feel that Ling Jiao is not simple, there must be something more that the Ling Family had yet to tell us. "


    Lu Feng did not head in the direction of the guest rooms.


    "What?" How dare you hide this from us? I''ll go ask the old man right now. " After Sun Shengyang heard this, he immediately became angry. The two of them had done their best to help the Ling Family, but the Ling Family still dared to hide something from him. How could Sun Shengyang not be angry?


    "Forget it, this is understandable. We aren''t related to each other, so it''s normal for us to be on guard. Do whatever it takes. " Lu Feng shook his head and said as he pulled Sun Shengyang, who had rolled up his sleeves and was about to go all out.


    "Hmph, then where are we going now?" Sun Shengyang was indignant, seeing that Lu Feng did not return to his room, and instead walked towards the outside of the Ling Residence, he asked curiously.


    "Go out and take a walk. Don''t you find it boring?" When you had just arrived in the Cangzhou City, naturally, you have come out to take a look. " Lu Feng said casually, then continued walking on the streets of Cangzhou City.


    "Oh? "Brat, you''re actually enlightened. Haha, I''m about to die from boredom. Let''s go." Sun Shengyang paused for a while, then went to hug Lu Feng''s shoulders, and laughed.


    The two of them arrived at a restaurant in Cangzhou City, and under the guidance of a waiter, they arrived at the second floor. The two of them found a seat near the window and sat down. After casually ordering a few dishes, Lu Feng looked around, and then looked outside the window.


    "Eh, tell me, is the Ling Family''s lifespan coming to an end?" Without waiting for Sun Shengyang to speak, the conversation of two or three people on the table beside him caught his attention.


    "I think so. What kind of place is the Mayor''s mansion? Plus, with the help of the Song Family, I think the Ling Family is going to die this time."


    "I don''t think so. I heard that the Ling Family obtained a great treasure earlier, and it is compatible with the Ling Family''s eldest daughter''s bloodline. It was directly recognized as their master and just returned to the Ling Family." Given the Ling Family''s young miss'' time, I believe that the Ling Family still has some hopes of making a comeback. "


    Listening to the people talking among themselves, Lu Feng nodded his head, it seems that this matter was not as simple as Ling Gaoze had said. Ling Jiao was not someone who was easy to deal with, it seemed like things had gotten interesting.


    "I''m not happy." Sun Shengyang glared at Lu Feng furiously, and spoke to him angrily.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Feng withdrew his train of thoughts, holding onto the pot of tea the waiter had given him, he poured himself a cup of tea and asked Sun Shengyang curiously.


    "How are you going to compensate me for coming out for a stroll? You''re basically just here to scout for information." "Alright, you''re a bad student. You actually know that there''s a mix of humans and fishes in restaurants. That''s the best place to get information."


    "Haha, I learned from you. Besides, both of them are good. " Lu Feng laughed, raised the teacup and drank it in one gulp, then turned his gaze towards the noise outside the window.


    Seeing this, Sun Shengyang did not pursue the matter, and similarly looked out of the window. The originally sparsely populated street was gradually attracted by the clamoring noise, attracting quite a few people to watch.


    "Haha, old man, you still want to leave after bumping into me?" A young man in luxurious clothing arrogantly shouted at a beggar who was sitting on the ground in front of him.


    "Young Master Song, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose, please forgive me." An old beggar stood up with difficulty with the support of a young female beggar. Earlier, he didn''t hit Young Master Song at all, but Young Master Song took the initiative to walk towards him, and knocked him into his.


    However, due to the Song Family''s power and influence, the old beggar had to lower his head in apology. Unfortunately, Young Master Song did not plan to let go of this old beggar. After kicking down the old beggar, he said arrogantly.


    "I can let you go, but this little beauty will come with me. I''ll let you go, and I can even let you enjoy your wealth. What do you think?" I''ve played with everyone''s money, played with commoner girls, but I still don''t know what it''s like to be a beggar.


    Young Master Song stroked his chin as he sized up the young beggar at his side. His young and tender face was filled with black filth, but his tattered clothes could not stop the young girl''s figure. Master Song''s eyes were full of lust. Lust.


    "Young master, please let this little girl go. This old man only has this little granddaughter of his, please let her go." Upon hearing Young Master Song''s words, the old beggar was immediately shocked and kneeled on the ground, kowtowing to the Young Master Song unceasingly. As for the beggar girl beside him, she was still at a loss, trembling as she stood there.


    "Hmph, why are you blabbering so much? Take me with you. Go back to your house and wash up before sending me to my room." "Haha." Young Master Song looked at the old beggar who was kneeling on the ground in disdain, he waved his hands, signalling his subordinates to bring the beggar girl back to the residence.


    "Hello." At this time, Lu Feng, who was in a restaurant at the side, called out to Sun Shengyang, and then curled his lips.


    "What?" It''s me again? " Seeing how Lu Feng was shaking his head, Sun Shengyang immediately understood what he was planning to do. He said unwillingly.


    "This is a chance for you to show off. Go on."


    "Damn, it''d be weird if I believed you." Sun Shengyang said in disbelief. He then leaped down from the second floor and stood in front of the young beggar girl.


    "Who is it?" "Daring to disturb your grandpa''s good fortune." The sudden appearance of Sun Shengyang shocked Young Master Song. There was actually someone who dared to disrupt her plans in the Cangzhou City, something that had never happened before. Her subordinates did not know what to do.


    "There''s still someone who dares to call himself grandpa in front of me. How audacious." Old Gramps, take your granddaughter and leave the Cangzhou City. Go to the Ling Family to report my name and bring some money with you. " Sun Shengyang glanced at Young Master Song in disdain, then turned and helped the old beggar on the ground up, and said to him.


    These two people were no longer suitable to live in the Cangzhou City, the Young Master Song would not let them go, they might as well leave the Cangzhou City for a new livelihood. Although Sun Shengyang was stupid, it didn''t mean he was stupid.


    "Bastard, ignore me! Let''s see who dares to leave!" Seeing the old beggar continuously thanking Sun Shengyang, and then bringing his granddaughter along to leave, Young Master Song was immediately displeased, and anxiously called for her subordinates to stop him.


    "Hmph." "You''re courting death!" How could Sun Shengyang let him succeed? With a cold snort, a wave of Qi shot out, and all the Song Family thugs flew out into the streets, falling onto the ground. Only Young Master Song stood there alone, not knowing what to do.


    "You ¡­" What are you doing? I am the young master of the Song Family, Song Junde. You will not have a good ending if you offend me. " Song Junde panicked. His subordinate was not a match for Sun Shengyang in one move, so his legs trembled as he retreated a few steps, before pointing at Sun Shengyang and threatening him.


    "Threatening me? Your Grandpa Sun is not afraid of threats. " Sun Shengyang immediately turned and arrived in front of Song Junde. He kicked Song Junde down and stepped on his face hard.


    The surrounding citizens were delighted to see Sun Shengyang''s actions, but they did not dare to speak up due to the Song Family''s influence. There were even a few people who wanted to go up and stop Sun Shengyang, but they were stopped.


    "The mayor is here!"


    Just as Sun Shengyang wanted to raise his hand to kill Song Junde, someone shouted loudly. This was also to remind Sun Shengyang. After all, the citizens of Cangzhou City did not like the way the Song Family did all sorts of evil things. Someone came out to teach the Song Family a lesson, and naturally did not want to see Sun Shengyang being caught by the City Lord.


    After hearing the shout, Sun Shengyang released his hand, and Lu Feng, who was on the stairs, looked into the distance. A group of people slowly walked over.

 C76 The memories of the Cangzhou floated to the surface of the water

    On a certain street in Cangzhou City, a large group of people wearing black armor and holding sharp blades and spears walked towards the crowd in an orderly manner. The long spear with sharp blades suddenly rushed forward, unhesitatingly thrusting towards the citizens, causing those who wanted to stop the army, to let Sun Shengyang have time to escape, to be pierced through.


    "City lord, save me! This troublesome citizen wants to kill me!" Seeing the City Lord bringing over an army, Song Junde felt like he saw his savior as he shouted for the City Lord who was standing right in front of him to save him.


    "Are you that stupid City Lord or a pretty boy? This man stole all the girls in broad daylight. What do you care?" Sun Shengyang did not stop Song Junde from escaping. He watched as Song Junde ran to the City Lord''s back and arrogantly displayed his might as he looked at him.


    Sun Shengyang raised his hand and played with his fingernails, after which he shot a disdainful glance at the City Lord, and indifferently said.


    "Young Hero, you do not look like someone from the Cangzhou City, I am Cangzhou City''s City Lord Wu Junwu, does Young Hero''s words have evidence?" He did not get angry, but used his gaze to look around, and then asked Sun Shengyang with his hands spread wide.


    As expected, due to the majesty of the city lord, none of the spectators dared to speak. Although Sun Shengyang already had this premonition, he couldn''t help but sigh at the coolness of the world.


    "I testify. I wonder how City Lord will deal with this Young Master Song? " The surrounding people did not dare to speak, but that did not mean that Lu Feng, who was just watching the show, was not talking. Just as he finished speaking, Lu Feng floated down from the window on the second floor and stood by Sun Shengyang''s side, looking at the City Lord as he spoke.


    Lu Feng was also a little surprised in his heart. This Wu Junwu was a little too young, his Cangzhou City was located at the border of the empire, so even if he was not a battle-loving general as the city lord, he should at least be an experienced veteran.


    "Oh? This young hero, you cannot speak carelessly. " Wu Junwu did not know Lu Feng, upon hearing that someone was talking and dared to doubt his own judgement, Wu Junwu became somewhat angry in his heart, but his expression was still the same as before.


    However, the gaze he used to look at Lu Feng revealed his threat. Lu Feng naturally saw Wu Junwu''s warning and faintly smiled. He calmly said to Wu Junwu: "That''s right, I was eating just now, and I did indeed see it. Is there a problem?"


    "Haha, no problem, since there is a witness here, I will do a thorough check. Someone, escort Song Junde back to the City Lord''s Mansion and wait for me there for a strict examination. I wonder if Young Hero is satisfied with this? "


    Wu Junwu laughed out loud. With Wu Junwu''s capabilities, how could he not know that Lu Feng was together with Sun Shengyang? He raised his hand and signaled his subordinates to bring Song Junde away. From start to finish, Song Junde did not resist. Before he left, he had even unintentionally glared at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang.


    Seeing that Song Junde was being escorted away, Wu Junwu turned his gaze to Lu Feng and chuckled. Just that, in Lu Feng''s eyes, that smile looked too hypocritical.


    "The mayor is fair and square. This one is impressed. If there is nothing else, this one will take his leave." Raising his hand, he cupped his hands in a salute towards Wu Junwu, then Lu Feng turned and prepared to leave.


    "Young Hero, please wait. I wonder what your name is? Although the City Lord''s Mansion is not big, I would like to invite you to move your house, would that be okay?"


    "City Lord''s Mansion? This humble one is Lu Chen, a mere commoner. It would be best if I did not go. Lu Feng stopped and slightly turned his head, before saying indifferently. After he finished speaking, he continued to walk forward, and he did not care about what Wu Junwu was thinking behind him at all.


    Seeing this, Wu Junwu did not try to stop them anymore. Waving his hand, he brought his men and left in the direction of the City Lord''s mansion. The surrounding crowd also looked towards the direction where Lu Feng left in admiration.


    "Feng, why didn''t you go up and beat him up just now? What bullsh * t! City Lord brought Song Junde back, he''s definitely going to let us go." After the two of them circled around the Ling Family, Sun Shengyang spoke to Lu Feng unhappily.


    "Of course I know that. This City Lord is not someone who is easy to deal with. Do you know who the young man clad in black gold armor behind Wu Junwu was? " Lu Feng returned to his room, sat down, touched his chin with one hand, and then asked Sun Shengyang.


    "Damn, how would I know? Why not ask that old fool Ling Gaoze?" Sun Shengyang still bore grudges towards Ling Gaoze who had something to hide from him, and called him an old man.


    "Forget it. It''s already late. We''ll wait a bit longer. There might be a guest tonight." Through the room''s window, Lu Feng looked at the cold moon hanging high in the sky outside. A thick layer of black clouds covered most of it.


    "Guest?" Towards Lu Feng''s words, Sun Shengyang did not really understand, but seeing that Lu Feng had walked onto the bed and closed his eyes to recuperate, Sun Shengyang boringly shrugged his shoulders and sat down, staring outside the window in a daze.


    It was a moonless, windy night. Dark clouds gradually blocked out all the moonlight, and the entire Cangzhou City seemed to have fallen into an endless darkness. The faint candlelight in the lanterns outside the houses on the streets seemed like a lighthouse brightening up the darkness.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng who was sitting on the bed opened his eyes, looked out the window, and smiled slightly, his lips saying: "You''re here."


    Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, was startled awake by a single sentence from Lu Feng. Then, he saw Lu Feng push open the door, leap into the air, and jump onto the roof as he ran in a certain direction.


    Lu Feng sprinted all the way while Sun Shengyang followed closely behind. The two of them had already left the Cangzhou City''s Lake, and the faint candlelight behind them was gradually moving further and further away until they reached a secluded forest outside the Cangzhou City. Lu Feng''s figure slowly descended.


    The dark clouds in the sky slowly drifted and revealed the moonlight. The night sky, which was chilly and rustling, appeared exceptionally desolate under the shine of the icy cold moonlight.


    Relying on the weak moonlight, under a big tree not far from Lu Feng, a figure dressed in black stood there silently.


    Lu Feng slowly walked a few steps towards the figure and stopped. The figure slowly turned around and a black cloth covered his face. His bright and lively eyes looked at Lu Feng, and said: "You guys are not from my Cangzhou, why have you come here? This is not a place you should be at, you should leave quickly."


    "Why do you say you should come? Why do you say you shouldn''t come? Since you''ve come by day and are hinting at me with your eyes, why would you need to hide anything at night?" Lu Feng smiled, and said indifferently to the figure.


    "Hehe, Young Hero is indeed not an ordinary person. However, I would still like to advise you two that it is not appropriate to stay here any longer. It is better for you to leave as soon as possible." The robust youth took off the black cloth covering his face, it was the person dressed in black and gold armor who stood behind Wu Junwu earlier in the day.


    "May I know who you are? As a member of the City Lord''s Mansion, aren''t you afraid that your City Lord will cause trouble? You must know that we were publicly opposing your City Lord during the day. " Seeing the face of the person in front of him, Lu Feng did not feel surprised at all, as if he had already known this would happen.


    "I am the Cangzhou City''s Vice City Master, Tian Zhenguo. Haha, so what if I know. Cangzhou City is no longer the original Cangzhou City. Sigh." After Tian Zhenguo introduced himself, he let out a miserable laugh. Looking at the direction of the Cangzhou City from afar, he let out a lonely sigh.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he looked at Sun Shengyang and patted his shoulder. Then he said to him: "I wonder if we can help in any way?"


    "You? Forget it, unless the power of the Emperor descends, what can you do? It''s a pity that the Emperor is too high in the sky, and the capital is too far away, so perhaps, the Emperor does not even know about the matters of the Cangzhou City. " Tian Zhenguo''s eyes first flashed brightly, then quickly dimmed down. He raised his head to look at the two youths in front of him, and continued to exclaim.


    "Hey, if you don''t say anything, how do you know we can''t help you?" Sun Shengyang who was beside him was truly unable to endure such a tiresome conversation, and after that, he went forward and spoke to the listless Tian Zhenguo.


    "Ai, whatever, I don''t know when I will die, so I''ll just treat it as complaining to you guys. Half a year ago, Cangzhou City was still a bustling place, but ever since the Old City Lord went missing without reason, he had left behind a testamentary edict appointing Wu Junwu to take over.


    Cangzhou City fell into a deep abyss of suffering. I have followed the old City Lord for so many years, although the will was indeed written in the words of the old City Lord, but according to my understanding, the old City Lord would not be so hasty. Furthermore, according to my observations for the past half year, this Wu Junwu is most likely someone from the Water Night Empire.


    After Wu Junwu took up his position, he immediately supported the Song Family and suppressed the Ling Family. The Ling Family was originally Cangzhou City''s number one family, and had a very good relationship with the old City Lord, and was also very good to the citizens of Cangzhou. It''s such a pity that things have progressed this way. "


    As he finished speaking, Tian Zhenguo''s expression turned incomparably lonely. His eyes, which were originally bright and spirited, were filled with nostalgia for the old City Lord, hatred for the new City Lord and, lastly, helplessness for the Cangzhou City.


    Lu Feng looked at Tian Zhenguo in front of him. He could tell from the profound aura that this Vice City Master was definitely an old general who had fought on the battlefield bloodshed and killed his enemies. To be able to force an old general to such a state, it seemed that the matter of the Cangzhou City was indeed not going to be easy.


    "Alright, I''ve said what needs to be said, hurry up and leave. I hope that you all will have the chance to spread the news of the Cangzhou City in the future. If you are able to let the imperial capital know, the citizens of the Cangzhou would not suffer too much. " Tian Zhenguo straightened his body, after withdrawing his lonely thoughts, he urged the two of them.


    "Vice Mayor Tian, although I can''t ask the people from the capital to come here right now, I don''t know if I can help you with this?" Lu Feng did not turn around to leave. Instead, he took out an order badge and passed it to Tian Zhenguo.


    After Tian Zhenguo casually received the command tablet from Lu Feng, he casually glanced at it, and then, with incomparable shock in his eyes, incoherently spoke: "This ¡­ This is... Star Lord? Cangzhou City''s Deputy City Lord Tian Zhenguo greets Prince Stellar! "

 C77 A single strike to eliminate all evil in the world

    On this day, the skies were clear and clear. On this day, the sun shone brightly. On this day, the Cangzhou at the border. Today, it was packed full of people. Today was the day of the competition between the three young people of Cangzhou''s family that was agreed upon by the City Lord''s Mansion. A month''s time passed by quickly. During this one month, the Cangzhou City had become much calmer, and many people could even feel the tranquility before the arrival of the storm.


    In the plaza in front of the City Lord''s Mansion, a huge stage was erected. The three parties arranged an equal number of seats. The surrounding commoners of Cangzhou had long surrounded the place to the point that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Everyone''s gaze was fixated on the empty seats in the three groups.


    One month ago night, Lu Feng and Tian Zhenguo communicated with each other, and decided to continue observing. Lu Feng, on the other hand, was still secretly investigating Wu Junwu during this competition. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, however, had been wholeheartedly cultivating in the Ling Family the entire time, and did not go out on the streets to inquire about the news.


    In a month''s time, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang broke through at the same time, reaching the realm of the fourth level and the second level of the profound king realm respectively. After successfully stepping into the middle stage of the Profound King Stage, Lu Feng became more confident in exposing Wu Junwu''s scheme.


    "Young warriors, it''s getting late. Let''s go." In the Ling Residence, Ling Gaoze saw Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang walking out of his room, and hastily said to them.


    Lu Feng nodded and did not say anything, only glanced at the people at the entrance preparing to set off. Other than Ling Boyuan and Ling Jiao, there was only one butler accompanying them, while Ling Hua stood beside Ling Jiao the entire time, as though she was secretly protecting Ling Jiao.


    After Lu Feng found out that Ling Jiao was not ordinary, he had secretly observed Ling Jiao and even the Little Star had appeared to carefully inspect her blood vessels. However, for some reason, the Little Star''s investigation was hindered and could only conclude that Ling Jiao''s blood was not normal, but she could not find out the reason. This also made Lu Feng extremely curious about this seemingly harmless Ling Family''s Eldest Miss.


    After the citizens saw the Ling Family''s appearance, they started off with a few low voices to the very end to cheer for the Ling Family. Although everyone knew that the Ling Family might not have much left to do, the good things that the Ling Family had done to the citizens of Cangzhou all these years were still engraved in everyone''s hearts.


    On the other side, the members of the City Lord''s Mansion walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion with the Song Family. Looking at the popular Ling Family, Wu Junwu''s mouth twitched in disdain.


    "Sigh, this time, the Ling Family is really finished."


    "Yeah, what a pity. The heavens are unfair."


    "Looks like we should consider relocating. Otherwise, we will definitely be in dire straits in the Cangzhou City."


    When the surrounding commoners saw that the three families were seated, they watched as the mayor walked onto the stage and prepared to speak. The commoners whispered amongst themselves, looking regretfully at the Ling family, disdainfully at the Song family, and hatefully at the mayor.


    Wu Junwu waved his hand, and the surroundings became silent. Many black armored guards surrounded the entire stage, forcing all of the nearby citizens back a few feet. Wu Junwu looked around, and then said indifferently: "Originally, this competition could be avoided, but it''s a pity that the Ling Family strongly requests that this City Lord also respects the Ling Family. However, before the competition, I still have to ask Patriarch Ling, did I agree to it then?"


    As Wu Junwu finished speaking, he looked at Ling Gaoze with a faint threatening gaze, while Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, felt even more disdain towards Wu Junwu, who was extremely shameless, as he gently spat towards the direction of the stage.


    "Thank you Mayor for your kind intentions, I think our Ling family should participate in the martial arts competition. If the Ling family loses, then we should agree to the mayor''s conditions. I just wonder, what are the rules for the martial arts competition?" Now that the Ling Family had Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang assisting them, Ling Gaoze was extremely confident. He looked at Wu Junwu who was in the arena and felt like he was watching a clown performing to his heart''s content.


    "In that case, let the battle begin." The rules are simple. Our three forces will send one person to the stage, and then eliminate the two of them. The one person who is left will be the victor, and in three rounds and two wins, does Patriarch Ling have any objections? " Receiving Ling Gaoze''s rejection, Wu Junwu did not get angry, as though he already knew it was going to happen. With a smile, he announced the rules of the competition.


    "F * ck, so shameless." After hearing the rules, Sun Shengyang said in an even more imposing manner. Who didn''t know that the Mayor''s mansion and the Song Family were in the same boat? The Ling family clearly wanted to fight one against two. He never thought that Wu Junwu would be so shameless.


    "Patriarch, the rules of the competition are very disadvantageous to us. How about we agree to the City Lord''s request? It would not be a loss for us." Ling Boyuan, who was sitting behind Ling Gaoze, softly suggested in his ear.


    "Shut up!" Ling Gaoze shouted in anger. Perhaps Lu Feng did not know about the City Lord''s request, but Ling Gaoze was very clear, if he agreed, then even if he protected the Ling Family right now, in the future, the Ling Family would not be able to hold their head up in the Cangzhou City, and would one day be annexed by the Song Family. Furthermore, with Lu Feng''s help, there was no telling who would win.


    After being scolded, Ling Boyuan did not say anything as he quietly sat behind Ling Gaoze. However, his eyes revealed an endless amount of hatred, as if the person who sat in front of him was not his own brother, but his father''s killer.


    Wu Junwu also walked down the stage. After looking at Song Lin for a moment, the two of them waved their hands, and immediately, one person came out from each side of the stage, jumping onto the stage, and provoking the Ling Family. Wu Junwu knew that Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were extraordinary, and he was naturally clear about the realm of Sun Shengyang''s Profound King. Thus, although the people sent by the City Lord Palace were only at the peak of Mystical Master, Wu Junwu was incomparably confident.


    "Yang, you go first." "Be careful." At this point, Lu Feng became even more cautious. It was impossible for Wu Junwu to not know of Sun Shengyang''s strength, but he would still send people below the Profound King to participate. Lu Feng did not go there because he was afraid, but because he wanted to carefully study Wu Junwu''s plans.


    "What''s there to be careful about with two Mystical Master? Me going too." Sun Shengyang glanced at the two people on stage and said disdainfully. With a leap, he descended from the sky and slowly landed on stage. When the surrounding commoners saw this, they were extremely excited. Flying through the air, Mystic King. He did not expect the Ling Family to have such a helper.


    At that moment, the three sides had already sent people to stand on stage. Without waiting for the start of the competition, the Song Family and the City Lord Palace''s men immediately rushed towards Sun Shengyang. Seeing that, Sun Shengyang was not nervous, he immediately retreated, with a flash, he appeared behind the two of them, clenched his fists and punched them in the back.


    An attack from a Profound King Stage expert was not something that Mystical Master could withstand. After the two of them staggered two steps forward, traces of blood dripped down from the corner of their mouths, but the two of them were not afraid. After exchanging glances with each other, they continued to attack Sun Shengyang.


    This action also made Sun Shengyang a little lost in thought. Although Sun Shengyang was doubtful, his hands and feet did not stop moving. With one hand, he deflected one of their attacks, raised his right leg and kicked the other person. With a flip of his hand, he flipped it over.


    Seeing that the two of them did not stand up after they laid on the ground, Sun Shengyang carefully stood at the side. The two people on the ground slightly wiggled their bodies, took out a medicinal pellet from their bosom and quickly threw it into their mouths. When the audience saw this, they began to shout and curse at him for cheating.


    After the two of them consumed the unknown medicinal pellet, their bodies floated up into the air, and simultaneously, traces of black energy emitted from their bodies. Their originally black and white eyes were completely engulfed in darkness, their black and white eyes, nails that were faintly suffused with a blood-red light lengthened, floated in midair, and the corners of their charming lips faintly smiled as they looked at Sun Shengyang.


    "This... "What is this?" Seeing the change in the two people on the stage, Ling Gaoze pointed to the two people in the air and exclaimed.


    "Does Patriarch Ling know what is going on?" Lu Feng had naturally seen the two of them consuming the medicinal pellets just now, but Lu Feng did not know what kind of pellet it was that made the two of them feel like they had been bedeviled.


    "If I guessed right, the two of them must have consumed a Dark Yin Pill. This pill is unique to Dark Yin Sect, it can raise one''s cultivation in a short period of time, or even increase one''s cultivation by an entire realm. However, after the time it took, the two of them would die from the exhaustion of their lifespan. From the looks of it, Wu Junwu should be from the Dark Yin Sect. " Ling Gaoze''s eyes were filled with worry. Even with Sun Shengyang''s cultivation, it was not an easy feat to face off against two high level profound king level opponents.


    "Dark Yin Sect? Hehe, interesting. Is this what you''re relying on? " Lu Feng stroked his chin as he thought deeply for a moment. Then, he looked at the Wu Junwu who was smiling sinisterly not too far away, and spoke indifferently. Regarding Sun Shengyang, Lu Feng was not the slightest bit worried.


    "What the hell is this?" What did you two eat? " Sun Shengyang who was on stage saw the sudden change, and was slightly shocked, and felt the two people who were floating in mid air increase in cultivation level continuously. In the blink of an eye, both of them had reached the middle stage of the Xuan King''s realm. But Sun Shengyang was not nervous at all, and observed the two people in front of him quietly.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" The two people in the air took in a deep breath, then reached out their sharp claws filled with black Qi towards Sun Shengyang. Seeing this, Sun Shengyang crossed his hands and used his body to block the two people''s attacks. After being pushed back by two people by a few feet and sensing the unceasing profound energy rioting within his body, Sun Shengyang''s gaze also became cautious.


    "The strength of this pill isn''t bad, but unfortunately, it isn''t destined to be a great pill." Sun Shengyang spat out a mouthful of impure air, his eyes staring fixedly at the two people in the air. Then, his body slowly rose into the air, his right hand gripped horizontally in the air, releasing a faint golden light, and a pitch-black longstaff gradually appeared in his hands.


    The two who had been bedeviled seemed to have lost all sense of reason, and didn''t stop at all as they once again attacked Sun Shengyang. After sensing the two people''s might, Sun Shengyang naturally did not continue to fight physically with them. The Qi Tian Ji turned and swept across the sky, bringing along a dense amount of profound energy to push the two of them back.


    Sun Shengyang laid the Qi Tian Ji behind him, and looked at the two people who were not far away. The corner of his mouth raised into a smile. The Qi Tian Ji started to become illusionary again, and started to spin in her hands. Then, it raised its head high into the air, let out a loud cry, and started to attack the two of them.


    "Annihilate all evil in the world with a single strike of the rod!"

 C78 Water Night Empire

    Accompanied by a faint golden light, the Qi Tian Ji seemed to instantly grow bigger as it descended from the sky and fiercely smashed onto the two people''s heads. Screams filled her ears. The wisps of black devilish qi gradually disappeared under the power of the orthodox mystical Qi.


    Sun Shengyang''s eyes that were flashing with golden light gradually returned to normal, and slowly descended from the sky. Standing on the stage, the rod in his hand gradually disappeared. Looking around, it was completely silent.


    Everyone looked up and saw the sun, which was initially covered by black demon energy, shine brightly in the sky above stage once again. The two people who had been possessed disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only traces of ashes that slowly fell from the sky. He disappeared into thin air.


    "What?" "How is this possible!?" Upon seeing this scene, the originally confident Wu Junwu could no longer hold it in, stood up, and looked at the sky in front of him, and exclaimed in shock. He was well aware of the effects of the Dark Yin Dan. Facing against two middle stage Profound King Stage experts, Sun Shengyang, who was only at the second stage of the Profound King Realm, actually killed the two of them in one move.


    At this moment, a bad premonition finally emerged in Wu Junwu''s heart. When he saw Sun Shengyang''s weapon just now, it was as if he had either seen or heard of it before. Looking at the Sun Shengyang who was slowly walking down the stage, the disdainful expression on his face ¡­ Wu Junwu''s face began to gradually distort.


    In fact, what Wu Junwu did not know was that, if it was anyone else, they would have to pay a heavy price to kill the two of them. But unfortunately, they met Sun Shengyang and Lu Feng. Sun Shengyang''s main body, the Mysterious Spirit Ape, was a blessed spirit to begin with. To Demonic Enchantments, they were their nemesis.


    There was no need to mention the power of Lu Feng''s stars, so Wu Junwu''s plan was already doomed to failure the moment Lu Feng stepped into the Ling Family. Wu Junwu sat down shakily, then looked gloomily at Song Lin, signaled him not to be rash, and waved behind him. The two parties once again sent one person to stand on the stage.


    Lu Feng''s eyes looked at Wu Junwu. There was no longer the usual tranquil and relaxed look in his eyes. Instead, it was mixed with a hint of suspicion, worry, and even a hint of fear. Lu Feng smiled slightly. He landed on one foot on the ground and flew to stage, standing opposite of the other two people. One hand was on his waist, while the other hand was on the dantian in front of him.


    The faint smile on his face looked extremely handsome under the sunlight. His body, which was dressed in light blue, looked valiant and capable under the gentle breeze. Lu Feng raised his hand slightly, and reminded the two people in front of him in good will: "s, I know that the medicinal pellet still exists in your bosom, but I want to remind you that your lives are your own.


    Lu Feng''s words made the two of them hesitate a little, and they subconsciously turned their gaze towards Wu Junwu who was below the stage. Seeing Wu Junwu''s cold and threatening eyes, the two of them unconsciously shivered, and then, with fierce expressions on their faces, they took out a pitch-black pellet from their clothes and put it into their mouths without saying a word.


    "Hmph, stubborn." Seeing that the two of them had still consumed the Nether Yin Pills, Lu Feng gave a cold snort. He turned his body, directly appeared in front of the two of them in a flash.


    The fists that contained the power of the stars struck their chests as the hidden forces continued to invade their bodies. The power of the stars wantonly massacred the demonic energy exuded by the pellets in their bodies, killing the gradually increasing mystical Qi cultivation base. Lu Feng slightly bent his body, raised his right leg and swept it across, directly kicking the two of them to the ground. He spat out a mouthful of black blood, and a black color mixed with traces of blood continuously emerged.


    Lu Feng slowly walked in front of the two of them, and said condescendingly while looking at the two of them on the ground: "Even if you two consumed the medicinal pellets, you still wouldn''t be my match. You guys have also seen the ending of those two just now, there''s no need to do that."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he shook his head and waved his right hand. Profound Spirit Qi brought about a light breeze as he sent the two of them down from stage. Not only did he do it intentionally or unintentionally, the two of them landed closer to the Ling Family and not towards the City Lord''s Mansion or the Song Family. Although most of the medicinal pellets the two of them consumed were forced out by Lu Feng, the functions of their bodies had already been destroyed, and their cultivation would not advance much in the future.


    Lu Feng shook his head and sighed, he then turned to Wu Junwu and loudly said: "City Lord, the Ling Family has already won two of the three matches, I wonder if you have announced the results?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the people around him all looked at him. Wu Junwu clenched his teeth and stood up, the gloominess in his eyes became even more obvious, and his eyes inadvertently glanced in the Ling Family''s direction, and then he looked at Lu Feng and said: "Young Hero Lu is right, since the Ling Family has already won two matches, then ¡­ Just go and die! "


    Before Wu Junwu even finished speaking, his expression started to twist and warp. He raised his hand into a palm, and the air around his palm tore apart as he charged towards Lu Feng. As for the surrounding commoners, they all retreated a few dozen feet back.


    "What?" "Jiao Er!" Just as Lu Feng steadied himself, he heard Ling Gaoze shout in surprise from the side. Lu Feng looked in the direction that Ling Gaoze was pointing. Ling Boyuan was holding onto Ling Jiao''s fair and tender neck with one hand, and stood beside Wu Junwu. At the same time, all the members of the Song Family turned to look at the City Lord''s direction.


    "Ling Gaoze, if you refuse a toast and don''t eat a forfeit, wouldn''t you be fine? "Hrmph." Only now did Wu Junwu calm down a little, and took the initiative to return to his own hands. Looking at Ling Gaoze''s nervous expression, he felt incomparably happy in his heart.


    "Wu Junwu, even if you kidnapped Ling Jiao, from what I know, if Ling Jiao hadn''t volunteered, you wouldn''t have gotten Ling Jiao''s bloodline and treasure, right?" Lu Feng stretched out his hand to stop Ling Gaoze who was about to lose all reason, and said to Wu Junwu faintly. He did not even look at Ling Boyuan.


    In Lu Feng''s eyes, Ling Boyuan was nothing more than a dog whose mind had been devoured by jealousy, who had lost all reason due to greed. He was not worth mentioning. And Lu Feng''s words, shocked Ling Gaoze who was beside him. Ling Jiao had never told his anything about him, but Lu Feng had exposed everything about him with a single sentence. This made Ling Gaoze feel extremely ashamed.


    "Hmph, you know quite a bit. You''re right, I can''t do anything about this girl if she doesn''t want to, but I don''t believe that he would care about his father''s life." Patriarch Ling, I just need the bloodline in Miss Ling''s body, it will not harm her life. I hope you can advise her properly, if not ¡­ "


    Wu Junwu snorted coldly, he did not show it on the surface, but in his heart, he was slightly surprised, he did not expect Lu Feng to actually know it so clearly, and turned to look at Ling Gaoze who had blood-red eyes, and said slowly.


    "Don''t be fooled by the Patriarch Ling. Miss Ling''s bloodline is special. When it leaves his body, he will die for sure. I''ll let him know on the surface and act according to the circumstances. " Lu Feng''s lips slightly moved as he said to Ling Gaoze via sound transmission. Then, he touched Sun Shengyang who was beside him, gave him a meaningful glance, and continued to stare fixedly in the direction of Wu Junwu.


    With Lu Feng''s and Sun Shengyang''s tacit understanding, Sun Shengyang naturally knew Lu Feng''s intentions. Being threatened was not Lu Feng''s style, and after Ling Gaoze organized his thoughts, he straightened his body a little and said slowly: "Alright, let me talk to my daughter. Don''t forget what you promised me, don''t hurt my daughter''s life."


    After Ling Gaoze finished speaking, he slowly walked in Ling Jiao''s direction. Seeing Ling Gaoze give up resisting and agreeing to his suggestion, Wu Junwu smiled and looked at Lu Feng smugly. So what if you''re strong? In the end, you''re still allowing me to reach my goal.


    "Hey, that shameless bastard." Just as Wu Junwu was complacent, a shout made Wu Junwu angry, and at this time, someone actually dared to scold him. Turning his head, he looked at Sun Shengyang, who was already far away from Lu Feng''s position. Just as their eyes met. The Golden Eyes of Fire! " Sun Shengyang immediately used the Spirit Calming Technique on him.


    Just as he was about to say it, when Wu Junwu had just regained his senses, Lu Feng''s figure turned and used the Star Shift movement technique. With an almost instantaneous speed, he arrived behind Ling Boyuan and before Ling Boyuan could even turn back to look at him, the calming palm once again froze him in an instant. Lu Feng then teleported back to the Ling Family with Ling Jiao.


    "What?" "You!" After a few breaths, when Wu Junwu came back to his senses, he first looked at Ling Boyuan who was beside him. Seeing that the Ling Jiao in his hand had disappeared, he was instantly shocked and shouted angrily at Lu Feng.


    "You what? How shameless." Without waiting for Wu Junwu to speak, Sun Shengyang slowly walked to Lu Feng''s side, interrupted his words, and taunted him yet again.


    "Who the hell are you people? "Why are you blocking my path to good fortune?" The Wu Junwu now knew that the situation could not get better, and after glaring at Sun Shengyang, he asked. If Lu Feng did not appear, then everything would have gone according to plan. At this point in time, Wu Junwu had long since left the Cangzhou City with his bloodline.


    "Hehe, just a nobody, but, as a member of the Water Night Empire, you actually dared to come to my Dazzling Sky Empire''s territory to run amok, killing my Cangzhou City''s Lord, and plotting to usurp power. What crime should I commit?! " Lu Feng waved his hands at first, then his body suddenly flew up into the air, as he looked down at Wu Junwu from above, and his voice was spread so far that the entire Cangzhou City could hear him. He questioned Wu Junwu.


    "What?" The City Lord is someone from the Water Night Empire? "


    "No wonder he''s so ruthless, he''s actually a trash from the Dark Yin Sect. Young hero, kill him! "


    This was exactly the effect that Lu Feng wanted, if he killed the current mayor in front of everyone, even if it was a heinous crime, he would still leave a reason for it, and now that Wu Junwu''s identity was revealed, everyone would have this patriotism, and the citizens would not let Wu Junwu leave the Cangzhou City.


    "Bastard, who the hell are you!" Seeing that his identity had been exposed, Wu Junwu did not bother to explain anymore. Until now, all of his explanations were for naught, power was the basis of every word.


    "Who am I? Humph. Guess. "

 C79 Star God Imperial Law Battle Corpse Palm

    "Hmph, no matter who you are, you will never have a good ending for ruining my Dark Yin Sect''s plans. "Dark Yin Deathly Servant, come out!" Wu Junwu also slowly flew into the sky, looking straight at Lu Feng, he snorted coldly, and no longer bothered with Lu Feng''s identity, but rather covered himself with black Qi, the originally scholarly look had disappeared.


    Lu Feng''s entire body was surrounded by the pitch-black demonic energy, his originally handsome face was now gradually drying up. Raising his head once again, Lu Feng was also slightly shocked in his heart.


    Just as Wu Junwu finished speaking, a few figures from the City Lord''s Mansion immediately flew up into the sky at lightning speed, and four people similar to Wu Junwu appeared behind him. With gray robes and bodies, their faces were filled with gray yin energy as they respectfully greeted Wu Junwu: "Protector!"


    "Kill!" Wu Junwu immediately waved his hand, signalling to the four attendants to kill him all. Dark Yin Sect''s Death Servant was created using a special method, it could no longer be considered as a human anymore, or perhaps more accurately, a corpse. He felt no pain, his thoughts were simple, and he had absolute obedience to his master''s orders.


    "You and I should just forget about it. Watch this move!" Lu Feng watched as the four servants flew in the direction of the Ling Family. When Lu Feng wanted to pull out his body to help them, a ray of sword energy flashed past, blocking Lu Feng''s path. Watching the approaching Wu Junwu, he drew out his Seven Stars Sword and charged straight at him.


    "Clang!"


    The sharp and clear sound of the clashing of weapons brought about a wave of mystical Qi as the two of them retreated. Lu Feng looked ahead, saw that Wu Junwu was tightly grasping the blood red dagger in his hands, and was releasing a strange Yin energy, the realm of the seventh level of the Profound King was indeed not that easy to deal with.


    However, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised slightly. Looking at Wu Junwu in front of him, he did not feel relaxed at all. It was a pity that Wu Junwu had met him, the unique Yin Qi of the Dark Yin Sect didn''t seem to be of much use to him.


    "Star God Defense!" One Star God''s Godly Defense, with the stars surrounding the outside. The stars that flickered with blue light revolved around Lu Feng''s body. At this moment, Lu Feng did not plan to hide anything, and glanced at the battle on the ground from the corner of his eyes. With Sun Shengyang''s help, the Ling Family was temporarily unharmed. had also joined the battle, seeing the small petite figure shuttling back and forth in the battle circle, Lu Feng admitted that he had underestimated her.


    "You still dare to split your body up?" "Dark Yin Corpse Palm!" Seeing the many deep blue stars surrounding Lu Feng, Wu Junwu''s withered eyes revealed a trace of doubt. He suddenly walked forward, retrieved the dagger in his right hand, made a palm with his hand, and released wind from his palm. The gray Yin Qi immediately wrapped Lu Feng within it.


    Wu Junwu did not stop at all, the dagger reappeared, and the scarlet Double Dagger tore through the space while facing the gray Yin Qi, slashing continuously, as though the Double Dagger was alive in Wu Junwu''s hand, a series of moves flashed, Wu Junwu''s figure quickly retreated, quietly looking at Lu Feng who was wrapped up in a ball.


    The corner of Wu Junwu''s mouth rose slightly as he smiled in disdain. Suddenly, from the initially gray Yin Qi, many rays of blue light flashed, as bright as stars, with a ''bang'', the Yin Qi flew in all directions, Lu Feng stood in front unharmed, and looked at Wu Junwu with a smile that was not a smile.


    "What?" "How is this possible?!" The Underworld Yin Corpse Palm was a high grade Yellow Rank martial skill from the Dark Yin Sect, it was filled with Yin Qi, whoever was hit by it would be invaded by the Corpse Qi in a short period of time, causing damage to the body''s skills, meridians, making them unable to use Profound Spirit Qi. Yet Lu Feng was safe and sound, which surprised Wu Junwu.


    "Hmph, such insignificant skill, what other abilities do you have?" Lu Feng snorted, and said disdainfully. Just now, the corpse aura had indeed entered his body, it could actually penetrate the Star God''s Priestess'' body, this showed that the Dark Yin Corpse Palm''s power was not ordinary. However, Lu Feng possessed the power of the stars, and the profound energy within his body had long been modified by the power of the stars.


    "Damn it!" Wu Junwu''s mind was in a mess, he waved his Double Dagger, stepped on the air and rushed towards Lu Feng. Seeing this, the Seven Stars Sword in Lu Feng''s hand drew a flower of light before similarly charging forward. The two of them began to fight.


    In the sky, two great Profound Kings were clashing fiercely. On the ground, the battle became even more intense. On the Ling Family''s side, other than Ling Gaoze who had Mystic King Realm, only Sun Shengyang had this realm. However, on the other hand, other than the Dark Yin Sect''s Four Death Attendants, the Song Family also had two Profound Kings joining the battle, and the City Lord''s Mansion had joined the Ling Family''s side at Tian Zhenguo''s call.


    In a situation where three against seven, was practically one on one, Ling Jiao relied on her bloodline Inherent Skill which had not been awakened to barely manage to get entangled with a Death Servant. The thought process of a servant was simple. Other than absolute obedience to her master, all that was left was the instinct to fight. However, the lack of pain also made Ling Jiao a little helpless.


    With his cultivation at the second level of the Profound King Realm, the Qi Tian Ji continued to wave and sweep in all directions in response to the attacks of the three Profound Kings. However, every time they would launch a fatal attack against one of them, the other two would stop Sun Shengyang at a critical moment, causing him to have the urge to curse his father.


    "Little brother, wake up. Are you really going to continue being ignorant and help the Dark Yin Sect harm the citizens of the Cangzhou? Do you really want to watch the Ling Family get annihilated? " In another corner, Ling Gaoze advised Ling Boyuan, who was not far away, with great difficulty. Although Ling Boyuan''s mind was clouded by jealousy, he still had some expectations for his little brother. Furthermore, if Ling Boyuan were to join the Ling Family, then the Ling Family might not necessarily be unable to win.


    Even though Ling Boyuan''s eyes were currently dim and lifeless, he still faintly raised his head to look at the sky. The stars and yin energy were colliding, and then, he looked at Ling Gaoze. The hatred in his eyes was once again aroused. He shouted at Ling Gaoze: "Hehe, persistent? I think it''s you who is stubborn. The Ling Family Patriarch''s position should have been mine from the start, but that damned old man actually passed on his position to you before he died, on what basis?


    What happened to Dark Yin Sect? In this world, the strong are respected. As long as you die, who would care how you die? All that''s left is the prestige of our Dark Yin Sect s. Haha, accept your death. "


    Ling Boyuan''s mind had already been devoured by hatred and envy, so he was unable to hear Ling Gaoze''s kind words. When Ling Gaoze saw this, he also felt helpless. His eyes were filled with loneliness, if he wanted to kill his brother, he would have to do so. After organizing his thoughts, her eyes revealed determination, and clashed with Ling Gaoze.


    "Dammit, bullying your Grandpa Sun, right? Then don''t blame me." Although Sun Shengyang was not severely injured, the people who were being harassed by the three people made him extremely angry. His body was more or less cut by swords, and a trace of blood seeped out.


    A roar that shook the world, Lu Feng''s body slowly grew larger, in the blink of an eye, the tall and sturdy Sun Shengyang disappeared, and what appeared before everyone''s eyes was the Archaeopterygium''s. The lantern-like giant eyes stared at the three people below like blood ants. With a palm strike, a person was sent flying far away. He spat out a mouthful of blood and heavily crashed onto the ground.


    "Ah, monster!"


    "Demon beast? Young Hero Sun is actually a Demonic Beast? "


    "This is?" Its entire body is black, the two ends are dark gold, and it''s a Qi Tian Ji?! "


    Sun Shengyang''s transformation caused the surrounding people to be extremely terrified. Everyone had seen demonic beasts before, but they could tell that they were not ordinary demonic beasts just by looking at their size. How could the citizens not be afraid? But Sun Shengyang didn''t care that much now, as he held the gigantic Qi Tian Ji in his hand and looked down at the ground with disdain.


    When Tian Zhenguo, who was leading the City Lord''s Palace''s army to meet the Song Family in the distance, saw the change that had occurred to Sun Shengyang, he was first greatly shocked, and then, as he focused on the weapon in Sun Shengyang''s hand, he seemed to have thought of something, and immediately scolded himself as a fool. Since he already knew that Lu Feng was from Prince Stellar, then the youth beside him must be the Blood Slaughter God Sun Shengyang.


    "Hmph, Song Lin, the day when your Song Family will perish has come. You can only blame yourselves for standing in the wrong group. Kill!" Tian Zhenguo''s mood was extremely good. The originally one-sided situation had gradually turned better because of Sun Shengyang''s transformation. Tian Zhenguo waved his arms and shouted, commanding the City Lord''s Mansion''s troops to kill the enemy bravely.


    Sun Shengyang returned to his original form and his strength increased. He shrunk a little and then, as if he had just killed himself, one of them was instantly heavily injured while the other two were completely tortured by Sun Shengyang. Just at this moment, a cry of surprise attracted the attention of everyone.


    "Father, no!" Everyone''s gaze followed the direction where Ling Jiao was looking at. A smile appeared on Song Lin''s face, and after repelling Tian Zhenguo with a sword strike, he flashed forward and placed his sword horizontally around Ling Jiao''s neck.


    On the other hand, Ling Gaoze was holding onto his chest, with blood still hanging from the corner of his mouth. He fell to the ground and looked at Ling Boyuan who was in front of him in disbelief, "How is this possible, you actually cultivated Yin Qi." Just now, Ling Gaoze had accidentally let the profound energy seep into his body, causing him to lose control of his profound energy, and allowed Ling Boyuan''s sword to stab into his right chest, heavily injuring him as he collapsed onto the ground.


    "Yin Qi?" What does it matter? "Look at you now, you are just like a dead dog. Hehe, little niece, what it feels like to see your own father die in front of your own eyes. Haha." Ling Boyuan was already completely bewitched, and his mind was now even more devilish. Pointing his sword straight at Ling Gaoze who was on the ground, he turned and smiled sinisterly at the controlled Ling Jiao.


    "Father... "Don''t, please let my father go ¡­" Tears streamed down Ling Jiao''s face, and her petite body powerlessly leaned forward as she muttered to herself. Looking at her father who had collapsed in front of her, Ling Jiao''s heart was filled with helplessness, regret and helplessness.


    "Hahaha, long live Dark Yin Sect, Dark Yin Sect is invincible!" Seeing this scene, Ling Boyuan became even more arrogant. Lu Feng was being held up by Wu Junwu, and Sun Shengyang was once again being surrounded by the three Death Servants.


    "Father, ah!" Just as Ling Boyuan was laughing out loud, Ling Jiao who was being held hostage suddenly roared out, Song Lin who was behind him was immediately sent flying and vomited blood, falling to the ground, he looked at Ling Jiao who was slowly floating in mid air, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    At this moment, the cyan light surrounded Ling Jiao, illuminating the entire Cangzhou. With the cyan light protecting her body, after Ling Jiao''s figure stabilized in midair, an object that was like a flute with a faint cyan light slowly appeared in front of her chest.

 C80 Exquisite Bloodline Exquisite Flute

    During the daytime in Cangzhou, there were five dazzling colors. The azure color took the lead and led the four directions. In front of everyone''s shocked eyes, everyone stopped fighting as if they had reached a tacit understanding. Lu Feng and Wu Junwu also borrowed the force of the impact to dodge and slowly landed on the ground. Everyone looked up to see the petite Ling Jiao with her eyes closed.


    Envy, desire, greed, gratification, and all sorts of expressions could be seen in his eyes. After Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, they slowly approached Ling Jiao''s position, releasing their consciousness to protect him tightly, allowing Wu Junwu and the others to ambush them.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The strange object in front of Ling Jiao exploded into a wave of dazzling light that radiated all over the Cangzhou City. It was as if the sky was covered with blue porcelain and the dazzling light spread out like waves of air.


    Puff, puff


    When the cyan wave of air spread to the Dark Yin Sect behind Wu Junwu, all of them spat out blood. Then, accompanied by an ear-piercing scream, they gradually turned into black smoke and dispersed in the wind. As for the Ling Family members, including the severely injured Ling Gaoze, all of them were recovering from their wounds at a visible rate. Lu Feng also felt that the profound energy in his body was recovering at an alarming rate.


    "Little Star!" Lu Feng''s eyes did not leave Ling Jiao, and at the moment, all of the Death Servants behind Wu Junwu had already disappeared, while Wu Junwu himself spat out blood from the impact of the cyan energy wave.


    "I felt it. It felt quite comfortable. No wonder I couldn''t see it. The flute in front of her chest should be the jade flute. The Exquisite Jade Body was extremely well hidden, so no one was able to sense what kind of bloodline it was before her bloodline was activated.


    Thinking about it was funny, if that bullsh * t Dark Yin Sect knew that this little girl''s bloodline was from the Exquisite Jade Body, he would probably run as far away as he could. The Exquisite Jade Body and the jade flute were born together, the two must appear together.


    The Ling family''s luck was not bad, this little girl''s future was limitless. If she was in Middle-earth, so many sects would have to accept her as their disciple even if they broke through the barrier. Haha. However, she will not be able to do it soon, the Exquisite Jade Body will take a long time to awaken, this time she must have suffered from some sort of stimulation, causing her body to be protected by the jade flute. Otherwise, with her strength, it would be too early to activate it. "


    After Little Star sensed the aura in the sky for a moment, he told Lu Feng everything he knew in the bottom of his heart. Then, with a light smile, he disappeared into his dantian. After listening to Little Star''s explanation, Lu Feng turned to look at Wu Junwu. As expected, Wu Junwu felt unbearable pain under the light.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to think any further, the cyan light in the sky gradually disappeared and Ling Jiao''s body, which was floating in midair, also slowly dimmed down, then fell down without weight. Seeing that, Lu Feng immediately used Astral Movement Technique to catch him.


    After handing it over to Ling Gaoze, he once again looked at Wu Junwu, and said: "Are you regretting it? If you knew earlier that Ling Jiao was a Exquisite Bloodline, you probably wouldn''t have arranged such a big game of chess, right? " Thinking about Wu Junwu smashing his own feet with the stone, Lu Feng felt it was funny.


    "Hmph, you actually know that the Exquisite Bloodline possesses the power of the stars, just who are you!" Wu Junwu looked at the currently unconscious Ling Jiao with a little fear. If he were to wait for Ling Jiao to mature, then the Dark Yin Sect would very likely suffer a calamity.


    "Hey, you''re so shameless, you actually didn''t know him. Do you know me then?" When Sun Shengyang, who was behind him heard that Wu Junwu clearly knew that the power of the stars didn''t recognize Lu Feng, he immediately went forward, enlarged the Qi Tian Ji, and heavily smashed it onto the ground. Some of the commoners who were watching from afar were even knocked down by the trembling earth.


    "The dark golden pitch black stave at both ends, who dares to fight against each other when it appears in the sky? You are the Blood Slaughter God Sun Shengyang?! "Then you are ¡­" Looking at the incomparably huge Qi Tian Ji, Wu Junwu, who had fallen to the ground, stood up with difficulty. With Ling Boyuan''s support, he sized up the Qi Tian Ji from head to toe, and said while pointing in shock.


    "Haha, Feng, do you see that? I''ll just say that my reputation is greater than yours." "Haha." When Sun Shengyang saw that Wu Junwu had recognized his weapon, he was instantly overjoyed and patted Lu Feng''s shoulders as he boasted nonstop.


    "Wu Junwu, you usurped the position of Cangzhou City Lord, harming the citizens of Dazzling Sky Empire, you shall be punished for your crimes. Cangzhou''s Song Family helped the evil, causing the citizens of Cangzhou City to lose their lives. Today is the day the Song Family will be annihilated! " In regards to Sun Shengyang''s narcissism, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, then took a step forward.


    His body slowly rose up as he spoke to Wu Junwu and the Song Family. The previously clear and cloudless sky gradually dimmed. A trace of cyan colored exquisite luster was washed away by the ghostly blue of the stars. As if day and night had arrived early, the nine galaxies appeared.


    Originally, with the current situation, dealing with Wu Junwu and the Song Family would be a piece of cake for Lu Feng, but if Lu Feng wanted to create momentum, not only for the Ling Family, but also for Ling Jiao, before long, the news of Ling Jiao possessing a special bloodline would spread. Lu Feng had to create momentum before that, in order to protect the Ling Family and Ling Jiao.


    Lu Feng stopped in mid air. The stars in the nine heavens above descended at a speed visible to the naked eye, and when they arrived above Lu Feng, they suddenly stopped, and then circled around Lu Feng as if there were rules. Lu Feng raised his hand slightly, and a taiji diagram gradually appeared in his hand.


    The black and white were distinct, and the picture was divided into two extremes. The pattern gradually grew larger in Lu Feng''s hands, slowly forming a gigantic taiji universe map that covered the entire sky. The pressuring storm made Wu Junwu and the Song Family feel immense fear in their hearts, and there were even Song Family members who were kneeling down and begging for forgiveness.


    "Mystic Star''s Triple Calamity Heaven and Earth Rotation, suppress!" Lu Feng used his right hand to flip the map upside down, and the huge map of the universe fell to the ground, tightly covering Wu Junwu and the Song Family members. Looking at the map of the universe in front of him, Wu Junwu pointed at Lu Feng who was in the air with his trembling right hand, and said slowly, "Xing ¡­ Star Lord. "


    When he was about to die, Wu Junwu finally remembered Lu Feng''s identity. This could not be blamed on Wu Junwu, he was not a member of the Dazzling Sky Empire, so he did not care about Lu Feng at all.


    With that, Lu Feng''s suppression wiped away everyone''s hope of survival. The Cosmic Charm wrapped around him slowly shrunk and vanished. The map disappeared without a trace, and the people inside also disappeared. This was also the power of the map. And most of the time, it was thanks to the fact that Wu Junwu and the others were already heavily injured that Lu Feng wasn''t able to use his full strength to kill them.


    Threads of light illuminated the land as the sky finally returned to its clear state. The commoners in the distance raised their heads to look at the sky, feeling the harmonious atmosphere. They all raised their hands and jumped in joy.


    They arrived in front of Lu Feng and the others in groups. As they watched Lu Feng slowly descend, all the citizens of Cangzhou kneeled and kowtowed as they thanked Lu Feng and the heavens. Finally, they brought a peaceful and happy life for everyone once again.


    "Long live the Prince Stellar and long live the Blood Slaughter God!" Long live the Prince Stellar and long live the Blood Slaughter God! "


    Seeing the commoners respectfully prostrating themselves in front of him, the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a smile. Then, he waved his right hand, and a dense amount of profound energy gathered everyone around him and supported them up.


    "I am the Prince Stellar''s Lu Feng, and the Cangzhou City''s Master, Wu Junwu, is not a person of the Empire. During my tenure, I have not lived a peaceful life, and am now bestowing upon Tian Zhenguo the position of Cangzhou City''s Master, I am willing to lead the citizens of the Cangzhou into a prosperous life. The Song Family''s help has been destroyed, I hope all the large and small families in Cangzhou take pride in this, and do not step into the evil way. "


    Lu Feng stood in front of the commoners, took out the prince token from his chest, raised it above his head, and said loudly. The entire Cangzhou City heard Lu Feng''s voice, and excited cheers continuously sounded. Lu Feng waved his hand again, signaling the citizens to leave, and then headed straight to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Cangzhou City Lord Tian Zhenguo greets Prince Stellar." The moment he entered the City Lord''s Palace, Tian Zhenguo led the remaining soldiers to''s side, and knelt down respectfully on one knee.


    When I write a letter, you send someone to deliver it to the imperial capital to the Empress or the Duke of the Heavenly Imperial Guardian. I think the imperial capital will send someone to the Cangzhou City to guard it. And the Patriarch Ling? " Lu Feng helped everyone up, and after telling them a few things and seeing that there were no signs of Ling Gaoze and her around, he asked Tian Zhenguo in confusion.


    "Reporting to the prince, Patriarch Ling has brought Miss Ling back to the Ling family."


    "Oh, then I will go as well. City Lord Tian still needs to trouble you to clean up the mess outside." "You''ve troubled yourself." Lu Feng pondered for a moment, then turned around and walked out of the City Lord''s mansion towards the Ling Family.


    Stepping into the Ling Family residence''s gate, he felt Ling Jiao''s aura for a while, then walked towards the room. Just as he entered the room, he saw Ling Gaoze standing there and pacing back and forth, evidently feeling uneasy. Seeing Lu Feng opening the door and entering, he anxiously asked for help.


    "Lord Prince, I beg of you, please save my daughter." Lord Prince, I beg of you, please save my daughter.


    "Hehe, this isn''t the time for you to hide this from us, is it? "Tsk." Sun Shengyang was not satisfied with Ling Gaoze''s attitude. He still kept the matter of Ling Gaoze concealing the Ling Jiao bloodline in his heart.


    "Patriarch Ling doesn''t need to worry. Miss Ling was just stimulated by the strange treasure in his body and used it to awaken his bloodline to protect his master. He will soon wake up from his coma." Lu Feng glared at Sun Shengyang, and then explained the situation to Ling Gaoze while turning his head to look at him, as he consoled him.


    "Oh, right. Patriarch Ling, you couldn''t have blamed me for accidentally suppressing your brother Ling Boyuan, right?"


    "Sigh, how could I blame you? My brother brought this upon himself. They deserve whatever they deserve. " Thinking about his own brother Ling Boyuan, Ling Gaoze instantly aged ten years. His daughter fainted, and his brother died. This kind of attack on Ling Gaoze was indeed a little too heavy.


    "Patriarch Ling, rest well. Miss Ling will wake up soon." Lu Feng bid farewell to Ling Gaoze. After walking out of his room, he and Sun Shengyang headed towards his own room. Now that this matter was over, Lu Feng could finally have a good rest.


    "Feng, that Ling Boyuan was killed intentionally by you, right?"


    "Shh ¡­"

 C81 final knowledge of the past and the future

    The next day, the entire Cangzhou City fell into a state of wild joy. The citizens spread the name of Prince Stellar and the Blood Slaughter God, and this spread throughout the entire Cangzhou City. Everyone was cheering and rejoicing at the arrival of such a good life.


    "You really don''t know. Yesterday, Prince Stellar descended from the sky and with one move, he destroyed the Song Family."


    "What? The Blood Slaughter God is the most powerful one. His true form is as large as a towering mountain. He was able to casually trample an enemy to death."


    "None of you know that I was at the scene yesterday. The Ling family''s eldest daughter has become a Heavenly Immortal, and with a wave of her slender hand, everyone fell to the ground with serious injuries."


    In Cangzhou City''s restaurant, what happened yesterday became a topic of discussion for everyone after dinner. Everyone was talking about what happened yesterday. As for the Ling Family, they started to get busy. With Tian Zhenguo''s authorization and help, the Cangzhou City''s business and shops returned to the Ling Family. The Ling Family was heading towards the peak.


    "Patriarch Ling, why have you summoned us here so early?" Early in the morning, Ling Gaoze sent people to Lu Feng''s room, and led him and Sun Shengyang to the Ling Family''s discussion hall. Lu Feng walked into the Meeting Room and saw the happy Ling Gaoze and asked curiously.


    "Lord Prince, you''ve come. Did you rest well last night?" "It''s nothing, it''s just that my daughter woke up this morning." Seeing Lu Feng coming in, Ling Gaoze anxiously stood up and went forward to welcome him. For the Ling Family to have such an opportunity, they had to rely entirely on Lu Feng.


    "Oh? He woke up? I didn''t expect it to be this fast? I wonder where Miss Ling is? " After Lu Feng was slightly surprised for a moment, he curiously asked as he looked around but did not see any signs of Ling Jiao.


    "Hehe, I''m here. Big Brother, you were so cool yesterday." Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, a delicate shout came from behind him, and her petite figure hopped over to Lu Feng''s side, and said while giggling.


    "Jiao Er, don''t be rude."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. How does Miss Ling feel? " Ling Gaoze, who had raised his hand to stop Ling Jiao from scolding him, turned his head to look at Ling Jiao, who had only reached her chest, and placed one hand on Ling Jiao''s head as she asked lovingly.


    "Hmm, how should I put it? It''s a bit hard to say, but it''s very comfortable. I feel like my whole body is filled with power. " As he enjoyed Lu Feng''s head-rubbing, he also felt the changes in his body, and then, he raised his head and spoke to Lu Feng.


    "You''re busy with your elder brother, didn''t you see that there''s another even more handsome elder brother?" Sun Shengyang said, jealous. The moment Ling Jiao entered, he came to Lu Feng''s side and completely ignored Sun Shengyang''s existence.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Big brother, you''re so tall. Jiao Er looks so tired." After Ling Jiao heard the voice, she turned her head to look at Sun Shengyang. Sun Shengyang was even taller than him by a head, for Ling Jiao, it was truly too high, as he rubbed her neck, and muttered in a tender voice.


    "Haha, Patriarch Ling, let''s sit and chat." Lu Feng laughed and then indicated for Ling Gaoze to sit down and talk about it in detail. Lu Feng still had many things he had not understood, but he was still curious in his heart.


    "Alright, let''s sit down and talk." Ling Gaoze looked at Ling Jiao who had always been nestled beside Lu Feng, and then looked at Ling Jiao with eyes full of doting and doting. Ling Gaoze was extremely happy in his heart. If the Ling Family could be associated with the Prince Stellar, then it would be impossible for them to be glorious in the future.


    Ling Jiao also followed Lu Feng to his seat and sat next to Lu Feng. Sun Shengyang on the other hand, helplessly looked out at the sky from the side. He preferred to bathe in blood and kill the enemy.


    "Patriarch Ling, how did you discover Miss Ling''s bloodline?" After sitting down, Lu Feng waved his hand, signalling for the servants to pour tea to leave, and asked Ling Gaoze who was at the side.


    Even with the Little Star''s strength, he was unable to determine what Ling Jiao''s bloodline was in advance, so how could Ling Gaoze, a mere Profound King, know about it? Furthermore, Lu Feng had another doubt in his heart. It was as if the character of the Ling Jiao who had just woken up had undergone a great change, and was completely different from the time they had met.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know. Actually, I don''t know about the special bloodline contained within my daughter''s body. She has a weak body, but her personality is extremely lively. Many times, too many movements can lead to injuries.


    However, it just so happens that not long before Lord Prince came to Cangzhou City, a man and a woman came to my Ling Family. After seeing my daughter, they suggested that my daughter go to a valley a hundred miles away from Cangzhou City.


    My Ling Family was unable to send out any experts to accompany them, so we could only take the risk and go with a caravan. Unfortunately, we were discovered by my useless little brother in advance. "Sigh."


    Ling Gaoze sighed as he reminisced about the past. Towards Ling Boyuan''s death, he still had a doubt in his heart. And Ling Gaoze''s words made Lu Feng even more suspicious. He turned his head and looked at the grinning Ling Jiao as he muttered to himself.


    "A man and a woman? "Could it be?" Suddenly thinking about something, Lu Feng interrupted Ling Gaoze''s pity and continued to ask: "Patriarch Ling, this man and this woman, I wonder if the man has a spear on his back?"


    "Eh? "Lord Prince, how did you know? Do you know that master?"


    "Spear? It can''t be that Huang Ming brat, right? " Sun Shengyang who was on the verge of sleep suddenly asked, looking at Lu Feng.


    "It shouldn''t be, but since Huang Ming came to the Cangzhou City, he must be able to feel the existence of the Dark Yin Sect, so how can he ignore it?" Lu Feng sunk into deep thought once again. Towards Huang Ming, although he was not very wary of him, in Lu Feng''s heart, he was still incomparably mysterious.


    "Oh, right, I remember now. Back then, we asked that expert to save the Ling Family or even the Cangzhou City, but we remembered that expert saying that this wasn''t something he should do. Someone would come to help us, and now that we think about it, that expert might very well be referring to Lord Prince.


    I never thought that the expert would have the ability to predict the future. Ling Gaoze''s eyes were filled with incomparable respect and worship. To be able to foresee the future, Ling Gaoze felt great admiration in his heart.


    "Expert my ass, I didn''t think that there would be someone more lazy than me. He was clearly planning to wait for us for a matter that could be resolved just by making a move." When Sun Shengyang heard it, he couldn''t sit still anymore. He didn''t think that Huang Ming would come to the Cangzhou City earlier than planned, and with Huang Ming''s power of righteousness, taking care of the Dark Yin Sect was just a matter of time. The more he thought about it, the more Sun Shengyang got angry.


    "There must be a reason for him to do this. Patriarch Ling, I wonder what Huang Ming is supposed to be, that thing in the valley a hundred miles away?" Lu Feng stopped from grumbling, and continued to ask.


    "Big brother, big brother, I know. I''ll tell you." Without waiting for Ling Gaoze to speak, Ling Jiao, who was sitting beside him, quickly stood up and grabbed his arm as she shook it.


    "Although that big brother''s expression was very cold, and he didn''t smile at all, that big sister beside him is very good. She let Jiao Er pass through the Sky Stream Valley and walk forward a long distance, there''s a ruin, big sister wants Jiao Er to go in, and after entering it, her body will be fine."


    Under Lu Feng''s doting gaze, Ling Jiao tried to recall his memories, but when it came to Huang Ming, he was still a little afraid. However, when it came to Wang Yaxiu, his intelligent big eyes curved into crescent moons as she said with a smile.


    "Then, what happened after Jiao Er went in?" Lu Feng rubbed Ling Jiao''s head, then asked gently.


    "After Jiao Er went in, she went through a long passageway. It was especially dark. I passed out when I saw the light. After I woke up, I walked around for a while but still couldn''t find anything. Then I came out."


    Hearing Ling Jiao''s memories, Lu Feng was also very pleased with Ling Jiao''s courage. She was only twenty-seven years old, yet she actually dared to enter the ruin by herself, but when she heard that Ling Jiao had fainted in the end, Lu Feng asked again with suspicion.


    "Nothing happened after I fainted?"


    "There is. After I woke up, I got to know Xiaoqing." Ling Jiao raised his head, and looked at Lu Feng with his watery big eyes.


    "Little Qing?" Who is it? "


    "Let me introduce you two to each other. Little Qing, come out and meet big brother. Little Qing? "Big brother, I''m sorry, but Jiao Er can''t call Little Qing out at any time right now." Ling Jiao took a step back excitedly, then her young and tender hands turned two times, as if she was summoning something.


    But under everyone''s anticipating gazes, nothing happened, and then, Ling Jiao walked to Lu Feng with an apologetic and tender appearance, and said unashamedly.


    "It''s alright. I believe that Jiao Er will have the ability to summon Xiaoqing in the future. You have to work hard, okay?" After Lu Feng saw Ling Jiao''s actions, and then heard Ling Jiao''s address them, Lu Feng completely understood in his heart.


    The Little Qing that Ling Jiao spoke of should be the jade flute, and the place Huang Ming wanted him to go was where the jade flute was hiding. Exquisite Bloodline and the jade flute were born together, so the distance between the two shouldn''t be too far. Furthermore, because of the slight activation of the Exquisite Bloodline s earlier, Ling Jiao lacked the harmony of the jade flute s in her body.


    This was why his body was born weak and sickly. After the jade flute returned to his body, the fusion of his bloodline allowed Ling Jiao''s body to return to normal. Looking at the lively and lively Ling Jiao, Lu Feng could not help but smile.


    "Lord Prince, I see that you also like my daughter quite a bit. Furthermore, my daughter is also relying on you. How about you accept her as your disciple?" At this time, Ling Gaoze, who was sitting at the side, slightly rolled his eyes, then stood up and respectfully suggested to Lu Feng.


    Ling Gaoze also had his own plans. Initially, he was just worrying about not being able to find a reason to be related to Lu Feng, but right now was just perfect. Although Lu Feng''s cultivation could not be considered high, his future was limitless. Ling Gaoze was betting on Lu Feng''s future, betting the entire Ling Family on Lu Feng.

 C82 The Stellar Sect was first built to take in disciples

    "Patriarch Ling is too serious, I absolutely cannot. My cultivation is average, how can I become Miss Ling''s master? Moreover, I have a mission, so I am simply unable to guide Miss Ling."


    Looking at Ling Gaoze''s respectful appearance, especially at the words he said, Lu Feng was extremely shocked. He was merely a profound king, and was not much stronger than Ling Jiao, how could he be Ling Jiao''s master?


    Furthermore, it was impossible for Lu Feng to stay in the Cangzhou to guide Ling Jiao, and it was even more impossible for him to take Ling Jiao on an adventure. Ling Jiao possessed a special bloodline, so she didn''t want to ruin a person''s future.


    When Sun Shengyang saw this situation, he became interested in watching the situation unfold, and looked at Lu Feng with a smile that was not a smile. Especially when he saw Lu Feng''s distressed look, Sun Shengyang found it extremely funny.


    "The prince is too modest. Although the prince''s cultivation is currently not very high, with his talent, he will eventually become a powerhouse of one of the great powers. It is also a great fortune for my daughter to be able to bow down at your foot, Jiao Er!"


    Since Ling Gaoze had this kind of plan, how could he reject it so easily? As he finished speaking, he directly faced Ling Jiao who was in a daze and said softly.


    After Ling Jiao heard it, she also blinked her large eyes at Lu Feng. Then, her petite body kneeled onto the ground, as she said while kneeling to Lu Feng: "Master, above, accept this disciple''s bow!" (TN: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU))


    "But ¡­" Sigh, alright then. Since that''s the case, I will shamelessly accept you as my disciple. " Lu Feng wanted to refuse, but a voice from the bottom of his heart cut off Lu Feng''s words. Then, Lu Feng''s expression became conflicted for a moment, as he sighed and looked at Ling Jiao who was lying on the ground.


    "Thank you, Master. Hehe, how do you do, Master?" Hearing that Lu Feng agreed, Ling Jiao was ecstatic, he patted the dust on his body, then pulled Lu Feng''s arm and giggled.


    Sun Shengyang looked at Lu Feng curiously as well. With his understanding of Lu Feng, he knew that it was impossible for them to accept a disciple at this time.


    In fact, Lu Feng really wanted to refuse just now, he could not agree to it no matter what. But Little Star advised Lu Feng in his heart.


    "Kid, I suggest you agree. You must know that this is the Exquisite Bloodline, you don''t even know how precious the Exquisite Bloodline is, just accept her and laugh. "


    "But, I''m the only one who can guide her, how can I? Besides, I don''t have the time."


    "Are you stupid? Can''t you be taught by someone else if you don''t teach yourself? Was the Lingyan Sect a vegetarian? Although it is true that the Lingyan Sect is a small sect, it is still possible to guide Exquisite Bloodline s in the early stages. "


    From the looks of it, Little Star did not plan to let go of Exquisite Bloodline and even thought of a solution for Lu Feng. Lu Feng thought about it and ignored the words Little Star had said to him that he looked down on Lingyan Sect.


    You will definitely have to rebuild the Lu family, so it would be better for you to cultivate your own force right now. Although you are still a hundred thousand miles away from opening your own path of cultivation, it''s still possible for you to be alone. After this village, there will be no more of this shop. "


    Not only did the Little Star have a plan, he had also used the Lingyan Sect to nurture Ling Jiao, but Ling Jiao truly belonged to the sect, and not the Lingyan Sect.


    This could also be considered as the karma the Little Star laid for Lu Feng. Furthermore, with Lu Feng''s position in the Lingyan Sect, the Lingyan Sect would not care about this.


    "Master? Master! What are you thinking about? What''s the name of our sect? " Ling Jiao pulled Lu Feng''s arm, and looked at Lu Feng who was deep in thought, and asked cheerfully after waking him up.


    "Ah?" Oh. Sect? What do you think of Stellar Sect? " Lu Feng turned around and placed his hand on top of Ling Jiao''s head.


    "Master, are you asking me again? Don''t tell me I''m the only one in the sect ¡­ Stellar Sect? Hehe, then I am the chief disciple of the Stellar Sect, great! "


    After Ling Jiao heard what Lu Feng said, even the sect still had people who wanted to ask disciples about their names. After holding her forehead in silence for a while, Ling Jiao turned her large eyes to think for a bit, as if she had thought of something.


    "Jiao Er, don''t be rude!" Ling Gaoze was also incomparably happy, and when he saw the jubilant Ling Jiao, he promptly scolded his in a soft voice. After Ling Jiao heard this, he stuck out his tongue and snuggled behind Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng smiled and waved towards Ling Gaoze. He then turned around and looked at Ling Jiao as he said with sincerity, "Jiao''er, what are you taking ¡­ I am currently on a mission and am unable to guide you or bring you along on your journey. Therefore, I will arrange a place for you. When I return, I will definitely come and find you.


    Lu Feng was still a little not used to this form of address, which almost made Sun Shengyang laugh out loud. After glaring at Sun Shengyang, he bent his body and said to Ling Jiao.


    I will write you a letter, take this letter to Lingyan Sect, find a clan elder with surname Qiu and tell him that Lu Feng asked you to go find him, he will guide you in your cultivation, when I return, I will come and pick you up, okay?


    "Lingyan Sect? Isn''t that the sect my father talked about, the guardian sect of the Dazzling Sky Empire? So Master is Lingyan Sect''s disciple, that''s fine, Jiao Er knows Master has matters she needs to attend to. Jiao Er will listen to Master and will wait for you in Lingyan Sect, but, you can''t let Jiao Er wait for too long. "


    After Ling Jiao heard the name of the Lingyan Sect, she came back to her senses, looked at Ling Gaoze, and said while nodding her head firmly towards Lu Feng.


    "Un, very obedient. Patriarch Ling, can you lend me some pen and paper? " Patting Ling Jiao''s head, Lu Feng said indifferently as he turned to face Ling Gaoze.


    Taking the high-quality paper that the servant sent over, Lu Feng finished writing it and then placed it inside an envelope. Outside the envelope, Lu Feng added a faint star power, which could also be considered as proof. Then, he handed it over to Ling Jiao.


    "Patriarch Ling, we will be leaving Cangzhou City today. We will meet again in the future. City Lord Tian will have to trouble you to tell him that the Capital will definitely send someone over soon. Don''t worry, the Water Night Empire won''t have the energy to attack Cangzhou City. "


    Lu Feng cupped his hands towards Ling Gaoze, and at the end, Lu Feng squinted his eyes and a bright light flashed across them, causing Ling Gaoze who was standing opposite him to tremble in fear.


    "Lord Prince, could it be that you want to ¡­" I understand. Lord Prince, be careful on your way. " Listening to Lu Feng''s tone, Ling Gaoze naturally knew that Lu Feng and Mu Yurou were heading towards the borders of Water Night Empire.


    "See you later!" "Jiao Er, you have to listen to me. Cultivate well. I believe that one day, you will be able to summon Xiaoqing at any time." Lu Feng said indifferently to Ling Jiao as he turned around. Then, he nodded towards Sun Shengyang before walking out the door.


    "Don''t worry, Master. Jiao Er won''t let you down." Looking at the backs of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, Ling Jiao did not go out to send them off. Instead, she resolutely looked at Lu Feng from behind, and said with a firm tone.


    "Feng, why did you suddenly accept a disciple? This is not your character. " Walking on the streets of Cangzhou City, Sun Shengyang finally asked about the doubts in his heart.


    "It''s not what I want, it''s what he wants me to take." Lu Feng helplessly said this before raising his finger to point at his own dantian and softly said.


    "Oh, I see. Are you pregnant?!" Sun Shengyang nodded seriously at first before opening his eyes in shock and stopping in his tracks to look at Lu Feng.


    "..." F * ck, yes ¡­ The Mystery Star Diagram said it. " After Lu Feng heard this, he was speechless. He jumped up and patted Sun Shengyang''s head as he looked around him before speaking softly.


    "The Mystery Star Diagram said that Exquisite Bloodline can only be encountered by chance, they will not regret anything after taking it. However, although Ling Jiao is currently unable to use the jade flute as she wishes, as her strength increases, perhaps she will be of great help to me in the future."


    Lu Feng slowly narrowed his eyes and thought about the future. When Exquisite Bloodline grew up, he knew that he could indeed help him. Dark Soul Pavilion, the mysterious sect that took Zhang Pinger away, Middle-earth, everything was waiting for Lu Feng to explore.


    "Alright, that little girl''s talent is indeed impressive, but he is not at a disadvantage. However, what is that Stellar Sect person? His name is really unpleasant, it would be better to call him a Tongxuan or a Spirit Ape Sect."


    Sun Shengyang slowly walked forward, then remembered the sect name Lu Feng mentioned earlier. Sun Shengyang turned his head and looked at him with disdain, laughing at the name Lu Feng had given him.


    "You infamous cripple, don''t talk to me." Lu Feng was even more helpless now, he did not want to bother with Sun Shengyang, so he quickened his pace towards the exit of Cangzhou City. Lu Feng realized that after being with Sun Shengyang for so long, it was easy for his personality to change.


    "Eh, don''t go. You made it sound nice, right? I''ll join in too. What''s your identity?" Sun Shengyang chased up to Lu Feng, proficiently placed one hand on Lu Feng''s shoulder, then lightly pounded on Lu Feng''s chest and asked while chuckling.


    "Do whatever you want." Lu Feng slapped away Sun Shengyang''s large hand, then continued to walk forward. Regarding Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng chose to ignore them. He casually replied.


    "You''re so generous. Seeing that you''re so loyal, I won''t fight for the position of Clan Master with you. How about you give me the number one powerhouse of the Stellar Sect, Blood Slaughter Great Clan Elder?"


    "Mm ¡­" "Vice Sect Leader, this position is fine. It''s decided then." Hearing the position that Sun Shengyang had mentioned, Lu Feng had the urge to kill himself. He gritted his teeth and spoke slowly. After he finished speaking, he no longer paid any attention to Sun Shengyang, and quickly left.


    "Wait, wait for me. I''m not talking about that." Sun Shengyang unceasingly recruited disciples from behind, and at the same time, sped up his footsteps as he chased in the direction in which Lu Feng had gone.


    Looking at the Cangzhou City behind him, who only had a small black shadow left, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other and smiled. They turned and disappeared from where they stood. Looking at the sky in front of them, both of them shouted in their hearts.


    Water Night Empire, we''re here!

 C83 Mysterious Flaming Ganoderma Lucidum

    "Bastard!"


    "Please calm your anger, Sect Master!"


    In the luxurious large hall, the person on the main seat slammed heavily on the table. After which, he stood up and angrily scolded the people who came to report below.


    The main hall was grey, and the dim light shone in. It was as if day had never existed, and the decorations around it were mostly greyish black. The person standing on top wore a black robe and a crown on his head. A huge skull was embedded in the middle of the crown.


    Under the illumination of the light rays, buddhist energy could be released from the hollow eyes of the skeleton, causing people to tremble in fear.


    Looking at the people below, all of them lowered their heads and shifted their gaze to the person kneeling in the middle. The black robed man waved his sleeves and a wave of grey air hit his body.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood with an inconceivable look on his face. He lowered his head to look at his chest and his heart pounding. Slowly, the tempo began to slow down. His vision gradually turned black, and he could no longer feel anything.


    "Calm down, Sect Leader. It is very likely that Protector Wu was discovered by the experts of the Dazzling Sky Empire, which is why the mission failed. The problem now is that we do not know what the special bloodline of the Cangzhou City is."


    One of the people in the audience walked out from the side. After which, he waved his hand, signaling the person who had arrived to bring down the dead man, before speaking respectfully to the black cloaked man.


    Two men came in from outside the hall and dragged down the body of the man who was lying on the ground. Blood was all over the floor, and even his internal organs were starting to flow out. This person was only a disciple who was guarding the Pavilion of Fate. He didn''t expect that after discovering the situation, he would report the situation and die a violent death.


    "Hmph, to dare go against our Dark Yin Sect, go and investigate, find out who killed my Protector of the Dark Yin Sect, and also find out what kind of bloodline appeared in our Cangzhou City. And that thing is about to mature, and you know what to do. "


    The black robed man was Dark Yin Sect''s Sect Master, Tu Hong. Just now, when disciple reported that Wu Junwu''s Life Plate had shattered, Tu Hong knew that the mission had failed, which was why he had killed the disciple in anger.


    Tu Hong coldly snorted, turned around after finishing his sentence, and after suppressing the anger in his heart, he ordered the person who had just stood out behind him without turning his head back.


    Then, he waved his hand. The people standing on top of the hall let out a sigh of relief, relaxed, and left the dark hall.


    Tu Hong stood alone at the top as his eyes slightly narrowed. Both of his hands were clenched into fists, which were wrapped in gray ripples, causing the entire hall to become deathly silent.


    "Cloud Nether City? Feng, we are in the Water Night Empire''s territory, should we disguise ourselves? "


    Sun Shengyang stood outside the towering city walls, raised his head and looked at the large words on the wall, then looked at the surrounding crowd of people with a guilty conscience as he spoke to Lu Feng in a low voice.


    "..." As long as you do not reveal your true form, it would be equivalent to disguising yourself. "


    Rolling his eyes, Lu Feng said helplessly. Then, he walked towards the Cloud Nether City. Sun Shengyang, who was behind him, heard Lu Feng''s words and thought for a moment. Then, he also followed Lu Feng''s footsteps.


    The towns in Water Night Empire and the ones in Dazzling Sky Empire were completely different. Before the two of them stepped into Cloud Nether City, they were worried that they would attract attention so they intentionally changed their clothes to ordinary clothes.


    However, after entering the city, he found out that there were no hawkers shouting in the streets of Cloud Nether City, nor were there any people buying and selling goods. The people walking on the streets were all dressed in the attire of Profound Practitioners.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, then walked towards a place that looked like a tavern. Before the two of them even stepped into the tavern, they encountered trouble.


    "Where did these lowly commoners come from? Scram! Don''t disturb the grandfathers drinking!"


    A curse sounded from behind him, causing Lu Feng to frown. He reached out to stop Sun Shengyang, who was about to make a move, then turned around and saw a few robust and strong men, who were arrogantly talking to Lu Feng.


    Pulling Sun Shengyang to the side, he gave way to the few men. Seeing their disdainful gazes, Lu Feng used some force to drag Sun Shengyang.


    "Feng, why didn''t you let me do it just now? I can kill those scum with a wave of my hand."


    Pulling Sun Shengyang into a pitch-black alley, Sun Shengyang could no longer hold back his grumbling towards Lu Feng. The cultivation levels of the few people just now were not high, Sun Shengyang could kill them easily.


    "This is not Dazzling Sky Empire after all, we should still be careful. If you kill them openly, we won''t be able to escape either. It''s not a bad thing to keep a low profile."


    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, signalling Sun Shengyang not to be rash, as long as the two of them did not attract anyone''s attention, they would not attract anyone''s attention, the identity of the two of them was definitely safe, and this was the best disguise.


    "Come, change."


    He took out two sets of clothes from the spatial ring on his chest and then handed the larger one over to Sun Shengyang for him to change into. Although he was confused, Sun Shengyang still changed his clothes.


    "I heard that the Water Night Empire admires martial arts, as expected, let''s go to that tavern. Don''t be rash."


    Seeing Sun Shengyang had changed into a new set of clothes, Lu Feng once again took out a normal sharp sword, hung it on his back, and advised Sun Shengyang. The two of them walked out of the dark alley.


    Entering the tavern, it was filled with the stench of sweat and alcohol. Lu Feng frowned, then walked to the corner and asked the waiter for a jug of wine, then sat down quietly.


    A series of loud noises attracted Lu Feng''s attention, and when he turned his gaze, he realised that the few people at the table were the same people who were scolding him and Lu Feng at the door.


    "The boss isn''t here yet?"


    "It should be soon. After all, the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma is about to mature."


    "Let''s wait a little longer. It''s not good to stay here any longer, let''s go meet up with the others first."


    Finishing their words, they quickly drank the wine in their wine jugs and left a few silver coins on the table. After glancing at their surroundings, they walked out of the room.


    Only after they left did Lu Feng raise his head. He was afraid that the few of them would recognize him as someone who had provoked unnecessary trouble, as he was inside the city after all.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other and smiled. From their conversation just now, they could infer that the Mystical Flame Ganoderma was probably some kind of heavenly treasure. Lu Feng threw down a few silver coins and both of them stood up to leave the tavern.


    Looking at the few sturdy figures on the street in front of him, Lu Feng slowly followed behind him, intentionally or unintentionally. He kept a certain distance between himself and the people of the Cloud Nether City.


    Swoosh, swoosh.


    When they were quite a distance away from the Cloud Nether City, two sounds of breaking through the air could be heard. Lu Feng and Yue Yang quickly rushed forward and brought along the piercing sounds in the air as they slowly landed in front of those few people.


    "Who is it?" "How dare you block your grandfather''s way!"


    Seeing Lu Feng and Yue Shan suddenly appear, he completely ignored the fact that the two of them were descending from the sky, took out his weapon and shouted angrily at Lu Feng.


    "You trash dare to call yourselves grandpas? "How reckless."


    "Who are you?" "The two peasants outside the tavern just now?"


    One of them finally recognized Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. Although they had changed their clothes, the two of them looked more handsome, so it was easy to remember them.


    Hearing someone curse him again, Sun Shengyang could no longer endure it. She stomped her right foot hard, and the earth trembled as her hidden strength shuttled back and forth, directly knocking a few people down. Sun Shengyang stepped forward and looked at a person''s chest with disdain.


    "Please spare my life, please spare my life. I have eyes but did not recognize Mount Tai. Please spare my life!"


    In the blink of an eye, they were all stopped by one move. Even when the opponent did not make a move, they only moved their feet and sealed their dantian.


    "So noisy!" Let me ask you, what is this Mysterious Flame Ganoderma that you mentioned just now? Who''s your boss? "


    Lu Feng knitted his brows and angrily shouted, telling the few of them to shut up. Then, he walked forward, lowered his head, and looked at the few people as he faintly asked.


    "This ¡­"


    "Humph, hurry up and say it or die!"


    Seeing that the few of them still wanted to hesitate and not speak, Sun Shengyang immediately used a lot of strength.


    "Rao..." "Spare my life, I''ll talk, I''ll talk, our boss is the leader of the Falling Crow Mercenary Group, and he''s even a disciple of the Dark Yin Sect ¡­"


    Speaking of Dark Yin Sect, the person on the ground looked at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, the two of their expressions did not change, as though they did not put Dark Yin Sect in their eyes at all, after that, they sighed helplessly. Seems like they met some powerful people, and could only continue speaking.


    If the effects of a fire-attribute demon beast are greater, I heard that the Dark Yin Sect''s people want the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma. Master, that''s all we know, please let us go.


    Hearing the effects of the Mystical Flame Ganoderma, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, a glint flashed across their eyes, and a trace of a smile surfaced in their eyes. The Mystical Flame Ganoderma might be useless to others, but Sun Shengyang''s main body was a beast, so the Mystical Flame Ganoderma was definitely useful to Sun Shengyang.


    "Where is the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma?"


    "When you walk westward, you will see a cave. After you enter, you will see Mysterious Flame Ganoderma."


    "Oh, thanks."


    After which, he turned his head and spoke to the person on the ground in an indifferent manner. With a stomp of his feet, his liver shattered into pieces.


    "You ¡­"


    He did not expect Sun Shengyang to be so decisive, he looked at Sun Shengyang in disbelief, and before he could even say a word, he had already died. Lu Feng also waved his hand, using Spirit Qi as a sword, he cut open their throats.


    Sun Shengyang patted his hands, he did not look at the river of blood on the ground anymore, and walked to Lu Feng''s side, looking towards the west, he touched Lu Feng''s shoulder and said.


    "Dark Yin Sect, I didn''t expect that we would really meet by fate, the moment I entered the Water Night Empire, I started to socialize with the Dark Yin Sect."


    "Humph, Dark Yin Sect, such a sect shouldn''t exist in this world. Let''s go and take a look to the west first. "


    Hearing the name of the Dark Yin Sect, Lu Feng squinted his eyes and let out a cold snort. Then, he looked towards the west and indicated for Sun Shengyang to fly towards the west.


    "Hey, Feng, let''s talk. This Mysterious Flame Ganoderma is mine."


    "Oh."


    Seeing Sun Shengyang''s vulgar smile, Lu Feng chose to ignore it and nodded, replying indifferently. Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, had a fiery look in his eyes, as if he had already obtained the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma.

 C84 Fusarium oxysporum L.

    Outside the Cloud Nether City, hundreds of kilometers to the west, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang felt the presence of many people hiding in the vicinity as soon as they arrived. Lu Feng nodded at Sun Shengyang, and then, the two of them restrained their auras, lowering their bodies and concealing themselves.


    "Feng, the opening up ahead should be the cave that the Falling Crow Mercenary Group is talking about. Why are there so many people waiting outside the cave?"


    Looking at the pitch-black entrance of the cave not far away from them, he saw that all the trees were withered and the shrubs were withered. A group of people sat quietly outside the entrance without taking their eyes away from the entrance.


    Lu Feng rubbed his chin and looked around. This season should be when the trees were lush and the shrubs were sprouting. The places that were slightly further away were all filled with greenery, but this place was the only place without any greenery.


    Shifting his gaze toward the cave entrance, Lu Feng closed his eyes and released his consciousness, carefully moving towards the cave entrance. Before he even reached the cave entrance, Lu Feng''s consciousness had already been extinguished.


    After sorting out the shock within his heart, he opened his eyes and carefully felt it for a while before speaking in a faint voice.


    "The location should be good. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people nearby. Those people must be hiding something from us, or perhaps even they don''t know about it."


    Since ancient times, heavenly materials must have a spiritual object to protect them. I guessed that there might be powerful spiritual objects to guard the cave, so these people didn''t take the risk to enter.


    "Looking at the surroundings, although the leaves are yellow, there is still some moisture in them. This means that these trees have not been withered for long. I think the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma is about to mature."


    Looking at the yellowish leaf in his hand, Lu Feng''s fingers gently rubbed it, and after throwing away the residue, Lu Feng spoke to Sun Shengyang. Without waiting for Sun Shengyang to speak, Lu Feng placed a finger on his lips and indicated to Sun Shengyang.


    "The Mysterious Flame Ganoderma has matured!"


    "Dammit, don''t even think about it. The Mysterious Flame Ganoderma is mine!"


    "You dare to fight with my Dark Yin Sect, you don''t know life from death, hmph."


    Looking at the last person speaking from afar, Lu Feng''s gaze concentrated on him. Following the wave of his hand, a few figures appeared behind him and quickly entered the cave.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng thought to himself: As expected, there is Dark Yin Sect involved, since that''s the case, then I will not be courteous anymore.


    After giving a devilish smile, she nodded at Sun Shengyang, and the two of them quickly followed him into the cave. After entering the cave, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were even more surprised.


    From the outside, the cave looked extremely ordinary. In the middle of the withered forest, there was a cave located on a small hill. After entering, he found that there was a special cave. Inside the cave, there was an extremely long, pitch-black tunnel leading underground.


    He slowly floated the Star God''s Wings on the surface of his body. With the aid of the faint light, the two of them flew down towards the ground. On the way, they saw the occasional corpses, indicating that the Dark Yin Sect had already started to kill them.


    Increasing their speed, along with the appearance of the fiery red light in front of them and the increasing temperature of the surrounding area, the speed of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang slowly slowed down. After landing, they hid in the shadows and watched the situation unfold.


    The underground space was extremely large and the temperature was extremely high. Even with Lu Feng''s cultivation, he was only barely able to withstand the temperature of this place.


    Along with the faint smoke, the fiery red lava had already taken on a dark red hue. The burning lava around them was a sign of the danger of this place. The underground space was incomparably dry. Not a trace of water vapor could be found.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you dare to make my Dark Yin Sect your enemy? "


    The questioning voice in front of them caught Lu Feng and Yue Yang''s attention. They looked at the bodies lying on the ground in a mess, and the air was filled with the smell of burnt flesh. Not far away, there were still faint black ashes on the lava.


    "Hmph, Dark Yin Sect? What big words you have for me to say, do I need to report to your Dark Yin Sect whenever I go there? "


    The person standing opposite of Dark Yin Sect wore a dark red robe that covered her entire face. With a wave of her Profound Spirit Qi, a sharp sword appeared in her hand, and with a slight twist, she pointed his sword forward.


    The other people behind him were all shocked by this person''s domineering attitude, even the nearby Lu Feng was slightly shocked. One man against the Dark Yin Sect, Lu Feng''s impression of this person had increased by a lot.


    "Fire Spirit Sword? You are the Old Man Ling Huo? "


    When the people of Dark Yin Sect saw the sharp sword in the red robed man''s hands, they subconsciously took a step back, and then looked at the red robed man with slight worry.


    "Oh? Haha, I didn''t expect you to be even more famous than me. "Haha."


    Laughing out loud, the red robed man slowly took off the red robed hat on his head. Then, he lowered his head to look at the dark red sharp sword in his hand and said with a faint smile.


    "Old Man Ling Huo, this Mysterious Flame Ganoderma is something my Dark Yin Sect''s Sect Master needs, I hope you can give me some face and cut off this Mysterious Flame Ganoderma.


    The leader of the Dark Yin Sect might have heard the fame of the Old Man Ling Huo and did not want to fight with him here.


    In this moment of chaos, if the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma was stolen by someone else, then he would not be able to explain himself to the sect master. In the blink of an eye, the leader of the Dark Yin Sect thought of many things and respectfully cupped her hands towards Old Man Ling Huo.


    "What face does Dark Yin Sect have ¡­"


    After Old Man Ling Huo heard that, he put down the sharp sword he was pointing at his, then raised his hand to stroke the white goatee on his chin, as if he was seriously thinking about it.


    When the people of Dark Yin Sect saw this, they let out a small sigh of relief. Then, the corners of their mouths slightly raised, as they looked with disdain at the pondering Old Man Ling Huo. So what if his strength was strong, in front of the Dark Yin Sect, he still had to lower his head.


    "It''s a pity, Dark Yin Sect''s face is not worth a single cent to me. While I''m still in a good mood, hurry up and scram."


    "What?!"


    After hearing Old Man Ling Huo''s reply, the people of Dark Yin Sect were completely shocked, it was not like they were not giving Dark Yin Sect face, or even belittling him, how could they endure this. They all drew their weapons and rushed towards the Old Man Ling Huo.


    Due to the Dark Yin Sect''s actions, chaos finally broke out. The other unspecialized characters behind Old Man Ling Huo also began to take action, the Mystical Flame Ganoderma was maturing, and its fame was no longer important. Everyone wanted to take advantage of the chaos to obtain the heavenly resources.


    "Hmph, a bunch of shameless people. Hey, you two little friends who are hiding in the corner, why aren''t you helping out?" Otherwise, I will have to complain to your master. "


    Old Man Ling Huo shouted loudly towards the corner where Lu Feng was while waving his sharp sword to block Dark Yin Sect''s attack.


    After hearing Old Man Ling Huo''s shout, everyone''s gaze turned towards Lu Feng''s direction. As for Lu Feng, he helplessly sighed as he exchanged glances with Sun Shengyang. Then, taking out his Seven Stars Sword, he jumped into the battle.


    Seeing that Lu Feng had finally come out, the Old Man Ling Huo smiled slightly, then began to tangle with the leader of the Dark Yin Sect s. The two of them did not display their greatest strengths. After all, they were underground, so no one could escape if the ground collapsed.


    While Lu Feng was fighting, he observed Old Man Ling Huo from the corner of his eyes. Although he had a good impression of Old Man Ling Huo, he was still a little unhappy that he was suddenly used by someone else.


    "Hey, Feng, this old man is too shameless. What should we do?"


    Sun Shengyang waved her Qi Tian Ji and swept across the sky. After repelling the enemy, he came to Lu Feng''s side, staring angrily at Old Man Ling Huo who was fighting not far away, and spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Wait a moment, let''s see. Seeing that something is amiss, let''s withdraw first."


    The two of them had their backs to each other. After saying that one sentence, Lu Feng used strength in his legs and attacked again, charging towards the few people from Dark Yin Sect.


    Other than the leader, the rest of the people from the Dark Yin Sect were not so strong. There were very few who had reached the level of Profound King, and they were not Lu Feng''s match for a single strike.


    On the other hand, Sun Shengyang discovered that the people who looked like the Falling Crow Mercenary Group were dressed in the same way and had the same look in their eyes, causing Sun Shengyang''s anger to rise greatly.


    "Boss, why did this boorish fellow specially attack us?"


    "You are the reckless one, your entire family is the reckless one, look at the stick!"


    Sun Shengyang went deeper into the encirclement, and was surrounded by the people from the Falling Crow Mercenary Group. When he heard one of them say something to someone who looked like the leader, he became even more furious, and smashed towards them with the Qi Tian Ji.


    "Both of you, hold him back. I''ll go help the protector."


    The leader of the Falling Crow Mercenary Group looked at the leader of the Dark Yin Sect fighting with the Old Man Ling Huo, and after saying a few words to his subordinates, he rushed towards the direction of the Old Man Ling Huo.


    "You want to go over?" Have you asked me? "


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed and instantly appeared in front of the Falling Crow Mercenary Group Leader, blocking his way.


    "Young hero, have we ever had a deep grudge against you? I wonder if you can give me some face."


    The group leader anxiously asked Lu Feng to defend as he retreated. He could feel that he wasn''t Lu Feng''s match, and the nearby Protector of the Dark Yin Sect was gradually at a disadvantage.


    In this place, the fire attribute Profound Spirit Qi was abundant, and Old Man Ling Huo trained in fire attribute Cultivation Techniques.


    "You can''t be called Falling Crow, right? Too narcissistic. "


    Lu Feng did not plan to let Luowu go, as Luowu was a disciple of the Dark Yin Sect, and Lu Feng did not plan to let anyone from the Dark Yin Sect go. Lu Feng did not even put a Beginner Profound King in his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Lu Feng did not plan to give way, and had even increased his attack power, Luo Wu could only constantly dodge and retreat, but the difference in strength was too great, even using all his strength, he was unable to cause any harm to Lu Feng.


    "The Mysterious Flame Ganoderma has matured!"


    A shout made all the people in the underground space stop what they were doing. Their gazes all drifted to the fiery red plant in the middle of the lava cliff not far away.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone wanted to run in that direction, but when faced with the dark red lava, they all halted, not daring to step forward and snatch the Mysterious Flaming Ganoderma.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    An earth-shaking roar came from the magma. The magma that was originally calm gushed out like a volcanic eruption. Boiling hot magma splashed onto the people on the shore.

 C85 Spirit Flames in the Hand of Herbs!

    "Ah ¡ª ah ¡ª"


    The endless pain and wails were incomparably horrifying in this not so wide underground space. The boiling hot lava splashed onto the bodies of the people on the shore and their clothes were instantly burnt into ashes. Accompanied by ''sizzling'' sounds, the underground was once again filled with the fragrance of burnt meat.


    Frowning, Lu Feng stepped back with both legs as he quietly distanced himself from the melting lava. He sealed off his sense of smell in order to not smell the pungent smell that was slowly spreading out.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    With another roar, a huge demon beast appeared from the magma. It had two horns on its head and fiery red scales on its body. Its four limbs seemed to have walked on the magma as if it were walking on flat ground.


    Its large head glanced at the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma that was about to mature. After which, it turned its gaze toward the people on the shore and let out a furious roar.


    "Dammit, what is this? Crimson Flame Beast? "


    The Old Man Ling Huo on the shore saw the demon beast that had suddenly appeared. After sizing it up for a while, he realized that the situation wasn''t good. Then, he slowly retreated backwards. Crimson Flame Beast was born into the fire attribute, so any fire attribute martial skill was completely ineffective on it.


    The people on the shore were in a mess. There were people dying, and there were also people who wanted to leave this hellish place. Occasionally, a furious roar would shake the entire space, making it seem as if it was on the verge of collapse.


    "All of you go stall the Crimson Flame Beast, I will go get the Mystical Flame Ganoderma, Old Man Ling Huo is already crippled, his attacks are useless against the Crimson Flame Beast."


    Old Man Ling Huo was able to discern the origin of the demonic beasts, so he was naturally able to do the same as well. He instructed the few initial stage profound kings beside him, and then looked at the mature Mysterious Flame Ganoderma on the lava across the magma with fiery hot eyes.


    After he finished speaking, he leapt towards the direction of the Mystical Flame Ganoderma. Then, before the Dark Yin Sect''s protector could fly above the lava, she was blocked by a red figure. She stopped to look at the figure that appeared and frowned as she spoke.


    "Ling Huo, are you sure you want to go against our Dark Yin Sect?"


    "Hmph, your IQ is really limited. Do you think I''m playing with you?"


    Protector of the Dark Yin Sect frowned as he continued to tangle with Old Man Ling Huo. Meanwhile, the Crimson Flame Beast''s huge body had already jumped onto the shore and was reaping away its life, as if it was declaring its anger. It was not courteous at all towards these outsiders.


    "Yang, cover me. I''ll go get the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma."


    Seeing that everyone was preoccupied and only Lu Feng was temporarily safe, Lu Feng indifferently said to Sun Shengyang who was beside him. Then, his figure flashed, leaving an afterimage as he slowly disappeared. His body was already closing in on the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Sensing that the Mystical Flame Ganoderma was about to be obtained, the Crimson Flame Beast roared again and rushed in Lu Feng''s direction.


    "Bang!"


    Before the Crimson Flame Beast could even get close to Lu Feng, a rod fell from the sky and directly knocked the Crimson Flame Beast away. It shook its huge head, and the anger in its eyes seemed to spew out as it opened its mouth and turned to bite Sun Shengyang.


    "Damn it, you damn animal. Do you really think your grandpa Sun is afraid of you?"


    The fiery heat wave rushed towards Sun Shengyang, even with his cultivation level, Sun Shengyang could feel it was hot, holding the Qi Tian Ji tightly in his hands, he used all his strength to knock at the Crimson Flame Beast, while in the distance, Lu Feng had already arrived beside the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma, and was easily within her reach.


    Swoosh, swoosh.


    He reached his hand out to pluck the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma and the two sword auras attacked, causing Lu Feng to have no choice but to give up plucking the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma. Then, his figure moved slightly backwards.


    "If I don''t go find you, and you actually throw your lives away, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, the seven star sword shone with a deep blue light. Although the seven star sword could not borrow the power of the stars that was above the ninth heaven from underground, Lu Feng''s dantian could still provide the same amount of Mysterious Star Force s.


    "Black Star''s second tribulation, Heaven and Earth Collapsing."


    The Mysterious Star Tribulation melded into the sword aura and quickly brandished the Seven Star Sword. The two sword auras attacked the Dark Yin Sect disciples respectively, and one of them was hit in his defenses, causing him to vomit blood and fall into the lava.


    Without hesitation, Lu Feng immediately flashed behind another person, before that person could react, calming palm flew out and in the moment of shock, Lu Feng''s leg down from above directly kicked that person into the lava.


    Accompanied by a sizzling sound, the two figures were swallowed up by the lava below them in the blink of an eye. The heavily injured Elementary Profound King appeared pale and powerless in front of this natural disaster. Lu Feng did not stop, and turned to pick the Mystical Flame Ganoderma again.


    "Yang!"


    With one hand, he grabbed the stalk of the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma and then quickly turned around. As he uprooted the stalk, the lava looked as if it had been shocked and enraged, as it turned unceasingly violent. In the distance, the Crimson Flame Beast that was fighting with Sun Shengyang also sensed something and roared as it charged towards Lu Feng.


    With the help of his movement technique and brute force, he changed the direction of the Crimson Flame Beast. With the swing of the rod, the Crimson Flame Beast that was charging towards Lu Feng immediately arrived at the place where the Old Man Ling Huo was fighting with the Protector of the Dark Yin Sect.


    Lu Feng however, quickly came to Sun Shengyang''s side. Seeing Sun Shengyang''s clothes being burnt to a crisp by the Crimson Flame Beast''s flames, he suppressed his smile and shouted at the nearby Old Man Ling Huo.


    "Martial Uncle Ling Huo, Martial Nephew will leave first. Let''s meet at our usual place."


    After he finished speaking, he grabbed Sun Shengyang''s arm and flew in the direction of the pitch-black tunnel. Not far away, Old Man Ling Huo almost spat out blood after hearing Lu Feng''s voice. He never thought that Lu Feng would return it so quickly, and the Old Man Ling Huo could only shake his head helplessly.


    "If I say I don''t know the two of them, would you believe me?"


    Old Man Ling Huo helplessly turned to look at Protector of the Dark Yin Sect, then spread his hands and said innocently. After he finished speaking, Protector of the Dark Yin Sect became even more furious, as if he was playing around like a fool.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Without waiting for Protector of the Dark Yin Sect to start cursing, the Crimson Flame Beast behind the two turned and looked at Lu Feng and Lu Feng who were entering the tunnel to leave the underground world with its blazing eyes. With an angry roar, the flame behind them ignited, and the two horns on their heads magnified, as it turned and looked at the two of them, it angrily charged towards them.


    "This damned kid is really unkind."


    Seeing that the Crimson Flame Beast was so angry at him, the Old Man Ling Huo continued to retreat to defend as he muttered curses under his breath. Then, his figure flashed and appeared on the left side of the Crimson Flame Beast. He kicked down the Crimson Flame Beast''s body, blocking the path to his own Protector of the Dark Yin Sect.


    "Yoho ¡­" This old man is going to die from burning, that one, do me a favor, I will definitely pay you a visit in the future! "


    Old Man Ling Huo swung the foot he kicked the Crimson Flame Beast with, and then raised his hand high up towards the Protector of the Dark Yin Sect in front of him, as he shouted loudly. With that, he turned around and flew back into the tunnel. His speed had never been so fast before.


    When the Crimson Flame Beast was not out yet, Old Man Ling Huo was like a fish in water, but when the Crimson Flame Beast appeared, the Old Man Ling Huo''s advantage was gone, her own fire attribute martial skill did not harm the Crimson Flame Beast at all, she could only use brute force to fight the Crimson Flame Beast.


    On the other side of the Crimson Flame Beast, Protector of the Dark Yin Sect was burning with anger. The air current in his body was unstable, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and before he could even react, a huge flaming claw was approaching him. Protector of the Dark Yin Sect could only helplessly resist.


    "Yang, are you alright?"


    Lu Feng and Yue Shan exited the cave, breathed in the fresh air outside and raised their heads to look at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky. Both of them exhaled a mouthful of impure air, as if they had returned from hell.


    "Watch my sword!"


    Sun Shengyang did not reply, a few auras from all around came over accompanied by the Sword Qi. Lu Feng frowned as he flew up into the air, looking at the people around him, he turned, and the Seven Star Sword Sword Qi left his body, flying towards his surroundings.


    These people were all waiting outside the cave for the benefit of the fishermen. After seeing this, especially after seeing Lu Feng''s cultivation, he dispelled his desire to escape.


    Lu Feng casually looked in a direction, then quickly flew in a certain direction. Lu Feng did not think that the Old Man Ling Huo would be killed by the Crimson Flame Beast. With his shameless nature, it would be difficult for him to die.


    Lu Feng did not return to the Cloud Nether City, but instead, headed towards the other end of the forest. After finding a relatively secluded place, Lu Feng looked at the mountain peak in front of him and nodded his head in satisfaction, before slowly descending.


    After landing on the top of the mountain, he retrieved his Seven Star Sword and punched, causing the mountain to tremble. A huge cave appeared in front of them, and after supporting Sun Shengyang into the cave, they roughly laid a barrier around the cave entrance.


    "Yang, are you alright?"


    Turning his head to look at Sun Shengyang who was seated on the ground baring his teeth, Lu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Do you want to laugh? Damn, that animal is truly powerful. That flame seems to be ignoring all defenses. It''s burning me to death."


    Sun Shengyang lowered his head to look at the red burn wound on his body. He lightly touched it with his finger and the corner of his mouth widened even more.


    "That beast only has the strength of a high rank Xuan King. However, in the underground magma melting environment, its cultivation has been magnified. After all, it is in their home turf. Here, this is for you."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he took out the Mystical Flame Ganoderma that he had just acquired from his spatial ring. He didn''t have the time to examine it carefully in the underground space, and now that he looked at it, he could see that its appearance was similar to that of a lingzhi.


    "Hehe, this is a good item, then I won''t be polite."


    Receiving the Mystical Flame Ganoderma, Sun Shengyang felt the energy within, as though he had forgotten the pain on his body. Laughing, he placed the Mystical Flame Ganoderma in front of him, adjusted his posture, then sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes, entering into a state of cultivation.


    Sun Shengyang needed to first adjust his body''s condition, heal his injuries, and then begin to swallow the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma. Although the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma was the most effective against fire-attribute demon beasts, Sun Shengyang still did not dare to rashly swallow it.


    "Kid!" Your senior uncle is here! "Come out and see me!"


    At the peak of the Old Man Ling Huo''s Profound King Realm, Lu Feng might not be his match at the moment. Seeing Sun Shengyang, who was still cultivating with his eyes closed, Lu Feng turned around and walked out of the cave.

 C86 Sacred Yang Cultivation as a Final Break through

    "Senior!"


    Walking out of the cave, looking at the Old Man Ling Huo who was comfortably standing outside and still dressed in his red robe, Lu Feng shamelessly went forward and respectfully greeted.


    "Hmph, young one, you actually dare to fight against me. You are learning quite quickly." "Where''s the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma? Hand it over."


    Old Man Ling Huo snorted as he furrowed his brows, showing an angry look. He reached out his hand towards Lu Feng, telling him to hand over the Profound Fire Sesame seed.


    "Senior, I have something that I don''t understand. How did you find this place?"


    "How much of a waste is it to find you?" "Then let me tell you, you have been in the underground magma pool for too long and have a thick fire element on your body. Although my spirit fire is useless, I am very familiar with the fire attribute. It is very easy to find you."


    Old Man Ling Huo pointed at the clothes on Lu Feng''s body that had been burnt into holes by the fire sparks from the melting, and Lu Feng was discovered by Old Man Ling Huo before he could even change his clothes. Lu Feng secretly shook his head, he was too careless. I never thought that Old Man Ling Huo would be so sensitive to fire attribute auras.


    "Senior, from what I know, Mysterious Flame Ganoderma is only effective against Demonic Beasts. You shouldn''t be a Demonic Beast, right? Why did you find this Mysterious Flame Ganoderma?"


    "Yo, you know quite a lot. What do you need Mysterious Flame Ganoderma for?"


    Old Man Ling Huo retracted his palm and looked at Lu Feng with a smile that was not a smile. He was definitely not in a hurry while standing there, and asked Lu Feng in return, just like that. Hearing Old Man Ling Huo''s words, Lu Feng did not know how to reply. After all, they couldn''t say that Sun Shengyang was the demon beast itself.


    "Alright, I know you''re stalling for time. Where''s the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma, hand it over ¡­" This is? Dammit, what a waste of heaven''s treasures, to use it like that in the wilderness? "


    Before Old Man Ling Huo could finish speaking, he felt a strong fire attribute Qi surging out from the cave behind Lu Feng. Regarding this Qi, Lu Feng was extremely familiar with it.


    What Lu Feng was familiar with was Sun Shengyang''s aura. Even though it was mixed with many fire attribute energies, it still could not conceal Sun Shengyang''s arrogant aura that belonged to a Mysterious Spirit Ape. Old Man Ling Huo, on the other hand, was incomparably familiar with the aura of the Mystical Flame Ganoderma.


    The heaven and earth treasure that he had been searching for for for such a long time was now being used by someone else right in front of him, and was even wasting it raw. This caused Old Man Ling Huo''s originally laughing face to instantly become cold, and he said to Lu Feng, who was in front of him.


    "Kid, move aside. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    With that said, Old Man Ling Huo turned his palm and with the Fire Spirit Sword in his hand, he took a step forward.


    "Senior, I''m too rude. If you want to enter the cave, you have to first pass me."


    He slightly bent his body, and cautiously looked at Old Man Ling Huo in front of him. The fourth level of the Profound King Stage against the peak of the Profound King Stage, basically had no chance of winning, and was not even a match for a single move. Lu Feng shot a glance at the cave behind him with the corner of his eyes, and resolutely placed himself in front of Old Man Ling Huo.


    "Ah, well, heaven''s will. "Young man, let me go over. Your friend is unable to absorb all of the Xuan Fire Ganoderma''s energy. I''ll go help him a little and absorb the fire type energy that he is emitting."


    Looking at the surrounding dark blue colored stars around Lu Feng and the Seven Star Sword in his hand, a glint of light flashed in Old Man Ling Huo''s eyes. He then retracted the Fire Spirit Sword, helplessly shook his head, and spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Senior, I think you should wait for my brother to finish his training before entering."


    Lu Feng did not understand Old Man Ling Huo, so he was powerless to resist. With Old Man Ling Huo''s strength, as long as he could get close to Sun Shengyang, with a single move, he could kill him. Lu Feng did not dare take the risk, and he could not take the risk either. They were still in a serious stance facing the Old Man Ling Huo.


    "Bastard brat, what kind of person is my Spirit Fire? Do I need to go back on my word to a member of the younger generation like you?"


    Lu Feng''s reaction made the Old Man Ling Huo extremely furious, he stood on the spot, and facing Lu Feng''s ungrateful actions, he felt extremely helpless. Pointing a finger at Lu Feng, he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Old Man Ling Huo''s playful look, the wariness in Lu Feng''s heart gradually lessened. Looking at Old Man Ling Huo opposite him, he slowly stood up, then retracted his Seven Star Sword, as he spoke indifferently.


    "Senior, no need to blame me. Junior dares to swear on my life or else I really would not be able to accept it."


    "Why should I swear that I''m helping you? Alright, alright, I''ll swear then, if I hurt the two juniors in front of me or have any perverted thoughts, then let me, Raging Inferno, burn my body and never step into the Grandmaster Realm. Alright, hurry up and get out of the way. "


    Old Man Ling Huo was very dissatisfied with Lu Feng''s attitude, he twisted his head and swore disdainfully. However, suddenly, a scorching heat wave rushed out from the cave. The Old Man Ling Huo could no longer care about his status as a senior, after he finished swearing his oath, he rushed back into the cave.


    Watching as Old Man Ling Huo entered the cave, Lu Feng suppressed the idea of blocking him, and then turned around and entered the cave as well. He saw Old Man Ling Huo standing beside Sun Shengyang and took in a deep breath, then had a satisfied and satisfied expression on his face as he looked at Sun Shengyang with eyes filled with envy.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng''s heart calmed down, he quietly walked to the side of the cave, and looked at the Old Man Ling Huo''s hands that were circulating the technique, the originally chaotic fire attribute inside the cave seemed to have life, and all gathered above Sun Shengyang''s head.


    Slowly, a fiery red cloud-like shape formed on top of Sun Shengyang''s head, following that, the clouds started to split apart, and the fire type energy that could be seen with the naked eye was extracted slowly, forming another cloud above, which was just an even more fiery red color.


    Looking at the two clouds above Sun Shengyang, one of them was translucent while the other was incomparably red. Feeling the energy within the translucent cloud, Lu Feng''s lips curled up. Sun Shengyang was extremely happy with the increase in his strength.


    "Enter!"


    At Old Man Ling Huo''s command, the translucent energy on top of his head slowly entered Sun Shengyang''s brain. As the meridians in his body revolved, Sun Shengyang shivered, and the energy in his body once again surged.


    "Kid, I''ve completed my mission. You can consider it as repaying me by protecting me."


    Seeing that, the Old Man Ling Huo also nodded his head, and then spoke to Lu Feng who was not far away. With that said, he sat down cross-legged. The fiery red cloud at the top slowly floated up to the top of Old Man Ling Huo''s head and entered his body immediately.


    The Old Man Ling Huo once again revealed a satisfied expression, the two of them were deep in cultivation. Lu Feng slowly sat down and closed his eyes, but he did not enter into a state of cultivation.


    Lu Feng carefully thought back to what happened before. Since the Mystical Flame Ganoderma was only effective against demonic beasts, then why did Old Man Ling Huo and Dark Yin Sect want to snatch it? The Old Man Ling Huo could still understand, but didn''t believe that the Dark Yin Sect''s sect master cultivated a fire attribute cultivation technique.


    In the subterranean world, Lu Feng had clearly heard the Dark Yin Sect''s Protector say that the Dark Yin Sect''s Sect Master needed the Mystical Flame Ganoderma. Just at this time, before Lu Feng could even think it through, he felt the Qi undulations in front of him. Lu Feng opened his eyes and saw the changes in Sun Shengyang''s hand techniques, and he gradually stopped.


    "So fast?" Are you done cultivating? "


    stood up, walked in front of Sun Shengyang, and asked doubtfully. To think that absorbing heavenly resources would end in such a short period of time, especially when he felt that Sun Shengyang was only at the fifth level of the Profound King Realm, he was extremely shocked.


    "Of course. Who told me to have such great talent? Fuck, why is this guy here?"


    Sun Shengyang patted the dust off of his body, then retrieved a set of clothes from his spatial ring and put it on. He looked at the fiery red figure who was quietly sitting beside Sun Shengyang, and was greatly shocked.


    "Didn''t you feel it just now? He''s here to help you. "


    Oh, no wonder. Originally, when I broke through to the fourth level of the Profound King Stage, the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma''s energy was already insufficient. Afterwards, I once again felt a surge of pure energy enter my body, helping me to break through once again.


    After hearing what Lu Feng said, Sun Shengyang remembered what happened when he was cultivating and breaking through just now. Then, with one hand on his chest and the other touching his chin, he lowered his head and looked at the fiery-red figure that sat on the ground and said slowly.


    "How did you cultivate so fast?"


    Lu Feng was still extremely curious about Sun Shengyang''s cultivation speed. According to logic, absorbing heavenly resources, especially spiritual objects that were incompatible with one''s attributes would not be possible so quickly, and this rule did not seem to be effective against Sun Shengyang.


    "This is the gift of our Mysterious Spirit Ape. We don''t waste any time on any heavenly and earthly treasures.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Sun Shengyang slapped his chest and laughed loudly, before he slowly said. Lu Feng nodded in understanding as well. Sun Shengyang could even crush incomparably hard demon cores with his teeth, so it was normal for him to swallow heaven and earth treasures.


    "When do you think this old man will wake up?"


    After Sun Shengyang finished speaking, he squatted down and closely leaned in front of the Old Man Ling Huo. Looking at the Old Man Ling Huo''s face, he asked puzzledly. If he did not know that the Old Man Ling Huo was currently cultivating and could not be touched, Sun Shengyang would have already started.


    "I don''t know. It should be soon." He only absorbed some fire type energy that you couldn''t absorb. "


    Lu Feng casually waved his hand, and after walking a step to the side, he slowly sat down, and casually said.


    "Damn, what is this thing!"


    Old Man Ling Huo suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the huge face right in front of him, right next to him, a little more and he would be able to kiss it. The Old Man Ling Huo was shocked and immediately rolled and crawled to the back.


    "Cough cough, this old man has finished cultivating. Many thanks to little friend for protecting me."


    After leaving far away and seeing that the person in front of him was Sun Shengyang, Old Man Ling Huo coughed twice before standing up and tidying up his clothes. After that, he slowly cupped his hands together and politely thanked Lu Feng.


    "Hey, geezer, I haven''t settled the score with you after you dragged us into the subterranean world."


    Sun Shengyang did not wait for Lu Feng to return the greeting, he rolled up his sleeves and looked at Old Man Ling Huo angrily, as if he wanted to attack the moment there was a disagreement.


    "Didn''t I help you? It''s even now."

 C87 The Remains of Saints will be born in this world

    "Congratulations, senior. What do you want this Mysterious Flame Ganoderma for?"


    Lu Feng walked forward, patted Sun Shengyang''s shoulders, and then asked Old Man Ling Huo a question that he was puzzled about. Lu Feng did not believe that the Old Man Ling Huo obtaining the Profound Fire Ganoderma was only for the fire type energy inside. This little energy was simply not enough to provide the Old Man Ling Huo with the energy needed to break through into the next realm.


    "If you don''t say it, I have already forgotten. You two bastards, what a waste of heaven''s treasure. The Mysterious Flame Ganoderma is the main ingredient to concoct the Mysterious Flame Pill and it is very likely that the Mysterious Flame Pill will help me to break through the threshold to become a Mysterious Master."


    When Lu Feng mentioned this, Old Man Ling Huo became even angrier. Looking at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang in front of him, he pointed at them with his finger and spoke angrily.


    Hearing Old Man Ling Huo''s words, even Sun Shengyang, with his thick skin, felt a little embarrassed. He scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and looked at Old Man Ling Huo.


    "Sigh, forget it. It seems like this old man has no chance of breaking through Mystical realm. Oh heavens'' will. To be able to help the Blood Slaughter Divine Slaughter Divine Slaughter Divine Slaughter Divine Slayer to break through, that''s a beautiful thing."


    Old Man Ling Huo sighed, waved his hand, and said casually. He seemed to be very open-minded, as if everything was up to fate. However, when they finished speaking, Old Man Ling Huo''s words made Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang tense up, and they cautiously looked at Old Man Ling Huo in front of them.


    "What are you looking at? You two are so obvious that no one will be able to see it? "


    Seeing the nervous movements of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, the Old Man Ling Huo sat down and waved his hands as he spoke to the two.


    "Senior, please don''t blame me for being impolite. Senior, when did you figure it out?"


    Standing up, Lu Feng laughed at himself. It seemed that he was overly nervous after entering the Water Night Empire, and after walking to the Old Man Ling Huo''s side and sitting down, he asked.


    "In the beginning, I did not know you guys and only wanted to pull you guys into the water. However, later on when you were fighting, you used the star power in the underground world. It was a small space filled with fire element and my senses were very sensitive.


    And once that strong and silly lad is equipped with weapons, I am even more certain that no one knows about the two young talents from Dazzling Sky Empire. "


    Old Man Ling Huo took out a jug of wine from his bosom and explained slowly to the two as he drank. When he talked about Sun Shengyang, Sun Shengyang grabbed the Old Man Ling Huo''s wine cup and started drinking with a dissatisfied expression.


    "Ah, leave me some. This is good wine, it''s such a waste." However, you don''t have to worry too much, brat. Although you are famous, it''s not enough to shock the world. It''s just that the Cloud Nether City is very close to the Dazzling Sky Empire, so the news spread rather quickly. "


    Old Man Ling Huo snatched the wine jug from Sun Shengyang''s hands, and held the jug above his head without a single drop falling. While cursing Sun Shengyang for being wasteful, he explained it to him at the same time.


    "Senior ¡­"


    "Don''t call me senior. You can call me Elder Flame or Elder Flame. I don''t like being so formal."


    The Old Man Ling Huo took back the jug of wine and said to Lu Feng.


    "Elder Flame, how much do you know about Dark Yin Sect? What''s the use of their main sect''s Profound Fire Ganoderma?"


    "Dark Yin Sect Lord? That old fogey, although I don''t like him, his cultivation is indeed very high. As for the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma, he has a demonic beast, it is probably for it. "


    Since Old Man Ling Huo knew the true identities of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, he naturally knew what Lu Feng had done in Cangzhou City as well. When he thought of how Lu Feng had eliminated the Dark Yin Sect''s protector, the more Old Man Ling Huo saw Lu Feng, the more pleasing it became to him.


    "Demon beast? Fire attribute? To be able to have a demon beast accompany you, you are indeed extraordinary. "


    "Not entirely. That demonic beast''s strength is considered quite good. I think it is probably around the middle stage of the Xuan King. Furthermore, don''t you have a demon beast accompanying you? "


    Waving his hand, Old Man Ling Huo continued to explain. From the looks of it, Old Man Ling Huo was very familiar with the Lord''s demon beasts, but he did not seem to want to talk about them too much. Without waiting for Lu Feng to continue asking, Sun Shengyang struck his fist on Old Man Ling Huo''s body.


    "F * ck, old fogey, Feng and I are partners, you don''t understand, you dead old fogey."


    Seeing Old Man Ling Huo fall back with his face in the dust, Sun Shengyang said angrily. Then, he waved his fist once more to entangle himself with the Old Man Ling Huo.


    "You little brat, you better not fight with me. Do you know anything about people who respect their elders and cherish their children? How dare you hit me?!"


    Lu Feng didn''t pay attention to the two''s nonsense as he squinted his eyes to think about something. According to Old Man Ling Huo, the Dark Yin Sect''s Sect Leader should be a member of the Mystical realm, and it seems like the northern region is still a den of crouching tigers and hidden dragons.


    "Feng, where are we going now?"


    After Sun Shengyang and the Old Man Ling Huo finished messing around, they arrived in front of Lu Feng and interrupted his deep in thought. Lu Feng raised his head to look at the two people in front of him.


    Ye Zichen couldn''t help but chuckle. These two people''s personalities are rather similar. The young one doesn''t seem like the young one and the old one doesn''t seem like the old one. Lu Feng forced a smile and said to Old Man Ling Huo.


    "Elder Flame, I heard you say that the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma can refine a Mysterious Flame Pill. Is Elder Flame an alchemist?"


    "Haha, at least you have good taste. It''s just that I''m not an alchemist, but I have friends. It just so happens that you two can accompany me to meet him."


    Old Man Ling Huo stretched his body, tidied up his clothes, then laughed out loud and proudly said to Lu Feng. rolled his eyes.


    Lu Feng nodded, and then the three of them walked out of the cave, flying towards the Cloud Nether City. After landing at the entrance of the city, they walked towards the direction of the city.


    After turning around a few dark corners and arriving at a place that looked like a slum, the Old Man Ling Huo stopped and smiled at the two and nodded. Then, he pushed open the door and entered a house.


    "Yao Lao, I''m back!"


    The moment he stepped into the door, the Old Man Ling Huo shouted towards the room. Before his voice had even died away, he saw a figure flash in front of him, and come to the front of Old Man Ling Huo, groping and groping about.


    "F * ck, what are you touching? Laozi isn''t interested in you."


    The Old Man Ling Huo cursed as he pushed the figure away. He then glanced to his side and signaled to the person in front of him that a guest had come to visit.


    "Cut the crap, where''s the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma? Hurry, take it out. "


    The person who was referred to as Old Man Yao did not even look at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. His gaze was locked on Old Man Ling Huo as he anxiously asked with fiery eyes.


    "Ask him."


    Old Man Ling Huo rolled his eyes, pointed at Sun Shengyang, and then walked into the room. At this moment, the old man finally looked at Sun Shengyang and extended his hand towards Sun Shengyang.


    "Where is the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Sun Shengyang spread out his hands, pointed to his own stomach, and casually said. The old man in front of Sun Shengyang repeated his name one more time before his eyes widened, and exclaimed at Sun Shengyang in disbelief.


    "Yeah, what else?"


    Sun Shengyang picked his ears, as if he had been shocked by Old Man Yao''s voice. After speaking indifferently, he also walked into the room.


    Lu Feng stood in place and carefully sized up the old man in front of him. He had a head of white hair and wore a dark gray alchemy robe.


    Looking at the lonely and disappointed Yao Lao, Lu Feng helplessly shook his head before lifting his leg and entering the room. Sun Shengyang and Old Man Ling Huo were already sitting in the room drinking tea.


    "Old man Huo, explain this clearly to your father!"


    An angry roar sounded from within the courtyard. Then, the figure of the old man Yao arrived in front of Old Man Ling Huo at lightning speed and heavily slammed the table as he asked. and he glared fiercely at Sun Shengyang.


    "Don''t be anxious, everything is heaven''s will. Sit down and I''ll talk to you slowly. "He is an apothecary. You can just call him Old Man Yao."


    After drinking a cup of tea, the Old Man Ling Huo raised his hand to indicate for the Medicinal Old Man to sit down, then turned his head to Lu Feng and introduced him to him. Then, he told Yao Lao about what had happened previously, as well as the identities of Lu Feng and Yao Lao.


    After Old Man Ling Huo had finished speaking, Yao Lao''s gaze was fixated on Sun Shengyang, his gaze causing Sun Shengyang''s hair to stand on end, he could not help but shiver.


    "Why is he looking at me like that?"


    "Oh, Yao Lao has always wanted to dissect a demon beast. You should be careful."


    "F * ck, you damn old geezer, stay away from me."


    Sun Shengyang asked the Old Man Ling Huo beside him with furrowed brows. After the Old Man Ling Huo finished speaking, Sun Shengyang quickly jumped back and placed both fists on his chest as he cautiously looked at the medicine geezer.


    "Don''t listen to old man Huo''s nonsense. It''s a pity for the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma. It''s a waste." What business do you have in the Water Night Empire? "


    Yao Lao asked in confusion as he retracted his regretful expression, turning his gaze to Lu Feng. Old Man Ling Huo also looked at Lu Feng curiously.


    "Unsatisfied with Yao Lao, we were just passing by and coincidentally happened to hear news about the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma, therefore ¡­"


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. That was fate. You really came at the right time."


    Old Man Ling Huo and Yao Lao secretly nodded and looked at each other. After smiling for a while, they spoke to the two.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The Remains of Saints''s opening day is just around the corner, that''s why I said you came at the right time."


    "Saint?!"


    Hearing Yao Lao talk about a saint, Lu Feng was completely shocked. What kind of existence was a saint?


    This place appears once every three years, there are countless opportunities inside, so that''s why your luck is quite good. "Ling Yun said in a low voice.


    After listening to Yao Lao''s explanation, a glint flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes. After exchanging a glance with Sun Shengyang, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. It seemed that his luck was indeed not bad. It was just that when he thought of the Saint, Lu Feng''s brows slowly furrowed.


    "Don''t worry, the Remains of Saints has its limits and the realm above the Profound King cannot be entered. Otherwise, you would be engulfed by the chaotic space and with your strength, you might be able to encounter a great opportunity."


    Old Man Ling Huo could see the problem that Lu Feng was worried about. Water Night Empire was extremely skilled, but with Lu Feng''s current strength, he was unable to contend against it. However, Lu Feng was still confident in his Mystic King Realm.

 C88 Hidden currents in the Dark Yin Sect Sect

    "Then Senior, may I know when Remains of Saints will open?"


    Withdrawing his shocked thoughts, Lu Feng anxiously asked the two elders. Lu Feng did not want to miss out on an opportunity left behind by a supreme expert of the Mystical Sage.


    Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, also had a light flash through his eyes, this kind of interesting and challenging thing, how could he miss it.


    "Young people are just anxious. There is still one month left until the third year. That is enough." Remains of Saints is located 300 kilometers south of the capital of Water Night Empire in Saint''s Valley, and the name of Saint''s Valley is also obtained from the Remains of Saints. "


    Elder Flame laughed as he stroked his beard. Then, he shook his head and stood up, walking towards the door. He said that he was going to get some wine, but the tea was tasteless.


    "That''s right, Yao Lao. I heard that you are an alchemist after all. I wonder what this Mysterious Flame Pill can do?"


    Seeing that Elder Flame had left, with a slightly lonely gaze, Lu Feng suddenly remembered Yao Lao''s identity, and asked curiously.


    knew a lot about alchemists, and Lingyan Sect''s Lei Wenshu was a alchemist. At the moment, Lu Feng''s spatial ring had a lot of healing pills made by Lei Wenshu.


    Old Huo has been stuck at the peak of the Profound King Stage for a long time. He originally wanted to rely on the Profound Fire Pill to break through his Mystical realm, but unfortunately for him. Good fortune makes a fool of us. "


    Yao Lao watched the back of Elder Flame as he left before sighing helplessly. After which, he lowered his head and spoke in a desolate manner. Yao Lao and Elder Flame had been good friends for many years, but when he saw Elder Flame acting like this, Yao Lao did not feel good in his heart.


    "This ¡­"


    At this moment, Lu Feng finally understood why Elder Flame wanted to get his hands on the Mystical Flame Ganoderma. After exchanging a glance with Sun Shengyang, his eyes were filled with regret.


    "There''s no need for the two of you to act like this. Everything is fate, heaven''s will. Old Huo wouldn''t blame you too much. "


    Seeing Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s embarrassed state, Yao Lao smiled lightly and patted Lu Feng''s shoulder as he consoled him.


    Hearing Yao Lao say that, Lu Feng''s heart was at a loss. The two elders looked at each other, but Lu Feng felt extremely guilty. Suddenly, a glint of light flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes as he asked Yao Lao.


    "Yao Lao, from what I know, Zong Breaking Pill should be more useful. Why didn''t you refine a Zong Breaking Pill?"


    The Zong Breaking Pill was a pellet used by Mystic King Realm to break through their The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Anyone at the peak of the Mystic King Realm would only need to consume almost a hundred percent of the Zong Breaking Pill to break through to the The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders realm.


    "Of course I know the use of Zong Breaking Pill, but refining Zong Breaking Pill is extremely difficult, and I don''t have that kind of ability. My master can refine them, but he has already Ascension."


    Speaking of his master, Yao Lao''s empty eyes were full of memories and memories, mixed with a little bit of hatred and anger.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng knew that Yao Lao was someone with a story, but at the moment, he did not ask, but continued to ask Yao Lao.


    "Since the Remains of Saints was left behind by a saint, there should be Zong Breaking Pill inside, right? If the four of us can enter together, the chances of us obtaining the Zong Breaking Pill are still very high."


    "There are indeed Zong Breaking Pill within the Remains of Saints. In the past, there have been people who have obtained them, but Remains of Saints has not only restricted those above the Profound King level from entering, they are also not allowed to enter twice. Old Man Huo and I have already gone there before, but unfortunately, we were unable to obtain any Zong Breaking Pill s. "


    Yao Lao''s eyes dimmed once more and he sighed deeply, explaining the rules of Remains of Saints. Lu Feng was also speechless. Remains of Saints had such a rule.


    "Since that''s the case, then please be at ease, Elder Flame. The two of us will definitely bring the Zong Breaking Pill back and help Elder Flame break through the shackles to enter the Grandmaster Realm."


    After listening to Yao Lao''s story, Lu Feng stood up, looked down at Yao Lao, and firmly said while clenching his fists.


    If it wasn''t for the two of them, it was very possible that the Old Man Ling Huo had already reached the Grandmaster Realm. Now that the two of them had broken through the possibility of the Old Man Ling Huo, Lu Feng could only blame himself.


    "Haha, good. With these words of yours, this old man will be satisfied." "Come, drink."


    Suddenly, just as Lu Feng finished speaking, Elder Flame, who had just returned from drinking wine behind him, laughed heartily, and then threw a wine gourd in his arms to Lu Feng, who had turned around.


    Lu Feng received the bottle gourd, smiled lightly, opened the lid, and raised his head to start drinking. Sun Shengyang suddenly became anxious.


    "Hey, old man, what about mine? Give it to me."


    Sun Shengyang also laughed out loud, he stood up and asked Elder Flame at the door. Before waiting for Old Man Ling Huo to know how to flower, Sun Shengyang''s figure flashed and directly snatched the wine gourd from Elder Flame''s hands and gulped it down.


    "Bastard, leave some for me."


    Watching as the Old Man Ling Huo and Sun Shengyang continued to snatch that wine gourd from each other, Lu Feng wiped the wine that leaked out of the corner of his mouth and said with a slight smile.


    Yao Lao, who was sitting at the side, looked at the two of them and was full of smiles. However, the nostalgia and nostalgia in his eyes made him seem slightly old and lonely.


    "Trash!" You really are trash! "


    In the main hall of the Dark Yin Sect, the sect master of the Dark Yin Sect, Tu Hong, shouted angrily at the man in tattered clothing below. This person was Protector of the Dark Yin Sect, who had just escaped from the underground space by a fluke.


    "This subordinate knows his crimes, please calm your anger sect head. Originally, Mysterious Flame Ganoderma was easy to obtain, but who knows where these two brats from took the opportunity to snatch the Mysterious Flame Ganoderma away. We were blocked by the old man with the spirit fire, please forgive us sect master."


    The person below trembled as he knelt on the ground and continuously kowtowed, telling Tu Hong about what had happened in the underground space in a slightly enlarged manner.


    "Spirit Fire, hmph, you are going against my Dark Yin Sect, you don''t know life from death. Today, I shall spare your life and let you succeed in your endeavors. With the appearance of the Remains of Saints, you can enter on behalf of the Dark Yin Sect.


    If I can''t bring out the Heavenly Treasure, then don''t come back to see me. What''s the situation with the two brats you mentioned just now? "


    Tu Hong squinted his eyes and snorted, causing the entire hall to turn as cold as if it had fallen into an abyss. He turned his head away from the man kneeling down, afraid that he would kill him out of anger.


    "Reporting to Sect Master, the cultivation of those two are not that high, merely at the middle stage of the Profound King realm. However, they are incomparably crafty, and Falling Crow died in their hands. Moreover, this subordinate has discovered that one of them might have the power of the stars."


    "What?" The power of the stars? "Are you sure?"


    Hearing the man''s report and mentioning the power of the stars, Tu Hong turned around in surprise. His figure flashed and he immediately appeared in front of the man and picked him up with one hand as he asked sternly.


    "Reply. Zong... Sect Master, cough cough ¡­ Subordinate is certain that when that person used a martial skill, it contained the power of the stars. Both of his disciples died by his hands. "


    Being held up by Tu Hong, he was unable to breath, and was constantly struggling. After being put down by Tu Hong, he coughed twice. His terrified eyes did not dare to look up as he fearfully said.


    "Looks like Wu Junwu died under their hands, to actually dare come to Water Night Empire, he is truly a newborn calf that isn''t afraid of a tiger. Hmph, since you brought back the news, scram. "


    Tu Hong returned to the top of the great hall, waved his black robe and coldly snorted to let the person below him leave the great hall, then fell into deep thought.


    Not long ago, someone reported that Protector of the Dark Yin Sect Wu Junwu died at the hands of the new, he did not expect to meet him so quickly. The corner of Tu Hong''s mouth raised slightly. Losing the Mystical Flame Ganoderma had indeed made Tu Hong incredibly angry.


    However, once he thought about how he could obtain the power of the stars, then Tu Hong''s strength would undergo an earth-shattering change. The Dark Yin Sect might even be able to unite the Water Night Empire s and the entire northern region.


    The pitch-black great hall seemed incomparably cold under the dim light. Only Tu Hong stood alone in the great hall silently.


    "Yan''er, those two brats from Remains of Saints will definitely not miss this opportunity. Capture him alive and bring him back."


    Tu Hong suddenly said indifferently to the darkness, his tone carrying a tinge of doting and expectation. After he finished speaking, there was no sound or echo in the dark hall. He vaguely saw a pitch-black figure flashing under the light. The hall was silent once more.


    Lu Feng did not know that the Dark Yin Sect had already set their sights on him. On the second day, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang accompanied Elder Flame and Elder Yao and set out for the imperial capital of the Water Night Empire.


    "Old man, when the Remains of Saints opens, that group of bastards will be present. I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    Walking on the road, Sun Shengyang suddenly asked the Old Man Ling Huo beside him. Opening the Remains of Saints was a very important matter, when the time came, all the almighty ones would be together. With Lu Feng''s and Sun Shengyang''s statuses, it would probably not be a simple matter to safely enter the Remains of Saints.


    "Haha, of course we can think of that. Rest assured, we will first go to the capital''s Lin Family. At that time, the Lin Family will guarantee your safe entry."


    "Lin Clan? "Never heard of it ¡­"


    Sun Shengyang thought about it carefully, then scratched his head and naively said to Old Man Ling Huo.


    "Of course you don''t know. The Lin Family is one of the top families in the Water Night Empire, even the Imperial Family has to give the Lin Family some face, so the Dark Yin Sect doesn''t dare to go against the Lin Family in public. As for the specifics, Yao Lao is more clear about it. "


    When Elder Flame heard Sun Shengyang''s words, he slapped Sun Shengyang''s head. Sun Shengyang wasn''t actually a member of the Water Night Empire, so he didn''t know if the Lin Family were normal or not. Elder Flame then twitched his mouth towards Yao Lao after he finished speaking.


    Seeing Elder Flame''s expression, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang both turned to look at the smiling Yao Lao by the side. Lu Feng thought to himself: Could it be that Yao Lao''s true identity is a member of the Lin Family? Then what was the hatred in Yao Lao''s eyes yesterday?


    According to the strength of the Lin Family that Elder Flame had mentioned, there shouldn''t be any grudges that could not be resolved. Although Lu Feng was confused, he did not ask.


    Noticing two pairs of eyes looking at him, the corner of Yao Lao''s mouth curled into a faint smile. After which, he shook his head and spoke in an indifferent manner.


    "You can''t reveal your destiny, you''ll know when the time comes!"

 C89 Lin Qiaoer, disciple of Yao Lao

    The Water Night Empire and the Dazzling Sky Empire were different. They were not surrounded by towns, and there were no other cities around to contrast with the might of the imperial city.


    The surrounding area of the Water-Night City was almost entirely covered in forest, the moat several meters wide tightly guarded the Water-Night City, causing the onlookers to halt in their tracks.


    The towering city walls, the wide moat, the thick and sturdy chains, the arrow towers on top of the walls, all of these densely packed city guards were silently showing the power of the Water Night Empire.


    Lu Feng and the other two stepped onto the bridge over the moat, and looked down at the calm water surface. Lu Feng subconsciously spread out his consciousness, wanting to reach into the water surface.


    However, what was strange was that Lu Feng''s strength and spirit energy could not even get close to the water surface. When his consciousness was about to enter the water surface, it seemed to have been devoured by something and disappeared without a trace.


    This situation made Lu Feng become even more curious about the Water Night Empire. As the empire with the strongest power in the Northern Region, it had not wavered for hundreds of years. What kind of strength did it possess that allowed the Water Night Empire to stand at the peak of the Northern Region?


    "Haha, no need to probe, with your current strength, you cannot enter the water. This is the moat of the Water Night Empire, it is impossible to not have some backing to build in such an open area."


    As if he had felt Lu Feng''s actions, Elder Flame, who was holding his wine gourd, laughed loudly and spoke to Lu Feng with a smile.


    "Elder Flame, this water?"


    After his actions were exposed, Lu Feng felt a little awkward, but his curiosity was not reduced in the slightest.


    "As the capital, the Water-Night City is not as simple as you think. Just this moat has many secrets hidden within it.


    There were countless Soul Devouring Fish in the water, a type of demon beast that devoured the souls of humans. This kind of demon beast''s strength was very low, but its population was enormous. A group of Soul Devouring Fish with Mystic Spirit Realm strength could even eat a Grandmaster to the point where not even his bones were left.


    Furthermore, Soul Devouring Fish can create vortexes in the water, so as long as you fall in, you will basically be unable to escape. Therefore, the first step for people who want to invade Water-Night City is to consider how to face the Soul Devouring Fish. "


    He raised his head and took a sip of the strong wine in the pot, then bravely wiped the corner of his mouth, and explained to Lu Feng in a serious tone. Especially Sun Shengyang who was walking on the edge of the bridge by the side. After hearing Elder Flame''s explanation, he hurriedly leaned towards the center.


    "So that''s how it is. No wonder. Water-Night City is well-deserved of his reputation. "


    After hearing Elder Flame''s introduction, Lu Feng had already understood in his heart. The four of them reached the city gate and raised their heads to look at the Water-Night City''s gate. Lu Feng was even more cautious in his heart, this could already be considered as entering deep into the enemy''s lair.


    Upon entering the Water-Night City, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were dumbstruck by the flourishing of the Water-Night City. They originally thought that it would be the same as the Cloud Nether City, but they didn''t think that there would actually be a different world.


    "Yes, we''re here. The Lin Clan is up ahead."


    Walking along the wide streets of Water-Night City for a long time, the silent Yao Lao had a smile in his eyes as he looked at the luxurious mansion in front of him, and said in a low voice.


    The Lin Family was truly worthy of being the number one family in Water Night Empire. It was not easy to have such a large residence in a Water-Night City that was worth every inch of money. This scale, was much more exaggerated than the Smoke Spirit City''s Zhang Family. Lu Feng retracted his surprise and followed Yao Lao into the Lin Family household.


    "Why hasn''t my master arrived yet?"


    "It should be soon. According to the news your master sent over two days ago, it should be about time." Just where do you want your master to put a father like me? "


    The moment Lu Feng and the rest stepped into the Lin Family residence, they saw two voices conversing in the great hall in front of them.


    A young girl around the age of twenty-eight. She was wearing a green dress and had long black hair that flowed down her back. Her silvery-white boots made her straight legs seem even whiter than before.


    As he sat on the table, his legs continuously swayed as he pouted and complained to a sturdy youth in front of him.


    "Niece Lin, I''m here. Why aren''t you coming out to welcome me!"


    Before the young woman could retort, a familiar voice could be heard from outside the hall. Immediately, the young girl jumped off the table with a smile on her face and looked towards the door.


    "Master, you finally came."


    The young girl directly ignored Elder Flame, who was standing in front with his arms spread wide open. Her figure gracefully flashed past Elder Flame, arriving in front of Yao Lao, throwing herself into his arms.


    "Hey, Niece Lin, are you ignoring me like this?"


    Turning his head to look at the smiling young girl in Yao Lao''s embrace, Elder Flame put down his arms in slight embarrassment. He walked to Yao Lao''s side and looked at the young girl as he spoke unhappily.


    "Hehe, hello, Martial Uncle Huo."


    Hearing the discontent in her ears, the young girl raised her head and giggled. She mischievously stuck her tongue out at Elder Flame, then spoke to him in a pleasant voice.


    "How many times have I told you? I''m your Martial Uncle Huo. My name is Martial Uncle Huo."


    "Hmph, no. Master, let''s go inside. "


    The young girl gave a gentle snort. With a twist of her nimble little head, she pulled Yao Lao into the hall. As for the Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang beside him, they were completely ignored.


    Lu Feng and Elder Flame looked at each other, an awkward expression evident on their faces, before the three of them followed Yao Lao and the young lady into the great hall. The robust youth hastily clasped his hands together in greeting.


    "Brother Yao, Brother Huo, long time no see."


    "Brother Lin, how have you been? We came to bother you again."


    Seeing the robust young man coming forward to greet him, Yao Lao hurriedly cupped his hands together and greeted him. Only after the robust youth had indicated for everyone to take their seats, did the robust youth notice Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang.


    "Yao Lao, may I know who these two young warriors are?"


    Hearing the young man''s doubt, the young girl''s gaze turned towards Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, her eyes filled with curiosity.


    "Brother Lin, these two are my close friends who have come to the Water-Night City to see if there is a chance for them to enter the Remains of Saints."


    Yao Lao did not divulge the true identities of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. It was not because he did not trust the person in front of him, but because the Lin Family was extremely wealthy. After hearing Yao Lao''s introduction, Lu Feng immediately understood what Yao Lao was thinking. He gave Yao Lao a grateful look.


    "This is the Lin Family''s Patriarch Lin Hongzhou, and this is the Lin Family''s eldest miss, Lin Qiao''er. She is also my disciple, and you youngsters should have a good exchange."


    Yao Lao did not take the initiative to introduce Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s names, as Lu Feng''s real name could be easily found out by those who investigated, so Yao Lao wanted Lu Feng to tell them himself. After Yao Lao finished introducing Lin Hongzhou and Lin Qiao''er, Lu Feng immediately stood up and greeted Lin Hongzhou with a modest bow.


    "Junior Lu Chen, this is junior''s senior brother, Sun Yang. Greetings, Patriarch Lin. Greetings, Miss Lin."


    Lu Feng knew that Sun Shengyang did not like such occasions, and was even less willing to introduce himself.


    "So it''s Young Hero Lu and Young Hero Sun. Since they''re the disciples of Yao Lao''s good friends, then we can just treat them as our own family. There''s no need to be restrained, just do whatever you want with them."


    Lin Hongzhou smiled as he raised his hand, indicating for Lu Feng to do as he pleased. Lu Feng could feel that Lin Hongzhou''s smile was brimming with kindness, there was no disguise or falsehood behind it. Lu Feng also heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Looking at the time, in a few days, the Remains of Saints will open. I wonder if there is anything that my Lin Family can do?"


    Lin Hongzhou once again shifted his gaze to Yao Lao and Elder Flame''s side. Although Lin Hongzhou did not have any objections towards Lu Feng, after all, with the strength of the middle stage profound kings, Lu Feng and Yao Lao still could not receive much attention from Lin Hongzhou.


    "To be honest, this old man came here this time to shamelessly try to borrow the Lin Family''s green wood mask."


    "green wood mask? This is a small matter, I will get someone to send it over later, but I just do not know what use Yao Lao needs the green wood mask? "


    Hearing Yao Lao''s request, Lin Hongzhou frowned, it was not because he was unwilling to part with the so-called green wood mask, but because he was somewhat curious about the use of Yao Lao''s mask.


    "Not long ago, my two Junior Masters became enemies with the Dark Yin Sect, causing great losses for the Dark Yin Sect. Thus, when the Remains of Saints opens, I''m afraid that the Dark Yin Sect will not let this matter rest."


    Since you have made the Dark Yin Sect your enemy, then my Lin Family will protect you. In the Water Night Empire, I want to see who dares to cause trouble for you. Men, go get two high grade green wood mask. "


    Lin Hongzhou scratched his chin, and nodded, as if he understood what he meant. He then turned his gaze to Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, and only now did he have a slightly more formal look in his eyes.


    Forget about everything else, to dare to go against this gigantic being called Dark Yin Sect and even caused him to lose a lot of courage, Lin Hongzhou was truly worthy of respect. Lin Hongzhou instructed the people outside the hall loudly.


    At this moment, the originally quiet Lin Qiao''er by the side also turned to look at Lu Feng with curiosity. Seeing that Lu Feng''s body wasn''t really that burly, no matter how he looked at it, he seemed like a scholar. He actually dared to oppose the Dark Yin Sect, making Lin Qiao''er even more curious about him.


    "As expected of the young hero. This time, my daughter will also enter Remains of Saints. I hope the two young hero will take care of me."


    After he finished instructing, Lin Hongzhou said to Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. Lu Feng was also curious, he did not expect Lin Qiao''er to also enter. However, feeling Lin Qiao''er''s high level of strength, Lu Feng could only helplessly smile and say.


    "Clan Head Lin, my Miss Lin''s cultivation is higher than ours, we still do not dare to accept your kind words."


    With Lu Feng''s cultivation, he was actually able to tell Lin Qiao''er''s true cultivation level in a single glance, and this was not a simple matter. At the very least, Lu Feng''s Spirit Realm cultivation was above Lin Qiao''er''s.


    "Hmph, who wants him to take care of you? Just a fourth stage mystical king, I don''t even know who will be helping who."


    Hearing Lin Hongzhou making two strangers whose strength was lower than hers take care of his, Lin Qiao''er was instantly displeased. He snorted, raised his right hand that was lightly clenching his fist, and pouted as he spoke unhappily.

 C90 The green wood mask was as thin as a wing

    "Qiao''er, don''t be rude."


    Lin Qiao''er, who had been lightly rebuked by Lin Hongzhou, pouted his lips in extreme dissatisfaction. He glared at Lu Feng, then sat down while Lin Hongzhou continued to explain.


    "Young Hero, you don''t know. My body is special, and although my aptitude is extremely high, I am not good at fighting. So, I hope you can take care of me."


    After hearing Lin Hongzhou''s explanation, Lu Feng seemed to have realized just now, that Lin Qiao''er was Yao Lao''s disciple, and that Yao Lao was a pill refiner, how could his disciple not know how to concoct pills?


    Special physique? Lu Feng''s eyes focused on Lin Qiao''er, but he did not sense any special characteristics or bloodline from her, but he still turned his head and politely replied to Lin Hongzhou.


    "Patriarch Lin is too courteous, junior can just call me Lu Chen, but I wonder if the Miss Lin''s special physique can be easily described?"


    "Haha, good. Since that''s the case, I''ll call you nephew. Nephew, there''s no need to be so polite. I''m a few years older, you can call me Uncle Lin."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s modesty, Lin Hongzhou was naturally extremely willing as well. Although he still did not know about Lu Feng''s specific situation, how could the people brought personally by Elder Flame and Yao Lao be that simple?


    Lin Hongzhou understood Yao Lao very well, ordinary people would not be able to enter Yao Lao''s eyes. Lin Hongzhou nodded his head in satisfaction, but just as he was about to speak, Yao Lao took the initiative to interject.


    "Brother Lin, let me say it. "What do you mean by alchemist? To refine the heart flame within the body and borrow the wood element''s vitality to fuse spiritual medicines into pills? This is what a true alchemist is like."


    Yao Lao said to Lu Feng in detail. It was as if Lu Feng had opened up a new world. Lu Feng was very curious about the alchemists. Especially some special pills; they were simply heaven-defying existences.


    "It''s just that, in order to achieve his desired result, the current alchemist has completely broken away from the orthodox way of alchemy. He has borrowed the power of the flame and forcefully fused the elixirs into the elixir."


    Even though it can also be called a medicinal pill, it is unable to bring out the greatest effects of the spiritual medicine. It''s a pity that cultivating the Heart Flame is too difficult. There are too few people who meet this requirement. "


    Saying this, Yao Lao let out a helpless sigh. His eyes looked at the mischievous Lin Qiao''er by his side, his eyes filled with gratification and satisfaction. It was also mixed with a hint of anticipation and memories.


    "Yao Lao, what about you?"


    Lu Feng still remembered that Yao Lao had also used Elder Flame''s [Bright Flame] cultivation method to refine pills. If that was the case, then Yao Lao would have gone too.


    "Hur hur, you noticed it too? That''s right, I also borrowed the power of flame from an external object to refine pills. It''s not that I don''t want to follow the orthodox path, but that I don''t have that talent. However, Qiao''er is different.


    Since ancient times, the Lin Clan had inherited a wood attribute physique. Basically, the body of any member of the Lin Clan would contain the wood attribute energy. It was just a matter of how much it was.


    However, the wood attribute within Qiao''er''s body is extremely pure. Strictly speaking, this kind of physique isn''t considered a special bloodline, but in the eyes of alchemists, it is a supreme treasure.


    We call it the Spirit Wood Body. Moreover, within Qiao''er''s body, besides the wood element, there is also a hint of the fire element. This is extremely rare.


    Following Yao Lao''s explanation, Lu Feng more or less had some understanding about alchemists, but when he suddenly thought about Lingyan Sect''s Lei Wenshu, he did not seem to have heard that Lei Wenshu used the power of external materials and fire to concoct pills.


    Since the Lin Family were present, Lu Feng did not ask Yao Lao about it. Lu Feng nodded slightly. Seeing Lin Qiao''er''s slightly arrogant expression, she unconsciously revealed a slight smile.


    "Patriarch, the item is here."


    The voice of the servant outside the hall interrupted Lu Feng''s train of thoughts and turned to look outside. After obtaining Lin Hongzhou''s permission, a person walked in respectfully.


    There was an exquisite wooden box on top of his hands and even Lu Feng could feel the energy fluctuations of the wood attribute from within the box.


    "Nephew, treat the things in here as a gift from me. Please don''t mind it. Although it isn''t anything precious, it is very useful to you right now."


    After receiving the wooden box from the servant, he raised his hand, indicating for the servant to leave. Then, Lin Hongzhou stood up, walked over to Lu Feng, and handed the wooden box over to him.


    After Lu Feng stood up and received the wooden box, he slowly opened it. A wave of dense wood type energy blew over, accompanied by a cool mist, which contained traces of life energy.


    "This is?"


    Looking at the two thin masks in his hands, he couldn''t feel the weight at all. Under the sunlight, they seemed crystal clear. Sun Shengyang who was at the side had also woken up from his drowsiness and took one from his hands to play with it.


    "This is a green wood mask unique to our Lin Family, also known as a human skin mask. Wearing this mask allows you to change your appearance and slightly alter your aura. Unless you are someone you are extremely familiar with, even if you are standing in front of an enemy, you will not be able to determine who you are."


    Speaking of the effects of the green wood mask, Lin Hongzhou was extremely confident. The pride in his words was obvious, it was the ability of the Lin Family, and also the honor of the Lin Family.


    After Lu Feng finished listening, he could not help but feel astonished in his heart. Such a miraculous thing was very suitable for Lu Feng, the Lu Feng who was surrounded by strong enemies, as long as he put on his mask and changed his disguise, most likely no one would notice.


    "Oh wow, this thing is quite good, Feng..." Cough, Lu Chen, take a look at how I am now, will you recognize me? "


    ''s habitual address surprised Lu Feng greatly. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Lin Hongzhou and discovered that Lin Hongzhou was still smiling at them, without revealing any other expression.''s expression did not change at all.


    Lu Feng relaxed his heart, and it was good that Sun Shengyang quickly changed his mind. Seeing the person in front of him, Lu Feng''s heart was once again shocked by the green wood mask. If not for the fact that he was extremely familiar with Sun Shengyang''s aura, Lu Feng would have had no way of knowing that the person in front of him was Sun Shengyang.


    Curious, Lu Feng placed the mask on his face gently. The moment the mask touched the skin on his face, it immediately adhered to his face.


    The refreshing feeling was extremely comfortable. He slightly stretched his face, but he did not feel any discomfort. He could even not feel the mask on his face. Lin Hongzhou told a servant to bring a bronze mirror. After looking at it, Lu Feng was sure that his appearance had changed.


    The originally cold and handsome Lu Feng became extremely ordinary at this moment. The contours of his face was no longer perfect, the edges of his face were no longer distinct, and Lu Feng''s aura was concealed slightly, as if he was an extremely ordinary person.


    "Tch, how ugly."


    The crisp sound broke Lu Feng''s ornamentation, smiling faintly, he raised his hand and touched his face, nodding with satisfaction at his new appearance. He turned and thanked Lin Hongzhou respectfully.


    "Many thanks to Uncle Lin for your gift."


    "Well, thanks!"


    Sun Shengyang who was at the side did not have the face to say anything as he thanked Lin Hongzhou. He looked down at his new face.


    Sun Shengyang who was originally considered handsome, now looked like a fierce and evil man. With his vicious appearance, one could tell that he was not someone to be trifled with.


    "Nephew is too polite, this is all I can do. After entering the Remains of Saints, I will leave you all to yourselves, when that time comes, my Lin Family''s Grand Elder will bring you all there."


    Oh, right, green wood mask could not be removed without a special technique. After attaching his own profound energy to his hand and gently sucking it against his cheek, the mask would fall off.


    These two are top-notch green wood mask s, without the cultivation of a Supreme Realm cultivator or above, they would not be able to see your true appearances, so just relax. "


    Lin Hongzhou waved his hand, signalling to Lu Feng that there was no need to be polite, and also told him the method to remove the green wood mask. After Lu Feng finished listening, he did the same. As expected, the green wood mask slowly fell onto his hands.


    He kept the green wood mask and thanked Lin Hongzhou once again. However, Little Star, who had been silent for a long time, also quietly said this in his heart. was overjoyed.


    "green wood mask? It''s not a bad thing, but a pity. "


    Although Lu Feng was very curious about Little Star''s words, this was not the time to question him in detail. Elder Flame, who was sitting opposite of him, said impatiently before Lu Feng could speak.


    "Alright, it''s about time. I''ll go get some wine. It''s too boring here."


    Elder Flame was also a straightforward person, and was very similar to Sun Shengyang, so he was not used to being in this kind of situation. It was already rare for him to stay here for so long.


    "Old man, wait for me. I''ll accompany you."


    Sun Shengyang was naturally not willing to fall behind. With someone to take the lead, he would naturally follow closely behind. With that, the two laughed and left the hall together. Seeing this, Lin Hongzhou laughed helplessly.


    "Since that''s the case, this nephew will also take his leave."


    "Alright, good nephew should rest well. Before Remains of Saints opens, I will send someone to inform you. Someone come, bring Young Hero Lu to rest. "


    Lu Feng stood up and took his leave, but Lin Hongzhou did not stay any longer, and instructed the servants outside the hall loudly. Lu Feng nodded towards Yao Lao, then followed the servant towards the guest room.


    Only Yao Lao and the Lin Family were left in the main hall, chatting with each other. Lu Feng could not care so much at the moment, towards the words of Little Star, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with suspicions.


    "Little Star, what did you mean by that? You know about green wood mask? "


    When he arrived at the room, he did not have the time to appreciate the extravagance of rooms, so when he sat on the bed, Lu Feng asked Little Star in his heart.


    "I know, green wood mask are very famous."


    "You''ve even heard of it. As expected, it is not ordinary at all. This thing, could it be some sort of treasure?!"


    What kind of person was the Little Star? He was someone who was fighting alongside the Emperor, Chen Xing, but he had actually heard of the existence of green wood mask. Could it be that the Lin Family had existed since the ancient times?


    "green wood mask are indeed not ordinary, but the thing in your hands is trash!"

 C91 Opening of the zoysias Ruins

    "What do you mean? Could it be that this green wood mask is fake? "


    Lu Feng took out the green wood mask s from his spatial ring and placed them on his hand, continuously inspecting them. They really did contain a dense amount of wood element, and were not as unbearable as Little Star had said.


    "This green wood mask is not fake, it''s just that its level is too low, so it''s just trash."


    The tiny, translucent figure of the Little Star appeared in front of Lu Feng, and similarly, he looked down at the green wood mask in Lu Feng''s hands. It was as if he had thought of something, and a trace of loneliness appeared in his eyes. Lu Feng did not continue speaking, but waited for the Little Star to continue speaking.


    "Paleo-Desolation Period, the green wood mask in the sky were stolen by a coincidence. As long as you bring the green wood mask with you, no one can find his true appearance.


    If it were not for the fact that the demons were masked and could detect it with their weak demonic nature, even a character like the Great Emperor of Chen Xing would not be able to detect it.


    From the looks of it, the so-called Lin Family should be the descendents of the zoysia. I never thought that the powerful and influential people of the zoysia would actually live in such a desolated place like the northern region. "


    Recalling the mighty name of zoysia back then, a trace of loneliness and helplessness flashed past his eyes. Unfortunately, as time passed, the world changed.


    "zoysia? "Is it very powerful?"


    Lu Feng had never seen the zoysia''s name in any of the books, and even some of the books about the war between the Archaeopterygium s did not mention the name.


    "zoysia''s cultivation is just an ordinary Profound Emperor, her strength is ordinary, if you want to defeat him it is easy, but zoysia is indeed a genuine alchemist.


    What the old man said previously was indeed true. Apothecary can no longer be considered as an official apothecary. In his hands, any medicinal herb could transform into a miraculous pill that would shock the heavens. "


    Normal... Profound Emperor?! Listening to Little Star casually mentioning the name of Profound Emperor, Lu Feng felt extremely helpless in his heart.


    "At that time, the Ancestor was severely injured, and it was all thanks to the zoysia''s precious medicinal pellets that he was able to recover his cultivation. Otherwise, the Emperor might have died, and even I would have been reduced to nothing.


    Brat, if possible, you should help the Lin Clan. You can also be considered the disciple of the Emperor of Chen Xing, just treat it as helping him return the favor. "


    After saying that, Little Star shook his head. With a helpless expression, he let out a soft sigh and disappeared into Lu Feng''s dantian in a flash.


    Lu Feng was still looking at the green wood mask in his hand. After fiddling with it for a while, he put it back into his spatial ring, but the shock in his heart did not decrease in the slightest.


    Since he is a descendant of the zoysia, why doesn''t the Lin Family make a living by concocting pills? What happened between them? Looks like the Lin Family wasn''t simple after all.


    Lu Feng withdrew his train of thoughts. Sun Shengyang and Elder Flame had gone out to gather wine but had not come back. Lu Feng simply ignored them and entered into a state of cultivation.


    Three days later, Lu Feng''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the fourth level of the Profound King Realm and he could break through at any time. He had originally wanted to directly break through the bottleneck and enter the fifth level of the Profound King Realm, but unfortunately, a shout outside the door stopped his cultivation.


    "Young Hero Lu, the family head ordered me to inform Young Hero Lu to head to the meeting hall for a chat."


    After entering his room three days ago, Lu Feng had been cultivating. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed in the blink of an eye, and Lu Feng had felt the time that had passed. There were still a few days until the opening of Remains of Saints.


    Lu Feng tidied his clothes, walked off the bed, and pushed open the door. Under the respectful guidance of the servant, he arrived at the great hall from before. Elder Flame and the others had been waiting here for a long time. Lin Qiao''er also obediently sat beside Yao Lao.


    Lu Feng walked to Sun Shengyang''s side, and cupped his hands in salute to Lin Hongzhou and asked: "Uncle Lin, this nephew is late, I wonder what happened?"


    "Haha, it''s fine if Nephew Lu is here, but since everyone is here, then I will say it." According to the reports from the servants, the Remains of Saints was showing signs of opening.


    Therefore, I have summoned everyone here to inform everyone to prepare for their departure. I don''t want to miss the opportunity to enter the Remains of Saints. "


    Lin Hongzhou greeted Lu Feng with a smile, then looked at the crowd with a serious face, and said sincerely.


    "Activate in advance?" Would something like this happen before? "


    Lu Feng did not understand Remains of Saints, so he could only ask. Lin Hongzhou just frowned and did not say anything, while Yao Lao continued to speak.


    "Remains of Saints''s activation is usually very punctual. It takes three years'' time at noon, and then lasts for three days. It was rare for someone to open it early, unless a great treasure appeared in the world.


    According to the past experience, as long as the Remains of Saints opens ahead of time, there will be important treasures unearthed. At the same time, the danger inside will double, so this is a good thing and a bad thing for all of you. "


    Yao Lao also furrowed his brows as he asked worriedly. Initially, he intended to stop Lin Qiao''er from entering next time, but after thinking about it, this could also be considered as training. Furthermore, Lu Feng was accompanying her, so he did not speak up.


    "Heavenly treasures, that''s great. It seems like the heavens know that grandpa is here. Haha, that''s great."


    Sun Shengyang was not worried about the danger and automatically ignored the second half of Yao Lao''s words. Hearing that a strange treasure had been unearthed, Sun Shengyang''s heart was burning with passion.


    Lu Feng rolled his eyes, ignoring what Sun Shengyang had said. Lu Feng naturally knew of the worries and worries in both Lin Hongzhou and Yao Lao''s hearts, and he resolutely said as he glanced at the innocent Lin Qiao''er.


    "Uncle Lin, Yao Lao, don''t worry. I will protect your safety. As long as I am alive, your Miss Lin will not be harmed in the slightest."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lin Hongzhou did not take it seriously, but just as he was about to reply, he saw that Yao Lao''s frown was gone, and he looked at Lu Feng with a smile.


    "Thank you, Martial Nephew, for your concern."


    Yao Lao held onto Lin Qiao''er, who was about to retort, while thanking Lu Feng. That tone shocked Lin Hongzhou who was standing above them. This was completely unlike the tone one would use towards a junior.


    Lin Hongzhou frowned as he looked at Lu Feng, but he was even more sure that Lu Feng was not ordinary. However, because it was brought by Yao Lao, Lin Hongzhou was not worried at all.


    "Yao Lao is too polite. Junior will naturally give it his all."


    Lu Feng''s words also caused Sun Shengyang to be secretly shocked, this was completely not Lu Feng''s personality. Only Lu Feng himself knew that''s words had greatly increased his good impression of the Lin Family. After the zoysia, especially with the grace of the Chen Xing, how could he not use all of his abilities to make Lu Feng go all out? (TL: Un, Un, Un, Un, Un, Un, Un, Un, Un, Un, Un, Un, Un, Un, Un, Un, Un, Ur)


    "Alright, it''s about time. Uncle Yu will bring you guys there. Be careful."


    , who was standing above, glanced at the time outside, then stood up and waved to signal for everyone to move out. Before Lin Hongzhou had even finished speaking, a figure had appeared at the entrance of the great hall.


    "Grandpa Yu!"


    "Elder Yu!"


    After seeing the figure, Lin Qiao''er skipped over to the front of the figure and pulled on the figure''s sleeve as she spoke in a spoiled manner. Elder Flame and Yao Lao stood up and respectfully greeted that figure.


    Lu Feng looked at the figure that suddenly appeared, he could not sense the cultivation of the person at all, as though his consciousness had sunk into the ocean, the deep gaze made Lu Feng shiver. Unfathomable.


    Dressed in a light green magic robe, he had an aged face and a slightly hunched body. He looked as if he was about to be buried in dirt. Then he nodded towards Elder Flame and Yao Lao.


    The old man''s gaze turned towards Lu Feng, and this casual glance made Lu Feng feel as if he was in a deep abyss, as though his entire body was being seen through, even Qiu Feiming did not give him this kind of feeling.


    Instantly, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, as if the old man in front of him had turned into a different person, and looked at Lu Feng with a smile that was not a smile.


    "This is my Lin Family''s Senior Elder, Lin Yu. After the relic is activated, it will close after the time it takes to burn an incense stick. Then, it will reopen three days later.


    Lin Hongzhou walked forward, respectfully bowed to Lin Yu, and then cupped his hands to bid farewell to everyone. At this moment, Lu Feng walked forward and directly took the green wood mask out from his chest and put it on his face. Sun Shengyang, who was behind him, also put on his mask.


    "Master, you''re not going?"


    Lin Qiao''er looked at the motionless Yao Lao behind her and asked curiously.


    "With Elder Yu leading the way, there won''t be any risks. I won''t be going, in case I see someone I don''t want to see. I''ll pick you up in three days. In the ruins, do not play the temper of a young miss, and focus on Nephew Lu, do you understand? "


    Yao Lao sincerely and earnestly said to Lin Qiao''er. After he finished speaking, he glanced at Lu Feng, and the pleading look in his eyes made Lu Feng take a good look. Xiao Yan nodded slightly, indicating Yao Lao to be at ease. Then, he followed Lin Yu and headed out of the city.


    After exiting the city gates, they walked across the wide moat. Following Lin Yu''s directions, the three of them followed closely behind Lin Yu and flew toward the Remains of Saints.


    After flying for a short while, Lu Feng sensed that there were a lot of auras in a forest canyon in front of him. Once again, Lu Feng restrained his star power and slowly followed behind Lin Yu.


    "Brother Lin is here!"


    Just as the four of them landed on the ground, an old man walked over to Lin Yu with a fake smile on his face, greeting him.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yu also knew who this person was. He scanned his surroundings, and then, without even looking at the person, nodded his head coldly.


    "Qiao''er came as well. She has grown quite a bit taller. Hm? These two look very unfamiliar. I wonder who they are? "


    The old man looked at Lin Qiao''er and smiled kindly, and suddenly saw Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang behind him. He immediately stopped smiling, and asked with a cold glint flashing past his eyes.

 C92 The Road to Life and Death

    "Humph, Old Man Gu, do I still need to report to you about the people my Lin Family brought back? Just look after your Herbal Medicine Valley people. "


    Just as Lu Feng wanted to reply half-heartedly, Lin Yu immediately interrupted his words and turned to the old man, who was in front of him, and asked in an unfriendly tone. Then, he nodded towards Lu Feng and continued to walk forward. Lu Feng could only follow closely behind.


    "Lu Chen right? There''s no need to be so formal, the old man just now was an elder of the Herbal Medicine Valley, Gu He Feng. He was a cunning old fellow, he should have brought his disciple here this time.


    After walking forward a distance and reaching the entrance of the relic, Lin Yu turned around and explained to Lu Feng in a bland voice. As he finished speaking, Lu Feng looked as if he was looking at Sun Qitian, and even looked a little disrespectful to his elders.


    Lu Feng nodded his head as if he understood something, and this was not the time to ask further. However, Lu Feng cast a glance at Gu He Feng, and noted down Herbal Medicine Valley''s name in his heart.


    Suddenly, the earth trembled and a wave of air rushed into the sky, forming a huge vortex in the sky. A glint of light flashed in the eyes of the surrounding people. They all turned their heads and whispered to the juniors beside them.


    "The ruins have been activated, there is only a single incense stick of time left. I will wait for you guys for three days, pay attention to safety, and be careful of the people from Dark Yin Sect. "Be careful."


    Lin Yu also turned and said to Lu Feng and the other two. Hearing the name Dark Yin Sect, a trace of hatred flashed past Lu Feng''s eyes, then he nodded solemnly. With a flash, he flew towards the vortex that was gradually forming in the sky.


    Sun Shengyang was also not willing to fall behind. He rushed into the sky in a flash. The scattered figures all flew towards the vortex that had appeared in the sky.


    As darkness flashed past his eyes, Lu Feng blinked his eyes. After getting used to the light, he turned to look at the people around him. Everyone maintained a distance with the others as if they had a tacit understanding of each other.


    Lu Feng slowly walked towards Lin Qiao''er. Sun Shengyang was the same, the two of them tightly protected Lin Qiao''er in the middle. After all, Lin Qiao''er was still young, so she had never seen anything like this before.


    Lu Feng looked around, and after exchanging glances with Sun Shengyang, he walked forward like the others. After passing through a passage that could not be considered long, the scene in front of Lu Feng caused his eyes to light up.


    The three large doors stood in front of everyone, and the dusty door frame was inlaid into the bare stone wall. Apart from the three large doors, there was nothing else in this small space.


    No one entered. This was the first time everyone had entered, so they could only listen to a senior tell them about the situation. It was a bit different.


    "Hmph, a bunch of petty people."


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out, and after taking a step forward, it was followed by a voice filled with disdain, as it spoke while looking at the crowd who had stopped in their tracks. After saying that, that person led the group of people to the door on the far left. After pushing it open, they walked in.


    After those few people entered, the huge door closed once again. After waiting for a while, nothing happened. Everyone''s courage increased as they walked through the different doors.


    Lu Feng saw the person from the Dark Yin Sect walk towards the right-hand door, while the person from the Herbal Medicine Valley went to the door in the middle. Lu Feng signaled Sun Shengyang with his hand, then led Lin Qiao''er towards the door on the far left.


    As he pushed open the door, it was still pitch black, and he couldn''t even see his fingers in front of him, and his consciousness was completely useless here. Lu Feng let out a few soft cries, but there were no responses from either Sun Shengyang or Lin Qiao''er by his side, causing Lu Feng''s heart to turn sour.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, he was in a spacious room, in the empty room there was nothing. Suddenly, a figure slowly appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    "Ling Kong Gongzi?"


    That''s right, the one who had appeared in front of Lu Feng was the Ling Kong Gongzi he had met at the exit of the Infernal domain.


    "Tsk tsk, I''ve met you again. Today is the day you die."


    After the Ling Kong Gongzi finished speaking, he did not give Lu Feng any time to react, he immediately transformed into his original form, his long sharp claws were mixed with fresh red blood, as he rushed towards Lu Feng.


    Although Lu Feng was shocked, he did not dare be negligent. The cultivation of Man-Faced Clawed Monster was not low, and with Lu Feng''s current cultivation, he would not be able to easily deal with them.


    While dodging the attacks of the Man-Faced Clawed Monster, Lu Feng was worried about the safety of Lin Qiao''er who was not around. Sun Shengyang was still alright, he wasn''t really that worried. Sun Shengyang''s strength was in no way inferior to Lu Feng''s.


    However, Lin Qiao''er was not good at fighting. If she also encountered a Man-Faced Clawed Monster, then Lin Qiao''er''s fate would be disastrous. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy Lu Feng became.


    The Man-Faced Clawed Monster took the chance and clawed deeply at the front of Lu Feng''s chest, exposing an opening. Traces of blood seeped through Lu Feng''s clothes.


    Lu Feng shook his head, removing the worry in his heart. Looking at the Man-Faced Clawed Monster in front of him, his heart was burning with anger. Clasping the sword horizontally in the air, the Seven Star Sword appeared in his hand, and he waved it towards the Man-Faced Clawed Monster.


    "Humph, he''s just a defeated opponent!"


    Withdrawing his worry, Lu Feng fought the Man-Faced Clawed Monster head on and suppressed it at every turn. Although the Man-Faced Clawed Monster in front of him was almost identical to the one Lu Feng had met before, and even had the same thought process,


    However, his cultivation did not seem to be completely duplicated. Thinking up to here, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised slightly. After he revealed a demonic smile, he swung his Seven Stars Sword and knocked back the Man-Faced Clawed Monster with a single slash.


    Because he was worried about Lin Qiao''er''s safety, Lu Feng did not plan to pester the Man-Faced Clawed Monster too much. This place was a sealed off place and no auras could leak out, so Lu Feng naturally did not have any worries.


    He circulated the Xuan Qi in his body, and the star power in his Dantian rose steadily. The Profound Star Tribulation sounded out, and with lightning speed, it struck the Man-Faced Clawed Monster''s body.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    With a loud bang, smoke and dust filled the air. The Man-Faced Clawed Monster was instantly killed. There were no bloodstains at all, nor was there any flesh. It disappeared without a trace as if it had never appeared before.


    Just as Lu Feng was still in battle state, the scenery in front of his eyes flashed and Lu Feng subconsciously retracted his Seven Star Sword.


    The sealed room had disappeared without a trace. In front of him was a bottomless cliff. The two suspension bridges were connected to the two precipices in a precarious manner.


    A huge stone tablet stood on the right side. The few people below the stone tablet sighed as they stood there. They did not leave, nor did they continue moving forward.


    Just as Lu Feng wanted to walk forward and take a look at the situation, he heard a clear and melodious shout that caused him to be overjoyed. He hurriedly turned his gaze over.


    "Hey, you''re too slow. Why did you just come out?"


    To the side, Lin Qiao''er''s petite figure had both her hands on her waist and she was pouting as she looked up at Lu Feng. She was very dissatisfied with Lu Feng for coming out so late.


    "Miss Lin, it''s good that you''re fine."


    Although Lu Feng was curious about why Lin Qiao''er was able to come out so quickly, he did not open his mouth to ask. Instead, he looked at Lin Qiao''er up and down to confirm that Lin Qiao''er was not injured.


    "Don''t call me Miss Lin, I''ll give you a special honor, call me Qiao''er. I don''t know what''s so good about that room. Eh? You''re bleeding from your chest, kill yourself. "


    Lin Qiao''er held onto her waist, looked at Lu Feng who had arrived in front of her, and said to Lu Feng as if he was bestowing a gift. Lin Qiao''er muttered.


    Suddenly, he saw a deep claw mark on Lu Feng''s chest with blood leaking out. Lin Qiao''er opened her big eyes and asked Lu Feng.


    "It''s nothing, I just suffered a little. "Qiao''er, haven''t you encountered a demonic beast?"


    "No, I stayed in the same room for a while and then I came out. I waited for a while before you came out."


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, Lu Feng thought puzzledly as he placed one hand on his chest and caressed his chin with the other. With a light flash, Sun Shengyang appeared beside Lu Feng.


    "Yang, is everything alright? Have we encountered a demon beast? "


    "I met him, the enemy was a narrow path, and it was actually a Man-Faced Clawed Monster, but its strength seems very mediocre, I just smashed it to death with my rod."


    Rubbing his eyes, after Sun Shengyang saw Lu Feng clearly, he patted his chest and boasted to Lu Feng while carrying some suspicion.


    "That''s strange. Qiao''er, have you never fought with a demon beast before?"


    seemed to have thought of something, and then, he hurriedly turned his head and asked Lin Qiao''er. Lin Qiao''er was given a fright by Lu Feng''s gaze, and after taking a step back, she said indifferently.


    "That''s right. Father didn''t even let me go out. I''ve been cultivating in the family all this time. What, it''s shameful that I didn''t fight against the demon beasts? Do you look down on me?"


    Lu Feng directly ignored the somewhat angry and pouting Lin Qiao''er, and after coming to a realization, he nodded his head and slowly said.


    "I think that the room just now was a copy of the strongest demon beast that everyone encountered, or even a complete copy of their consciousness. "As expected of a saint, he actually has such a method."


    Lu Feng laughed and shook his head, at the same time, he was also very impressed with Lin Qiao''er''s talent. He had actually never fought with any demon beasts before. No wonder he just stayed in the room for a while and came out.


    To be able to cultivate to such a level without any experience, could the physique of the spirit wood be this strong? Lu Feng curiously sized Lin Qiao''er up. Sun Shengyang was still confused. Lu Feng did not explain any further. Smiling indifferently, he walked towards the stone tablet.


    As time passed, a faint light flashed, and many figures passed through the room''s trial and arrived at the top of the cliff.


    Lu Feng came to the front of the monument and looked at the few big words written on it. Lu Feng''s uneasy thoughts surfaced once again, it was no wonder that so many people stayed behind and did not continue walking.


    "The path of life and death leads to the path of life and death." The path of life and death leads to the path of life and death.

 C93 The Yellow Springs can not help to connect heaven and earth

    "Stone of Life and Death?"


    Looking at the gigantic monument in front of him, especially the words on top, Lu Feng frowned and muttered to himself. Sun Shengyang, who was beside him, also felt that the stone tablet was different.


    "This?" Could this be the legendary Bridge of Helplessness? Is this the Road to River Styx? "


    Just as Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were looking at each other with doubt and seriousness, a voice sounded from the side of their ears, attracting their gazes.


    He saw a young man dressed in brocade robes, wearing a golden crown on his head, a luxurious sword hanging by his waist. Under the faint light shining from the hilt of the sword, the kind-hearted crystals seemed incomparably magnificent.


    He faintly smiled, and his eyes looked at the bridge in front of him without any fear or worry. All that was in his eyes was doubt and curiosity, which made both Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang curious as to who this person was.


    Feeling the gazes of Lu Feng and the others, that person also walked in front of Lu Feng intentionally or unintentionally, politely smiled, and said in a low voice.


    I noticed that the two of you accompanied the young miss of the Lin Family in. You should be invited by the Lin Family to help protect the Miss Lin. It seems like the two of you aren''t that strong. "


    The youth looked up and down at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, and a faint smile hung from the corner of his mouth. He emitted a dignified aura of a person in power, but didn''t give others a feeling of superiority. On the contrary, there was a trace of intimacy.


    "Hmph, deliberately mystifying."


    Just as that person finished speaking, Lin Qiao''er who was at the side, lightly frowned and jokingly said to that person.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Qiao''er, no matter what, I am still your fiance, right? You aren''t giving me any face at all ¡­"


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, that person''s arrogant attitude immediately disappeared without a trace. Then, he appeared in front of Lin Qiao''er as if he was trying to curry favor with her, and spoke in a flattering manner like an obedient cat.


    "Fianc¨¦?"


    As he quietly looked at the two people talking, Lu Feng folded his arms across his chest. Although he was suspicious in his heart, he did not say anything.


    Even with his profound strength at the eighth level of the Profound King Realm, Lu Feng was unable to sense this person''s cultivation, which meant that this person was at least at the ninth level of the Profound King or even at the peak of the profound realm.


    Furthermore, that robust young man''s gaze and consciousness had been paying close attention to them the entire time, and there was only caution, respect, and no hostility in his eyes. Lu Feng was sure that this young man before him was his follower, or even his bodyguard.


    This caused Lu Feng to become even more curious about the identity of the youth in front of him. To be able to get engaged to the First Miss of the Water Night Empire''s family, and even have a follower at the peak of the Profound King Realm, this person''s background was definitely not ordinary.


    "Hmph, Ye Yu, don''t spout nonsense, I still don''t agree."


    When Lin Qiao''er heard the way the youth addressed her, she became even more displeased. Her big, watery eyes stared angrily at the youth in front of her, and then, she retreated a little and stood behind Lu Feng.


    "Ye Yu? Surname Ye? A member of the royal family? "


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er call the young man''s name, Lu Feng immediately frowned, and then, he looked at Ye Yu with a gaze that revealed traces of hostility and wariness.


    Although Ye Yu was young, he wasn''t an idiot. Naturally, he could feel Lu Feng''s gaze, and Ye Yu was also suspicious at the same time. After hearing the words that Lu Feng had muttered earlier, Ye Yu also curiously asked.


    "Does this person have an opinion on the people of the imperial family? I wonder what kind of hatred do I have with my Water Night Empire? The enemy should not be settled, I don''t know if you can give me a little face, a smile obliterate grudge? "


    Ye Yu whispered into Lu Feng''s ear, as if he didn''t want others to know his identity. The person behind Ye Yu naturally heard Lu Feng''s tone, and subconsciously moved closer to Ye Yu, his right hand placed on the sword hilt on his waist, and was about to make his move.


    "Prince Ye, you are overthinking it. I do not have any enmity with the Imperial Family, the two of us came in just to protect the Miss Lin."


    Lu Feng eased the expression in his eyes, then lightly shook his head and said with a smile. At the same time, he secretly waved his hand to Sun Shengyang, who was behind him, signalling him not to be rash.


    Although Sun Shengyang did not like speaking in a foreign environment, it did not mean that Sun Shengyang was not paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    "Hey, what are you two doing? Ye Yu, I''m warning you, this is a noble guest of our Lin Family, you can''t do anything to them. Big Brother Lu Chen, although a little unreliable, but is not a bad person. "


    Sensing that the smell of gunpowder had started to pervade the air, Lin Qiao''er turned her pair of large watery eyes and took a suitable step forward. She stood in front of Lu Feng and Ye Yu, and turned her head to advise the two of them.


    "Big Brother Lu Chen, Ye Yu is different from the other members of the imperial family. Although I don''t want to admit it, we are indeed ¡­ He had an engagement with him. He won''t hurt you and me. "


    Speaking of marriage contract, Lin Qiao''er''s delicate and pretty face flushed red, which slowly crawled up. Her bright red cheeks, and her bashful look, mesmerized Ye Yu, who was beside her, as he looked at Lin Qiao''er infatuatedly.


    "Prince Ye Yu, what is your relationship with Ye Tingnan?"


    She nodded slightly towards Lin Qiao''er. Although in the Lin Family, Lin Qiao''er did not particularly like Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, but Lin Qiao''er was not the arrogant young miss who did not differentiate between the two.


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s explanation, Lu Feng asked Ye Yu. Since he trusted Yao Lao, he naturally trusted Lin Qiao''er as well. Also, he could ask about the Water Night Empire Royal Family''s situation.


    "You know my royal brother? Don''t tell me you have enmity with him? Ye Tingnan is a little older than me, but I don''t like him. "Hrmph."


    After Lu Feng asked this, Ye Yu first asked in shock, then a trace of disgust and loathing surfaced on his young and tender face. This scene caused Lu Feng to be secretly surprised, but at the same time, he felt a sense of relief.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Without waiting for them to speak, a huge explosion came from not too far away, shocking everyone to look over. A figure on the Life and Death Bridge was struck by the huge lightning that fell from the sky, his entire body fell off the bridge, rapidly falling into the river below, instantly being engulfed.


    This scene caused everyone on the shore to feel uneasy. No one dared to continue stepping on the bridge. They raised their heads to look at the dense, dark clouds. Heavy thunder was brewing in the dark clouds, ready to fall at any time.


    "How is this possible? Isn''t this the only way out? "Why is it so dangerous, and what is the path of death?"


    Perhaps it was the fellow sect disciple who had fallen down earlier, kneeling on the ground and looking at his fellow sect disciple who had already disappeared without a trace with terror in his eyes, as he said those words with fear.


    Hearing his words, Lu Feng recalled that life and death was life and death, and there were only two paths to the bridge of life and death, the path to survival did not seem to be a path to survival, which meant, death was not a path to death.


    "Hmph. A group of cowards. Let''s go!"


    Just as everyone was hesitating and didn''t dare to take a step forward, the people at the front of the group spoke up and began to lead the rest of the people in the direction of the path of death.


    "People of the Dark Yin Sect!"


    Seeing the clothes of the few people who were already on the road to death, Sun Shengyang frowned, and spoke to Lu Feng who was beside him. Lu Feng naturally recognized their identities.


    The person at the very front, who Lu Feng was familiar with, was the Protector of the Dark Yin Sect who was fighting with Elder Flame over the Mystical Flame Ganoderma. It seemed that Dark Yin Sect did not plan to give up on this Remains of Saints.


    "Someone helped us test them out. It would be best if they all died." You all don''t know, that in our two great camps, Ye Tingnan and Dark Yin Sect are currently on the same side.


    Seeing that the people of Dark Yin Sect were on the road to death, Ye Yu said gloatingly. Then, he turned around and introduced the situation of the Water Night Empire Royal Family to Lu Feng.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    ''s words were interrupted by a muffled cough from behind him. It was Ye Yu''s bodyguard. As a royal guard, although he was a member of Ye Yu''s faction, he did not wish for others to know of the royal family''s scandal, so he warned Ye Yu in time to not say too much.


    "What? Your throat isn''t good? Qiao''er already said it, these two are the Lin Clan''s esteemed guests, they can be trusted."


    In response to the guard''s reminder, Ye Yu turned his head and rolled his eyes as he said indifferently. After he finished speaking, he even turned to Lu Feng and smiled. Those pure white teeth and sunny smile, also gave Lu Feng a trace of good impression towards the Royal Prince.


    "Those who trespass on the path of death, die!"


    On the road to death, Dark Yin Sect''s men had only walked half the way, and were standing at the center of the dead bridge, an unfamiliar figure dropped from the sky. Holding a gigantic battle axe in his hand, he looked at the people from Dark Yin Sect in front of him with a lifeless gaze.


    Lu Feng did not feel the anger of the man, as though he was alive, but when he opened his mouth to speak, it caused Lu Feng to be shocked. Looking at the thick arms and the giant axe in his hands, Lu Feng was worried for the Dark Yin Sect.


    Protector of the Dark Yin Sect took a step back in fear of the strange figure that was descending from the sky. Then, as if unintentionally looking at a figure on the shore, he turned his head and brought the few people behind him to fight with the huge man.


    Lu Feng''s gaze was all focused on the Protector of the Dark Yin Sect, and he had also noticed the protector''s unintentional gaze. Lu Feng turned his gaze and saw a black robed person quietly standing on the shore, indifferently looking at the few people from the Dark Yin Sect.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, he did not sense anything, and once again, his gaze landed on the battle on the bridge. For some reason, with the cultivation of the Protector of the Dark Yin Sect s and his nimble movements, many of his attacks struck the giant man''s body.


    However, it did not block the giant man at all. It was as if it was ignoring the damage. The sharp sword did not cause any blood to flow. Instead, it made a crisp sound of a weapon colliding.


    "This is?" Soldier? "As expected of a saint."


    "Soldier? "What is it?"


    Ye Yu asked without turning his head back as his indifferent voice rang out. The Soldier that Ye Yu spoke of should be the huge bloke on the bridge, Lu Feng was extremely curious about him, and actually ignored all the injuries.

 C94 The Soldier fought on the road of death together

    "Soldier s use special methods to refine weapons into super weapons that are similar to humans. With a body that is invulnerable to swords and spears, and a defense that ignores damage, it makes it impossible for anyone to deal with Soldier s.


    But Soldier had one fatal weakness, and that was their strength and endurance. The Soldier''s strength had been fixed since the moment it was created, and would never be able to break through. In the end, it was still a weapon.


    Furthermore, Soldier s need a lot of energy to fight, so they can''t go through a long battle. Look, Soldier s can''t hold on much longer. "


    After Ye Yu finished introducing the man, he raised his hand and pointed at the giant fellow who was fighting on the bridge. The giant axe in his hand slowly fell down, as if it was as heavy as ten thousand tons, unable to be lifted again.


    Then, the Soldier suddenly knelt down on one knee, and spoke to the few people left in Dark Yin Sect indifferently: "Congratulations everyone on passing the death trial. Please pass."


    After saying that, without waiting for the Dark Yin Sect people to react, the giant man''s figure disappeared into the wind, as if he had never appeared before. Seeing this scene, the Dark Yin Sect Protector gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Turning his head to look at the only remaining person, Protector of the Dark Yin Sect sighed helplessly. A few people walked onto the Death Road Bridge, but only two people survived. As expected of a road of death, it was a narrow escape.


    He took a look at the yellow river below the bridge and then led the person behind him to the shore. His figure gradually disappeared, causing the people on the shore to be extremely impatient, the Remains of Saints was the first to arrive and if he did not make a move, the treasures would probably be taken away by the Dark Yin Sect.


    At this time, another few figures quickly stepped onto the death road bridge. Halfway there, a giant still descended from the sky. However, what was in his hand was not a huge axe but a huge blade.


    "Those who trespass on the path of death, die!"


    The words were the same as before. After speaking, the huge blade-wielding man charged forward and attacked the people on the bridge. A few of them couldn''t dodge in time and were knocked off the bridge, falling to the ground.


    The others were scared out of their wits and immediately turned and ran towards the shore, wanting to leave this place of death. Who knew that before they could return to the shore, an invisible wave of air would blast them off the bridge.


    Everyone on the shore sucked in a breath of cold air. There were traps in front of them. As long as they stepped onto the road of death, there would be no turning back. Once again, everyone fell into silence.


    At this moment, there were a few people who were on the path to survival. Strangely, not everyone was struck off the bridge by the lightning, but a few people walked to the opposite side unharmed. None of these things happened.


    This scene once again stirred up everyone''s thoughts. Instead of seeking death, they would rather seek a way to survive. Immediately, some people began to walk in the direction of the path to their death.


    "Qiao''er, when are we leaving?"


    Ye Yu looked at the crowd who had embarked on the road of life and death with disdain. Profound cultivators did not even have the courage to face death, so they were destined to not reach the peak.


    Hearing Ye Yu''s question, Lin Qiao''er also thought about it for a while. She then raised her head and looked at Lu Feng, her eyes filled with questions. It was very obvious that Lin Qiao''er wanted to hear Lu Feng''s arrangements.


    "En..." Brother Lu Chen, right? When are we leaving? "


    When Ye Yu saw Lin Qiao''er''s gaze, he somewhat embarrassedly turned his gaze to Lu Feng and asked embarrassedly.


    "No rush. Wait a little longer."


    Lu Feng had a bad feeling about this. His eyes were fixated on the black-robed figure not far away from him the entire time. Protector of the Dark Yin Sect would not turn his head to look at him for no reason.


    Sure enough, before Ye Yu could ask why they were waiting for him, the black robed figure had already walked towards a dead end. The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a faint smile, and then, he watched the movements of this person without blinking.


    Just like before, the giant man descended from the sky, but he didn''t take any weapons. Every time, the giant man would appear differently. The same words rang out once more. The two of them fought against each other.


    Neither side used any martial skills, especially Black Robe. He relied on his agility to fight the giant man with his bare hands. In less than an incense stick of time, the giant used up all his energy and slowly knelt on one knee. His figure gradually dissipated.


    Black Robe used both of his legs to leap, jumping rapidly towards the shore on the other side. Seeing this scene, Lu Feng frowned once again. He stroked his chin with one hand as if he was thinking about something.


    "Big brother Lu Chen, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Qiao''er turned her head to look at the few people left behind, and asked Lu Feng a little anxiously. If he didn''t set off now, he might not even get his hands on the treasure anymore.


    "Did you discover it?" After stepping onto the road of death, the Soldier that appeared every time were different, and their strength were all uneven. I suspect that this is related to the number of people who have simultaneously stepped onto the road of death as well as their strength. "


    "Are you saying that the more people step on the road to death at the same time, the higher the cultivation, and the stronger the Soldier that appears? That seems to be the case. "


    Sun Shengyang, who was behind him, was also curious. Hearing Lu Feng''s suspicions, Sun Shengyang thought back to the situation before.


    But at the same time, several Soldier s appeared on the dead end. They were ridiculously strong, and with one move, everyone died. However, even when it was just one person, when the strength of the Soldier was at its weakest, not everyone would be able to rush through.


    Other than Black Robe, no one else could barge through this place alone. In this instant, it caused Ye Yu, who was standing beside him, to frown as if he had grown old. He looked at Lin Qiao''er with determination.


    "Qiao''er, don''t worry. I will go with you. I will protect you."


    Ye Yu straightened his body, clenched his fists tightly and spoke to Lin Qiao''er righteously. His tone was extremely firm. The sturdy guard behind him opened his mouth to stop Ye Yu.


    "Young master, Young Hero Lu is right. Subordinate has also observed the rules of the death path. If the few of us were to step onto it at the same time, the danger is too great. Please reconsider."


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang would definitely protect Lin Qiao''er as they passed through the dead end together, adding and himself, the strength of the five of them would not be considered weak. In this kind of situation, a dead end was extremely dangerous, with just the slightest bit of carelessness, they would fall off the bridge, and the guards behind Ye Yu did not want Ye Yu to take the risk.


    "Then don''t come with me, you will raise the strength of Soldier if you are too strong."


    Hearing the suggestion of the guards behind him, Ye Yu also became worried, seeing this, Lu Feng originally thought that Ye Yu was worried for his safety, but Ye Yu''s next words made him have a whole new level of respect for him.


    Seeing the expression in Ye Yu''s eyes as he looked at Lin Qiao''er, Lu Feng couldn''t help but think of Zhang Pinger. If she had been as courageous as Ye Yu at that time, then perhaps Zhang Pinger would still be by her side right now.


    Lu Feng smiled miserably, shook his head, stepped forward, clasped his hands, and bowed towards the guard behind Ye Yu, then said indifferently.


    "Senior, please be at ease. You only need to protect Prince Yu''s safety. With our strength, we have a chance of survival." Let''s go. "


    Lu Feng was also helping Ye Yu and Lin Qiao''er to create a chance for them. As the disciple of Yao Lao, Lu Feng naturally wanted to help Lin Qiao''er see if Ye Yu was worthy enough for Lin Qiao''er.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s figure nearing the road of death, the guard helplessly sighed, and anxiously quickened his pace to catch up. He could not afford to ignore Ye Yu''s safety. He looked at the center of the dead end and became even more cautious.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Feng stood at the very front, and after he said that, he stepped onto the road of death. Sun Shengyang followed closely behind him, while Lin Qiao''er and Ye Yu, who were slightly weaker, were protected behind him.


    Slowly walking to the center of the dead end bridge, everyone slowed their steps and silently waited. With a bang, a figure suddenly appeared, and an enormous heavy sword was placed on his shoulder.


    Only the people standing on the bridge could feel the majestic and domineering aura of the Soldier, those two lifeless eyes seemed to ignore all enemies, cold and indifferent.


    Lu Feng turned his head and nodded towards Sun Shengyang. Then, a Seven Star Sword appeared horizontally, and with his hands tightly clenched, Sun Shengyang brandished the Qi Tian Ji. With a leap, he charged towards the Soldier.


    Ye Yu had originally planned to rush forward to fight, but he was held tightly by the guards behind him. At the same time, Ye Yu held onto Lin Qiao''er''s arm to prevent her from going up to help.


    Although Lin Qiao''er''s cultivation was higher than Ye Yu, she was still not a match for Ye Yu in real battle. Although Ye Yu was young, being born in the royal family, it was impossible for him to not have scheming.


    Ye Yu also wanted to take this opportunity to see the strength of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. From what he heard, Lu Feng had a feud with Ye Tingnan, and the enemy was his friend. Naturally, Ye Yu understood this principle, and with the relationship between Lu Feng and the Lin Family, Ye Yu subconsciously treated Lu Feng as one of his own.


    He had never intended for Ye Yu to come forth and fight, and the guards behind him would definitely not allow it either. Since Ye Yu and Ye Tingnan were not on the same side as the Dark Yin Sect, and with the Lin Family mediating, Lu Feng did not mind showing his true strength.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a smile. After signalling Sun Shengyang, Sun Shengyang jumped up with all his might and brandished the Qi Tian Ji staff in his hands. The rod that descended from the sky smashed onto the head of the Soldier.


    Lu Feng''s calming palm that was following closely behind also struck the Soldier''s body, but it did not cause any damage to the Soldier, Lu Feng secretly cursed. They had forgotten that the Soldier was soulless and that the calming palm was ineffective against it.


    Abruptly, the Soldier seemed to be enraged by Sun Shengyang''s strike. The heavy sword in his hands swept horizontally, knocking both Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang backwards, raising the heavy sword above her head with both hands. A faint sword aura spread out, and the Soldier released a low roar from its mouth.


    The heavy sword suddenly slashed down towards Lu Feng''s direction. The sword energy left his body, as though it had formed an enormous sharp sword, and hacked down from the sky.


    Feeling the sword aura splitting the heaven and earth up above, the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth raised slightly. With a turn of his wrist, the Seven Stars Sword disappeared, his hands raised in front of his chest.


    "Black Star''s Two Tribulations, Heaven and Earth Collapse!"

 C95 Water Night Imperial Confusion

    Once the Mysterious Star Tribulation was unleashed, it carried with it a vigorous amount of star power. The dark blue energy followed the violent wind created by the fist, directly colliding with the huge sword qi that was descending from the sky.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    As the two sides clashed, the resulting shockwave caused by the huge explosion pushed everyone backwards. Sun Shengyang protected Lin Qiao''er behind him, while Ye Yu and the guards behind him watched in shock at the figure standing in front of them.


    Especially the guard''s eyes, they were extremely shocked. The fourth stage of the Profound King realm could actually produce such a huge amount of energy, and the energy from this technique, although it was not clearly felt in the Remains of Saints, it made the guard fall into deep thought.


    The people on the shore didn''t seem to feel Lu Feng''s star power at all. The Death Road Bridge seemed to be able to isolate the energy fluctuations above, and just when everyone was gloating, they thought that Lu Feng and the others would definitely not have any remains.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and a scene that shocked everyone appeared. Lu Feng and the others were standing in front of them, unharmed, while the huge brute with the huge heavy sword kneeled down on one knee, spoke a word of agreement to Lu Feng, and then disappeared.


    Lu Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Seems like the Soldier would consume a lot of energy in his body if he used martial skills or sword qi, if not, Lu Feng would need to use his full strength. Although Lu Feng believed in Ye Yu, he was still wary of his.


    "Let''s go."


    Turning his head to the shocked Lin Qiao''er and Ye Yu, Lu Feng nodded his head and said indifferently. With that, he dashed to the other side of the shore in a flash. Seeing that, Sun Shengyang did not care about whether Lin Qiao''er reacted or not, and grabbed Lin Qiao''er''s arm, following closely behind.


    In the end, Ye Yu turned his head and looked at the guards behind him. Other than shock, there was also a trace of doubt and caution in his eyes. The two of them understood in their hearts that Lu Feng was definitely not some nameless person, but the name Lu Chen, both of them had never heard of him before.


    After they left the dead road bridge, another person on the shore was walking on a road of death by himself. If Lu Feng saw this person, he might have recognized him, it was the disciple brought by the Great Clan Elder of the Herbal Medicine Valley. That person was dressed in a white robe and had a graceful bearing.


    After Lu Feng and the rest stepped onto the opposite shore, they walked forward and saw a few figures quietly standing there. After seeing Lu Feng and the others, they gave them a glance and stopped paying attention to Lu Feng.


    "Looks like we need to wait a while."


    Looking at the gigantic arch in front of him, the dark golden door was majestic and imposing. From behind the door, Lu Feng could even feel the fierce profound energy being emitted, and just when Lu Feng was curious why the few of them did not enter, Ye Yu''s words from behind piqued Lu Feng''s curiosity.


    "Nuo, look."


    Everyone looked at, and Ye Yu curled his lips, indicating that everyone should look at a small stone tablet at the side. Everyone walked forward, and after seeing the words on the stone tablet, they secretly calmed down, seems like sooner or later wasn''t too important.


    "All those who come are fated to be here. Everyone, open your doors."


    Lu Feng shook his head, then led everyone to a secluded stone platform and sat down to wait quietly. Since he could not open the door now, Lu Feng naturally would not foolishly use brute force to try and open it.


    out of the corner of his eyes, Lu Feng secretly looked at Black Robe, who had just passed through the road of death by himself. He did not stand together with Dark Yin Sect, but chose to stay far away from him, by himself.


    As if the things surrounding him had nothing to do with him, Lu Feng also stopped looking at him, and instead looked towards the direction of the dead end. Lu Feng still remembered, the people from the Herbal Medicine Valley had not come yet. Lu Feng did not believe that the Herbal Medicine Valley cultivator did not have the ability to pass.


    "Prince Yu, if you don''t mind, I have a few questions, would you mind answering them for me?"


    Taking advantage of his current free time, Lu Feng slowly moved to Ye Yu''s side and asked softly.


    "If Young Hero Lu has any questions, feel free to ask. This one will definitely know everything."


    Lu Feng was also extremely happy in his heart. Through Lu Feng''s question, Ye Yu could naturally determine Lu Feng''s identity, and also use the things he knew to rope Lu Feng in.


    "What is the relationship between the Dark Yin Sect and the Imperial Family? Where is Ye Tingnan now? "


    Lu Feng''s first question was asked with such sensitivity, it was obvious that the sturdy guard behind Ye Yu was slightly nervous, his eyebrows were furrowed slightly, as though he did not want Ye Yu to tell him the truth.


    At the very least, I hate the Dark Yin Sect, but there are people from my royal family who support the Dark Yin Sect, and my royal brother Ye Tingnan is one of them.


    As the Fourth Prince, Ye Tingnan listened to the First Prince''s orders. The First Prince was born with a crafty personality and his shrewdness was deep, he wanted to borrow the Dark Yin Sect''s strength to ascend to the position of the Water Night Empire''s Emperor.


    Furthermore, I do not really like the position of Emperor. What''s good about that, I don''t have any freedom at all, only that I don''t like Ye Tingnan and the First Prince, so I am considered to be on the side of the Second Prince. "


    For Ye Yu to be able to say all of these things, he must have made up his mind. Although it was not a secret, it was not appropriate for it to be heard by an outsider.


    Under the dignity of the First Prince, the entire Water Night Empire royal family was filled with smoke and miasma. Ye Yu also wanted to use this opportunity to help the Second Prince by winning over Lu Feng. If the Second Prince could ascend to the throne, Ye Yu would also be extremely happy.


    Not long ago, I heard that Dark Yin Sect suffered a huge loss at their border and even their protector was killed.


    Ye Yu''s words caused Lu Feng to sink into deep thought. Before Lu Feng could continue asking, a trace of craftiness flashed past Ye Yu''s eyes, and he then whispered into Lu Feng''s ear.


    "Really?" Not sure? Does Prince Yu know who it is? "


    Lu Feng naturally could not immediately reveal his identity, and could only feign ignorance as he shook his head. But in his heart, he helplessly sighed, if Ye Yu suddenly asked him this question, it meant that Ye Yu had already guessed his identity. However, Lu Feng was not worried, otherwise, he would not have used the Profound Star Tribulation in front of them.


    "Hehe, perhaps you do. Oh right, Young Hero Lu, if there''s time, let me introduce my second royal brother to you. He is a kind and kind person, and you two might become good friends. "


    "We''ll see. Does Prince Yu know of that person?"


    Lu Feng knew what Ye Yu was planning, it was simply to get him to stand on the Second Prince''s side. He also saw a handsome young man in white slowly walking over from the intersection of the dead road bridge.


    Lu Feng fixed his gaze on the white-clothed gongzi, and asked Ye Yu who was beside him. Lu Feng had a feeling that Yao Lao might have some sort of relationship with the Herbal Medicine Valley, but Yao Lao did not want to say it.


    "Herbal Medicine Valley? "You have to ask Qiao''er about this. It''s not convenient for me to say it, and I don''t know much about it."


    After Ye Yu turned his head around, and saw that the person who had arrived was the disciple of Herbal Medicine Valley, the corners of Ye Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and his eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Hmph, did you only think of me now?" I won''t tell you. "


    Sensing Lu Feng''s doubtful gaze, Lin Qiao''er pouted and he turned his head to the side with a snort. It made Lu Feng think of her only disciple, Ling Jiao. He did not know whether Ling Jiao had arrived at Lingyan Sect or not.


    "Forget it. Seeing that you''ve helped me pass the road of death, I think it''s better if I tell you. However, I don''t know much about it either."


    After all, Lin Qiao''er''s mind wasn''t familiar with the situation, so how could she bear with such patience? Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, he turned his head and stuck his tongue out, and continued to speak.


    Lu Feng had always had a suspicion in his heart. Since the Lin Family was a descendant of the zoysia, why didn''t they make their living by refining medicine? On the other hand, the Herbal Medicine Valley that was famous for making medicine was in the same realm as the Lin Family.


    "The people from the Herbal Medicine Valley are all bad, especially this person''s master, that old man we met outside the Saint''s Valley. Back then, that old man was the one who plotted against my master, causing my master to be unable to return to the Herbal Medicine Valley."


    From the looks of it, Lin Qiao''er did indeed know a few things, but what she knew was not clear. Through Lin Qiao''er''s unclear answer, Lu Feng frowned.


    Being chased out of the sect due to adultery was a great humiliation on the continent. No wonder Yao Lao did not come to send him off when the Remains of Saints was opened, he was probably worried that he would run into the old man outside Saint''s Valley.


    "Then what is the relationship between your Lin Family and the Herbal Medicine Valley?"


    "The Lin Family and Herbal Medicine Valley? The two of us aren''t related? Does the enemy count? "


    Lu Feng organized his thoughts, and then continued to ask Lin Qiao''er. However, Lin Qiao''er might not know of this piece of history, so doubt appeared in her innocent eyes.


    However, the changes that had occurred to Ye Yu and the guards behind him allowed him to take a good look. Lu Feng could clearly feel that when he asked this question, Ye Yu and the muscular man''s bodies were trembling slightly.


    It seemed that the Lin Family and the Herbal Medicine Valley were indeed related, but Lin Qiao''er was young and had a simple mind. The Lin Family did not inform Lin Qiao''er of any matters, but as the Prince of the Water Night Empire, Ye Yu was very clear on these matters.


    However, the time right now was obviously not the right time to ask such a question. Since the Lin Family did not want Lin Qiao''er to know about it, then Lu Feng would naturally not ask such a question in front of Lin Qiao''er. When the time is right in the future, Lu Feng will naturally know everything he wants to know.


    The disciples of the Herbal Medicine Valley walked to the front of the group and looked at the huge arch in front of them.


    "Is everyone waiting for me?"

 C96 The Beginning of the Seizure of the Unique Treasures

    "Brother Ying, long time no see. You must have grown in strength to be able to pass the road of death by yourself. Congratulations. "


    Just as the Herbal Medicine Valley disciple finished speaking, the Dark Yin Sect Protector brought a person behind him and walked up, then cupped her hands and bowed to the Herbal Medicine Valley disciple as she spoke.


    "So it''s Protector Mo. Long time no see." "Haha."


    Seeing the Protector of the Dark Yin Sect in front of him, the people from Herbal Medicine Valley also greeted him with familiarity. Then, he followed the man who was referred to as Protector Mo and walked to the side, standing together with the Dark Yin Sect.


    "That person is Protector of the Dark Yin Sect, surnamed Mo. As for the disciples of the Herbal Medicine Valley, they are called Ying Wenrui, the disciples of the Great Clan Elder of the Herbal Medicine Valley, Brother Lu, you should take precautions against this person. "


    Seeing this, Ye Yu dutifully introduced the place to Lu Feng. Ye Yu was almost certain that Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were the two people who were going against him in the Cangzhou City, so he had a very good impression of the both of them.


    Lu Feng nodded his head slightly, showing that he understood. It seemed that the situation of the Water Night Empire was not looking good. The Dark Yin Sect was actually so familiar with the Herbal Medicine Valley, standing side by side with the two great sects, one upright and one evil.


    The giant arch in front of them had yet to open, but it was still tightly shut. This meant that there were still people behind who had yet to step onto the road of life and death. Lu Feng retracted his gaze and closed his eyes to rest. Since there was no difference between first come first serve and second serve, he would have to wait until everyone was present.


    After an incense''s time, a few figures finally vaguely appeared at the entrance of the path of death. Nearly ten figures walked over, supporting each other. Their clothes and mouths were smeared with blood; it seemed that the remaining people had passed through the path of life and death at the same time.


    A flash of desolation appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes. This was probably what people said when they die for money. He would rather be seriously injured than to face a powerful enemy. Even if it was a chance to gamble, he would risk his life just to steal the treasure.


    Lu Feng lowered his head and thought back to himself. He was no different from other people. What was the purpose of life? Lu Feng sighed helplessly, he stood up and patted off the dust on his body.


    Because of the slight trembling of the surrounding earth, the huge arch in front of them also began to tremble. Lu Feng knew that there was no one behind him, so he looked around. He had seen a lot of people not long ago, but at this moment, over ten people had come to this place.


    As the door trembled, everyone turned to look in its direction, eyes filled with greed. Even the injured unspecialized characters seemed to have forgotten their wounds as they stood up and looked greedily at the door.


    The dark golden door slowly opened and a dazzling light flashed. As the crack in the door grew larger, it was big enough for a person to pass through. Dark Yin Sect was the first to bear the brunt of the charge. Protector Mo and Ying Wenrui immediately leapt into the air and relied on their movement techniques to dodge into the room.


    The rest of them were not willing to fall behind and quickly rushed through the door. Seeing that, Lu Feng turned and said to the people behind him.


    "Let''s go as well. Yang, protect the Miss Lin well."


    With that, he activated Astral Movement Technique, leaving behind an afterimage, as he entered the door. Lu Feng''s movement technique had once again shocked Ye Yu; he was actually able to leave behind a faint afterimage very quickly. Without waiting for Ye Yu to recover from his shock, the guards behind him grabbed his arms and followed him into the house.


    Entering through the door, passing through the intense light, Lu Feng''s eyes slowly opened. After getting used to the light inside the door, Lu Feng turned and looked around. Dozens of huge stone pillars supported the entire cave. A few ancient prayer mats were quietly placed in front of the extremely simple and unadorned stone cave.


    As expected of the Remains of Saints, no wonder Yao Lao said that the situation inside the Remains of Saints was different every time it was opened. Recalling the life and death experience from before and the scene in front of him right now, it was completely different from what Yao Lao had said.


    Sounds of breaking wind came from beside him. Lu Feng gently turned his head and looked at Sun Shengyang and the others who had arrived. He was also looking around in shock and curiosity. Besides the dozens of huge stone pillars, there was nothing else in the huge cave.


    "Where''s the treasure?" Where is the treasure? "


    Some of the unspecialized characters who came in did not discover any strange treasures. They howled crazily as if they had received a huge blow to their minds. However, at this moment, no one spoke to stop them, because Lu Feng was also very curious. It was impossible for a large cave to be devoid of anything.


    Just as everyone was feeling curious, a huge stone platform suddenly rose in front of the praying mat at the very front of the cave. After the stone platform rose to a certain degree of stability, five golden lights shot up into the sky. It floated silently in the air.


    Lu Feng raised his head to look at the five golden rays of light above. However, those golden lights contained powerful restrictions that were not easily obtainable.


    Upon seeing the appearance of the treasure, those unspecialized characters couldn''t help but leap into the sky, flying in the direction of the golden light. The others did not make a move to stop him. In this situation, making a move first did not mean that he was the owner.


    As expected, the moment the unspecialized touched the golden light, the mystical Qi around his body became violent. In the blink of an eye, the unspecialized character was sent flying far away while spitting out blood and lying on the ground.


    Lu Feng squinted his eyes and channeled the star power in his body to gather it in front of his eyes. He felt the restriction outside the golden light and the thing inside it. Five golden beams of light wrapped themselves around the strange treasures of different shapes.


    One saber, one sword, one cauldron, one pill. From the outside, the sword seemed to be the most powerful. Even from afar, one could feel the sword Qi stirring within the sword. Lu Feng took a step back, and turned to ask everyone in a soft voice.


    "What do you think? What are we fighting for? "


    Lu Feng naturally wanted to take everything he had for himself, but it was obvious that it was not realistic. He could only take one or two of the items based on his strength and luck.


    "Big Brother Lu Chen, I want that cauldron."


    Lin Qiao''er was the first to speak, tugging at Lu Feng''s sleeves as she spoke in embarrassment. However, when he looked up at the cauldron like treasure, he felt an extreme heat coming from it. And what Lu Feng did not know was that, Lin Qiao''er felt that she really needed that cauldron.


    Lu Feng also looked towards the cauldron, from the outside, it was simple and unadorned, without any decorations, and could not feel any Profound Spirit Qi undulations, as though it was a cauldron made from a piece of scrap metal. But Lu Feng would not simply think that the cauldron was an ordinary object.


    "Feng, go help Miss Lin snatch the cauldron, I will go snatch the pellet, although I do not know what kind of pellet it is, but I can feel the powerful profound energy within the pellet, I think this pellet is sufficient to help old man Huo break through the Mysterious Sect realm."


    The current Sun Shengyang didn''t have a trace of his usual cynicism, as he looked at the pellet in front of him with incomparable seriousness. He didn''t even notice that the way he addressed Lu Feng had changed to his real name. Lu Feng shot a glance at Ye Yu out of the corner of his eyes, but he was not worried.


    As a prince, when Ye Yu returned home, he could easily investigate his real identity. looked at Sun Shengyang and sighed. From the looks of it, Sun Shengyang felt very guilty for snatching Elder Flame''s Mystical Flame Ganoderma and not giving him the chance to breakthrough to become a Venerable One.


    Lu Feng nodded, and let Sun Shengyang compete for that pellet. Regardless if that pellet was a Zong Breaking Pill or not, it could also be considered to make up for the guilt in Sun Shengyang''s heart. Otherwise, it would not be good for Sun Shengyang''s future cultivation.


    "What is Prince Yu''s plan?"


    "Hehe, I like that sword. It''s very cool."


    Ye Yu stared fixedly at the strongest sword, the heat in his eyes couldn''t be any more obvious. He then pointed at the sword and ordered the guards behind him. Seeing this, Lu Feng did not say anymore. He locked his consciousness onto the cauldron above.


    "Everyone, the Heavenly Treasure has appeared? Tell me about the distribution. "


    The quiet atmosphere had been broken as Ying Wenrui took a step forward, then turned around and asked the crowd with a friendly tone. If Lu Feng had never been heard of by others, Lu Feng would probably think that he was a truly elegant gentleman.


    "Nonsense, of course they rely on their own abilities. Can it be that we''re going to listen to you?"


    "Exactly, who do you think you are? Hurry up and get out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame your grandfather for not having eyes for a weapon."


    The moment Ying Wenrui''s voice fell, his words stirred up a thousand ripples, and instantly, the eyes of the people surrounding looked at Ying Wenrui as if they were looking at an idiot. The unceasing clamor and curses rang out. Ying Wenrui was not angry after hearing this. Gently fanning the folding fan in his hand, he continued.


    I am naturally not qualified to distribute these treasures. I have a suggestion, if any of you wish to snatch any of these treasures, then take a step forward and stand under that strange treasure.


    "I have no objections."


    "Alright."


    The moment Ying Wenrui finished speaking, without waiting for anyone to object, Dark Yin Sect took the lead and spoke in support of Ying Wenrui''s suggestion. However, this was the first time the always mysterious Black Robe had uttered such a sound. That miserable voice that sounded like it came from hell itself dispelled the objections of others and they all fell silent, tacitly agreeing to Ying Wenrui''s suggestion.


    "Haha, thank you all for the respect, since that is the case, then I will not be polite. My Herbal Medicine Valley is famous for refining medicine, I think no one is more suitable for this cauldron than me."


    Ying Wenrui laughed out loud. Then, he gently moved a few steps forward and arrived at the bottom of the cauldron. He casually mentioned her Herbal Medicine Valley''s name. The title of Herbal Medicine Valley was indeed useful, and the words spoken were indeed reasonable.


    There was indeed no one more suitable for the medicinal cauldron than the people of the Herbal Medicine Valley. As for Lin Qiao''er, she nervously tugged at the corner of Lu Feng''s clothes. The nervousness in her eyes was self-evident. Lu Feng smiled, patted Lin Qiao''er on the head, and then walked straight to the bottom of the medicinal cauldron.


    When Ying Wenrui saw that there was actually someone who dared to not give him face, the originally kind smile disappeared, and he gloomily looked at Lu Feng who walked forward. Seeing that the person who came was Lu Feng, Ying Wenrui smiled slightly. He had seen Lu Feng from afar outside the valley.


    Seeing the nervous Lin Qiao''er behind Lu Feng, who had his head lowered and was fiddling with his skirt, Ying Wenrui laughed in disdain and nodded towards Lu Feng, pretending to be serious and did not say a word. However, a vicious look flashed in his eyes.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    The sound of something tearing through the air rang out once again. The fight had finally begun. No one would be polite at this time. Humans'' base character was undoubtedly exposed at this time. They had no face to talk about treasures like this.

 C97 A medicine cauldron blocked by baleful qi

    In a split-second, his blade and sword flew out horizontally, and mystical Qi flowed out in all directions. His former friends and brothers disappeared without a trace at this moment. Lu Feng squinted his eyes, without waiting any longer, he jumped up with all his might and rushed into the sky.


    Just as Lu Feng was about to reach out his right hand towards that ball of golden light, a sou sou sound came from beside his ear, forcing Lu Feng to dodge.


    After stabilizing his body, he noticed that in mid air, Ying Wenrui was smiling but his eyes were gloomy as he looked at Lu Feng. The white fan in his hand gently fluttered.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth lifted slightly, and gave a disdainful smile. Then, with a movement of his body, the Astral Movement Technique flashed extremely quickly behind Ying Wenrui. This move also caught Ying Wenrui a little by surprise.


    When Lu Feng came to Ying Wenrui''s back, the calming palm cried out, and before the calming palm could strike Ying Wenrui''s body, he used his Star Fist once again.


    Ying Wenrui''s cultivation was not much higher than Lu Feng''s. Ying Wenrui did not expect that a person at the fourth level of the Profound King Realm could actually be unable to handle a cultivation of his own sixth level.


    At this moment, Lu Feng had not used any of his powers other than the Profound Star Tribulation. With a Heavenly Treasure like this, anything could happen at any time. If someone else stole it, it would be a bit shameful.


    "Hmph, I have indeed underestimated you. I wonder if this Mysterious Friend is interested in developing in my Herbal Medicine Valley?"


    After tidying up his attire, Ying Wenrui withdrew the slightly angry expression on his face, and then elegantly said to Lu Feng in a friendly manner.


    However, Ying Wenrui didn''t think that way. Being able to safely obtain the Cauldron was definitely the best decision he had made, but as for Lu Feng, there would naturally be ways to take care of him once he was out of the Extinction Domain.


    Hearing Ying Wenrui''s words, Lu Feng felt even more disdain. Although Lu Feng did not think that Ying Wenrui was afraid, but this kind of inferior method made Lu Feng look down on Ying Wenrui even more.


    "Herbal Medicine Valley? "What a great sect ¡­"


    Lu Feng also stopped fighting, he was floating in mid air with a serious look on his face, touching his chin, as though he was seriously considering Ying Wenrui''s suggestion.


    Lu Feng''s action caused Lin Qiao''er who was not participating in the battle to be secretly worried. With Lin Qiao''er''s pure mind, she would not understand what Lu Feng meant. If Ye Yu did not hold her back, Lin Qiao''er would probably already be pointing at Lu Feng and cursing at him.


    "Oh? My Herbal Medicine Valley is one of the two great sects in the Water Night Empire, and is famous for being used to refine medicine. No ranker dares to offend my Herbal Medicine Valley, so if you join my Herbal Medicine Valley, you can naturally obtain high quality pills which are beneficial for your cultivation.


    This humble one is not talented and is the disciple of the Herbal Medicine Valley''s Great Clan Elder. I wonder what this brother''s name is? "


    Saying that, Ying Wenrui slightly raised his head, he had a look of arrogance, but Ying Wenrui did indeed have the qualifications to be proud, it was just that this was not because of his own strength, but because of the sect behind his back.


    "What a pity ¡­"


    Lu Feng did not answer Ying Wenrui''s question, nor did he intend to reveal his identity. Sighing slightly, he faced Ying Wenrui with a lonely expression and said.


    "What''s a pity? Is there anything hard to say, brother? "


    Ying Wenrui''s words proved that he had such a plan, but it was because he was unable to join the Herbal Medicine Valley for a reason that he had no other choice. In Ying Wenrui''s heart, there was nothing that the Herbal Medicine Valley was unable to solve in the Water Night Empire.


    "Unfortunately, I really don''t dare to compliment those who are manipulating their schemes, ruining their own disciples, and killing their outstanding disciples."


    Both of Lu Feng''s arms naturally hung down, and then, he clenched his right hand with force. He gripped the Seven Star Sword horizontally in his hand, and the regretful look on his face changed into one of disdain, as he looked at Ying Wenrui indifferently.


    "?" Humph! "You''re courting death!"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ying Wenrui was surprised for a moment, but then, he instantly understood the meaning behind Lu Feng''s words. Although he was curious how Lu Feng knew it, at this moment, Ying Wenrui truly wanted to kill Lu Feng as soon as possible.


    ''Hu ¨C ''


    The white fan opened up naturally and Ying Wenrui waved it with force. A huge gust of wind suddenly appeared in the originally calm space, bringing the sand below along with it. It gradually formed into a small tornado, and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng did not panic, the Seven Stars Sword shone with a deep blue light and with a wave of his hand, a dense amount of Spirit Qi accompanied by a strong Sword Qi immediately scattered the gale in front of him.


    However, before waiting for the sandstorm to completely subside and his vision to completely recover, Lu Feng thought that the situation was not good and an ominous premonition grew in his heart.


    Just as Lu Feng was about to turn his body in midair, an ice-cold voice came out from the side of his ear that shocked Lu Feng.


    "Want to hide?" Hmph, it''s too late. Demon Essence Scattering! "


    Ying Wenrui crossed his arms in front of his chest, and then, with a wave of his hands, the overwhelming white powder charged straight at Lu Feng''s face.


    Lu Feng immediately held his breath and sealed his sense of smell. He was secretly vexed and underestimated his opponent. Herbal Medicine Valley was famous for being able to refine medicine, how could Ying Wenrui not use pellets?


    Lu Feng, who had initially thought that he would be completely unharmed after sealing his sense of smell, did not even have the time to attack again when his body suddenly trembled.


    Under the shroud of the white powder, the bright red blood looked extremely dazzling. Lu Feng straightened his body with much difficulty and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. He carefully looked at Ying Wenrui and the star power in his body continued to circulate.


    "Haha, do you think that you will be fine with your sense of smell?" Then you are underestimating our Herbal Medicine Valley, this kind of powder is known as the Death Yuan Powder, it can directly penetrate through the skin and into the body of a mysterious cultivator.


    Destroy the meridians in the body, block the movement of mystical Qi, and turn the mysterious cultivator into a mortal. Unless you have Origin Gathering Pills, you won''t be able to disperse the infernal energy in your body within a few hours. "Haha."


    Looking at Lu Feng who was spitting out blood, Ying Wenrui also relaxed, laughed, and continued to provoke Lu Feng. The current Ying Wenrui was not anxious at all. Lu Feng was already severely injured, and was not his match.


    "Origin Gathering Pills? "Thank you very much."


    Hearing Ying Wenrui''s words, Lu Feng''s originally bitter face instantly revealed a slight smile, and the gaze with which he looked at Ying Wenrui was also incomparably idiotic. Lu Feng didn''t know much about the Pill Refining Faction.


    When he had first left the Lingyan Sect, Lei Wenshu had refined a Soul Gathering Pellet. Lu Feng originally thought that the use of the Soul Gathering Pellet could only improve the recovery of his profound energy, he did not think that he could take this opportunity to break through the obstruction caused by the Fiend Essence Powder.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s smile and words, Ying Wenrui had a bad premonition, the smile on his face also disappeared. Watching Lu Feng, who was not far away, take out a medicinal pellet from his chest, his complexion gradually recovered and he was unable to remain calm.


    "How is this possible? How could you have an Origin Gathering Pill? Who exactly are you? "


    "In this world, nothing is impossible."


    Lu Feng said to Ying Wenrui while constantly recovering the profound energy in his body. In addition to the tyrannical power of the stars, he wanted to break through the seal on his meridians caused by the Demon Essence Powder in one fell swoop.


    "You want to break through the blockage?" "Don''t even think about it!"


    Ying Wenrui naturally did not give Lu Feng much time to recover, the folding fan in his hand suddenly released a few sharp blades that glowed with a white light, and his figure flickered as he rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "Star God Defense!"


    Seeing that Ying Wenrui''s attack was coming towards him, Lu Feng slightly retreated, and the Star God Imperial City released a sound. A strong blue light, and several pocket-sized profound stars continuously rotated in front of Lu Feng, forming a steel wall of protection.


    The shield that suddenly appeared also repelled Ying Wenrui several meters away, leaving behind only shock and disbelief in his eyes.


    "How is this possible? This is... Mystic Star? "


    Ying Wenrui continuously whispered to himself, his eyes staring straight at the Profound Star Shield in front of Lu Feng that was slowly being retracted by Lu Feng. His hands were shaking uncontrollably.


    The other people not far away, however, naturally noticed Lu Feng''s actions, especially the black-robed man. Under his pitch-black hat, he gave a devilish smile and said in a voice that could only be heard by himself, "So it''s you."


    "It''s my turn!"


    Withdrawing his Star God''s Imperial Bow, the meridians in his body were instantly opened up. After expelling the baleful aura out of his body, Lu Feng looked down at Ying Wenrui from above and said indifferently.


    Withdrawing his Seven Star Sword, the hand seal, and chanting incantations, the originally bright cave seemed to be blocked out by the light. The numerous stars flickered slightly and connected together in a regular pattern.


    "Black Star''s Two Tribulations, Heaven and Earth Collapse!"


    The ground quaked and the sky cracked. Accompanied by a huge rumbling sound and everyone''s shocked gaze, the energy of the stars condensed into a gigantic profound star tribulation and swiftly rushed toward Ying Wenrui.


    Seeing this scene, Ying Wenrui was already shocked on the spot. He even forgot to resist, and the pupils in his eyes continued to dilate.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A huge noise rang out, and the dust slowly dispersed. The gigantic pit on the ground seemed to have proven the power of the blow just now. Seeing this, Lu Feng did not relax in the slightest, instead, he shifted his gaze to a spot not too far away.


    "Trash, hmph!"


    It was still a voice that sounded like it came from hell, with a disdainful tone, he casually waved his hand and casually threw the unconscious Ying Wenrui to the side, then smashed onto a nearby stone wall and tumbled to the ground, unconscious.


    The person who acted was precisely that mysterious black robed man, who spoke with an extremely disdainful tone as if he was not even looking at the fallen Ying Wenrui. If it wasn''t for the fact that Dark Yin Sect still needed him, Black Robe would not have wanted to save him.


    Raising his head, his cold eyes looked at Lu Feng as he gave a charming smile. Then, he leapt into the air, but did not charge towards Lu Feng.


    So it turns out that Black Robe also wanted to fight over the divine sword. In that instant just now, Black Robe did indeed want to go up and fight with Lu Feng, but out of the corner of his eyes, he saw that the guard was about to snatch the divine sword, so he could only let Lu Feng go for now.


    For some reason, Lu Feng also secretly let out a breath of relief. After that, he raised his head and looked at the mysterious medicinal cauldron within the golden light above him.


    The tyrannical power of the stars directly destroyed the restrictions on the outside, and only after taking out the medicinal cauldron did he realise that this mysterious medicinal cauldron was carved with profound runes, which Lu Feng was not familiar with.


    It was extremely convenient to carry the laughing cauldron with one hand. His body slowly descended to Lin Qiao''er''s side and he handed the cauldron to her.

 C98 Divine Sword of Dark and Dark Black Robe

    "Thank you Big Brother Lu Chen, hehe."


    In the end, after Lu Feng passed over the mysterious Cauldron, Lin Qiao''er held it with both hands and spoke to Lu Feng excitedly with his eyes narrowed into a line. Xiao Yan''s hand continued to play with the medicinal cauldron.


    After patting Lin Qiao''er''s head, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He did not disappoint Yao Lao and the Lin Family''s instructions, and could be considered to have indirectly helped the Ancestor of the Chen Xing Emperor. Just as Lu Feng raised his head, Sun Shengyang also slowly walked over.


    "How is it? "Did you get it?"


    "That''s not necessary. Is there anything I can''t handle?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Sun Shengyang arrogantly raised his head, and said proudly. At the same time, a medicinal pellet with dense profound energy appeared in his hand. Lu Feng felt the profound energy in the pellet as he took a deep breath, and felt that the profound energy in his body had recovered by quite a bit.


    "Zong Breaking Pill?! Big Brother Sun Yang is so powerful. "


    Seeing the medicinal pellet in Sun Shengyang''s hands, Lin Qiao''er kept the medicinal cauldron in his hands, and excitedly said while blinking her large eyes.


    "Qiao''er, you know Zong Breaking Pill?"


    "Of course. Master had taught me to identify all kinds of pills long ago. Other than some relatively rare and uncommon pills, I know most of them." This is good, Uncle Huo can finally break through to the The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. "


    was shocked that Lin Qiao''er could actually recognize the Zong Breaking Pill. At such a young age, Lin Qiao''er was actually able to discern such a high level pill just by looking at it with the naked eye and the senses of the pill. It seemed that Lin Qiao''er''s talent was truly extraordinary.


    "That''s right, Qiao''er, Yao Lao''s cultivation must have reached the peak of the Xuan King, why don''t you think about giving him to Yao Lao?"


    Lu Feng suddenly thought of something, so he asked Lin Qiao''er. Logically speaking, as Yao Lao''s disciple, Lin Qiao''er should be the first to feed such a high quality pill to her master, helping him to break through.


    "Big brother Lu Chen might not know, my master. Sigh. He had previously received heavy injuries, the Zong Breaking Pill only increased the profound energy in his body, and was unable to heal his injuries. Even if my master ate the Zong Breaking Pill, he would not be able to breakthrough to the The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. "


    As she spoke to here, Lin Qiao''er sorrowfully lowered her head and said these words in a lonely tone. That expression of grievance and that watery large eyes faintly revealed a little anger and hatred, and he subconsciously looked towards the faraway Ying Wenrui who had fainted on the ground.


    "Herbal Medicine Valley?"


    Following Lin Qiao''er''s gaze, the two of them similarly looked at the distant Ying Wenrui, who muttered to himself. Anger appeared in his eyes. Looks like Yao Lao''s story was very complicated, but Lu Feng did not plan to avoid this matter.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A loud sound rang out, interrupting the conversation of the three, raising his head to look, only to see Ye Yu''s bodyguard spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air, falling heavily onto the ground. As for the mysterious black robe, he looked down at the guard who was vomiting blood and then flew up towards the treasured sword.


    Therefore, many people wanted to take it for their own. Adding the fact that only Lu Feng and Ying Wenrui were fighting over the cauldron, so the majority of the people who were left went to snatch the other treasures.


    And amongst the pills that Sun Shengyang had snatched, other than Dark Yin Sect''s Protector Mo, the other unspecialized personnel were no match for Sun Shengyang. After Sun Shengyang had forced Protector Mo back, he took the opportunity to snatch the Zong Breaking Pill.


    Protector Mo saw that it was already too late, he could only join the divine sword battle. However, he did not take the initiative to snatch the sword. Instead, he had helped Black Robe by ambushing Ye Yu and injuring him.


    Protector Mo slowly landed on the ground, looking sinisterly at the guards who had fallen to the ground and struggled to stand up. He glanced in Ye Yu''s direction, and suddenly, a bright light flashed, quickly flying towards Ye Yu.


    His body was severely injured, the blood vessels in his body were in disorder, and he was unable to circulate his profound energy. He could only watch as Protector Mo''s attack was about to hit Ye Yu''s body. He spat out another mouthful of blood and kneeled to the ground, staring angrily at Wang Lin.


    "Star God Defense!"


    A dark blue colored shield suddenly appeared in front of Ye Yu, who had originally been stupefied and had not moved in his original position. The profound stars revolved one after another, firmly protecting Ye Yu behind them.


    Protector Mo was sent flying far away by the sudden appearance of the shield, he looked towards the direction of the sound in surprise. Lu Feng, on the other hand, forcefully suppressed the violent energy and blood within his body, and slowly came to Ye Yu''s side, protecting him behind his back.


    Although the defensive power of the Star God''s defense was extremely strong, it was only directed at Lu Feng himself. To protect others by leaving the Star God''s body was truly not a small challenge for the current Lu Feng.


    Protector Mo''s attack wasn''t completely ineffective. The shock and damage it produced made Lu Feng''s chest tighten, and he forcefully endured the urge to vomit blood. Then, he looked at Protector Mo and lightly said.


    "Are all the Dark Yin Sect s such shameful people? He actually dares to sneak attack a member of the Water Night Empire Royal Family! "


    Lu Feng purposely raised his voice so that everyone in the cave could hear him, and purposefully made clear of Ye Yu''s identity. As expected, right after Lu Feng finished speaking, everyone''s movements stopped.


    Surprised and curious, Ye Yu looked at him. This also made the young Ye Yu a little embarrassed. But after hearing the whispers of the people around him, Lu Feng knew that he had achieved his goal.


    "What?" This brat is actually from the royal family?! "


    "Dark Yin Sect is so daring, he actually dared to attack the prince."


    "Who knows if he''s really the prince or just pretending to be one."


    There were varying degrees of praise and disapproval from the surrounding people. Some people scoffed at the actions of the Dark Yin Sect, while others stood on the side of the Dark Yin Sect. Regardless of the Dark Yin Sect''s style, in this world where the strong were respected, right and wrong did not seem that important.


    Hearing the words of the people around him, Lu Feng turned his head and nodded to Ye Yu. Ye Yu thought for a while and also reacted. Lu Feng was betting, betting that Ye Yu had something that could prove his identity.


    It was clear that Lu Feng''s bet was correct. Ye Yu put his hand into his pocket, and then took out a blue and black order badge. He raised it high above his head, and the engraved patterns on the side of the square command badge proved that there was a two words, ''Water Night'', and ''Water Night''.


    Sure enough, after the order badge in Ye Yu''s hand appeared, the voices of the surrounding people all disappeared, and replacing it was a faint worry. If Ye Yu used his identity as the prince of Water Night Empire to forcefully take over the other treasures, it would mean that ¡­


    Just as everyone was secretly worried, Lu Feng''s words came out once again.


    "See that?" Ye Yu is the direct descendant of the Water Night Empire''s prince, but don''t worry everyone, Prince Ye Yu won''t forcefully force everyone to hand over their treasures, he won''t be like those shameless sects. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, everyone secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and curiously looked towards the Dark Yin Sect. Lu Feng''s words clearly stated that Dark Yin Sect, everyone was very curious as to how Dark Yin Sect would step down from the stage.


    "So it''s Prince Ye Yu, I am indeed not acquainted with him, please forgive me for offending him."


    Feeling the surrounding atmosphere and gazes, Protector Mo secretly cursed in his heart as he glared at Lu Feng with resentment. He had originally wanted to kill all the members of the Second Prince''s bloodline. This would be of great benefit to the First Prince in seizing the throne.


    Who would have thought that just as he was about to succeed, Lu Feng would appear and interfere. He had messed up his plans, how could he let Protector Mo not feel resentful? However, with so many people, the Dark Yin Sect was still unable to fight the Water Night Imperial Family head on.


    He could only temporarily lower his head and apologize. To attribute some faults to the ignorant. Soon after Protector Mo lowered his head to admit his mistake, before Ye Yu could personally speak, Lu Feng stepped forward, the profound energy around his body suddenly exploded, and shouted at him.


    "Kneel!"


    The loud sound caused the entire cave to tremble, the profound energy carried with it a mysterious power of the stars. The sudden roar made Protector Mo, who was not far away, surprised at first, then he subconsciously knelt down powerlessly.


    "You ¡­!"


    In an instant, Protector Mo recovered from his shock and looked at Lu Feng in anger, kneeling in front of him. Such a humiliating posture made Defender Mo''s heart burn with fury.


    Just as he was about to raise his knees to stand up, his consciousness was attacked once again. Not far away, Sun Shengyang''s golden eye of flame had caused Protector Mo to lose himself in a defenseless situation. He didn''t even wait for Sun Shengyang to mock him.


    The speed was so fast and powerful that the two of them did not even have the time to raise their heads to look. Swiftly circulating a movement skill, they dragged Ye Yu beside them with one hand and sent him flying far away.


    Bang! Bang!


    and Sun Shengyang tightly protected Lin Qiao''er and Ye Yu behind them, while a guard at the side also walked over with much difficulty, and looked around warily to see what was happening.


    Gradually, the smoke dispersed. The scene that appeared before Lu Feng greatly shocked him, and he could not help but feel some lingering fear. There was a long crack on the ground, so deep that one could not see the bottom. It was as if the entire ground was split in half.


    It was as if the bottom of the fissure was connected to hell as wailing sounds continuously rang out. Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the mysterious man who was standing on the other side of the crevice with a pitch-black sword in his hand and was dressed in a magic robe.


    "Hmph, you finally couldn''t hold it in anymore?" You mischievous fellow, what kind of position do you have in the Dark Yin Sect? "


    Lu Feng retracted the shock in his heart, took a step forward, straightened his body, and indifferently asked the black-robed man in front of him. The man in black was not surprised when he heard this. He gently placed the hat on his head down.


    A pale white face appeared, completely devoid of blood. It was cold and merciless, without any expression, as though he was not a living person. That pair of empty eyes looked at Lu Feng, making him have a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" You must be Lu Feng, Dazzling Sky Empire''s, Prince Stellar! "

 C99 identity leaking relic

    "What?!" He''s actually from the Dazzling Sky Empire? "


    "Damn it, they actually let the Dazzling Sky Empire people snatch our Water Night Empire''s treasures."


    "Hand over the treasure or don''t even think about leaving this place."


    After Black Robe revealed Lu Feng''s identity, Lu Feng had also entered into a difficult situation. Lu Feng never thought that Black Robe would actually be able to discover his identity. It looks like Dark Yin Sect found out about what happened in Cangzhou City.


    Seeing that the crowd was slowly surrounding Lu Feng, without saying a word, Sun Shengyang immediately went to Lu Feng''s side, and in a battle state, Sun Shengyang did not mind starting a massacre. Lin Qiao''er, who was behind him, did not think too much about it.


    He never thought that Lu Chen''s real name would actually be the famous Star Lord Lu Feng. Although he was not good at fighting, when he came to Lu Feng''s side, Lin Qiao''er''s childish face still looked around warily, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Although he had already guessed a little beforehand, when Lu Feng''s true identity was announced to the world, as a prince of the Water Night Empire, he couldn''t help but be a little taken aback.


    After exchanging a glance with the guards behind him, he clenched his teeth, resolutely walked forward, and stood by Lu Feng''s side, while the guards behind him did not object. If Lu Feng did not make a move just now, then Ye Yu would have already fallen.


    Then, even if he were to leave the Remains of Saints alive and return to the Imperial Palace, he would not be able to continue living. The guard owed Lu Feng his life, and now that he stood out, it could be said that he had repaid the debt.


    Seeing Ye Yu and Lin Qiao''er standing by his side, Lu Feng was also extremely comforted. Even if they did not stand out, Lu Feng would not blame them, it was just that the communication between Lu Feng and them would come to an end here.


    Just as everyone was about to attack Lu Feng with their weapons, the big door outside the cave suddenly closed. The entire hall trembled. Amidst everyone''s fear, an ethereal voice sounded around the hall.


    "The choice of the owner of the treasure is destined to be made by fate. Time is up, and everyone has dispersed. "


    As the voice faded away, the bodies of everyone in the cave began to float up uncontrollably. Then, everything turned dark before their eyes and they sank into darkness. Lu Feng rubbed his eyes as he looked at his surroundings with great difficulty.


    A faint glimmer appeared in the pitch-black space. Lu Feng surveyed his surroundings and was able to clearly see the situation of the people around him. Everyone was standing not too far away from Lu Feng. It was even the person who had fallen into the underworld.


    He was currently standing there unscathed, which made Lu Feng shake his head helplessly. It seemed like although the Remains of Saints was in danger, it was not in danger. Unless it was man-made. This also made Lu Feng feel respect for this mysterious saint.


    Since Lu Feng could see others, others could see Lu Feng as well. Some of the people near to Lu Feng wanted to attack him. Before Lu Feng could even react, the man realized that he was incapable of attacking Lu Feng, and could not even walk out of his range.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng also curiously took a few steps forward, and as expected, touched a transparent wall, causing the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth to slightly rise. It seemed that when the Saints had sent them here, it could be considered a final opportunity for them.


    Lu Feng carefully felt the energy in this space, feeling that it was more than a little thicker than the energy in the outside world. Lu Feng turned his gaze towards Sun Shengyang and Lin Qiao''er who were present in the distance and nodded indifferently, signalling the two of them to be at ease.


    As for the resentful eyes of the Dark Yin Sect people, Lu Feng directly chose to ignore them, which made them clench their teeth in anger. They even resented this mysterious Saint. If he did not teleport everyone here, Lu Feng would not be able to fight with four hands at the moment.


    Lu Feng quietly sat down, since everyone knew his identity, then Lu Feng did not need to disguise himself. And even though it looked simple and narrow, there was no way to let out any of it.


    The profound energy in the current Lu Feng''s body was constantly rising. After he recovered from his exhaustion, his profound energy did not stop at all as it broke through. Before Lu Feng had entered the ruins, his cultivation had already reached the peak of the fourth level of the Profound King Realm.


    His hands rotated as he chanted an incantation. A faint blue light floated around his body. Even though the space above him was extremely dark, it did not affect Lu Feng from sensing the strong power of the stars.


    The Wild Star was a symbol of a small amount of wealth, and it contained a trace of wolf-like killing intent. As Lu Feng''s Qi grew, his hands changed. A huge figure slowly appeared behind him. The bloodthirsty wolf head appeared first.


    This scene caused everyone to shout out in exclamation, and they all looked towards Lu Feng''s direction. Suddenly, the huge Bloodthirsty Wolf howled towards the sky.


    Although he was unable to hear the arrogant roars, he could feel the disdain on the outside. His snow-white fur, bloody wolf teeth, and fierce eyes were all quietly staring in front of him.


    Gradually, the illusionary figure disappeared, and continuously swirled and condensed into a dazzling star, flying right above Lu Feng''s head, and slowly entering his body. At the moment, Lu Feng had calmed the profound energy in his body, opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of impure Qi. He looked at his surroundings, then closed his eyes and stabilized his cultivation.


    When everyone saw this, they sighed at Lu Feng''s talent, and secretly shook their heads, not only was it because they were not as good as Lu Feng, but it was a pity that Lu Feng was not Shui Ye''s man. After the matter was over, no one wanted to waste this precious period of time. They all sat down at the same time and started cultivating.


    At the moment, there was no calm and peaceful atmosphere in the outside world, but instead the smell of gunpowder. The figure in Saint''s Valley was also much more than three days ago, and when Lin Yu raised his head to look at the sky, he faintly spoke to the figure beside him with furrowed brows.


    "Yao Hua, it should be about time, why haven''t they come out yet?"


    The Yao Hua that Lin Yu spoke of was Yao Lao, and only a few people knew of Yao Lao''s real name. Upon hearing Lin Yu''s words, Yao Lao also shook his head in confusion. The opening of the Remains of Saints was an almost set time of three days. After three days had passed, basically all of them would be teleported out.


    But now that three days had passed and Saint''s Valley was still as quiet as it was in the past, without any changes, Yao Lao was secretly worried. Old Man Ling Huo at the side heroically waved his hand and after drinking a mouthful of strong alcohol, he lightly said.


    "Don''t worry, those little kids aren''t that simple. I''m still waiting for them to snatch the Zong Breaking Pill for me, hehe."


    Although this was what Elder Flame said, he was still a bit worried. Just when everyone in Saint''s Valley were still having their doubts, the clear sky above Saint''s Valley slowly dimmed down. There was no exit to the valley at all.


    Instead, faint stars began to shine. Several stars began to connect, and one of them burst out with a dazzling light. Soon after, it returned to its normal state. The dark sky had once again returned to its clear state, and this change left everyone in Saint''s Valley amazed.


    "It''s Lu Feng brat?"


    "Yeah, it should be him. Other than him, no one else can cause a change in the stars. It seems like he broke through."


    Elder Flame withdrew his gaze from the stars in the sky and excitedly muttered to himself. Yao Lao was similarly happy for Lu Feng, but after he finished speaking, he wrinkled his eyebrows and also started to worry.


    "Don''t worry. With me here, he''ll be safe."


    The two of them were secretly worried, while Lin Yu spoke arrogantly. It also made the two of them feel slightly relieved. At this moment, there was a drastic change in the sky. The sky, which had returned to its normal bright state, became dark again. A huge vortex of black hole appeared in the sky.


    Seeing that, the people from Saint''s Valley finally calmed down. Opening the exit of the Remains of Saints meant that there were no special circumstances in the Remains of Saints, and everyone was looking forward to seeing their own disciples bring back their treasures.


    "Woosh ~ ~ woosh ~ ~"


    The sound of breaking through the air rang frequently, and human figures continued to fly out from within the pitch-black hole. Just as Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang exited the black hole with Lin Qiao''er, after getting used to the light, they immediately found Lin Yu''s direction.


    "Grandpa Yu, Master."


    Just as she landed, Lin Qiao''er''s beautiful face giggled as she arrived at Lin Yu''s side. Then, she tugged at her sleeves and cutely called out.


    "Senior Lin, Yao Lao, Old Flame."


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang also walked over, and Lu Feng respectfully bowed to Lin Yu and the other two. There was also a faint smile on his face. For the past three days, Lu Feng had been maintaining a high level of nervousness as he constantly protected Lin Qiao''er. Now that he was out of the ruins, Lu Feng''s tensed nerves slowly relaxed.


    "It''s been hard on you, did you get anything?"


    "I''ll say, I''ll say, Grandpa Yu, you don''t know, but it''s all thanks to Big Brother Lu Feng. I got my hands on a mysterious medicinal cauldron, and it automatically entered my body. It''s amazing."


    In front of Lin Yu''s question, he did not wait for him to reply. Lin Qiao''er who was at the side continuously tugged at Lin Yu''s clothes, then told him the time Lu Feng had snatched the mysterious medicinal cauldron from his. He also knew that there were a lot of eyes and ears here, thus he did not take out the medicinal cauldron to display.


    "Lu Feng! Your identity? "


    Yao Lao and Huo Lao who were behind were immediately shocked when they heard Lin Qiao''er address Lu Feng as her, and quickly looked towards Lu Feng and asked. Lu Feng also helplessly shook his head, and said while sighing.


    "I''ve been exposed, the people of Dark Yin Sect have already found out my identity, luckily they didn''t fail to live up to the Lin Family''s instructions, the Miss Lin is safe and sound, the two of us will part ways here."


    Lu Feng did not want to stay here for long, after the people from the Dark Yin Sect had finished talking and incited the other people, Lu Feng and Yue Yang would not be able to escape.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were simply no match for him. Lu Feng did not want to implicate the Lin Family, making things difficult for them. After all, no matter how powerful the Lin Family was, they were still a part of the Water Night Empire''s family. Just as Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang wanted to turn around and leave secretly, Lin Yu stopped the two.


    "Little friend, you don''t have to say that. Since you are a friend of my Lin Family, my Lin Family will ensure your safety ¡­" Humph! "How reckless!"


    When the previously smiling Lin Yu spoke kindly to Lu Feng, Lin Yu''s brows suddenly wrinkled. With a serious expression, he flashed in front of Lu Feng and waved his huge sleeves, dispersing the formless and colorless attack. A furious voice rang out from the other side.


    "Old man Lin Yu, hand over the Dazzling Sky Empire''s spy!"

 C100 The old man of royal family protected Lu Feng

    Just as he finished speaking, Lu Feng looked towards the direction where the voice came from. He only saw a person walking towards Lin Yu furiously, and the loud voice made everyone in the vicinity turn their gazes over.


    The person who walked over was the Supreme Elder, Gu He Feng of the Herbal Medicine Valley. Ying Wenrui had been severely injured and had not awakened yet, so after being teleported out, he laid there like a dead man, and let the people around him point and point at the Herbal Medicine Valley.


    If not for Dark Yin Sect''s explanation, then Gu He Feng could only blame his own disciple for being inexperienced. But since he had found out Lu Feng''s true identity through Dark Yin Sect, Gu He Feng naturally had to make use of this.


    "Gu He Feng, tell us clearly, is there no one who can bully my Lin Family?"


    Lin Yu moved in a flash to stand in front of Gu He Feng, protected Lu Feng behind him, and then shouted at the furious Gu He Feng in front of him.


    "Lin Yu, are you sure your Lin Family wants to wade in this muddy water? Do you know that the person behind you is a spy from the Dazzling Sky Empire? "


    Seeing Lin Yu''s actions, Gu He Feng became furious, but he did not lose his reason. He had some understanding of Lin Yu''s strength, if they were to truly fight, he would not necessarily be Lin Yu''s match, so he could only put on a big hat.


    "Gu He Feng, don''t slander us!"


    When Yao Lao heard Gu He Feng''s words, he could not sit still any longer. Lu Feng could not afford to take on such a big responsibility, he stood up and denied Gu He Feng''s words.


    "Yao Hua? Hmph, you''re just talking to your Uncle-Master like that? Oh, I almost forgot, you are my Herbal Medicine Valley''s abandoned disciple. "


    When Gu He Feng heard Yao Lao''s voice, he glanced at Yao Lao before speaking with disdain. This caused Elder Flame, who was standing beside Yao Lao, to be incensed. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fight it out with Gu He Feng.


    Yao Lao tightly held onto the hot-tempered Elder Flame by his side, exhaled deeply, and slowly said: "Gu Mofeng, don''t be complacent. There will be a day when someone will uphold justice for the heavens."


    After Yao Lao finished speaking, he intentionally glanced at Lu Feng, which naturally made Lu Feng feel Yao Lao''s gaze. At this moment, Lu Feng also found out Yao Lao''s real name. It seemed that things were not as simple as Lin Qiao''er had said.


    "Acting on behalf of the heavens? "I''ll wait, hurry up and get out of my way, you don''t have the right to talk to me."


    Gu He Feng laughed in disdain, frowned and immediately cursed at Yao Lao. After he finished speaking, he continued to look at Lin Yu who was in front of Lu Feng.


    "Lin Yu, are you sure you want to cover Dazzling Sky Empire''s spies? Can your Lin Family bear this crime? "


    "A spy? I don''t know, I only know that Lu Chen is a noble guest of my Lin Family and also my Lin Family''s eldest miss'' benefactor.


    Lin Yu first frowned in suspicion, but then quickly after, Lin Yu rejected Gu He Feng''s words, and once again, hurt Gu He Feng''s wound. How could Gu He Feng not be angry when a disciple under his tutelage fainted from serious injuries?


    "Hmph, Lin Yu, you don''t have to quibble about that, everyone in the ruins has seen the power of the stars that Lu Feng used. As far as I know, in the entire Northern Region, only the Dazzling Sky Empire s who can use the power of the stars do not dare to disagree?"


    "Yes, we can prove it."


    "Dark Yin Sect can also prove it."


    "Capture the spy, you dare come to my Water Night Empire to behave atrociously. "How reckless."


    Gu He Feng''s words stirred up the emotions of the crowd once again. Regardless of whether Lu Feng was a spy or not, just the words power of the stars was enough for everyone to take possession of him. Gu He Feng also wanted to take the star power for himself.


    However, with the current situation, it was impossible for the Herbal Medicine Valley to be a match for the Lin Family, so they could only group up and attack. Seeing this situation, Lin Yu did not know what to do, no matter how strong the Lin Family was, they would not be able to be a match for so many forces.


    On the other side, Ye Yu was tugging at the sleeves of the old man beside him, begging him.


    "Royal Grandfather, I beg of you, please save Brother Lu Feng."


    "Yu''er, it''s not that I don''t want to save him, it''s just that his identity is too special. If I were to rashly make a move, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    The old man next to Ye Yu touched his beard, quietly looking at the calm Lu Feng in front of him, and did not even feel like nodding his head. He could remain calm even in the face of a great enemy. He was a true elite. Give him enough time to grow, and his future will be limitless.


    "Royal Grandfather, Brother Lu Feng saved my life before, and that protector from Dark Yin Sect wanted to kill me. If it wasn''t for Brother Lu Feng, you wouldn''t be able to see me."


    Ye Yu purposely pretended to be angry and turned his head to the side, his mouth bulging with anger. When the old man heard this, a trace of anger flashed across his eyes before he turned to look at the heavily injured guard beside him.


    Seeing the guard nod his head, the elder had another thought in his mind. Actually, even if the old man were to make a move, there would not be any consequences. The old man had extremely high hopes for Lu Feng, and all he wanted was to find an excuse.


    Now that he had an excuse, naturally, he wouldn''t sit back and do nothing. The elder slowly walked forward and gave a slight cough, before looking around with a pair of bright and lively eyes. When the surrounding people saw the elder, the younger generation did not do anything, but the older generation immediately lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    "Where is the Dark Yin Sect?"


    With that, everyone turned to look at the black-robed men, and then quietly waited for the situation to develop.


    "Senior, may I know what it is that you need my Dark Yin Sect for?"


    Although the black robe was arrogant, it did not mean that he was stupid. He knew the old man''s identity, so he could only lower his head and reply with a bow. Black Robe was not worried at all, even though the old man and Dark Yin Sect were not from the same camp.


    However, the Dark Yin Sect was also an ancient existence in the royal family, so the old man in front of him wouldn''t do anything to him. After the old man received his reply, he shot a cold glare over and coldly snorted.


    "Hmph, Dark Yin Sect, how dare you! You actually dared to scheme and murder a disciple of my imperial family, you deserve to be punished for your crimes."


    With a cold snort, it shook Black Robe and Protector Mo behind him until their vital energy and blood were in complete disarray, spitting out blood. This was also the old man''s intention. It was true that the old man could not directly kill Black Robe, but he could still make him suffer a bit.


    "Senior, what happened was not ¡­"


    "Shut up and come here."


    The old man did not even give Black Robe the chance to explain. He slowly raised his right hand and formed a claw with his finger. He suddenly inhaled and grabbed Protector Mo who was behind him. Coldly staring at Protector Mo, a cold glint flashed across the old man''s eyes.


    "Young master, save me! "Save me!"


    "Hmph, so much nonsense. Die!"


    The old man did not care about Protector Mo''s pleas for help. With a slight push of his palm, Protector Mo instantly lost all signs of life. A Mystic King Stage High Rank expert just died like that, causing everyone to feel extremely shocked.


    However, Protector Mo''s last words, also let Lu Feng know a few things, and turned his gaze towards Black Robe. He never thought that Black Robe would actually be the young master of the Dark Yin Sect. No wonder he was so powerful. However, Lu Feng was even more curious about the old man that suddenly appeared.


    "If you don''t accept it, tell Tu Hong to come find me personally!"


    He casually threw Protector Mo''s corpse to the side, then coldly looked at the black robe in front of him and said disdainfully. When Black Robe saw this, although he was furious, he was helpless to do anything. He could only grit his teeth and endure the anger as he moved to the side. Her resentful eyes stared straight at Lu Feng.


    "The Remains of Saints is already closed. What are you all waiting for? Scatter!"


    Seeing that Black Robe didn''t do anything, the old man felt a bit regretful. If Black Robe had talked back or refused to obey, then he had a reason to cripple him, but it was a pity. The old man looked around and loudly said.


    "Senior, this person is a spy from the Dazzling Sky Empire, I hope senior can decide."


    When the old man turned around, Gu He Feng''s words came from behind him, making the old man frown even more tightly. The old man also hated Herbal Medicine Valley even more in his heart, so he turned around and looked at Lu Feng as Gu He pointed at him.


    Lu Feng saw that the old man was looking at him, he straightened his body, looked at the old man with both eyes, and did not surrender. For some reason, Lu Feng did not see any killing intent from the old man''s eyes. On the contrary, there was a trace of admiration and anticipation.


    "Oh? Is that so? A spy? How did you know he was a spy? Could it be that the people from Dazzling Sky Empire were all spies? Are you provoking a war between the two countries? "


    The old man nodded towards Lu Feng without leaving a trace, then looked towards Gu He Feng. He first asked a puzzled question, then followed with a series of questions. Gu He Feng who was asking did not dare to make a sound. He stood on the spot, sweating in fright.


    "Since you suspect that he is a spy, don''t mention me bullying the younger generation. I will investigate this matter thoroughly to see if the Lin Family is here!"


    With a turn of the old man''s voice, Gu He Feng heaved a sigh of relief. The pressure just now was slightly heavier. Gu He Feng had no doubt that he would be seriously injured. The old man''s last sentence made Gu He Feng happy. He thought the old man was looking for trouble with the Lin Clan.


    "Lin Yu is here."


    Hearing the old man call out to the Lin Family, Lin Yu anxiously stood up and replied with his hands folded in front of his chest. Even with Lin Yu''s strength, he did not dare act rashly in front of the old man. This was not only a difference in status, but also a huge disparity in strength.


    "I order your Lin Family to bring these two back to the Lin Family and take strict care of them. Without orders from the royal family, you are not to step foot in the Lin Family. After I return to the palace, go personally to the Lin Family to interrogate them."


    "Lin Yu understands!"


    After Lin Yu finished replying, he lowered his head and smiled slightly. The old man''s words were clearly biased towards Lu Feng, which also made Lin Yu more curious about Lu Feng. It was not easy for a noble of the Dazzling Sky Empire to be protected by the Water Night Empire''s royal family.


    "Senior, this ¡­"


    "Hmph, why? What do I need your intervention for?! "Everyone dispersed."


    Before Gu He Feng could finish speaking, the old man let out a cold harrumph, causing Gu He Feng to vomit blood. The old man turned his head and looked at Gu He Feng, who had blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, and said angrily. With a wave of his sleeve, he turned around and brought Ye Yu away from the place.


    After the old man left, although there were still many people around, no one dared to find trouble with Lu Feng, and right now, they were going against the Imperial Family. Lin Yu smiled and came to the front of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. He nodded to the two then turned to leave with the other two.


    Sun Shengyang turned his head to look at the expression on Gu He Feng''s face, and was ecstatic. He put his hands behind his head and laughed as he walked. The bold laughter sounded extremely ear-piercing to Gu He Feng.

 C101 The Green Wood Cauldron revealed its real body

    was the first to come out and welcome them. Seeing that Lin Qiao''er was safe and sound, and that she had skipped and entered the house, Lin Hongzhou''s face, which was originally filled with worry, instantly eased up.


    "Old man, continue, this is the Zong Breaking Pill that promised you, you don''t have to be too grateful to me."


    After entering the Lin Family''s Great Assembly Hall, everyone sat down. Sun Shengyang took out a pellet from his chest, tossed it over to Old Man Ling Huo, and said blandly. It was as if he was giving it to an ordinary pill.


    "Zong Breaking Pill!"


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, other than Lu Feng and a few others, the others were all shocked. They did not expect that Sun Shengyang was actually able to snatch Zong Breaking Pill s from the Remains of Saints. Furthermore, Lin Yu was also slightly surprised.


    Lin Yu had helped Lin Qiao''er snatch the medicinal cauldron, Lin Yu had never thought that Sun Shengyang would also have obtained a treasure. The most shocked one was Old Man Ling Huo, both of his hands continuously trembling as he received the Zong Breaking Pill that Sun Shengyang threw over to him.


    "Good, good, good."


    Even after three successive kicks, it was still unable to express the excitement and gratitude in Old Man Ling Huo''s heart. After being stuck in the Mystic King Realm for so many years, and finally having the chance to step into it, how could Elder Flame not be excited?


    Yao Lao, who was originally lonely, felt happy for the Old Man Ling Huo. At the same time, he thought of something and his expression darkened. He shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    "Tsk, it''s just a Zong Breaking Pill, it''s far inferior to my treasure."


    Seeing Sun Shengyang''s arrogant and proud look, Lin Qiao''er pouted her lips and attacked him. Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, Lin Hongzhou, who was seated on the main seat, was unable to sit still. Listening to Lin Qiao''er''s tone, Lin Qiao''er had also obtained an outstanding treasure.


    "Qiao''er, you obtained a treasure as well?"


    It was Big Brother Lu Feng who helped me snatch it. Although I don''t know what it was specifically, I felt that it was much stronger than the Zong Breaking Pill.


    Hearing Lin Hongzhou''s agitated words, Lin Qiao''er immediately said proudly. and even intentionally raised her eyebrows at Sun Shengyang. Lin Hongzhou, on the other hand, rushed to Lin Qiao''er''s side, and ignored the way he addressed Lu Feng.


    "Yes, this is the Cauldron."


    Lin Qiao''er retracted her provocative gaze and took out the medicine cauldron from her body. It was a small, black cauldron. Although it looked plain and white, Lin Qiao''er''s expression was one of incomparable happiness and boasting.


    "This is?"


    Everyone looked at the Cauldron in Lin Qiao''er''s hands, including Lu Feng. When they were trying to seize it, they did not have much time to check it out. Just when everyone was at a loss, Yao Lao''s eyes flashed as he said in shock.


    "Yao Lao, what''s wrong? You know of this Cauldron? "


    Hearing Yao Lao''s surprised voice, Lin Hongzhou hurriedly asked. From the looks of it, this ordinary medicinal cauldron was only an ordinary small cauldron that did not have much power. Lin Hongzhou also hoped that this small cauldron would have an endless amount of power, only then would it be able to protect Lin Qiao''er.


    "Qiao''er, drip a drop of blood essence into the mouth of the cauldron. Then, sit down on both knees and channel some Verdant Wood True Qi into your body."


    At this moment, Yao Lao walked up and spoke to Lin Qiao''er with a serious expression. Lin Qiao''er also felt the peculiarity of the situation. She did not care if the ground was dirty or not, but sat down with her knees crossed. On her right index finger, a drop of fresh red blood was forced out of her body and dripped into the small cauldron.


    Afterwards, Lin Qiao''er closed her eyes and continued to channel the Verdant Wood zhenqi into the small cauldron. The originally pitch-black and ordinary small cauldron began to slightly tremble before slowly floating up into the air.


    Seeing this, everyone hurriedly retreated, giving the center of the hall to Lin Qiao''er. The small cauldron continued to spiral upwards, as its original pocket size gradually grew. The dark color had also started to show a hint of green without a trace of life.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With a muffled sound, the small, pitch-black cauldron transformed into a green cauldron, and fell heavily onto the ground. The entire earth seemed to tremble, and it was not an exaggeration to say that the heavens and the earth were fixed.


    The four-legged, square-eared, azure-green cauldron was carved with trees and shrubs. Looking from above, the mouth of the cauldron was pitch black, with no end in sight. Even a person''s consciousness could not detect the situation inside.


    The green cauldron had regained its silence, but a faint green light was still flickering around its body. Suddenly, a blinding light flashed past, causing the crowd to hurriedly cover their eyes with their hands. After the light disappeared, everyone was greatly shocked.


    On top of the cauldron, there was a pocket-sized little girl wearing a green robe. Her long black hair flowed down her back, and her snow-white legs swung back and forth in the air. She wore a green leaf like bracelet on her wrist, and her tender hands gently rubbed her eyes.


    Opening his watery eyes, he looked at the people around him. There was no fear in them, only curiosity and doubt. The little girl stretched her back and slowly floated in the air, looking around.


    In the face of this situation, only Lu Feng was clear of what was happening. The little girl in front of him was almost exactly the same as the Little Star, with her half transparent body and a pocket-sized body. Lu Feng was almost certain that this little girl was the artifact spirit of the mysterious giant cauldron.


    "Hey, why are all of you looking at me like that? Brat, your beard is pretty good. It''s the same as that old man''s."


    The little girl said as she floated in the air with her hands on her waist. Then, his gaze suddenly landed on Lin Yu, and hurriedly flew in front of Lin Yu. He pulled on the beard on Lin Yu''s chin and said while laughing.


    "Little... "Kid?"


    Hearing the little girl''s address, Lin Yu felt extremely helpless in his heart. It had been so many years since he had heard anyone call him brat, if it wasn''t for the fact that this little girl was directly related to this giant cauldron and Lin Qiao''er, Lin Yu would have definitely sent the little girl flying with a slap. The prerequisite was that it had to be able to move as fast as the fan could.


    The people around him were also trying hard to hold back their laughter. Hearing a little girl call a Highest Elder as a brat was truly quite funny. Sun Shengyang who was at the side finally could not hold it in and laughed out loud.


    "Kid, what are you laughing for?" "Why is the descendant of that old man Qing Mu in such a terrible state?"


    The green-clothed girl turned her head and looked at Sun Shengyang curiously. Then, she flew into the air and looked at Lin Hongzhou and Lin Yu. Little did they know, that the little girl''s words had completely shocked Lin Hongzhou and Lin Yu.


    "Senior, what is your relationship with our ancestor?"


    Lin Hongzhou no longer dared to underestimate the green-clothed girl. He cupped his hands and respectfully bowed towards the girl and asked.


    "Relationship? I don''t know, but they shouldn''t be enemies. Who are you? The Sect Leader of the Medicinal Imperial Sect? He''s too weak. "


    Hearing Lin Hongzhou''s words, the little girl pondered for a moment, then answered ambiguously. Then, he asked Lin Hongzhou a question.


    "Medicinal Imperial Sect? I''ve never heard of this sect, but we only have Herbal Medicine Valley s here.


    "Herbal Medicine Valley? Branch? It really is lonely. "


    After receiving her answer, the green-clothed girl let out a lonely sigh. Then, she slowly descended and sat on the enormous cauldron, swaying her snow-white and petite feet back and forth.


    "Senior, may I know where the Medicinal Imperial Sect you mentioned is?"


    Lu Feng stood out and asked the doubt in his heart. Listening to what the girl had said, the Medicinal Imperial Sect may have been a sect created by the zoysia, but Lu Feng had always been curious as to why the descendants of the Lin Family that came from the zoysia would not focus on refining medicine.


    "Eh? Your aura is very familiar, who is it? Why can''t I remember? "


    Seeing Lu Feng walk forward, the green-clothed girl blinked his large eyes, and carefully sized Lu Feng up before flying in front of Lu Feng. He continuously sniffed at Lu Feng''s body with his small nose, and then puzzledly muttered to himself.


    "It''s me, Little Qing. Long time no see."


    Suddenly, a young and tender voice sounded, causing Lu Feng to be extremely worried. Lu Feng was extremely familiar with this voice. Without waiting for Lu Feng to stop his, a translucent figure appeared in front of Lu Feng as well. With both hands behind his back, he quietly looked at the girl in green.


    "Little Star? Are you a Little Star? Haha, this is great! It has really been a long time since I last saw you. You''re actually still alive. "


    "..." Do you really wish for me to die? "


    Seeing Little Star, the green clothed girl called Xiao Qing excitedly pulled at Little Star''s hand, walking in circles non-stop, and said happily. Little Star helplessly said after being forcefully pulled around by Xiao Qing.


    "Little Star, you!"


    Lu Feng said worriedly to the Little Star behind him. This was the first time that the Little Star had openly revealed his true body in front of so many people. Lu Feng did not know what the Little Star was planning, and after seeing the Little Star turn around and wave his hand, Lu Feng did not continue speaking.


    "The descendents of the zoysia are indeed lonely. Even the famous green wood mask are so lacking, what a pity. You are the current Patriarch of the Lin Clan, right? If you have any questions, ask him now, and I can answer them all for you. "


    Little Star grabbed Little Green and flew to the top of the huge cauldron together. He turned around, and sighed deeply at the people in the great hall.


    "Senior, may I ask, you are? "And this is?"


    Hearing that he was called out, and not daring to be careless, Lin Hongzhou felt that some big secret was about to surface. He stepped forward and respectfully asked.


    "This is the Green Wood Cauldron''s artifact spirit, its name is Xiao Qing, and it is one of the people accompanying your ancestors'' zoysia. That old man''s vision is not bad, to think that he could actually sense that the Green Wood Cauldron is not ordinary." And I, am the spirit of the Mystery Star Diagram. "


    Little Star slowly answered Lin Hongzhou''s question. Little Qing, who was at the side, suddenly became quiet, held Little Star''s hand, and didn''t say a word.


    "Mystery Star Diagram? The Mystery Star Diagram of the Emperor of Chen Xing? That Lu Feng? "


    Hearing Little Star''s explanation, everyone was completely shocked. They had originally only thought that Lu Feng had used some unknown method to display his star power, but never would they have thought that Lu Feng was actually the inheritor of this era''s Mystery Star Diagram s.


    The way the crowd looked at Lu Feng had also changed, there was a hint of respect in their eyes. Lu Feng looked at everyone and shook his head helplessly. Lu Feng had seen this kind of gaze before. Lu Feng knew that this respect was for the Emperor.


    "Lu Feng is the descendant of the Emperor of Chen Xing, but you guys just need to know. The purpose of my appearance here is to inform you all that the day of your Lin Clan''s rise has arrived. Since you are a descendant of the zoysia, then you cannot remain at peace with the situation you are in. This is a blasphemy to your ancestors. "

 C102 The Prince of Water Night came to his doorstep

    "Paleo-Desolation Period, zoysia created the Medicinal Imperial Sect. After the Ancestor disappeared from the continent, the zoysia was naturally no exception.


    Our memories are missing, so I don''t know what exactly happened. However, one thing is certain, the Herbal Medicine Valley is most likely a branch of the Medicinal Imperial Sect, and your Northern Lin Clan is also a branch.


    Otherwise, your Lin Family would not have passed down the method to refine green wood mask, it''s just that, to be honest, the green wood mask you guys refined are way too trashy. "


    After saying that, Little Star looked at the green wood mask on Lu Feng''s face and shook his head helplessly. Lin Hongzhou and the rest beside him also lowered their heads in shame.


    As the descendant of an almighty figure of the Paleo-Desolation Period, how could the famous ancestor not be ashamed when his unique skill was so lonely today. This was what the Little Star had said. If it was anyone else, Lin Hongzhou and Lin Yu would probably already have fought with their lives on the line.


    "Senior, then what should we do? "Senior, please give me your guidance."


    "I don''t have any pointers, cultivate this girl properly, your Lin Family''s glory will depend on her, since the gods have arranged for her to obtain Green Wood Cauldron, then let''s do whatever you want."


    Little Star shook his head once again. With a profound gaze, he looked at Lin Qiao''er, who was sitting on the ground with her eyes tightly shut. He turned his head to Xiaoqing, who was tugging at his sleeve, and slowly spoke to her.


    "Xiaoqing, we cannot appear for too long. This era is no longer our home ground, so please properly support our new master. "At least you are more fortunate than me, this girl is much stronger than me."


    After Little Star said this to Little Green, he pointed at Lu Feng behind his with his pinky finger, and spoke as if he had failed to meet''s expectations. After he finished speaking, the figure of the Little Star trembled and then disappeared into thin air.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qing looked at Lu Feng who had a helpless face, covered his mouth and laughed, then also leaped into the midst of the Green Wood Cauldron, causing the entire hall to fall into silence. In such a short time, everyone had to accept too much.


    Just as Lu Feng was about to find the Little Star to argue with, Lin Qiao''er''s body was trembling slightly and the Green Wood Cauldron in front of her was slowly shrinking. Once again, it returned to the size of a palm and entered into Lin Qiao''er''s body.


    "So comfortable, huh? Why are all of you looking at me? "


    Lin Qiao''er opened her eyes and stretched her slender body. Her lazy voice broke the silence in the main hall. She looked around and found that everyone was looking at her. She bashfully hid behind Yao Lao.


    "Qiao''er, do you feel anything?"


    At this moment, Lin Hongzhou walked up, and looked at Lin Qiao''er with a slightly changed gaze. Other than spoiling and loving her, there were also many expectations and gratification. Thinking that Lin Qiao''er might very well become this era''s zoysia, Lin Hongzhou became a little excited.


    "Feel? "I can''t explain it clearly. It''s just that one of my elder sister said a lot of things to me and a lot of pill concocting formulas appeared in my mind. It''s just that my strength is too low and I can''t concoct them."


    At the end of her sentence, Lin Qiao''er lowered her head in embarrassment. However, she was also feeling incomparably happy from the bottom of her heart. Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s reply, Lin Hongzhou and the rest heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the Green Wood Cauldron had already acknowledged Lin Qiao''er.


    "Uncle Lin, I have something to apologize to you for. and I are actually ¡­ "


    With the matter over, Lu Feng suddenly thought of something. Slightly apologizing, he walked over and apologized to the smiling Lin Hongzhou. Before Lu Feng could finish, he was interrupted by him.


    "You don''t need to say anymore, I already know that. Lu Feng, seventeen years old, a member of the Dazzling Sky Empire. He was the first person to enter the sect that protected the nation of the Dazzling Sky Empire.


    Later on, when the plot of the Blood Spirit Sect was exposed, the protector was rewarded and was bestowed the title of Prince Stellar. He had the power of the stars. His talent was extremely high, his comprehension was extremely strong, and he was a chivalrous figure. I wonder if I''m right? "


    After many people returned to their seats, Lin Hongzhou walked in front of Lu Feng slowly and said to him slowly with a smile on his face. When Lin Hongzhou finished his sentence, Lu Feng was also slightly shocked.


    As expected of the Lin Family. In such a short period of time, they were actually able to find out his identity so clearly. It looks like the Lin Family is indeed much stronger than the Dark Yin Sect.


    "Uncle Lin, I am very sorry, but we did not intentionally hide this from you. Maybe I caused some trouble for the Lin Family in Saint''s Valley. "


    "No trouble, no trouble at all. In my Lin Family, no one dares to do anything to you. Kid, just quietly wait."


    Without waiting for Lin Hongzhou to speak, Lin Yu caught up and laughed boldly. He patted Lu Feng''s shoulder and said arrogantly.


    "Feng, this old man has a good personality. I like him." "Heh heh."


    When Sun Shengyang, who was at the side heard Lin Yu, he placed his head beside Lu Feng''s ear and muttered with a voice as loud as a mosquito. After Sun Shengyang finished speaking, Lu Feng''s face became even more helpless.


    Who was Lin Yu? That was an existence of the Mystical realm. No matter how soft Sun Shengyang''s voice was, someone else would definitely hear it at such a close distance. Such an impolite way of addressing him made Lu Feng secretly worry in his heart.


    "Haha, the Blood Slaughter God is indeed different. If you have time another day, come to the Lin Family''s back mountain and drink with me."


    Just as expected, Lin Yu''s words entered Lin Yu''s ears, but he was not angry. Lin Yu''s personality and Elder Flame were actually the same. He was born bold and unrestrained.


    "You know me? Look, my reputation isn''t any worse than yours. "Heh heh."


    Sun Shengyang asked in surprise as he heard Lin Yu talking about him. Then, he nudged Lu Feng who was beside him, and could not help but flaunt himself. This caused Lu Feng to secretly take a step back, as if he did not want to know Sun Shengyang.


    "Sun Shengyang, your background is mysterious. Rumor has it that you are related to an almighty being in the core region of the dangerous forest in Dazzling Sky Empire. No one on the same level with the Qi God Staff could defeat him. With one swing of the rod, he swept away all evil in the world. His fighting techniques were unbridled and he was known as the God of Blood Slaughter. "


    Lin Hongzhou''s words resounded once again, as he looked at Sun Shengyang with a different meaning. No one knew why Lin Hongzhou did not reveal that he did not possess the identity of a human.


    After listening to Lin Hongzhou explain his situation, Sun Shengyang''s face became even more arrogant and complacent. The word "low profile" did not seem to have anything to do with Sun Shengyang. Just as Sun Shengyang was feeling pleased with himself, a proclamation came from outside the door, startling everyone.


    "The second prince has arrived!"


    A sharp voice sounded from outside the door. Everyone turned to look at the door at the same time and the silhouette of a noble gentleman slowly walked in.


    "Greetings, second prince!"


    After bowing, Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. He wore a blue-black robe with a feathered crown on the top of his head. His hair was tied behind his head and two golden ribbons were fluttering in the wind. A luxurious jade pendant hung from his waist.


    The Second Prince walked up and waved to everyone, indicating that there was no need to be overly courteous. Before he could speak, a familiar voice sounded from behind him, causing Lu Feng to smile.


    "Brother Lu Chen, long time no see."


    "Prince Yu, long time no see."


    The two of them greeted each other awkwardly, causing Sun Shengyang and the others to feel helpless. Ye Yu''s clothes had not been changed, and the dust on his body had not yet been cleaned. It was most likely because he had just returned to the Imperial Palace and explained a few things before directly rushing over to the Lin Clan.


    Lu Feng and the others had just returned, where had they been for so long? Ye Yu did not expect Lu Feng to actually know how to joke around. After laughing for a bit, he pointed towards the Second Prince beside Lu Feng and introduced him.


    "Brother Lu Chen, this is my royal brother, the second prince of Water Night Empire that I told you about."


    "Second Prince, I, Lu Feng, have heard great things about you."


    Lu Feng nodded his head, with a faint smile on his face, he cupped his hands and said once more to the Second Prince. Lu Feng didn''t really care about the status of a member of the Imperial Family. To Lu Feng, it was the same regardless of his identity.


    "There''s no need to be courteous Brother Lu Feng. If you don''t mind, just call me Ye Chuan. From what Yu''er said, Brother Lu saved Yu''er''s life in Remains of Saints, so he specifically came here to thank you for saving his life. "


    As expected, the Second Prince''s words were exactly as Ye Yu had said. The good-natured gentleman did not treat Lu Feng with caution just because he was not from the Water Night Empire. At the very least, Lu Feng did not detect a single trace of malice or wariness in Ye Chuan''s eyes.


    "Brother Chuan, you must be joking. Prince Yu and I are friends at first sight. It''s only right that we meet."


    "Haha, alright. Since Brother Lu is so bold, then I won''t beat around the bush."


    Ye Chuan laughed, and then nodded his head. After finding a seat, he motioned for everyone to sit down, while the old man from the imperial family who had protected Lu Feng earlier sat down beside Ye Chuan. After he sat down, Ye Chuan continued to talk to Lu Feng.


    "To be honest, I came here this time because I wanted Brother Lu and Brother Sun to lend me a hand and prevent the Water Night Royal Family from falling into the hands of the Dark Yin Sect and the other villains.


    "Since Brother Chuan is so direct, let me be frank as well. Brother Chuan knows that I am not a person of the Water Night, so I am not clear about the Water Night Empire Royal Family''s situation, and do not know if I can explain it in detail. "


    Seeing that Ye Chuan was going straight to the point, Lu Feng secretly nodded to him in his heart. Lu Feng also did not like to beat around the bush. If there was anything to say, it would fit Lu Feng''s personality.


    "It''s alright. Since everyone here is on the same side as us, the Lin Clan will soon become a family of the royal family." "There''s nothing out of the ordinary left either."


    After Ye Chuan laughed, he looked at the dazed Lin Qiao''er and felt the unique aura on her, as if she was different from what he had seen before. However, the feeling was even more ethereal now.


    It was not an increase in strength, but rather a change in temperament and background. Turning his head to look at the shy Ye Yu beside him, Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    The originally dazed, drowsy Lin Qiao''er naturally knew Ye Chuan was talking about her after hearing Ye Chuan''s words. Although he wanted to put up a symbolic resistance, there were so many people on the field that he didn''t dare to say anything. His face was completely red.


    Seeing Lin Qiao''er''s reaction, was exactly the same as Ye Yu. As he aimed at the rookie, his face was suffused with a red blush. Although it was very obvious that Lin Qiao''er wasn''t the culprit. This caused the originally solemn atmosphere to immediately loosen up.

 C103 The Great Master of the Flaming Dance of the World

    "Brother Lu, you might not know this, but although the Water Night Empire is the number one empire in the Northern Region, the empire is not as peaceful as it seems. A year ago, royal father''s health suddenly worsened, and during this period of time, even I found it hard to see one side of him.


    So right now, the Water Night Royal Family was in a situation where they were at loggerheads. Due to the difference in views between me and the First Prince, it has led to the existence of two factions.


    He advocated using the power of the Dark Yin Sect and the Herbal Medicine Valley as leverage to completely eradicate the hidden danger of the Water Night Empire, and thereby unify the northern region. As for me, I propose to take things step by step. It is easy to send a god to his death, you know.


    Furthermore, the Dark Yin Sect is not as it seems. According to reliable sources, there is a mysterious power interfering with the situation in the Dark Yin Sect. It is very likely that the Dark Yin Sect is not someone from the Northern Region.


    Ye Chuan slowly explained the current situation of the Water Night Empire. When he finished, his expression was one of helplessness. It was like his home had been invaded and divided into two.


    In Water Night Empire''s situation, no matter which side won, the Water Night Empire would definitely be severely injured. However, Lu Feng was not against this kind of development. The Water Night Empire was too strong, which was disadvantageous to the Dazzling Sky Empire.


    However, when Ye Chuan finished speaking about the Dark Yin Sect, he could no longer sit still and directly stood up, asking Ye Chuan in shock. Even Sun Shengyang was frowning and thinking.


    "What?!" Soul Martial Skills? Did anyone see anyone suddenly appear in Dark Yin Sect? "


    Facing Lu Feng''s transformation, everyone present looked at him in shock. Although they hadn''t known each other for long, with Lu Feng''s character, he would not lose his composure because of the Soul Martial Skills, although it was very rare to encounter a Soul Martial Skills.


    "Now that you mention it, I seem to have some impression of him. According to the sources in the Dark Yin Sect, Tu Hong once saw a black-cloaked person beside the Sect Master of the Dark Yin Sect, and that person was none other than Tu Hong, a person who was extremely respectful to him."


    Ye Chuan carefully thought about it, then suddenly remembered something. Clapping his hands, he stood up and slowly said to Lu Feng. After saying that, he looked at Lu Feng''s expression and also started to become curious.


    "Dark Soul Pavilion!"


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang turned around and looked at each other. Both of their brows were tightly knitted, and an ominous premonition surfaced once again. They were almost certain that the black-robed man was from the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    If it was one year ago, then that meant that the Dazzling Sky Empire was also in a state of turmoil at the time. The power of the Water Night Emperor began to deteriorate one year ago, and was most likely caused by the Dark Soul Pavilion as well.


    "Dark Soul Pavilion? I wonder if Brother Lu can explain in detail what kind of sect Dark Soul Pavilion is? "


    Almost no one present had heard of the existence of the Dark Soul Pavilion. After all, the ancient era had ended and the world had split apart. The northern region was located in the extreme north, isolated from the rest of the world. It was normal for Dark Soul Pavilion to not know.


    "Top forces in Middle-earth."


    Lu Feng secretly sighed, and then said dispiritedly. There was a trace of helplessness, hatred, and even fear in his tone. Just the words Middle-earth made everyone feel as if a huge mountain was pressing down on their hearts.


    "This ¡­"


    "Everyone, don''t worry. Although the Dark Soul Pavilion is a top sect of the Middle-earth, they can''t do whatever they want in the northern region. To be honest, you should all know that the Dazzling Sky Empire experienced a change in power one year ago.


    At that time, the Dark Soul Pavilion also appeared, but it was just that they were repelled by a senior, the Northern Region is not as simple as everyone thinks. "


    Seeing everyone frowning, Lu Feng smiled lightly and spoke to comfort them. If not for the fact that the Dark Soul Pavilion had not truly appeared, the hearts of the crowd would have already been planted with the seeds of fear.


    "Little Brother Lu, I am the great protector of the imperial family, Ye Jingshan. I wonder what relationship you have with the Dark Soul Pavilion?"


    The old man from the imperial family who was sitting beside Ye Chuan asked Lu Feng indifferently. When he heard about the matters of the Dark Soul Pavilion, only this old man did not have too much of an attitude.


    "Reporting to Senior, this junior and Dark Soul Pavilion are enemies who exterminated our family, so, one day, I will uproot the entire family and let them disappear from the continent."


    Lu Feng said as he straightened his body and clenched his fists. Looking at the sky far away from the door, the Spirit Qi in his body started to surge uncontrollably, releasing a dense amount of star power in his surroundings. However, it was instantly retracted by Lu Feng.


    "Haha, good, good. Good for you. Disperse on the continent. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can always come and find me at any time. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ye Jingshan also laughed magnanimously and stood up with his hands clasped in front of his chest as he spoke to Lu Feng and the other juniors. This change shocked the people around him.


    Other people might not be clear about Ye Jingshan''s strength and background, but Ye Chuan was extremely clear about it. To be able to obtain Ye Jingshan''s acknowledgement, one had to be an almighty being of similar generation, or a Heaven''s Pride character.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Ye Jingshan waved his hand, and then indicated for Lu Feng to sit. He quietly waited for Ye Chuan to continue speaking.


    "Brother Lu, I am requesting you, as a friend, to help me take over the imperial power. Not for myself, but for the people on water nights. It is not because of power, but because of the lives of the people of the world. "


    Ye Chuan stood up, slowly walked to Lu Feng''s front, and suddenly bowed to him, shocking Lu Feng to the point that he wanted to dodge, but his own Qi was not locked down tightly by the others. They couldn''t move.


    Receiving Ye Chuan''s bow, Lu Feng helplessly shook his head. This was forcing him to agree. However, Lu Feng was not disgusted by it, the anger in his heart had disappeared, Lu Feng stood up and helped Ye Chuan up, then slowly nodded his head.


    Lu Feng intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Ye Jingshan, who was standing in front of him, and saw him smiling and nodding at Lu Feng. Although he could not determine who''s aura had locked onto him, Lu Feng was sure that it was Ye Jingshan.


    Other than Ye Jingshan, no one else present could firmly lock themselves in place. Not even Lin Yu. Furthermore, Lin Yu was not a member of the Imperial Family, so he did not dare to accept Ye Chuan''s bow.


    "Thank you Brother Lu. Since that''s the case, then I won''t disturb you any longer." I still hope that Brother Lu can prepare more. I feel that the disturbance in the night and water could happen at any time. "


    "Brother Chuan, you worry too much." I will definitely help Brother Chuan ascend to the throne. "


    After the two exchanged greetings, Ye Chuan and the rest left the Lin Family residence. Before he left, Ye Yu had been reluctantly looking at Lin Qiao''er. However, Lin Qiao''er rolled her eyes and allowed Ye Yu to helplessly leave with Ye Chuan.


    "It''s fine, right? Then I''ll leave first."


    After sending Ye Chuan and the rest out of the Lin Family household, everyone had just turned around when Elder Flame asked impatiently from the side. Lu Feng could tell that the reason why Elder Flame had been wanting to leave from here was because someone from the imperial family was present.


    "Geezer, are you in a hurry to pee?"


    "You are the one who is in a hurry to pee, your whole family is in a hurry to pee. "I''m leaving."


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s mocking, Elder Flame gave Sun Shengyang a glare, then disappeared in a flash. I''ve never seen Elder Flame move so quickly. The crowd burst into laughter.


    "It looks like it''s true that Elder Flame has been stuck in the Mystic King Realm Card for too long. However, with the help of the Zong Breaking Pill, Elder Flame will definitely be able to break through. "


    Lu Feng looked in the direction that Elder Flame disappeared in and shook his head with a calm smile. Lu Feng knew what Elder Flame wanted to do extremely badly. After being stuck in the Mystic King Realm for so many years, now that the Mysterious Sect realm was right in front of him, it would be strange if he wasn''t in a hurry.


    "Oh, no wonder. I thought he was really in a hurry to pee."


    Sun Shengyang suddenly realised after hearing Lu Feng''s explanation. He scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and said.


    After the matter was over, everyone chatted for a while before dispersing. He had just left the Remains of Saints and hadn''t had the time to rest yet. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang returned to their room and both entered into their cultivation state.


    The next day. At dusk. The sun was setting.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang walked out of the house, looked at the sunset red clouds, and couldn''t help but stare a few more times.


    "Holy sh * t, what a big ''Roaring Cloud''! It''s so red!"


    Suddenly, Sun Shengyang pointed to the sky above, and the bright red clouds seemed to be set ablaze. It dyed the entire sky red. Lu Feng rolled his eyes and slapped Sun Shengyang on the head.


    "You idiot, can''t you feel the thick fire element nearby?"


    "Oh right, it seems like it can be seen with the naked eye. Old man Huo? "


    The two of them looked at each other in tacit understanding before their figures flashed. They arrived in front of Elder Flame''s room and looked around at the restless fire element. It enveloped the entire courtyard, causing the temperature to rise continuously.


    Just as Lu Feng and Yue Yang arrived, the sounds of them piercing through the air sounded one after another. Lin Hongzhou, Yao Lao, Lin Yu and the others all arrived and raised their heads to look at the dyed red sky.


    "It''s alright. Elder Flame''s foundation is very stable, and with the help of the Zong Breaking Pill, breaking through the Mysterious Sect realm is as easy as flipping my hand."


    Lu Feng smiled as he looked at the worried faces of the people around him, and comforted them.


    Before he could reply, the originally calm fire element suddenly became restless. The fire element in the sky seemed to have come to life as it rotated rhythmically.


    A giant vortex formed in the sky above Elder Flame''s room. Fire attributed energy from all directions began to gather towards the vortex. The giant vortex was like a primordial beast as it opened its mouth wide and swallowed the entire sky.


    As the temperature rose, the whirlpool grew in size and the people in the surroundings continued to fly over. In desperation, all of the Lin Family''s Profound King and above cultivators flew up into the sky and tightly surrounded Elder Flame''s room.


    Suddenly, the whirlpool stopped spinning, and a huge pillar of fiery energy fell from the sky into Elder Flame''s room. At this point, the vortex was constantly shrinking. All of the fire attributed energy was flowing into Elder Flame''s room.


    Gradually, the sky returned to how it was before, and the surrounding fire energy returned to normal. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the room below.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    The door opened and a fiery red figure slowly walked out. There was a satisfied smile on his face. Raising his head, he looked towards Lu Feng and the others and nodded his head indifferently.

 C104 Intimidation of troops against the palace

    "Congratulations, you have finally reached Zongshi realm, as you wished."


    "I should call you Grandmaster Soulfire from now on, haha."


    Inside the Lin Family s Great Assembly Hall, everyone was seated as they congratulated Old Man Ling Huo, who had just broken through the The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and was wearing a fiery-red robe.


    An incense''s time ago, when the Old Man Ling Huo broke through its The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the phenomenon it caused made everyone in the Aquatic Night Capital know that someone from the Lin Family had broken through their The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    The people in the sky came from all the major powers, so the news spread like wildfire. Some people were happy while others were sad. After walking out of the room, Elder Flame raised his head and nodded towards the Lin Clan members.


    After the Lin Clan dismissed those who were unrelated, everyone went to the meeting hall to chat. After Elder Flame returned the greetings, he stood up and walked in front of Sun Shengyang.


    "Geezer, what are you doing? Don''t think that just because you''ve reached the Zongshi realm, you can bully the weak."


    Seeing that Elder Flame had walked over, Sun Shengyang quickly stood up. With his body bent slightly in battle, he spoke to Elder Flame with a frivolous smile.


    However, Elder Flame''s following action shocked Sun Shengyang. Elder Flame bowed respectfully towards Sun Shengyang with a serious face.


    "Kid, thank you. I owe you a great favor. "


    Hearing Elder Flame''s words, Sun Shengyang also straightened his back and stopped laughing. He extended both hands and helped Elder Flame up.


    "I stole your Mystical Flame Ganoderma, so I''m giving you back a Zong Breaking Pill, one thing for another. "Stop talking, no matter how much you say it, I will still fight over the wine with you."


    Seeing that Elder Flame still wanted to retort, Sun Shengyang waved his hand and jokingly told Elder Flame. When Elder Flame heard this, he shook his head and returned to his seat.


    Elder Flame will remember this favor in his heart. Although Mysterious Flame Ganoderma was a treasure of heaven and earth, it was not worth a single cent compared to the Zong Breaking Pill.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly as he watched the two talked. He was extremely happy. The atmosphere in the hall became lighter due to Elder Flame''s successful breakthrough.


    "Report ¡ª"


    A long and urgent sound rang out from outside the door, destroying the relaxed atmosphere within the hall. Everyone frowned as they looked towards the door.


    A man dressed as a guard ran into the hall and knelt on one knee as he faced Lin Hongzhou in front of him. Raising both of his hands high up, he respectfully gave the image stone in his hands to Lin Hongzhou.


    Seeing this, everyone had a bad premonition. After Lin Hongzhou received the image stone, he channeled profound energy into it and an illusionary figure appeared.


    "Sorry to interrupt the celebration, but there''s bad news. The First Prince had rebelled and led the people of the Dark Yin Sect to attack the palace.


    As the second prince, I would now like to request the Lin Clan and all of them to immediately head to the Imperial Palace to provide assistance. It all happened so fast, we couldn''t hold on for long. "


    After he finished speaking, Ye Chuan''s figure disappeared. Before anyone could say anything, a loud rumble resounded throughout the land.


    Everyone anxiously dodged, and after leaving the hall and flying in the air, they looked at the direction of the Water Night Imperial Palace where thick smoke was billowing, and Lin Hongzhou quickly turned to speak to everyone.


    "There''s no time to lose, we need to split up and move. Lu Feng will accompany Elder Flame and Yao Lao to the Imperial Palace while I will go to the back of the Lin Family to invite the ancestors out of the mountain. We will meet at the Imperial Palace."


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone knew that the situation was urgent, so they didn''t say anything unnecessary. They clasped their hands and prepared to fly in the direction of the palace.


    "What about me? What about me? "Where am I going?"


    A tender voice sounded, causing everyone to stop. Turning his head to look at the eager Lin Qiao''er, Lin Hongzhou frowned and said to her.


    "Qiao''er, stop messing around. You are at home, you are not allowed to leave."


    "No, why don''t you let me go? I want to go too. You won''t regret it if you bring me along. "


    Lin Qiao''er was not afraid of Lin Hongzhou''s scolding, and stood by Lu Feng''s side, tugging at Lu Feng''s sleeves without letting go, and said with her lips pouted.


    "Uncle Lin, let Qiao''er follow me. I will protect her."


    Lu Feng had a feeling that Lin Qiao''er would definitely be of great help. It was not because of Lin Qiao''er''s strength, but because Lu Feng had high hopes for the Green Wood Cauldron.


    "This... Alright, I''ll be troubling Nephew Lu. "Let''s go."


    Lin Hongzhou thought for a while, then no longer hesitated, if he wasted any more time, a huge change could happen in the palace.


    With that, the group flew in the direction of the imperial palace. Fortunately, the Lin Clan and the Imperial Palace were not too far apart. In the blink of an eye.


    Lu Feng looked at the pitch-black crowd in front of him as an indescribable pressure weighed down on his heart. But after Lu Feng carefully examined it, he asked.


    "Strange? Why didn''t I see anyone from Herbal Medicine Valley? "


    "It''s normal, the Herbal Medicine Valley has sect rules and can''t participate in mundane wars. Even if the current Valley Master wanted to participate, some of the old fellows in the valley wouldn''t allow it.


    However, we can''t participate in it openly, so there''s a high possibility that someone is behind it. Everyone, be careful. "


    Yao Lao was previously the disciple of the Herbal Medicine Valley, so he was very clear about the rules of the Herbal Medicine Valley. he explained in detail to Lu Feng.


    Bang! Bang!


    A huge sound rumbled and smoke billowed. Everyone looked at each other, then jumped up and joined the battle.


    The battle had happened too quickly, let alone Lu Feng and the rest, even Ye Chuan and the rest did not expect it. Actually, what the crowd didn''t know was that.


    Due to Elder Flame''s breakthrough, the battle had come early. The First Prince and the others were afraid, or rather, the people from the Dark Yin Sect were afraid.


    Not only was he worried for Elder Flame, he was more worried for Lu Feng. The longer they gave Lu Feng, the higher his strength would be, and the more disadvantageous it would be for them.


    Moreover, a single Mysterious Sect could play a crucial role in a battle. After joining in the fray, they continued to kill.


    Especially Sun Shengyang, as he continuously waved his Qi Tian Ji, none of the surrounding people were able to compete with him.


    "Brother Lu, you came! "Greetings Grandmaster Ling Huo. Congratulations."


    Entering the inner circle of the imperial palace, Ye Chuan stood on stage and greeted Lu Feng and the others as he saw them. He also paid his respects to Elder Flame, who was standing beside him.


    "The Second Prince is too polite. What''s the situation now?"


    After Elder Flame returned the greetings, he looked around. Seeing that there were no serious battles occurring in the core region of the palace, he curiously asked Ye Chuan.


    "The situation is not good, but there is a consensus. Some of the ancestors of the imperial palace had come together to come up with a rule.


    Because The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is too strong, we are not allowed to participate in battles. I think this rule is related to Elder Flame reaching the Zongshi realm.


    They all know that my relationship with the Lin Family is extremely good, so the Lin Family''s Mysterious Sect, along with the Royal Patriarch who is on my side, gives us a huge advantage in terms of level of Mysterious Sect. "


    Hearing Elder Flame''s question, Ye Chuan let out a lonely sigh, and told him some of the details. After hearing that, everyone frowned. It seemed like the situation was not good for his side.


    "What about now? "What''s the situation?"


    "Mysterious Sect is not allowed to participate in the battle. I can''t participate in it, so I''ll have to rely on you guys. "


    "What?" This was bullying. Why should we listen to them? Shouldn''t we just start a war? "


    After hearing Ye Chuan finish saying the final result of the agreement, Sun Shengyang could no longer hold back his anger and said this. Fighting is just fighting, there are so many rules and regulations, how are you going to get people to fight?


    "Yang, don''t say anything. Brother Chuan has no choice but to agree."


    Lu Feng pulled Sun Shengyang and said while nodding his head. Lu Feng could understand why Ye Chuan would agree to his request.


    Where is this? The capital of the Water Night Empire was the lifeblood of a nation. If a large-scale battle were to happen, the entire imperial palace would no longer exist.


    Water Night Empire''s strength would never recover, and it would take a long time for him to recover. Therefore, the ancestor of the Water Night Royal Family was not allowed to have a large scale battle.


    "Brother Chuan, have you made the arrangements for the ten Xuan Kings?"


    Lu Feng asked Ye Chuan indifferently. Since the result couldn''t be changed, then he might as well leave it to fate.


    "With all of you, it''s about time. Brother Lu, Brother Sun, with Yao Lao and the seven of us, it should be enough. It''s just that the Dark Yin Sect s are not so easy to deal with. "


    If it was a normal day, Ye Chuan would not worry too much in his heart. But since Lu Feng mentioned the Dark Soul Pavilion last time, it caused him to become very wary of it.


    "I want to join as well!"


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    Lin Qiao''er''s words rang out, and before anyone could reply, two voices sounded out at the same time. Lin Qiao''er''s request to participate in the battle was rejected in unison.


    Yao Lao and Ye Yu looked at each other, stroked Lin Qiao''er''s head and said kind words.


    "Qiao''er, this is not a joke. In a life-and-death duel, the heavens will decide whether you want to fight or not. You''re not suited to fight. You can just watch from the side. Prince Yu will protect you."


    "Hmph, who wants his protection? I want to participate."


    Lin Qiao''er snorted tenderly, glanced at Ye Yu who had also refused to participate in the battle just now, and spoke of resistance while pouting his lips.


    "Nonsense!"


    Yao Lao, who was usually a good-natured person, had his face turned towards Lin Qiao''er as he shouted out. Yao Lao was very clear on Lin Qiao''er''s strength.


    Even with Yao Lao''s strength, he would not necessarily be able to escape unscathed, much less Lin Qiao''er who was also not good at fighting. It was no different from courting death.


    "Bring him along. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    Originally, Lu Feng did not approve of Lin Qiao''er participating either.


    Now, since she didn''t need to fight in a free-for-all, but rather had a specific number of people to participate, then Lin Qiao''er''s strength really couldn''t go on stage.


    However, just as Lu Feng was about to dissuade Lin Qiao''er, Little Star''s tender voice sounded from the bottom of his heart. This made Lu Feng hesitate.


    Little Star would not harm her, nor would he harm Lin Qiao''er, who was in the body of the Green Wood Cauldron. However, taking Lin Qiao''er along was equivalent to giving up a spot.


    Lu Feng still remembered that Yao Lao was not very good at fighting. Lu Feng clenched his teeth, he made up his mind, and said.


    "I can bring you along, but you have to be together with Yao Lao at all times, you can''t fight alone."


    "Yay!" Great, big brother Lu Feng is the best. "

 C105 The Black Robe Encountering Soul Devourer

    "Lu Feng! "Why are you also messing around with me?"


    Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, Yao Lao frowned and asked Lu Feng. Seeing that, Lu Feng caressed Lin Qiao''er''s head and said indifferently.


    "I don''t want to, either, but he told me to take her."


    Lu Feng said as he waved his hand and placed his hand on his Dantian. Looking at the direction that Lu Feng was pointing, Yao Lao, Elder Flame, and the others were also lost in thought.


    They naturally knew who Lu Feng was talking about. Since he was the one who said it, then he definitely would not harm Lu Feng and Lin Qiao''er. Therefore, Yao Lao could only helplessly agree.


    "Hey, have you guys chosen yet? If there''s no one here, my Dark Yin Sect can lend it to you, haha."


    Suddenly, a voice came out, causing everyone to turn their gaze over, only to see a person dressed in black, and with sinister and vicious eyes, he shouted towards Ye Chuan.


    "There''s no need for Sect Master Tu to worry. Naturally, our personnel are already prepared. "Let''s begin."


    Ye Chuan smiled disdainfully, then nodded to the few people behind him. These people were the elites of the imperial palace who had spent a great deal of effort to cultivate them.


    "Hmph, second brother, don''t forget what you promised. If you lose, leave the palace."


    "Hmph."


    Ye Chuan glanced at the person who spoke just now, snorted coldly and did not reply, but cast an expectant gaze towards Lu Feng and the others beside him.


    Lu Feng nodded, looking at the person who spoke just now. He wore a blue and black imperial robe and a luxurious golden crown. His small eyes were filled with a boundless gloominess.


    A demonic smile hung from the corner of his mouth as he looked at Lu Feng''s group with disdain. Through the way he addressed Ye Chuan, Lu Feng knew who he was.


    The First Prince of the Water Night Empire never thought that she would be such a cunning and ruthless person. If the Water Night Empire were to fall into her hands, then the people would definitely not be able to live a peaceful life.


    Lu Feng slowly walked forward and looked at the ten figures in front of him, then looked at one of the black robes.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of breaking air resounded, and everyone began to search for their opponent with tacit understanding. Lu Feng did not immediately fly towards the black robe.


    However, his figure suddenly changed in mid-air, and he quickly dashed towards another person in the corner. At the same time, Sun Shengyang also launched an attack at that person.


    Puff ¡ª -


    The two of them quickly attacked, causing the person to be unable to handle them. Their attacks accurately landed on the person''s body. After spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, Lu Feng didn''t hesitate in the slightest.


    This move caused both sides to be a little shocked, no one thought that Lu Feng would actually have such a move up his sleeve. However, Ye Chuan and the others were very happy.


    The first battle was a victory. As soon as the battle had begun, one enemy had fallen, which gave their side a huge advantage. However, only Lu Feng knew the helplessness in his heart.


    Due to Lin Qiao''er''s participation, her side''s combat strength was far inferior to the opponent. She could only strike first so that Lin Qiao''er did not have to face the enemy. This was the safest way out.


    In an instant, Lu Feng did not hesitate at all. Sun Shengyang''s figure turned at the same time, and rushed towards another person.


    "Humph, don''t even think about it!"


    Just as Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were about to meet again, a cold snort accompanied with a tyrannical sword qi cut across the sky, forcing Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang to stop.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other and slightly nodded their heads. Then, Sun Shengyang headed in the other direction and found his opponent to be entangled with.


    When the battle had yet to begin, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang had already discussed this in private. When the battle started, they would first ambush one person rationally, and after they succeeded, they would immediately attack the next one.


    If he could kill two people at the same time, then he would have basically won this battle. If they could only kill one person, it would be much easier for their side.


    Lu Feng held onto the Seven Star Sword, his figure floating in the air, quietly looking at the black robed man in front of him, the two of them gazed at each other, and waited.


    "Lu Feng, let''s see where you can run to this time."


    "Run? Did I say I was going to run? "


    "Humph, how could the Lin Family give you the benefit of being so stubborn? Moreover, I believe that this is not your true appearance. How could you dare to reveal your true appearance?"


    In the face of Black Robe''s overbearing attitude, Lu Feng also laughed in disdain. With a palm containing traces of profound energy, he turned his face over and tore the green wood mask apart, placing it in his bosom.


    "Saying more is useless. Let''s see the real deal."


    "Haha, good, I will use you to sacrifice the divine sword in my hand, remember, the person who killed you is called Tu Junyan."


    As the two spoke, their figures simultaneously moved. Accompanied by a ''whoosh'' sound as they tore through the air, and with a ''clang'' sound, their weapons collided, causing sparks to fly everywhere.


    "Star Fist!"


    After the two of them were pushed back, Lu Feng clenched one of his fists and with the power of the stars, a strong gust of wind shot out from his body and flew towards Tu Junyan.


    "An insignificant skill."


    Tu Junyan did not dodge. With a horizontal wave of the sharp sword in his hand, he easily dispersed Lu Feng''s martial skill. he said to Lu Feng disdainfully.


    Lu Feng''s cultivation far exceeded his own, and he had at least reached the realm of a high level profound king. In addition to the divine sword he had obtained in the Remains of Saints, he had also become a high level profound king. It made Lu Feng feel powerless.


    "Truth be told, your strength has already disappointed me. A person like you isn''t worthy of the power of the stars."


    After Tu Junyan finished speaking, he tilted the divine sword in his hand and swung it fiercely, causing the Sword Qi to appear once again. Lu Feng did not dare to face it directly, and could only dodge helplessly.


    "Dark Yin Corpse Palm!"


    Just as he dodged the Sword Qi, a cold voice sounded out from behind Lu Feng. Lu Feng thought that something was wrong, as he forgot that Tu Junyan was also from the Dark Yin Sect.


    How could he not know Dark Yin Sect''s martial skills? However, Lu Feng was not flustered, he kept the Star God''s Imperial Sword outside his body and chanted an incantation, causing the Astral Movement Technique to be used.


    The dark gray palm wind from the Underworld Yin Corpse palm pierced through Lu Feng''s body and flew forward. Seeing this, Tu Junyan was also slightly shocked in his heart.


    Such a fast reaction speed and such a fast movement technique had actually left an afterimage on the spot. The smile on his face became even more bloodthirsty.


    Turning his head around, he faintly raised his head. Looking at Lu Feng who had changed hands, Tu Junyan did not do anything.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C All Living Beings Destroy!"


    Lu Feng casually unleashed the Profound Star Tribulation towards Tu Chengyuan, attacking him from the sky. Tu Yidao raised his sword again and tried his best to release a powerful sword Qi, but it suddenly collided with the Mysterious Starry Sky Tribulation.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The huge wave of air produced by the explosion made Lu Feng unconsciously take a step back. He cautiously looked forward, and the smoke and dust dispersed. But he did not see Tu Junyan''s figure.


    The only demon beast standing on the spot was a leopard type demon beast covered in Netherworld Ghost Flames. It had bloodthirsty teeth, and its eyes were filled with a dark ruthlessness.


    Its thick and strong hind legs leaped up, an illusory pale green ghost flame spurted out from its mouth, raising its sharp front claws, and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "This is bad!"


    Just as he dodged the claws of the demonic beast, Lu Feng knew something was wrong. Before Lu Feng could react, a familiar yet extremely powerful aura came from behind him.


    Puff ¡ª -


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Lu Feng retreated a few meters, clutching his chest, he looked at Tu Junyan who was in front of him with fury and hatred.


    "How is it? The feeling of my spirit being injured isn''t good, right? Haha."


    Seeing Lu Feng spitting blood, Tu Junyan did not rush to attack, but laughed and ridiculed Lu Feng.


    "Shadow Soul Devourer! It really is them! "


    Lu Feng clenched his teeth, and spoke out the name of the martial skill one word at a time, while looking down at the black robed figure beside Tu Hong.


    "That''s right, it''s the Shadow Soul Devourer. Lu Feng, you have already exhausted all your energy, hand over your life. "


    Tu Junyan generously admitted to his words as he rubbed the huge head of the beast beside him. Then, with a sinister look in his eyes, he swung the divine sword towards Lu Feng.


    "Bastard, you''re cheating!"


    When Ye Yu who was below saw the appearance of the demon beast, he could not help but curse in the direction of the Dark Yin Sect.


    "Why would Prince Yu say that? Demonic beasts are also a part of the strength of mysterious cultivators, why not? "


    "But ¡­"


    Tu Hong laughed, looked at Ye Yu''s young and tender face, and waved his hand to reply. Ye Yu still wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ye Chuan who raised his hand.


    Raising his head to look at the fighting Lu Feng, Ye Chuan frowned, the initial advantage instantly disappearing into nothingness. A middle stage Mysterious King level demon beast was not that easy to deal with.


    Lu Feng, who was in the middle of a battle, was equally helpless in his heart. Fighting two alone, the demonic beast''s sharp claws continued to attack its body. If it wasn''t for the Star God''s powerful defense.


    Probably, Lu Feng was already heavily injured and had fallen to the ground. Lu Feng secretly cursed himself in his heart. Back then, Elder Flame had once said that Dark Yin Sect''s sect master had a demon beast that needed Mystical Flame Ganoderma.


    No wonder Elder Flame had said that this demonic beast could not be considered a fire-attributed demonic beast. Lu Feng constantly scanned the demon beasts beside him with his peripheral vision. He only sensed an ice-cold aura and was completely unable to sense the fire attribute.


    "Hmph, I''m not playing with you anymore. Die!"


    Tu Junyan seemed to have played enough, as his body retreated backwards. Then, after his hands had formed a seal, a huge black figure that Lu Feng was incomparably familiar with appeared behind his back.


    Seeing that, all the people from the Dark Yin Sect stopped fighting and quickly escaped from the battle, arriving behind Tu Junyan.


    Sun Shengyang and the others also came to Lu Feng''s side. Lu Feng turned to look, only to see that his side, including himself, still had eight people, and two of the palace''s people had already died.


    Even Yao Lao beside him had traces of blood on the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that his injuries were not light. However, there were only five people left.


    This was all thanks to Sun Shengyang''s crazy attacks, where he could fight against two enemies at once, reducing the pressure on the rest by several times. Otherwise, the casualties would have been even greater.


    "Everyone, guard the Spiritual Altar and protect the Spiritual Soul!"


    Seeing that the black shadow behind Tu Junyan had formed, Lu Feng anxiously suggested for the people around to resist. The damage to the spirit is no joke.


    "Shadow Soul Devourer! "Devour it!"


    Just as Tu Junyan finished speaking, the black shadow behind him started to emit countless small black shadows that flew towards the group of people. Without waiting for Lu Feng and the rest to take precautions.


    Beside him, Lin Qiao''er slowly ascended into the air. At the same time, her body suddenly emitted dazzling azure-green rays of light, illuminating the entire sky.

 C106 God Cauldron Extinguishing Evil Heaven Breaking

    Lin Qiao''er''s change caused the surrounding people to be shocked. Looking at Lin Qiao''er who was floating in the air, everyone stopped their incantations and just quietly watched.


    Lu Feng also raised his head slightly to look at Lin Qiao''er. When he saw a black shadow charge over, he was about to land on Lin Qiao''er''s body. Lu Feng anxiously wanted to take action.


    However, before Lu Feng could resist, a bright cyan light flashed across Lin Qiao''er''s body, and the shadow in front of her disappeared in a flash. Immediately, Lin Qiao''er''s tightly shut eyes snapped open.


    Glimmers danced in the watery eyes as she spread her hands horizontally, sending out waves of air from her body, dispersing the dark shadows that covered the clear sky.


    The black shadow behind Tu Junyan, who was not far away, seemed to have seen something terrifying and instantly turned into nothingness, causing Tu Junyan to retreat as he vomited a mouthful of blood, as he suffered heavy injuries.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s eyes twitched, and the black-robed figure in the direction of the Dark Yin Sect subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "What ¡­" "How is this possible?!"


    Tu Junyan stood on the ground, holding onto his chest as he stood up straight, his terrified eyes revealed many emotions as he looked at Lin Qiao''er who was still cold in the air. This was completely different from what he understood.


    "Hmph, there is nothing impossible, evil cannot be righted. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the help of Dark Soul Pavilion. "


    Lu Feng snorted, and waved to the people beside him, signalling them not to be rash. Then, he took a step forward, looked at Tu Junyan with disdain, and said coldly.


    Only now did Lu Feng understand why Little Star had to let Lin Qiao''er go up on stage. Most likely, Little Star could also feel the existence of the Dark Soul Pavilion and knew that the Green Wood Cauldron had an extremely strong restraining power towards the Evil God''s Soul Martial Skills.


    Lu Feng was rejoicing in his heart, as he had also heard the Little Star''s suggestion. Otherwise, with so many of his own men here, even if they didn''t die, they would at least be severely injured. Then the consequences would be serious. In fact, the entire northern region could undergo earth-shaking changes.


    "Lu Feng, good, very good. Don''t think you can beat me that way. "You guys are still far from it."


    Tu Junyan''s gaze hardened, and then, he looked around at the people. His two hands rotated in a circle, and he began to mutter the incantation with his mouth, accompanied by the whistling of the cold wind. The sky darkened again.


    Lin Qiao''er also slowly descended. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and fell to the ground, unconscious. Seeing that, Lu Feng anxiously went forward and picked up Lin Qiao''er.


    After handing Lin Qiao''er over to a member of the royal family, he asked her to bring Lin Qiao''er away. Lin Qiao''er had just merged with the Green Wood Cauldron, so she was not too familiar with it. To be able to break through the Shadow Soul Devourer was already not easy.


    Lu Feng cautiously watched Tu Junyan in front of him. Suddenly, Tu Junyan''s entire body seemed to have become a huge black hole, as an extremely strong suction force seemed to want to absorb the entire world into his body.


    Lu Feng and the rest had difficulty standing still, their eyes seemed to have been blown shut by the fierce wind, while the companions beside Tu Junyan were all being pulled to their sides, Tu Junyan''s fingers bent like claws, grabbing onto the heads of the people being sucked in.


    The profound energy that could be seen with the naked eye was steadily flowing into Tu Junyan''s body, and the person being sucked in had an extremely pained expression, unable to speak.


    In the blink of an eye, the man turned into dust that drifted in the wind. Tu Junyan kept on absorbing all the Profound Spirit Qi in the bodies of the people around him, and his cultivation almost broke through his Mystical realm.


    The sky gradually cleared and the gale gradually dissipated. There was only one person standing beside Tu Junyan who wore a mask, and he was standing firmly beside Tu Junyan. This situation made Lu Feng feel suspicious.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Lu Feng, do you have any last words before your death? "


    Tu Junyan calmed the increased profound energy in his body, and after spitting out a mouthful of impure Qi, he smiled sinisterly as he looked at Lu Feng and said.


    Puff - Puff -


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, he was about to open his mouth and spew out blood, following that, everyone started to vomit blood. Lu Feng looked at his companions who had blood on the corners of their mouths, and then looked at the masked man beside Tu Junyan.


    "Herbal Medicine Valley?"


    That''s right, Lu Feng was certain that this person was from the Herbal Medicine Valley. This also explained why Tu Junyan did not absorb this person into his body. This was because Tu Junyan needed this person''s help. He needed the Herbal Medicine Valley''s help even more.


    "Despicable scumbag, you actually used poison."


    Sun Shengyang lifted the Qi Tian Ji in her hand and angrily shouted as she glared at the other party. This poison was too powerful, even the physique of Sun Shengyang''s Demonic Beast could not avoid it.


    "Little friend, don''t speak carelessly without evidence." There is no proof that I am from the Herbal Medicine Valley. "Heh heh."


    The masked man extended his hand out, waving it around, he spoke to Lu Feng in disdain. Only a fool would admit to it at this point. He was also clear about the sect rules of the Herbal Medicine Valley.


    "There''s no use talking about it. Come on!"


    Tu Junyan did not want to argue with Lu Feng, it was Tu Junyan''s idea to take advantage of your illness to take your life. Lu Feng''s body had been poisoned and his strength had been greatly reduced. He was definitely not a match for Tu Junyan.


    Tu Junyan held onto his divine sword, and quickly attacked Lu Feng. Sun Shengyang, who was beside him, also held onto his Qi Tian Ji, and faced the attack head on. As a Mysterious Spirit Ape, Sun Shengyang''s resistance towards poison was definitely stronger than Lu Feng''s.


    Therefore, the injuries were relatively light. At this moment, there was another lightly injured person, and that was Yao Lao, who didn''t have a strong battle strength. Lu Feng looked at Sun Shengyang who was in mid air fighting with Tu Junyan. He slowly walked to Yao Lao''s side.


    "Yao Lao, what poison is this? The profound energy in my body feels like it has been sealed."


    "Soul Devouring Powder..." I never thought that Herbal Medicine Valley had already fallen to such a state. "


    Ever since Yao Lao had felt this poison, he had been very lonely. It was only when Lu Feng asked that he finally reacted. And then he shook his head. His voice was full of disappointment.


    "Soul Devouring Powder? "How do I solve this?"


    Hearing Yao Lao''s words, a glimmer of hope rose in Lu Feng''s heart. Since Yao Lao knew about this poison, he definitely knew how to cure it. Lu Feng was incomparably anxious. Sun Shengyang wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    "Sigh, the Soul Devouring Powder is a poison sealed by the Herbal Medicine Valley. The formula had even been destroyed, and there was no perfect antidote. Even the antidote is only a relief from repression and cannot be eradicated.


    This poison would not directly kill people, but its existence would affect the movement of mystical Qi. Suppressing the meridians, devouring the soul at the late stage, and finally becoming a mortal, idiot. "


    After Yao Lao finished speaking, Lu Feng was completely flustered in his heart. There was no antidote, and it couldn''t be cured. Lu Feng had no choice but to believe Yao Lao''s words. Because Lu Feng had tried it just now.


    Even the power of the stars could not expel the Soul Devouring Powder from his body. Every time the power of the stars circulated through the meridians, it would mysteriously disappear, and at the end, all of the pure Xuan Qi would also disappear completely.


    "There''s no other way. Let''s take a gamble!"


    Lu Feng pondered for a while, then raised his head and looked at Sun Shengyang who could no longer hold on, his eyes filled with determination. After muttering to himself, he gritted his teeth and stood up straight with his hands on his chest.


    The power of all the stars in his body exploded out as his mystical Qi soared. The star power within the Mystery Star Diagram in his dantian was completely sucked out by Lu Feng. Lu Feng''s strength had been restored to his peak.


    But the consequences were that the Soul Devouring Powder destroyed everything in Lu Feng''s body, and before long, Lu Feng would lose all his cultivation and become a mortal. Lu Feng''s eyes flashed explosively.


    Both of his legs leaped up forcefully, and he flew towards Tu Junyan who was in mid-air with all his might. However, Lu Feng''s figure suddenly stopped in mid air, just when everyone was clueless about what was happening.


    "Puchi ~ ~ ~"


    The eyes of the masked man who was also looking up at Lu Feng had undergone a tremendous change. He had personally seen his body gradually grow further and further away, and then his eyes slowly turned black.


    Aside from Tu Junyan and Sun Shengyang, who were still fighting with great difficulty, the rest of the people in the arena were silently watching the situation in front of them. A headless body crashed onto the ground, spewing out fresh blood that dyed the ground red.


    It turned out that when Lu Feng was flying in the air, he suddenly transformed his Astral Movement Technique and with a flash, appeared behind the masked man. With a raise of his blade, he directly chopped off the masked man''s head, without any signs of life.


    Lu Feng didn''t even look at the masked man on the ground, as if he had just stepped on an ant. It did not attract Lu Feng''s attention in the slightest. He once again cast his gaze towards Tu Junyan who was in midair.


    He released a dark gray aura around him, and stepped into the Mystical realm realm. If not for Sun Shengyang''s powerful defense, he would have died countless times over by now.


    Strangely, Lu Feng did not go forward. Instead, his lips moved slightly. He sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes. He didn''t care about the situation in the outside world at all. What no one noticed was, above them, Sun Shengyang had a smile on his face, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    The stars changed into the Su of All Things, and the nine galaxies''s Falling Star Plate.


    The sky was filled with stars as if day and night had descended. Countless stars connected in succession, and the dense power of the stars emitted out from Lu Feng''s body. A dazzling light radiated from the top of his head.


    It was as if a huge hole had been pierced through the entire sky, with an aura that could pierce through the heavens. Tu Junyan, who was in midair, naturally noticed the situation with Lu Feng below.


    A bad premonition arose in Tu Junyan''s heart. He retreated a few steps and was about to kill Lu Feng. Borrowing the force of the impact, the corners of Sun Shengyang''s mouth rose slightly. Taking back his Qi Tian Ji, he shouted towards Tu Junyan.


    "Golden Eyes Fiery Eyes of Truth, fix!"


    Sun Shengyang''s eyes exploded with a world-shaking light as a golden beam of light shot out from his eyes, forming a gigantic cage that firmly trapped Tu Junyan within.


    Seeing that Tu Junyan''s eyes were glazed over, Sun Shengyang spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body powerlessly drooped down. Then, he looked at Lu Feng from the corner of his eyes as he slowly closed his eyes.


    At this moment, Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and he looked at Tu Junyan who was firmly locked in mid air. He then clenched both hands into fists, and leaped up with both legs. The entire earth shook with it.


    With the speed of a shooting star, it charged straight towards Tu Junyan. The sky seemed to be shocked by Lu Feng''s imposing aura. A voice resounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Mystic Star''s Four Tribulations ¨C Sky Splitting!"

 C107 Tattered Old Man Determining Imperial Power

    The huge sound continued to travel further and further away. Waves of air caused everyone around to retreat a few feet. There was a loud rumbling sound in the sky, as if a divine punishment was descending from the heavens, exterminating all the heaven defying beings.


    At this moment, Tu Junyan had also broken free from the restraints of the Golden Eyes Fiery Eyes, he had just recovered his senses, and felt the Spirit Qi shooting up to the sky below him, so he subconsciously turned his head over.


    Terror instantly filled his eyes, and the heaven-shaking aura magnified the fear in Tu Junyan''s heart infinitely. His Qi was firmly locked in place, and he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A huge explosion rang out and dust filled the air above the Aquatic Night Capital. If one looked carefully, one could still see bits and pieces of starlight, as if the stars were slowly falling from the sky.


    With a ''whoosh'' sound, a pitch black longsword descended from the sky and quickly stabbed into the ground in front of Ye Yu. Ye Yu did not pull out the sword, but instead stared fixedly at the sky.


    Fresh, fresh blood that was incomparably dazzling amidst the grayish white smoke, quickly dropped from Lu Feng''s body. His four limbs spread out powerlessly and naturally. It crashed onto the ground, creating a small crater on the flat ground.


    "Bastard, return my son''s life!"


    Lu Feng was unconscious, quietly lying beside Sun Shengyang, while both sides were shocked by the sudden turn of events. Suddenly, an enraged voice sounded out, and quickly pounced towards Lu Feng who was on the ground.


    "Clang!"


    As their weapons clashed, Tu Hong was forced to retreat, staring at the person in front of Lu Feng with unwavering eyes. With a sharp sword in hand, Ye Jingshan''s proud and aloof figure protected him behind his back as he coldly looked at Tu Hong.


    "What is it? Sect Master Tu wants to violate the rules? "


    "Bullsh * t rule, my son is dead! I will kill him for his life!"


    "Hmph, casualties are inevitable in a life and death battle. Could it be that you''re trying to bully my Imperial Family?"


    Tu Hong''s words also angered Ye Jingshan. The initial situation was disadvantageous to his side, but in the end, because of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, he won the battle.


    Ye Jingshan was naturally incomparably excited in his heart, and would naturally not allow others to harm Lu Feng. As he finished speaking, Ye Jingshan''s tone also became ice-cold. He cautiously looked at Tu Hong in front of him, preventing him from making any movements.


    "Rules?" Haha, the experts of the continent are revered, what need for rules and regulations? "


    Without waiting for Tu Hong to reply, Black Robe, who had been standing beside Tu Hong all this while, suddenly stood up. Just as he finished speaking, his entire body suddenly released a powerful aura, causing Ye Jingshan''s heart to skip a beat.


    "You shouldn''t be from my Northern Region. It''s not appropriate for you to meddle in the matters of my Northern Region Empire, right?"


    Seeing Black Robe standing out and speaking, Ye Jingshan was slightly nervous in his heart. Regarding the top powers from the Middle-earth s, the people from the northern region were still subconsciously worried.


    "Northern region? Haha, it''s just a barbarian region. This old man can come as he pleases, who can control me? However, I do not wish to get involved with the matters of your Water Night Empire, and hand over the brat behind you. I can even help you guys destroy Dark Yin Sect, how about it? "


    Black Robe laughed, looked at Ye Jingshan and said with disdain. Then, he raised his hand, and pointed at Lu Feng who was behind Ye Jingshan, and said indifferently. As he said till the end, he even turned to look at Tu Hong, those eyes, making Tu Hong feel as if he had fallen into an abyss.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Hmph. Then don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Black mist gathered in the center of his palm, forming a terrifying black ball. Just as Black Robe was about to attack, a voice came from all directions and berated Black Robe.


    "Who dares to behave so atrociously in my Water Night Empire!"


    The huge sound was filled with dense profound energy, and the sounds coming from all directions made people not know where it was coming from. Slowly, a figure began to gather.


    After his figure appeared, a strange feeling rose in everyone''s hearts. The person was wearing tattered clothes with countless holes on his body. His hair was in a mess as he stood barefooted in front of Black Robe without any shoes on.


    What was even more shocking was that the old man had a greasy chicken leg in one hand and a wine gourd in the other. After the old man took a bite of the chicken leg, he casually sat on the ground.


    There was no trace of Black Robe in his eyes, he was just like an ant clamoring in front of him. As he drank, he paid no heed to the gazes of the people around him.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man''s appearance made the black-robed man not dare to act impudently. He would not look down on the old man just because of his appearance. Instead, he would suddenly appear in front of him so that he would not feel any aura fluctuations.


    "Me? I''m just an old man. I usually like to eat meat and drink wine.


    After the old man heard this, he pointed at himself with his greasy finger and casually waved his hand as he smiled and said.


    "However, I really don''t like you. Your aura is too annoying. You''d better leave right now, otherwise, you won''t be able to leave later."


    The old man''s voice changed and he looked at the black robe in front of him with a serious expression. Although the old man''s aura didn''t fluctuate at all, the black robe in front of him still felt a chill in his heart.


    "Senior, you ¡­"


    Puff ¡ª -


    Although Black Robe was afraid, he did not want to give up. Before he could finish his sentence, a strange-shaped concealed weapon flew over. Black Robe had personally watched the concealed weapon strike his chest.


    He clearly felt that the concealed weapon was very slow, but Black Robe was unable to dodge. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he took two steps back. Looking at the concealed weapon on the ground, Black Robe was completely flustered.


    How was this a hidden weapon? It was just the chicken bone left over from the chicken leg that the old man had just eaten in his hand. A weak and ordinary chicken bone could actually injure him.


    The black robed man glanced at the old man in fear, before gritting his teeth. He wanted to turn around and leave. He hadn''t even taken a single step when he heard the old man behind him mumbling to himself.


    "I am a person who is easy to get along with, but I do not wish for people to secretly come back without knowing their own abilities. The last time we went to Dazzling Sky Empire, Old Monkey said that he also met a Black Robe. However, he was forced to leave like you in the end.


    As the old man finished speaking, the fear in Black Robe''s heart grew. He originally thought that the Northern Region would only have one almighty individual with such a profound cultivation. However, from the tone of the old man, it seemed that the Dazzling Sky Empire also had such a person.


    The person in charge of Dazzling Sky Empire also failed. Thinking of this, for some reason, Black Robe actually felt lucky. Then without a word, he turned around and quickly fled in the direction outside of Water Night Empire.


    If Sun Shengyang and Lu Feng were still conscious, they would be extremely shocked at the old man''s words. The old monkey that the old man was talking about, was definitely referring to the Sun Qitian in the forest.


    It was a pity that the severely injured and unconscious pair did not know what had happened after they had fainted. The rest of the sober ones did not dare to breathe too loudly, quietly waiting for the old man to speak.


    The old man drank the last mouthful of wine as he sat on the ground. Afterwards, he wiped the wine off of his clothes with his greasy hands before looking around at his surroundings with an indifferent expression.


    "Can anyone tell me what happened in Water Night Empire? What are so many people doing here? "


    "In reply to senior, I will tell you this. royal father is ill, but the empire cannot go without an owner. Thus, we have chosen a Monarch to lead Shui Ye to the peak."


    Just as the old man finished speaking, the First Prince, who was standing beside Dark Yin Sect, quickly stepped forward and respectfully bowed to the old man as he explained.


    "Oh, that''s right. What''s the result now?"


    "Both sides have fought evenly, and the result has not come out yet. It''s all up to Senior''s arrangements, and this one is untalented. For the First Prince of the Water Night Empire, I''m willing to lead the Water Night Empire to create glory ¡­"


    The old man carelessly scratched his hair, which was messy and oiled. Hearing the First Prince''s words, he frowned slightly, and before the First Prince could finish speaking, he raised his hand to interrupt the First Prince.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s vote. It''s a fair vote, this old man likes to watch. Come on, who do you think you''ll support if you say it? "


    Waving his hand, a cool breeze blew past, and the First Prince was directly blown back to the spot where he had stood a moment ago. Then, the old man turned to look at Ye Chuan, and nodded his head meaningfully, as he spoke casually towards his surroundings.


    "My Dark Yin Sect supports the First Prince in taking the throne."


    "We vow to follow the First Prince to the death, and lead the conquest of the northern region through water and night!"


    "The Second Prince has a kind nature and is modest. He should step into the imperial power."


    Everyone kept talking. The old man rubbed his head and let out a loud cough. He suppressed everyone''s voices and then looked towards a certain direction in the distance as he deliberately pointed out.


    "Looks like there are a lot of people who support the First Prince. It''s not bad to be a follower as well. Is there anyone else? No one is here, so I''m going to announce it. "


    "Wait! My Lin Family supports the Second Prince, and wishes for the Second Prince to be kind to the people and pacify my river! "


    It wasn''t just a coincidence or intentional, in the direction that the old man looked in, several huge presences suddenly appeared, flew to Ye Chuan''s side, and slowly descended, then respectfully saluted and spoke to the old man.


    "Haha, fun, fun. Since that''s the case, I declare: I, the possessor of the third imperial power of the Water Night Empire, shall appoint Prince Ye Chuan as the new Emperor of Water Night. Whoever disagrees, come and find me at any time! "


    The old man happily jumped up and down. After standing still, he seriously flew up into the sky and looked down on the crowd. He changed his playful attitude and spoke with a serious and dignified tone.


    After hearing what the old man said, the way everyone looked at him changed. What sort of concept was this? Water Night Empire had been in the northern region for more than a thousand years, but this person was actually the third Water Night Emperor.


    Everyone kneeled on the ground, and then, the old man waved his robe. Two gusts of wind blew, one helped Ye Chuan''s side up, and the other helped the Dark Yin Sect''s side up. The old man gave a meaningful smile.


    Following that, he waved his hand and brought Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang and Lin Qiao''er away, flying towards the mountain peak behind the Water Night Imperial Palace. When everyone saw this, some were happy while others were sad.


    On the other hand, the people from the Dark Yin Sect, especially the First Prince, were feeling furious and jealous. With a cold snort, he followed the people of Dark Yin Sect and left the place.

 C108 Stars emperor heart now

    "Where is this place?"


    Lu Feng looked at the pitch-black space in front of him, as if he was still half awake.


    Lowering his head to look at his outstretched hands, Lu Feng was shocked. His translucent arms and hands looked almost the same as Little Star''s.


    He kept calling out Little Star''s name in his heart, but he didn''t get a reply. Lu Feng calmed his emotions and casually walked in a certain direction without a clue.


    "Child ¡­"


    "Who is it?!"


    Suddenly, in the dark space, a weak shout came from all directions. Although Lu Feng did not feel any malicious intent, he still remained on guard.


    "Don''t be nervous, I didn''t think we would meet so soon."


    A faintly blue light emerged in the pitch-black space, and a handsome man with long blue hair and a blue Star Mage Robe appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    With a kind smile, he stood not far from Lu Feng and quietly looked at him. The eyes he looked at Lu Feng with were filled with gratification and happiness.


    "Junior greets senior. May I ask who senior is?"


    After clearly seeing the man''s appearance, the only trace of nervousness that existed in Lu Feng''s heart was let go. For some reason, from the bottom of his heart, Lu Feng felt that the man in front of him was very amiable.


    "My name is Chen Xing, have you heard of me before?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s respectful words, the man smiled indifferently, and after a moment of thought, he said.


    "Chen Xing? the Ancestor Chen Xing?! "


    When Lu Feng first heard the two words "Chen Xing," he did not think too much about the Ancestor. The more he thought about it, the more familiar he became.


    "Haha, that''s right. Are you surprised?"


    "Junior Lu Feng greets the Ancestor of Chen Xing. Senior, what are you doing? Where is this place? "


    Lu Feng first paid his respects to Chen Xing before standing up and looking around, he asked him about the doubts in his heart.


    "This is just a strand of my spiritual will, not my main body. We''re in your heart. "


    The Emperor raised his right hand and pointed to Lu Feng''s heart, and said with a smile. Every word that Chen Xing spoke from the Ancestor caused Lu Feng to feel extremely close to him.


    Just like the spring breeze, Lu Feng could feel that the Emperor of Chen Xing was not ordinary. However, Chen Xing did not know what to say at the end.


    "I thought we would still need a long time to meet, but I didn''t expect you to grow so fast.


    My spiritual will can only appear for a short period of time, so listen to me quietly. There are only two possibilities for you to see me.


    Either you made a breakthrough to the Mystical realm, or your cultivation dispersed and you became a mortal. From the looks of your situation, it should be the latter. "


    The Ancestor raised his hand to first stop Lu Feng''s doubts, then he lowered his head to look at his own body. He maintained a faint smile as he looked at Lu Feng and said.


    "That''s right. Because of some matters, this junior forcefully used the fourth tribulation of the Profound Star Realm. In addition, the Soul Devouring Powder had invaded my body. My tendons and veins were damaged, and my profound energy was dispersed."


    Thinking of this, even with Lu Feng''s resolute heart, he still couldn''t think straight. Having lost all of his cultivation and becoming a mortal was a fatal blow for a mysterious cultivator.


    Especially Lu Feng, he had yet to take revenge on Chen Bo, and he had yet to take revenge on his family, so it was unknown whether his parents were dead or alive. Lu Feng desperately needed the strength to know everything.


    "Haha, there''s no need to be lonely. As the heaven chosen of the Mystery Star Diagram s, this is a calamity that you have to go through. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to encounter it so quickly."


    "Senior, you also lost your cultivation back then? But there''s no record in history? "


    Lu Feng thought that since the Chen Xing Ancestor was once a possessor of the Mystery Star Diagram, then since he had to go through the same tribulation, the Chen Xing Ancestor would naturally have the same kind of experience as him.


    Since Chen Xing could recover his cultivation and stand at the peak of the continent, then he had a chance too. Thinking of this, Lu Feng''s heart burned with passion once again.


    "The records of history are not entirely the same. History was written for future generations by the successful, and it did not mean much.


    You don''t have to be too excited, I did experience it, but it was due to the help of the Mystery Star Diagram that I recovered.


    But you are different, the current Mystery Star Diagram no longer have the ability to help you recover your cultivation, so ¡­ "


    Before Chen Xing could finish speaking, he received another blow to his heart, as if he had fallen from heaven to hell. The hope of being weak was shattered once again.


    "Haha, as the heaven chosen ones of the Mystery Star Diagram s, we should not give up so easily. Mystery Star Diagram is indeed unable to help you recover your cultivation, but I can. "


    Laughing loudly, the Emperor changed his kind smile and shouted at Lu Feng with a serious expression. It pulled Lu Feng''s train of thoughts back to reality.


    Then he continued speaking without stopping. As he finished speaking, the Ancestor''s face once again revealed a smile. She looked at Lu Feng with a teasing expression.


    But Lu Feng was very speechless. He never thought that the Emperor, Chen Xing, would actually be panting so much when he was at the pinnacle of the continent, clearly wanting to see him become a joke. Lu Feng looked at Chen Xing quietly, and did not say a word.


    As he did not hear Lu Feng''s impatient question, the Emperor of Chen Xing first coughed dryly twice, then looked at Lu Feng with a slightly different expression.


    Slightly nodding, he then slowly walked toward Lu Feng, arrived in front of him, raised his hand, and placed it on top of Lu Feng''s head.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With a loud sound in his mind, Lu Feng''s body uncontrollably floated up to the air, then sat down cross-legged in the air. His hands rested on his knees, and his eyes were tightly shut.


    Lu Feng listened carefully as the words of the Ancestor of Chen Xing echoed in his mind. Lu Feng knew that the Ancestor of Chen Xing was helping him. Whether he could recover his cultivation depended on this time.


    "Even the heavens and earth move. His mystical Qi had ascended into the mortal world. To gossip, Kun Taiji. The stars transformed into divine sense. "


    The chant in his mind, Lu Feng did not know what it actually meant. Just as Lu Feng was at a loss about what to do, an incomparably strong and abundant star energy recklessly flowed through his meridians.


    He could sense how dense the star power was. Lu Feng laughed at himself. Even when he was at his peak, his star power was still comparable to the star power that had suddenly appeared in his body.


    It was the difference between a small river and a vast ocean. He couldn''t even be considered a small river, he could only be considered a small lake.


    However, Lu Feng was not discouraged, he was filled with fighting spirit in his heart. Following the dense star power, Lu Feng activated the star power in his dantian and followed it as he circulated his entire body.


    "The Divine Court is the main body, followed closely by the upper stars. Three stars as one, reunite the soul. "


    The Emperor''s voice rang out once again. The three acupuncture points on top of Lu Feng''s head lit up at this moment, and lined up tightly. A dazzling light lit up in Lu Feng''s mind.


    A small-scaled Lu Feng gradually condensed in his mind, and then the pocket-sized Lu Feng''s posture was exactly the same as his original body. He sat cross-legged in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "The purple palace is in the sky, the divine sword is in the ground, and the tail of a turtledove is in the middle. Three profound entrances, reclaim the profound aura of the stars. "


    If Lu Feng opened his eyes and saw it, he would definitely be shocked. The figure of the Emperor in front of Lu Feng kept changing, both of his hands hitting Lu Feng''s chest and torso.


    Three weak lights suddenly lit up. Lu Feng could feel that the profound energy in his body was slowly reforming, little by little, and was no longer as weak as before.


    "The divine gate is open, and flows through the universe. He had used both of his arms to shatter the heavens. To return to one''s position from top to bottom was to reach the peak of perfection. "Gather!"


    If not for the fact that Chen Xing was only in the state of Divine Sense, the Ancestor would probably be covered with sweat right now.


    With the power of the Ancestor, recovering someone''s cultivation was not a simple matter either. Just as the Emperor finished his sentence.


    The profound stars around Lu Feng''s body gathered and revolved around his body. A loud rumbling sound came from Lu Feng''s body. His four limbs suddenly spread out. A huge aura shot straight up into the sky.


    He slowly descended and sat on the ground, falling into a state of calm. Lu Feng did not open his eyes. His breathing became flat. His breathing gradually stabilized.


    "Phew, I''m getting old. It was useless indeed. I was already so tired after just a while." It''s not easy to meet you, so let me help you. "


    The Emperor looked at Lu Feng who was sitting in front of him with a smile on his face. He took a deep breath and raised his hand to wipe his forehead, which did not have a single drop of sweat on it.


    Her deep eyes looked at Lu Feng, and she spoke to herself indifferently. After he finished speaking, he sat cross-legged across Lu Feng.


    Extending his hands into palms, Lu Feng also reached his hands out uncontrollably. Four hands facing each other. The Emperor of Chen Xing slowly closed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "The stars are passed down from one bloodline to the next, nine galaxies is vast and boundless. The tribulation of the Mystic Realm had tempered one''s body and caused the heaven and earth to shatter the heavens. "Yes!"


    Another roar rang out, but from the outside, the two of them did not seem to have changed at all. If one were to carefully feel it, one would discover that the profound energy in Lu Feng''s body was constantly rising.


    Sixth level of the Profound King Stage ¡­ Seven Layers ¡­ Eight waves ¡­


    It was only until he had reached the peak of the eighth level of the Profound King Stage that the profound energy in Lu Feng''s body steadily came to a stop. The two of them stayed silent for a while.


    The Emperor opened his eyes and looked at Lu Feng with a smile that was not a smile, and then stood up. Lu Feng woke up right after.


    Sensing his own cultivation, when he raised his head and saw the Chen Xing Ancestor, he knew that it was the Emperor''s help. He immediately bowed and thanked him respectfully.


    "Lu Feng thanks the Ancestor for his help, I am extremely grateful!"


    "Meeting you is fated for us. The two of us are from the same lineage, so naturally, I want to help you. However, the most important thing is still for you to take care of yourself. "


    The Ancestor waved his hand, signalling to Lu Feng not to be so restrained, and then said to Lu Feng with a profound meaning.


    "Lu Feng, you don''t have much time left, the changes to the continent are coming, with your current strength, you will only be submerged in the endless river of history.


    Only by stepping on the peak can you change the general situation. When you enter the Middle-earth in the future, you will discover that your Profound Emperor is only mediocre. "


    As he finished speaking, the Emperor of Chen Xing said to himself in a somewhat lonely manner. He seemed to have thought of something. Seeing this, Lu Feng asked curiously.


    "Venerable Emperor, could it be that Profound Emperor isn''t the peak? How is this possible? Is Sir still on the continent? Is there still a chance for us to meet? "


    Seeing the figure of the Emperor of Chen Xing gradually dissipate, Lu Feng panicked in his heart. Although he hadn''t seen the Emperor for a long time, Lu Feng treated him as if he was his closest kin.


    "Haha, if fate wills it, we will meet again. I have to work hard to become stronger so that the dream in my heart can come true. "


    Before Lu Feng could continue speaking, the figure of the Emperor of Chen Xing had completely disappeared. Lu Feng once again sank into darkness.


    Lu Feng raised his head and looked towards the pitch-black sky in the distance with an incomparably resolute expression. He clenched his fists and said faintly with a firm tone.


    "Don''t worry senior, we will definitely meet again!"

 C109 Cultivation Recovery and Final Awakening

    "What do we do, big brother Lu Feng still hasn''t woken up."


    "Qiao''er, don''t worry. The Ancestor is doing his best to treat him. Your master is also inside. It''s fine."


    In the Water Night Empire, on the mountain peak behind the palace, a few figures paced back and forth in a room at the center of the mountain.


    Everyone had worried looks on their faces, especially Lin Qiao''er. Ever since Lu Feng had helped her obtain the Green Wood Cauldron, Lin Qiao''er had a very good impression of him.


    Ye Yu, who was at the side, looked at Lin Qiao''er who was walking around and consoled her. Because Lin Hongzhou wanted to return to the Lin Family to take charge of the overall situation, he was not here.


    As the royal power of the Water Night Empire alternated, many things needed to be handed over. Naturally, the Lin Family was needed for assistance in this matter. Although the current Supreme Water Night was not immortal, his illness had already become a foregone conclusion.


    After the shoddy old man brought Lu Feng and the other two away that day, he went to the room on the mountain at the back of the imperial palace, and Lin Qiao''er woke up the next day.


    Lin Qiao''er had fainted because of fatigue, and was not really injured. With the help of the Green Wood Cauldron in her body, as long as it was not fatal, any injury could be healed in a short period of time.


    Sun Shengyang also woke up a few days later, the old man sized him up, then nodded his head, and casually chased Sun Shengyang out.


    "Hmph, Dark Yin Sect, if something were to happen to Feng, there''s no need for this sect to exist any longer."


    Outside the door, Sun Shengyang was also waiting. He suddenly stood up and squinted his eyes, the anger and hatred in his eyes almost spouted out.


    He clenched his fists, filled with fighting spirit, with a stern expression, he spoke each word with a cold tone. The ice-cold aura caused everyone to subconsciously take a few steps back.


    Even with the strength of the Lin Family''s elder, Lin Yu, was looking at Sun Shengyang in shock. The aura being emitted by him right now was not one that came from a Profound King at all.


    "And your dog shit First Prince, sooner or later, I''m going to kill him. When that happens, don''t blame me for not giving face to your Imperial Family."


    Sun Shengyang''s voice changed as he turned his gaze towards Ye Yu, and the ice-cold words once again came out of his mouth. , who was already young, was even more frightened.


    Without saying a word, he retreated a few steps. Even Lu Feng had probably never seen the current Sun Shengyang, let alone seen him. If Ye Chuan did not have a lot of things to do, then the one Sun Shengyang threatened right now was Ye Chuan.


    Sun Shengyang did not care about how strong the other party''s background was, the title of Water Night Empire''s Ancestor was just a decoration to Sun Shengyang.


    "That... "Brother Sun, actually ¡­"


    Ye Yu, who was retreating a few steps back, mustered up his courage and looked at Sun Shengyang with trembling eyes as he stammered out these words. Before he even finished speaking, Sun Shengyang''s vicious gaze had already glared at him.


    "Hey, bad guy, why are you so fierce, it''s not like Ye Yu heavily injured Big Brother Lu Feng."


    Although Lin Qiao''er was embarrassed to admit that Ye Yu was her fianc¨¦, they had an engagement in the end. Seeing Sun Shengyang glare at him so fiercely, Lin Qiao''er was naturally not too willing.


    "About that ¡­ Actually, Brother Sun doesn''t need to be that angry. That time, although the Ancestor looked like he casually waved his hand, there was actually another meaning behind it."


    The First Prince''s time was running out, and he estimated that it would not be long before he would die a violent death. Although those people from the Dark Yin Sect will not die, their meridians have all been sealed, so there will no longer be any breakthroughs in the future. "


    Ye Yu pulled away Lin Qiao''er who was standing in front of him, feeling incomparably happy. This could be the first time Lin Qiao''er had tried to protect him in public.


    Ye Yu then told his about the secrets of the royalty that Ye Jingshan had told him. If word of this got out, it might cause unrest among the people.


    After Sun Shengyang heard all of these things, his breath slightly relaxed, and his ice-cold face also calmed down. He turned his gaze to the tightly shut door, and said indifferently.


    "Hmph, at least that old man is sensible."


    After all, the old man was his own ancestor, but when he thought about Sun Shengyang''s terrifying aura and expression just now, he forcefully swallowed back the words that he was about to say.


    "F * ck, f * ck, what''s going on!?" This is crazy! "


    Just as everyone outside was waiting worriedly, the old man''s surprised voice sounded out from within the room. No one could wait any longer as Sun Shengyang rushed into the room.


    "What''s wrong? Is big brother Lu Feng awake? "


    After entering the room, everyone looked at Lu Feng who was lying on the bed, and upon closer inspection, they were all dumbstruck. Lin Qiao''er, who had a petite figure, who was the last to enter, did not notice Lu Feng''s situation and asked anxiously.


    "This is ¡­" This is too abnormal! "


    Sun Shengyang was the first to react. Seeing that Lu Feng''s aura was continuously rising on the bed, and that the profound energy was extremely thick, the entire room was filled with dense profound energy and the power of the stars.


    Even Sun Shengyang, who had seen Lu Feng in such a perverted state, couldn''t help but exclaim. He turned his gaze to the old man, his eyes filled with confusion. Everyone was filled with confusion.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what''s going on either. This brat had forcefully used a martial skill that he couldn''t use with his current strength. In addition to the attack from the Soul Devouring Powder, his cultivation had already been completely lost.


    I can only stabilize his meridians on the outside, but I can''t expel the Soul Devouring Powder from his body due to lack of it.


    However, just now, the Soul Devouring Powder in this brat''s body had been completely devoured, and he hadn''t even been able to escape out of his body. Moreover, his spirit was the first to recover.


    My mystical Qi has also recovered. Before I finished studying it, this guy''s Qi has been increasing rapidly. It''s like he''s been taking some kind of miracle medicine. "Miraculous, too amazing."


    The old man''s gaze was fixated on the still unconscious Lu Feng, as he narrated everything that had happened in the past half month. In the end, he kept mumbling to himself how mystical it was.


    "Haha, as expected of my brother. Abnormal, haha."


    Knowing from the old man that Lu Feng was alright, the happiest person was Sun Shengyang. His mood, which had been low and tense for such a long time, finally became clear. How could he not be happy?


    Immediately after, Lu Feng''s body floated into the air, the originally clear sky became darker.


    Looking up from outside the door, the stars in the sky continuously flashed, especially the Earth Berserk star, Earth Flying star, and Earth Traversing star, they were incomparably dazzling.


    The gigantic star appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, as if it was about to fall into the mortal world. A ray of dark blue starlight descended from the sky, passing through the mountain cliff and entering Lu Feng''s body.


    The stars were all over Lu Feng''s body, the entire room was as if he was surrounded by the vast stars, and not long later, the stars in the sky disappeared, and the room slowly returned to normal, while Lu Feng''s body slowly landed.


    Opening his eyes, Lu Feng sat up, stretching his arms, and turning his head to look at the many gazes staring at him. Lu Feng was shocked, he lowered his head and looked at himself, and said slowly.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Everyone''s thoughts were broken by Lu Feng''s words. After confirming once again that Lu Feng had recovered and made a huge breakthrough in his cultivation, they finally relaxed.


    "Hello, you pervert."


    "¡­"


    Lu Feng''s question did not get an answer, but rather, he heard Sun Shengyang''s teasing. Lu Feng carefully felt his own strength and cultivation, and stood up and looked at Sun Shengyang speechlessly.


    "This senior is?"


    Lu Feng ignored Sun Shengyang, and asked the only old man in the room who he did not recognize. Especially the old man''s outfit, it made Lu Feng even more surprised.


    Anyone who could stand in this room and the others all maintained a certain distance from the old man, although they could not feel any aura or undulations, Lu Feng did not think that the old man was an ordinary person.


    "Brother Lu, let me introduce you. This is our Water Night Empire''s Ancestor, the Emperor. She treated you."


    Ye Yu hurriedly stood out and introduced himself to Lu Feng. and even blushing as he attributed the credit for Lu Feng''s recovery to the old man.


    Ye Yu remembered what Ye Chuan and Ye Jingshan had told him at all times. He had to try his best to be on good terms with Lu Feng, and mustn''t let Lu Feng become disgusted with him. He would think of all sorts of ways to rope Lu Feng in. Therefore, Ye Yu could only say shamelessly.


    "You brat, I still want you to be shameless." "Don''t listen to his nonsense, I didn''t do anything. Tell me how you recovered."


    Without waiting for the others to reply to Lu Feng, the old man had already flashed to Ye Yu''s side, knocked his head, and then turned to say this to Lu Feng. Curiosity filled his eyes.


    "Junior Lu Feng greets senior, many thanks for your help. "Junior ¡­"


    After Lu Feng bowed towards the old man, he raised his head and was about to explain what had happened. However then, a familiar voice came from outside and interrupted Lu Feng''s explanation.


    "Brother Lu, are you awake?"


    Just as she finished, two figures walked in, it was Ye Chuan and Ye Jingshan. Ye Chuan was dressed in black and blue imperial robes, and he was standing right behind Ye Chuan.


    "En, thank you Brother Chuan for your concern. It looks like we have succeeded." Congratulations. "


    Seeing Ye Chuan''s attire, Lu Feng knew the result of the incident that happened. Although he did not know what happened next, but the result was good enough.


    "Haha, we still need Brother Lu. If not for Brother Lu''s help, then Shui Ye would have been in complete chaos."


    "Alright, stop flattering each other. Brat, don''t worry about him. Continue to talk to me."


    Just as Lu Feng was about to finish speaking, the old man immediately flashed and appeared in front of Lu Feng, blocking Lu Feng''s gaze. He waved his hand, gesturing for Ye Chuan to not be bothered, and urged Lu Feng to explain what had happened to him.


    The old man''s words made Ye Chuan speechless. He could only give Lu Feng an apologetic smile, and after nodding, indicated for Lu Feng to do as the old man said.


    Lu Feng was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Now, it seemed that the old man had a character similar to Elder Flame. After which, he nodded his head and continued speaking to the old man.


    "En..." "Alright, but actually, my cultivation was no more at that time and all the meridians in my body were damaged. But, it was all thanks to the Ancestor Chen Xing."


    "Ancestor Chen Xing!"

 C110 Yao Laos Reminiscence

    "You have met the Emperor? "No wonder. You''re his disciple. It is very normal for me to see him. Did he say anything to you?"


    The moment the four words "Ancestor" came out, everyone in the room was shocked, and the gaze they looked at Lu Feng with completely changed. Especially the old man, he excitedly grabbed Lu Feng''s arm and asked.


    "En, I have indeed seen it, but the Emperor did not say anything, he only helped me recover my cultivation and disappeared after helping me to breakthrough. It was just a strand of divine will. "


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and said indifferently to the old man. Lu Feng could understand why the old man was so excited. Being able to see the legendary figures at the peak of the continent was everyone''s dream.


    Especially someone with such a high level of cultivation like this old man, as long as he received the guidance from the Ancestor of the Chen Xing, he would have the possibility of breaking through to the next level.


    Lu Feng did not tell the others about what Chen Xing the Ancestor said to him. His Profound Emperor was only so-so, so how could Lu Feng possibly say those words. What a shock it would cause. One could imagine how much of a blow it would be to the heart of this old man.


    "A strand of spiritual will is already pretty good. We will never be able to see the legendary in person for the rest of our lives. "Sigh."


    The old man let go of Lu Feng''s arms and retreated a few steps, muttering to himself with a lonely expression. Lu Feng could not bear to see this, and continued to speak.


    "Senior, as long as you continue to cultivate and reach the peak, I believe that that day will come."


    Lu Feng''s words made the old man''s eyes flash with a glint of light, and then, he became lonely once again. The old man shook his head, and said self-deprecatingly.


    "I don''t have much hope. Even that old monkey Xuan Tian doesn''t have much hope. Sigh, the heavens are on my side. "


    "Hmm? You know my old man? "


    Sun Shengyang hurriedly asked the old monkey in the old man''s mouth. Sun Shengyang''s words caught the attention of the old man, and after sizing him up again, he continued to speak.


    "There is no hope for the two of us, but there is hope for you. You and your old man have similar personalities. "Haha."


    At the end, the old man seemed to have thought of something as he shook his head, and said satisfyingly to Sun Shengyang and Lu Feng.


    The eyes of the people around Sun Shengyang changed as they looked at him. Sun Shengyang, who was originally by his side, was only an expert from the young generation with high talent.


    However, the tattered elderly man and Sun Shengyang''s conversation allowed everyone to know that there was actually an almighty being sitting on equal footing with the tattered elderly man behind Sun Shengyang, which also allowed Ye Chuan and the others to start to pay more attention to him.


    "Alright, this is over. Everyone is happy. Disperse, don''t stay here. "


    After organizing his thoughts, the old man looked up at the crowd and began to chase them away. Seeing that, Lu Feng spoke to the old man and Ye Chuan.


    "This one has been talking about your family for quite some time now. Saint Sun and I will not delay this any longer. After we bid farewell to the Lin Family head, we will be leaving."


    Since the matter of the Water Night Empire had already been settled, Lu Feng did not want to waste too much time. It had already been delayed long enough. He bade farewell to everyone.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng did not return to the Lin Family Clan to specifically bid farewell to Lin Hongzhou, as Lu Feng had always held matters regarding Yao Lao in their hearts. Although Lu Feng''s current strength was unable to help Yao Lao, it did not mean that he would not be able to do so in the future.


    "Brother Lu, are you in such a hurry?" "If you don''t stay here for a while longer, I''ll personally take you on a tour around the capital."


    "That''s right, big brother Lu Feng, you''re just leaving like that."


    Hearing that Lu Feng wanted to leave, the one who didn''t want him to leave the most was Ye Chuan. Although Ye Chuan had already ascended to the royal power, he had the help of a lot of elders.


    However, Ye Chuan had great expectations for Lu Feng''s strength and talent. If he could stay a little longer, it would be enough for the two of them to build a deep friendship. This would be extremely beneficial for the later stages of Water Night Empire.


    The upheaval of the continent was imminent, and the northern region naturally wouldn''t be able to avoid it. The Water Night Empire would not be able to take care of him alone. The latter stage of Lu Feng was destined to be someone who would influence the direction of the continent. Ye Chuan wanted to protect their relationship in advance.


    "It has been a while. I still have a mission, so I can''t stay here any longer. If anything happens to you in the future, I will do my best. "Qiao''er, let''s go."


    Lu Feng smiled faintly at Ye Chuan. How could Lu Feng not know what he was thinking? Therefore, leaving behind these words, could be considered as saying that he was unworthy of Ye Chuan.


    He then turned his head to stroke Lin Qiao''er''s head as he smiled and said to her. Lin Qiao''er''s eyes turned slightly red. From disdain at the beginning, to his current reliance. Lin Qiao''er''s opinion of Lu Feng had undergone a tremendous change.


    "Oh ¡­"


    Lin Qiao''er knew that she could not urge Lu Feng to stay or reject her, so she could only nod her head in disappointment as she answered. Then, she tightly grabbed onto the corner of Lu Feng''s clothes and walked out the door.


    "Brat, I will make Ye Chuan give the order to befriend Dazzling Sky Empire. I just hope that you remember that Water Night Empire is not your enemy."


    Lu Feng and the rest walked to the door as the old man''s voice sounded from behind them. After Lu Feng heard this, he hurriedly turned around and bowed to the old man in reply.


    "Thank you, senior. In the future, when Water Night Empire is in trouble, I will do my best. "


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the old man''s reply and flew in the direction of the Lin Clan with Lin Qiao''er. Behind them, the tattered elderly man and the people from the Water Night Empire were slightly overjoyed.


    Although Lu Feng was not very strong right now, he still had a lot to say. What they wanted to say was exactly that, as the old man nodded to Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan also replied back, and knew what to do.


    The old man looked towards the direction Lu Feng left in and laughed in satisfaction. Given the raggedy old man''s identity, he was naturally very clear about Lu Feng''s ancestry.


    Lu Feng who had come from the Dazzling Sky Empire, naturally did not wish for a war to occur in the Dazzling Sky Empire. Something that could be done with a raise of his hand could even give Lu Feng a good impression, why wouldn''t he do it?


    "Big Brother Lu Feng, are you really going? Can''t you stay a little longer? "


    In the air, Lin Qiao''er pulled at the corner of Lu Feng''s clothes. She still wanted to make a last struggle and tried to keep Lu Feng alive for a while longer. Lu Feng heard and laughed, but did not reply.


    A few figures slowly descended and walked into the Lin Family residence. Before anyone could notify them, Elder Flame and Elder Yao''s figures had rushed out anxiously. Elder Flame grabbed Lu Feng''s body and continued to watch.


    "Geezer, there''s no need to look. Nothing happened to this pervert." "His cultivation has increased tremendously."


    Seeing Elder Flame''s concerned look and the concern in Yao Lao''s eyes, Lu Feng also felt a warm feeling in his heart. However, a few words from Sun Shengyang on the side had destroyed the atmosphere.


    Elder Flame ignored Sun Shengyang''s mockery and slowly said to Lu Feng after taking a few steps back and glaring at him.


    "Un, it''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine. "Haha, I already said that this kid is lucky. How could something happen to him so easily?"


    "Big brother Lu Feng, we''re about to leave the Water Night Empire. Master, you should quickly stay for a while."


    Lin Qiao''er could not persuade her, and turned her large watery eyes, trying to persuade Lu Feng to stay. Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, Elder Flame and Elder Yao looked at Lu Feng with questioning eyes.


    "Lu Feng, is what Qiao''er said true? "You want to leave so soon?"


    "Yes, I have indeed stayed a long time. I have something to say when I return this time. Let''s talk in the meeting hall."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he felt Lin Hongzhou''s anxious silhouette coming over from the front of the meeting hall, and then he suggested to everyone.


    Entering the Great Assembly Hall, everyone sat down, and before Lin Hongzhou could say anything, Lu Feng''s voice sounded.


    "I have some questions in my mind, and I hope to receive an answer before I leave." Yao Lao, I wonder what exactly happened between you and Herbal Medicine Valley, and if I can help in any way. "


    Lu Feng went straight to the point. There were no outsiders present, so there was no need for pleasantries. When Lu Feng''s words came out, other than Lin Qiao''er, everyone else looked lonely as they looked at Yao Lao.


    "Sigh, since that''s the case, I will tell you about it. However, with your current strength, you cannot help me.


    Yao Lao let out a lonely sigh, then raised his head to look at Lu Feng and slowly said. Other than Lin Qiao''er, everyone present knew about Yao Lao''s situation.


    "Many years ago, because my talent in alchemy was not bad, I became a disciple of the Herbal Medicine Valley''s Grand Elder, Situ Yong. In other words, I was my master.


    Master treated me like a son, and originally, everything was very harmonious. Under Master''s guidance, my cultivation rose bit by bit, and my ability to refine pills steadily increased.


    Until Herbal Medicine Valley''s Sect Leader changed her position, my path underwent a huge change. The other Great Clan Elder of the Herbal Medicine Valley, Gu He Feng, is the one you met before.


    Behind my back, there were endless plots and plots, using countless tricks to frame my master, and assassinate him. My master treats people kindly, and treats his junior brother, Gu He Feng, very well.


    Therefore, there was no way for me to guard against it, and it caused my Master to be seriously injured. Furthermore, this despicable person, Gu Hefeng, has added insult to injury. He is now facing the blame of my Master.


    When my master learned of all this, his heart was filled with a will of life and death, and in the end, his injuries could not be healed, and he passed away. Leaving me alone would naturally not be enough to defeat Gu He Feng.


    Gu He Feng coerced a few elders from the Herbal Medicine Valley and chased me out of the sect. After so many years had passed, I hadn''t even gone to pay my respects to my master once.


    Even if my master is no longer present, Gu He Feng would not dare to do anything to my master in broad daylight, so my master''s grave has always existed in Jade Herbal Medicine Valley. "


    At the end of his speech, Yao Lao''s aged face instantly aged by quite a few years. Every time he recalled these memories, it was as if a knife had been forcibly cut into Yao Lao''s heart.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and tears welled up in his eyes. The man would not speak lightly if he had tears, but they had yet to reach his heart. The atmosphere in the large hall was incomparably gloomy due to Yao Lao''s narration.


    Everyone was heartbroken for Yao Lao. Regarding Gu He Feng, everyone wanted to pull out their muscles and bones. In fact, with the Lin Family''s strength, there was still hope for them to deal with the Herbal Medicine Valley.


    However, the Lin Clan was unable to do so, and Yao Lao would not allow the Lin Clan to do so. The Lin Family and the Herbal Medicine Valley were all heavyweights to the Water Night Empire. The battle between the two would directly cause the Water Night Empire to feel lonely.

 C111 The Frigid Pearl of Snow Region entered the far north

    "Yao Lao, don''t worry. I will definitely allow you to return to the Herbal Medicine Valley and help you take back the position of Sect Leader of the Herbal Medicine Valley."


    Lu Feng stood up and spoke to Yao Lao with determination. It was not only Yao Lao who was shocked at Lu Feng''s reaction, even Sun Shengyang looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    Only Lu Feng himself was clear that the Lin Family and the Herbal Medicine Valley were connected. It was just that he didn''t know whether it was on purpose for Lin Hongzhou to not say it, or if even Lin Hongzhou wasn''t clear about it.


    Since that was the case, helping Yao Lao could also be considered repaying the zoysia for helping the Ancestor Chen Xing. The most important thing was that Lu Feng respected Yao Lao and even more so the zoysia.


    "Sigh, forget it, heaven''s will, I don''t want to become the head of Herbal Medicine Valley. I just want to pay respects to Master in my life."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Yao Lao''s eyes first flashed with a bright light, before he mockingly shook his head, stating his long-cherished wish.


    "No matter what, Lu Feng will remember this in his heart. One day, when I return to Water Night, I will definitely head over to the Lin Family to find Yao Lao. "


    "Alright, you just need to have this mindset. We''ll talk about it later." "Let''s talk about the current situation first."


    Yao Lao looked at Lu Feng who was cupping his hands at him, and waved his hand to settle the matter. Then, he looked at Lu Feng with a blaming expression. At the same time, Elder Flame also arrived in front of Lu Feng and looked at him angrily.


    "What happened now? May I know what business you two seniors are talking about? "


    The actions of the two old men confused Lu Feng a little, could it be that it was because he was leaving the Water Night Empire? Probably not.


    "Hmph, still pretending. Let me ask you, did you create a famous Stellar Sect sect, and did you accept a disciple?" You still want to hide? "


    Seeing that Lu Feng was still pretending, Elder Flame''s violent temper instantly flared up as he pointed at Lu Feng''s nose and loudly questioned him.


    "I have indeed set up a sect, but only two people, including me, and I am not hiding anything from you ¡­"


    When he finished speaking, Lu Feng looked at Elder Flame''s furious expression, and forcefully stared back at the words that Lu Feng wanted to say.


    "This old man doesn''t care if you intentionally hid it or not, in short, if I want to enter the Stellar Sect today, I''ll just ask if you agree or not."


    "That''s right, this old man also wants to join the Stellar Sect, we pay our respects to Clan Master!"


    "This... "Seniors, please get up. How could junior possibly accept this?"


    With just a moment, Lu Feng was lifted into an extremely awkward situation. Seeing two esteemed elders bowing to him, Lu Feng immediately went forward to support the two of them.


    The moment Lu Feng''s hand came into contact with Elder Flame''s arm, he was instantly pushed back by the fiery hot profound energy. After taking two steps back, he looked at the two elders and shook his head helplessly as he spoke.


    "Ahh, fine, then I''ll just take it easy. I agree."


    Lu Feng knew that with the temperament of the two old men, if he did not agree, the two would definitely not get up. Furthermore, ever since he saw the Chen Xing Ancestor, the idea of forming a strong Stellar Sect became even stronger in his mind.


    The two elders'' strengths were not bad, joining the Stellar Sect was very beneficial to him, so Lu Feng agreed.


    "Hehe, that''s more like it."


    Seeing that Lu Feng had agreed, Elder Flame''s face brimmed with a smile of satisfaction. Yao Lao also looked at Lu Feng with a gratified expression.


    "Hmph, that''s not fair. I want to join Big Brother Lu Feng''s sect as well."


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    Just as Lu Feng was laughing bitterly, Lin Qiao''er came out from behind the two of them, pouting unhappily as she spoke to Lu Feng.


    Just as Lin Qiao''er finished speaking, Lu Feng and Yao Lao''s voices immediately sounded out. They all rejected Lin Qiao''er''s request.


    "Why? My master can join the Stellar Sect, but why can''t I? I want it! "


    "Qiao''er, don''t make trouble. You and Prince Ye Yu are engaged, so in the future, you will definitely be a member of the Water Night Imperial Family. How can you be a member of the sect?


    Seeing that Lin Qiao''er was pointing at him and her eyes looked like they were about to burst into tears, Yao Lao came forward and rubbed Lin Qiao''er''s head as he spoke slowly.


    After Yao Lao finished speaking, Lin Qiao''er looked at Lu Feng with his big, cute and wronged eyes. Seeing this, Lu Feng also shook his head. It indicated that he didn''t agree to Lin Qiao''er''s request.


    After seeing this, Lin Qiao''er lowered her head in disappointment. She knew that it was impossible to realize her own thoughts, so she could only helplessly retreat.


    "Elder Yao, Elder Flame, Stellar Sect has just been formed. "Since the night of the water is over, Sheng Yang and I will be leaving now."


    Lu Feng nodded to the sleepy Sun Shengyang who was sitting beside him, then clasped his hands together and spoke to the crowd.


    "Since Nephew Lu is determined to leave, we will no longer stand in your way. If there''s anything that can help the Lin Clan, the Lin Clan will do our best to help. May I know where you two would like to go? "


    At this moment, Lin Hongzhou finally opened his mouth to speak, and returned the greeting. he asked.


    "polar glacier!"


    "What?" polar glacier? That''s one of the most dangerous areas in the Northern Region. If there''s nothing particularly important, I don''t really recommend going there.


    After finding out where the two of them had gone to from Lu Feng, everyone looked at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang in shock. Lin Hongzhou frowned as he suggested to Lu Feng.


    "Junior knows, but junior has no choice but to go."


    "Sigh, alright. Be careful along the way."


    "Many thanks Uncle Lin, goodbye for now."


    Since they could not interfere with Lu Feng''s thoughts, Lin Hongzhou and the others did not try to dissuade him anymore. Lu Feng cupped his hands in a salute to Sun Shengyang and nodded to him, then turned and left the meeting hall.


    Lin Qiao''er, who was hiding in the back, looked at Lu Feng''s back with reluctance. Her eyes reddened and her tears rolled down her face.


    "Big brother Lu Feng, remember to come back and visit Qiao''er."


    Lu Feng could not bear to turn his head and see Lin Qiao''er''s wronged expression. He hardened his heart, waved behind him without looking back, and left the Lin Family together with Sun Shengyang.


    The spring wind was blowing and the trees were verdant. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang walked out of the Lin Family residence, and after leaving the Aquatic Night Imperial Capital, they headed straight towards the north.


    "I also don''t know if Huang Ming has arrived at polar glacier yet."


    "Who cares? We will know once we go there. The Water Night Empire is originally located to the north, so this place isn''t that far from the polar glacier."


    As the two of them walked along the road, Lu Feng muttered to himself. Both of Sun Shengyang''s hands were placed behind his head, and there was still a blade of grass that he had picked up from the ground as he indifferently replied.


    Two days later, after the two of them had walked for a long time and felt the temperature of the surrounding air gradually drop, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other and slowed their pace.


    Originally, the distance between Water Night Empire and himself was not that far, but because Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were travelling at full speed, in two days of time, they had almost entered the borders of the polar glacier.


    "Look, there are quite a few people gathered there. Let''s go take a look."


    The two of them stood still as they spoke. Sun Shengyang saw that a group of people was gathering at the north side. With that, he walked towards the crowd.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, and could only follow Sun Shengyang towards the group of people. Approaching the crowd, he could hear the whispers of everyone in the crowd.


    "I wonder when this Frigid Pearl of Snow Region will come out."


    "Who knows? These are all rumors. Who knows, maybe this time they are fake too."


    "I don''t know, but many important figures have come this time. It should be true."


    With just a few words, Lu Feng and Yue Shan roughly knew what had happened. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, a faint smile appearing on both of their lips.


    "Looks like we''re pretty lucky. We''ll encounter good things wherever we go, haha."


    "Good news?" It''s not necessarily so. polar glacier''s environment is vile, and this place is closely guarded. The temperature here is already so cold, so the situation inside the must be even more terrifying. "


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s laughter, it was as if he had already obtained a treasure. Lu Feng was instantly a little speechless, as he shook his head and looked at the scattered snowflakes that floated down from the sky. He spoke lightly to Sun Shengyang.


    "Who cares, when they encounter a treasure, how could they not fight for it? I just don''t know what use this Frigid Pearl of Snow Region has."


    "No, I don''t know."


    Not only Sun Shengyang did not know about the uses of the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region, even Lu Feng did not know about the use of the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region. Just then, Little Star''s voice sounded in his heart once again.


    "Frigid Pearl of Snow Region? That brat is right, your luck is indeed good. "


    "Little Star, you know about Frigid Pearl of Snow Region?"


    "Of course I know that Frigid Pearl of Snow Region were considered quite good treasures in the ancient times as well. It''s just that the conditions for the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region to be born are high and only cold regions would be able to be born.


    Furthermore, Frigid Pearl of Snow Region s have extremely high requirements in terms of physique, and only water type spirit veins can be used with Mystical realm. "


    Little Star slowly introduced the effects of the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region to Lu Feng. As he finished speaking, a flash of light of nostalgia flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Lu Feng could still remember that Zhang Pinger was a water type spirit vein, although he did not know what blood, but he knew that he could definitely use the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region.


    At that moment, Lu Feng was determined to win the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region. However, Lu Feng was suddenly lonely.


    It was unknown when Zhang Pinger would be brought away by the mysterious sect and they would meet again. When they met, their cultivation would have definitely broken through the Mystical realm, and at that time, the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region would be useless.


    "Let''s go."


    "Where to? The Frigid Pearl of Snow Region did not want it? "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Shengyang asked curiously. With such a precious treasure in front of him, turning around and leaving was not Lu Feng''s personality.


    "Definitely, however, the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region will not come out for some time, we are not in a hurry, I do not want to be the leader, furthermore, I want to try if I can break through."


    "Another breakthrough?" "Abnormal!"


    Lu Feng''s cultivation had only improved by leaps and bounds, and he was about to breakthrough again after just a few days, how could Sun Shengyang not be shocked? It was not a good thing to continuously break through within a short period of time.


    Immediately, the look in Sun Shengyang''s eyes changed slightly. Based on his understanding of Lu Feng, he knew that Lu Feng was not the type of person who would help others.


    "Mm, let''s go."


    Lu Feng did not explain, he only lightly nodded his head, then looked towards the northern direction and said to Sun Shengyang.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s thoughtful look, Sun Shengyang also did not say anything, and quietly followed behind Lu Feng. As a brother, Sun Shengyang felt that something was amiss in Lu Feng''s heart.

 C112 Peak Mysterious King Entering the Glacier

    "Feng, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Sun Shengyang, who was following closely behind Lu Feng, saw that he looked like he was completely distracted. The normally crazy Sun Shengyang frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region is extremely useful for water type spiritual veins, especially for those below Mystical realm."


    "So what? You''re not a water type spiritual vein, so you have... Oh! Senior Sister Zhang has a water type spiritual vein. Haha, you''re not bad, little brat. I was wondering why she was so dispirited. It''s because she''s worried about her lover. "


    Sun Shengyang spread out his hands to indicate that he did not mind, but suddenly, he thought of Zhang Pinger''s bloodline, and spoke with realization. With one hand on Lu Feng''s shoulder, he loudly laughed.


    "Since that''s the case, then we''ll just snatch it away. "What''s there to worry about?"


    "Didn''t you hear my last sentence? It is only of great use to people under the Mystical realm. When we find the Senior Sister Ping-er, we won''t even know what cultivation we''ll reach. "


    "Who cares? You will meet him when you meet him. Why are you so conflicted?"


    Sun Shengyang''s words seemed to have unraveled the knot in his heart, and with a quick thought, he realized that fate had already determined them. When the time came, they would naturally meet. After he thought it through, Lu Feng''s eyes became clear again. He raised his head and looked in front of him, and continued walking.


    Night...


    The temperature of the surrounding area of the polar glacier was extremely low, and it was occasionally accompanied by a bone-piercing cold wind. Sun Shengyang stood at the mouth of a mountain cave. Leaning on the mouth of the cave, he looked at the figure inside, raised his head to look at the sky, and shook his head helplessly.


    It had already been three days and the temperature was getting colder and colder, but Lu Feng was still breaking through and there were no fluctuations. This also made Sun Shengyang a little worried. With the birth of a Heavenly Treasure, there were countless experts within several miles. There might even be Supreme Realm cultivators.


    Sun Shengyang was very clear about the phenomenon of Lu Feng''s breakthrough. Breaking through at this moment was not a good thing. If he managed to attract the attention of others, then things would not be good. The power of the stars was not inferior to any strange treasure.


    Suddenly, the restrictions at the entrance of the cave fluctuated, shocking Sun Shengyang so much that he had a Qi Tian Ji in his hands. He then looked at Lu Feng, and slowly raised his head to look at the sky where the star phenomenon was about to occur.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you know how big the commotion is when you break through? Hm? "Damn, why did you come out!"


    A voice suddenly came from beside his ear, Sun Shengyang raised his head to look at the sky and subconsciously answered, suddenly feeling the familiarity of the voice, he retreated a few steps in fear, and looked at Lu Feng in shock.


    "Why can''t I come out when the breakthrough is over?"


    "Is it over? What? "There''s no sound at all?"


    Seeing Sun Shengyang''s surprised and curious expression, Lu Feng couldn''t help but find it funny as he pointed his fingers back and forth in the air. He slowly walked forward and explained.


    "The last star in the Mystic King Realm is a heavenly body, with sculptures as its main, and the engravings as its support, containing a miraculous power. As long as the Star Path on the Mystery Star Diagram was carved out, it would naturally be broken through.


    Furthermore, due to the low temperature here, the temperature above polar glacier is extremely low, causing the star power to be unable to transmit down clearly.


    Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the sky. His eyes slightly narrowed. Lu Feng patted Sun Shengyang''s shoulder, and looked towards the direction of the polar glacier, and asked indifferently.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "It''s about to be born. If I''m not wrong, it could take at least a day or even three days. "However, when the time comes, the competition will be quite huge."


    Sun Shengyang naturally knew what Lu Feng was asking, and slowly replied as he looked in the direction that Lu Feng was looking. Feeling the strong auras in the distance, both of them frowned slightly.


    "Let''s go, we have to be careful."


    With that said, Lu Feng began walking down the mountain. Sun Shengyang followed closely behind. Returning to the entrance of polar glacier, there were indeed a lot more people there than a few days ago, and also a lot of almighty beings with strong auras.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang stood on the outskirts watching the situation in a low profile. Lu Feng looked around and felt everyone''s Qi. There were countless Profound Kings and quite a few Mysterious Sect s. There were even a few figures whose aura was very similar to that of Elder Flame and Lin Yu.


    Lu Feng was almost certain that a Venerable One was present. It seemed as though the ''The Northern Region has no authority, and the sect is the world'' that was passed down in the Northern Regions. It was just a joke passed down through the ranks.


    Helplessly sighing in his heart, before Lu Feng could speak, a strong gust of wind blew over. In an instant, he felt that the surrounding air had dropped to the lowest point. Even with Lu Feng''s cultivation, all of them felt a chill.


    He had no choice but to secretly circulate his profound energy to protect himself and keep the low temperature outside his body. At this temperature, if someone came under the Mystic King Realm, they would probably be frozen into an ice sculpture before even entering the polar glacier.


    "The Frigid Pearl of Snow Region has appeared, everyone hurry up and fight for it."


    "Hmph, the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region is mine, you''re courting death!"


    "Looks like it''s finally true. It seems like it''s another fierce battle."


    Before they could even see the true face of the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region and even enter the core of the polar glacier, the surrounding people had already begun fighting. Seeing that, Lu Feng could only sigh helplessly.


    Any time he faced a treasure, their relationship would seem incomparably fragile. After exchanging glances with Sun Shengyang, the two of them went around the scope of the battle and headed in a different direction towards the core region.


    Although he had already entered the polar glacier, at this moment, Lu Feng finally understood how terrifying the polar glacier was. As far as the eye could see, it was a field of snow-white snow. In the distance, the misty peaks of the snow-capped mountains were covered with a layer of pure white snow.


    It was as though he had entered a world of pure white. Not only was the scene within sight, it was also accompanied by the unceasing whistling of the fierce winds. The bone-piercing cold wind blew on his body, which was in no way inferior to the full-powered strike of the Mysterious Master Level.


    watched with his own eyes as the cold wind cut through the Profound Spirit Qi protecting their bodies and turned them into ice sculptures that shattered in the wind and scattered them away.


    This scene caused Lu Feng to involuntarily shiver. polar glacier truly did not pass down its reputation. Lu Feng stopped observing his surroundings and walked toward the core area side by side with Sun Shengyang.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    and stabilized their bodies and looked towards the distance. The two of them glanced at each other and saw each other''s tightly knitted brows, then their figures moved, swiftly flying towards the direction of the source of the roar.


    The two of them flew for a long time before slowly landing on the ground. Due to the cold wind, it was impossible for him to fly in the sky, so he could only slow down and move forward. Just when the two of them had stabilized their bodies, ''sou, sou'' sounds constantly echoed in their ears.


    However, Lu Feng and Yue Yang didn''t even turn their heads, and didn''t care about the people who came over. It wasn''t that the two weren''t curious, but the scene in front of them shocked them. Or perhaps it was because he was stunned.


    It had snow-white fur, a huge body, a long sharp mouth, fluffy ears, and four long limbs. Behind it, five snow-white tails were fluttering in the wind. Lu Feng had never seen such a beautiful demon beast before.


    The beast let out a faint, sharp cry as it carefully looked at the invaders. His eyes were bloodshot, as if flames were spewing out of them. His front slightly leaned forward, while his back secretly exerted force, preparing to attack at any time.


    "Glacier Silver Fox?! It''s actually the Glacier Silver Fox! "


    Looking at the Monstrous Beast in front of him, finally, someone recognized the species of the Monstrous Beast. Pointing at the huge Monstrous Beast in disbelief, his eyes were filled with fear and greed as he looked at the Monstrous Beast in front of him.


    "Glacier Silver Fox? Yang, do you know? "


    After he muttered to himself, he turned his head to look at Sun Shengyang and asked curiously.


    "I know, I didn''t think that I would be able to see a Glacier Silver Fox here with my own eyes." Glacier Silver Fox were rare demon beasts, they were extremely hard to find and would usually move about in the extremely low temperature areas of the glacier region. However, very few people had seen it.


    Legend has it that the entire continent''s glacial lands have become so cold because of the existence of Glacier Silver Fox s. Furthermore, have you seen the tail floating in the air? This was a five tailed silver fox, a profound cultivator with The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    At its peak, the Glacier Silver Fox could even evolve into a Nine-tailed Silver Fox. However, ever since the Paleo-Desolation Period, there might not be another Nine-tailed Silver Fox left on the continent. "


    After listening to Sun Shengyang''s explanation, Lu Feng became even more curious about the Glacier Silver Fox in front of him. Feeling the aura inside the Glacier Silver Fox in front of him, it turned out to be The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders alright.


    It was a pity that this Silver Fox did not know if it could live past today. There were Venerable Ones present, it could kill any Glacier Silver Fox within a minute. Lu Feng could not help but feel sorrow for this Silver Fox.


    Only, Lu Feng never thought that there would be someone who would want to kill such a rare demon beast. The Glacier Silver Fox only needed to acknowledge their master as their master for their entire lives, and was extremely loyal. Everyone present wanted it to be theirs.


    No one even paid attention to the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region that had just appeared. Just as someone was about to attack the Glacier Silver Fox, a figure suddenly flew into the air and floated there.


    A few more figures then flew up from the surroundings, echoing the first one from a distance. Lu Feng realized that all of them who flew up were Supreme Realm cultivators, and it was unknown what they were discussing about. Then, they all flew to their respective positions.


    The two hands changed spell signs and each of them released a ray of faint light that fell on the Glacier Silver Fox''s body from different directions. The Glacier Silver Fox immediately felt a sense of unease and let out a sharp cry as its body continuously struggled.


    In the blink of an eye, the Glacier Silver Fox was firmly locked in place and its body could not move at all. At this moment, the five tailed Glacier Silver Fox withdrew their skills and looked down from above as they spoke slowly.


    "Glacier Silver Fox are extremely rare and cannot be killed as they please. The Heavenly Treasure has been born, so this Silver Fox is a treasure protecting the demonic beast. In order to prevent Silver Fox from getting hurt, we, the few elders, have discussed and decided to have people below the Mystical realm fight. "The winner will obtain a Heavenly Treasure."

 C113 Goodbye to Izu Lu Sheng

    An unfamiliar figure floated majestically in mid-air as he spoke to the crowd below. This wasn''t a negotiation at all. It was just an order.


    As expected, as soon as he finished speaking, strange sounds started to ring out from the crowd, as if a huge crowd was gathering there. From a whisper, it grew louder and louder.


    "Why? This polar glacier is not his family."


    "That''s right, he said he would do whatever he wants. It''s a treasure that those fated to get."


    "Shh, lower your voice. Those are Venerable Ones."


    "So noisy!"


    A furious roar completely intimidated the crowd below. The voice contained a lot of profound energy, especially the few people who just spoke, there were traces of blood hanging from the corners of their mouths.


    polar glacier, who was originally in a cold state, had a faint snowflake falling from the sky but was interrupted by this angry roar. It was as if time itself had come to a standstill.


    "This is not to discuss with you. I do not wish to hear dissenting opinions. Of course, anyone of you who wants to participate can join the battle. "


    After all, even though the northern region was small, there were still hidden dragons and crouching tigers. No one could guarantee that there would not be a descendant of an almighty being below.


    "What should we do? The situation isn''t looking too good right now. "


    In the corner, Sun Shengyang lowered his head and whispered into Lu Feng''s ear. Lu Feng was also looking at the Venerable One with a frown.


    Originally, Lu Feng had planned to take advantage of the chaos and see if he could steal something from it. He wanted to steal the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region s, although the possibility of stealing from it in front of the Lord was close to zero.


    However, this situation was still better than before. A treasure had been born, and a chaotic battle was brewing. This had turned into a regular battle. This made Lu Feng have no idea how to make a move.


    Lu Feng would not be so arrogant to think that someone at the peak of the Profound King Realm could defeat an expert at the Mysterious Sect Realm. Lu Feng shook his head, signalling for Sun Shengyang not to worry.


    Lu Feng was helpless, he could only wait. Seeing where the situation was developing, and that Lu Feng was also waiting for someone, Lu Feng firmly believed that Huang Ming was definitely in polar glacier.


    "Feng, look!"


    Just as Lu Feng was deep in his thoughts, Sun Shengyang''s surprised voice came out, causing his heart to tighten, he had never heard Sun Shengyang''s voice before.


    Lu Feng raised his head, and looked in the direction Sun Shengyang was pointing. Immediately, his hands continuously trembled, and then his entire body started to tremble.


    His eyes became lifeless and his lips kept moving up and down as he mumbled to himself. His legs were about to move forward. Fortunately, Sun Shengyang had caught him.


    "Ping`er ¡­" Senior Sister? "How could that be?"


    That''s right, what Sun Shengyang saw from the corner of his eyes was precisely the Zhang Pinger who was taken away by the mysterious sect.


    He carefully rubbed his eyes and after confirming that he had not seen wrongly, he exclaimed and told Lu Feng. Indeed, when Lu Feng saw Zhang Pinger, her entire person changed. Guilt, yearning and other emotions flooded her heart.


    Looking at Zhang Pinger in the distance, she saw that familiar figure. She was wearing a light yellow petal skirt and a belt that was floating around her waist.


    Wielding a long, ghostly blue whip, he stood valiantly in the distance. Just as Lu Feng was rejoicing, a strange feeling suddenly arose in his heart.


    Lu Feng saw a refined and cold young man beside Zhang Pinger, chatting and laughing with him, while Zhang Pinger and the young man conversed happily.


    This kind of scene caused Lu Feng to feel extremely upset in his heart, but he was still unable to say anything. Lu Feng indifferently turned his head and said to Sun Shengyang.


    "Yang, the green wood mask is still there, right? Take it with you. to avoid being recognized by the people who do. "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he took out green wood mask s from his bosom and attached them to his face while no one was watching. Seeing this, Sun Shengyang could only sigh helplessly. Naturally, Sun Shengyang had also seen the scene just now.


    However, Sun Shengyang didn''t know how to comfort his. He could only accompany his silently. Lu Feng, who had put on his mask, was still looking at the distant Zhang Pinger with deep emotions.


    , who was originally chatting and laughing with the young man beside her, suddenly frowned, and looked towards Lu Feng through the crowd. Seeing that, Lu Feng did not panic, and after looking at Zhang Pinger for a few breaths of time, she shifted her gaze.


    "Ping`er?" "What''s wrong?"


    Sensing that the beauty beside him had become strange, the young man looked towards Zhang Pinger''s direction, but did not discover anything, and turned to ask.


    "Nothing, and please don''t call me Ping-er from now on."


    Zhang Pinger slightly shook her head, then turned her gaze towards the youth and coldly said. With that, she turned and walked to the side of an old woman, quietly waiting.


    Seeing that, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes, and he instantly returned to his normal look, standing quietly beside Zhang Pinger.


    "Feng, is that you? Are you okay? "


    Zhang Pinger''s heart was extremely complicated, that familiar figure, that familiar gaze, it was as though it was telling him, that that person was the person that she had longed for day and night.


    However, the strange face and aura seemed to be telling him to wake up. Zhang Pinger laughed at herself in her heart.


    "It shouldn''t be you. I wonder what your current cultivation level is. "


    Zhang Pinger''s heart was completely thrown into disarray because of a single figure and a single gaze. The young man beside Zhang Pinger saw Zhang Pinger''s expression.


    This kind of girl-like bashful action, the look of yearning in his eyes was stimulating the young man''s heart. The ruthlessness in his eyes became even more obvious.


    Bang! Bang!


    With two loud bangs, Lu Feng realized that the battle had already started. With the rules announced by the few Honored Warriors, everyone wanted to fight for it.


    However, at this moment, only some Profound Kings or unspecialized Mysterious Sect were approaching. The disciples beside the Venerable One did not show any signs of moving.


    Lu Feng glanced in Zhang Pinger''s direction from the corner of her eyes, and realizing that Zhang Pinger was also looking at him, she immediately shifted her gaze, and continued to watch the battle on the stage.


    "Feng, when are we going up?"


    "We''re not going."


    "Why? You don''t want the cold pearl? "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s answer, Sun Shengyang was also a little surprised. Although he wasn''t clear about the reason for coming to the polar glacier at the moment, since a rare treasure had appeared, how could he not snatch it away?


    "No, it''s nothing more than an act. It was decided. "Let''s just wait and see."


    Lu Feng shook his head, a light smile hung on his lips, and he spoke to Sun Shengyang.


    "Damn, what''s the point of that? What are you waiting for?"


    After hearing what Lu Feng said, Sun Shengyang also paid close attention and immediately noticed the situation. In an instant, he felt disheartened, and there was no point in watching the battle anymore.


    "Look, it''s the end."


    Lu Feng pulled Sun Shengyang, who wanted to leave, and lifted his head. Sure enough, no one was on stage anymore. At this time, a Xuan Lord flew out.


    "Since no one is going up to fight, then the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region and the Glacier Silver Fox will belong to me. You can disperse."


    He sized up the crowd with disdain, as if an immortal had descended to the mortal realm. At this moment, someone in the crowd finally realized that something was amiss.


    However, due to the Venerable One''s cultivation, he didn''t dare to say anything. Right at this moment, an abrupt voice sounded out, causing everyone to exclaim in astonishment.


    "Hold on!"


    They all raised their heads to look at the figure that had suddenly appeared. The person who dared to go against the Venerable One was either really capable or just wanted to die.


    "I wonder if I can participate in this fight?"


    Standing there, with his pitch-black clothes, handsome appearance, and huge physique, Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. Ye Zichen smiled.


    "May I know who this young hero is?"


    "Huang Ming, it''s just a rogue cultivator."


    The figure that suddenly appeared was Huang Ming, holding onto his spear, he stood proudly in mid air. Lu Feng felt Huang Ming''s cultivation. He had actually reached Zongshi realm.


    "May I know who Young Hero Huang is following?" Is there a clan elder in the clan that is here? "


    The lord who was suddenly interrupted spoke unhappily as he looked at Huang Ming. As a Supreme Realm cultivator, when had he ever been rejected in front of so many people?


    However, looking at Huang Ming''s extraordinary temperament and smooth breathing, as well as the extremely special energy contained in his body, this Profound Elder had no choice but to treat him with caution.


    He was secretly releasing his aura, wanting to find an elder with the same aura as Huang Ming, but the result would definitely disappoint him. Huang Ming could naturally feel it too.


    "There''s no need to test me out. I just came here alone."


    Huang Ming looked at the Venerable One in front of him with disdain. He never thought that, as a big boss, he would actually be so shameless, causing Lu Feng, who was below, to exclaim.


    "It seems that no matter where you are, there will always be a hypocrite."


    "What does Huang Ming want to do?"


    With regards to Huang Ming''s sudden appearance and his series of actions, it was obvious that he was here to cause trouble.


    At this time, Lu Feng also faintly noticed that something was not normal. With Huang Ming''s indifferent and unimportant personality, why wouldhe make a move for a Frigid Pearl of Snow Region that she could not use?


    "I''m not sure, but since he''s appeared, there''s naturally a reason for him to do so. Let''s continue watching."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said to Sun Shengyang. However, its body was slowly approaching Huang Ming, and it was prepared to help him at any time.


    "Hehe, this young hero, the robbery is over. Let''s just leave like this. I don''t need to pursue any matters."


    "Is it over? Is that so? Then who does the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region belong to? Who will be the owner of the Glacier Silver Fox? "


    Seeing the threatening gaze of the Profound Elder opposite him, Huang Ming smiled lightly and shouted loudly, not caring in the slightest. When everyone around them heard this, they all looked towards the Xuanzun as if they were all waiting for the results of the matter.


    "You ¡­"


    "Since the final result has not been determined, then I have a suggestion. The divine object has a spirit, and it was chosen by its owner. It was naturally something that could be obtained by destiny. "How about it?"


    Without waiting for the Profound Elder to finish his sentence, Huang Ming immediately shut up the words the Profound Elder wanted to say. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, this Xuan Zun was unable to arouse the wrath of the masses. They could only look at Huang Ming and wish that they could tear him into a thousand pieces.

 C114 The god chooses the master to return to the Yi

    "You are right, young friend. However, if there are two people who can cause a treasure to react at the same time, how can we deal with them? And who''s going first? "


    At this time, another Profound Elder stood up and asked Huang Ming a question. Seeing that, Huang Ming also saluted slightly and replied.


    "If this situation occurs, we can try to snatch it later. Moreover, do you think this possibility will appear?" As for who will make the first move, that will be up to Senior. "


    The two of you are Profound Elder, but Huang Ming''s attitude towards the two of them is completely different. This scene only made the previous Xuan Zun even more infuriated. In his heart, he was even more sure that Huang Ming was here for him.


    "Haha, well said. "Since that''s the case, then this old one will go all out and let my disciple take the lead. Does anyone have any disagreements?"


    The Mystical Master laughed heartily and stroked the white beard on her chin. Her white magic robe fluttered in the wind, appearing extremely casual.


    Furthermore, he agreed with Huang Ming''s words. Since divine objects had souls, it was unlikely that they could recognize one another at the same time. They either agreed or disapproved.


    The white-clothed Xuanzun winked at the teenager behind him. The teenager then slowly walked forward and stood beside the white-clothed Xuanzun and looked at the shining Frigid Pearl of Snow Region in the hole below the Glacier Silver Fox.


    The white-clothed Xuanzun looked around at the other Profound realm cultivators and then lured the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region out of the ground. Although the previous Xuan Zun was unhappy, the current situation was not good.


    He could only glare at Huang Ming fiercely as he activated his hands to realize that he was attaching the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region''s outer appearance. Huang Ming could feel the threat and sinister intent from the Profound Elder, but he only smiled slightly. He didn''t care.


    The Frigid Pearl of Snow Region slowly rose into the air, and all the surrounding people''s eyes were filled with greed and thirst.


    The white-clothed Xuan Zun nodded to the disciples beside him. In a flash, the young man appeared in front of the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region, sizing up the cold pearl from head to toe.


    Below, Lu Feng was similarly raising his head to look at the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region above him. This was the first time he had clearly seen the entire appearance of the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region.


    Blue light, round appearance. It was as if there was an endless glacier wrapped inside, and it was extremely deep. With a cold aura, the youth only had to get closer to the ice sculpture to freeze the ends of his hair.


    The teenager closed his eyes and slightly raised his hands. Before he could even touch the surface of the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region, he was forced back by an unknown cold Qi.


    After flying a few feet away, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region that was still calm in front of him, his eyes were filled with fear and regret.


    He walked to the side of the white-clothed old man once again and glanced at the white-clothed Xuan Zun with some embarrassment. Seeing that the white-clothed Xuan Zun did not show any signs of emotion, he stood there silently.


    "This old man''s disciple has failed. This old man will withdraw from this fight and wish everyone luck."


    The white-clothed Xuan Zun was also pleased. Although he was a little disappointed, he kept his promise. With that, he turned to leave. Staying here would only be a joke.


    "Senior, please wait a moment. Senior, your disciple failed to obtain the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region''s approval. This can only mean that your disciple''s fate is not here yet. One had to know that the selection of a treasure was quite marvelous. It wasn''t something that could be accomplished with a high level of talent.


    Since that was the case, why not stay and see who could obtain this opportunity? It could be considered as a worthwhile trip. What do you think, Senior? "


    Huang Ming spoke again from behind, urging the white-clothed Profound Master to leave. This scene caused the others to be even more confused. If they were to leave this Profound Elder, then the chance of obtaining the Mysterious Sect of those unspecialized characters would be even greater.


    At this moment, it was not only the Profound Elder who was looking at Huang Ming viciously previously, even the Mysterious Sect below the stage were also filled with malice.


    Lu Feng didn''t even know what Huang Ming was planning to do at this moment. He could only look up at Huang Ming quietly, as if he had control of the entire situation.


    When the white-clothed Xuanzun heard Huang Ming''s words, he also found a way out. The expression in his eyes as he turned around to look at Huang Ming became even friendlier.


    "Good, since you insist on staying, then this old man will stay and see who can obtain this opportunity."


    After he had finished, he led his men to the side and waited quietly for the others to make their moves. Sun Shengyang said to Lu Feng as he stirred to action.


    "Feng, are you still not going up? What if you succeed? "


    "That senior''s disciple from just now failed in his The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. What can I do if I go?"


    Lu Feng looked at the teenager beside the white-clothed Profound Saint and shook his head indifferently. Lu Feng did not cower because of the disparity in strength. Rather, it was because Zhang Pinger was present and did not want him to recognize him.


    "Lu Feng is right, you guys shouldn''t go."


    Just as Lu Feng finished his sentence, a clear silver bell rang beside his ears. Lu Feng was immediately shocked in his heart. Being able to come to his side without making a sound was definitely not simple.


    Turning his head to look, all he saw was a slightly familiar yet beautiful face. Both of her eyes were agilely staring at the situation in the sky.


    "Wang Yaxiu?"


    That''s right, the one who appeared was Huang Ming''s cultivation companion, Wang Yaxiu. Previously, when Huang Ming appeared, Lu Feng was still curious. Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu basically would not separate.


    Why was it that only Huang Ming appeared this time, and Wang Yaxiu had gone missing. She had been hiding in the crowd this entire time. But then, Lu Feng thought about it and subconsciously touched her cheek.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, your masks are still working."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s actions, Wang Yaxiu covered her cherry lips and said while giggling. After hearing what Wang Yaxiu had said, Lu Feng relaxed and let go of his hand. She asked doubtfully.


    "Then how did you recognize us? From what I see, you have not yet broken through to the Profound realm, right? "


    "That''s right, I am just like you, a peak Profound King. I am unable to recognize your aura but Huang Ming can. "


    Wang Yaxiu nodded, and then looked at Huang Ming who was above, and said indifferently to Lu Feng.


    "Huang Ming? Mysterious Sect Realm? "But?"


    The Huang Ming up there also only had The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It was impossible to see through his mask, and Lu Feng was secretly surprised in his heart. Huang Ming had actually already broken through to the The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It seemed that he was still far behind.


    "It''s not a Realm, but an aura. Don''t forget, in Paleo-Desolation Period, the Emperor and the Monarch Haoran are good brothers. The Righteous Qi in Huang Ming''s body is extremely sensitive to your star power.


    As long as you get closer, you will be able to determine the power of the stars in your body. Of course, this is only because your mask is too weak. If it had been just a bit more powerful, it probably wouldn''t have been so easily able to recognize him. "


    Through Wang Yaxiu''s explanation, Lu Feng finally knew how Huang Ming had recognized him. This also allowed Lu Feng to completely relax. Then, he continued to ask Wang Yaxiu.


    "Mysterious Friend Wang, what is Brother Huang doing? It would not be wise to enrage a Celestial Master Xuan. "


    "We''ll see. When the time comes, you might even need to appear."


    After Wang Yaxiu finished speaking, he kept quiet. No matter what Lu Feng asked, she would always see the change in the situation above. This made Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang very curious.


    "Master, I failed."


    "It''s fine. You can leave now." My disciple isn''t a person who is fated to be killed.


    Another disciple of the Profound realm had failed, leaving behind only the original Huang Ming, the furious Profound Elder, and the old lady beside Zhang Pinger.


    "In that case, let this old woman''s disciple give it a try."


    After a few breaths of time, there was no movement from either side. The old lady beside Zhang Pinger finally stood up and said. With that, she turned and nodded towards Zhang Pinger.


    Seeing this, Zhang Pinger understood and returned the greeting. Then, he stepped out of nowhere and arrived in front of the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region. Lu Feng, who was below, also looked at Zhang Pinger nervously.


    Zhang Pinger did not circulate any cultivation method, and only gently raised her jade hand. After that, her body emitted a faint blue and green light, and she reached out her hand to touch the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region.


    Just when everyone thought that Zhang Pinger was about to be blasted away by the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region''s powerful aura, an astonishing scene happened.


    After exploding out with a burst of dazzling light, it quickly returned to normal. Then, an azure pearl the size of a fist quietly laid on top of Zhang Pinger''s palm.


    Although there was one, when the bead moved, it directly entered Zhang Pinger''s body. It caused everyone around to stare at Zhang Pinger, who was above them, as if they were all stunned.


    The old woman behind him smiled and said. Without waiting for him to speak. A sharp howl broke the silence of the crowd.


    "Yi!"


    Taking advantage of the moment when all the Profound Masters were shocked, the aura of the Glacier Silver Fox explosively surged, and directly broke through the imprisonment which the Profound Masters had casually placed down.


    They directly flew towards the center of Zhang Pinger. In this situation, no one moved. Everyone seemed to be waiting for Zhang Pinger''s death and for the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region to return to the ownerless object.


    who was below saw this and was inwardly anxious. Both of his legs tried to jump up and block the Glacier Silver Fox''s path. However, Wang Yaxiu who was beside him suddenly placed her hand on Lu Feng''s shoulder.


    With his hands tightly holding onto Lu Feng, the current Lu Feng was extremely anxious, he was not even curious how Wang Yaxiu was able to control himself. With bloodshot eyes, he looked at Zhang Pinger, who was about to perish.


    "Evil creature, you''re courting death!"


    The one who had the fastest reaction wasn''t the old lady who stood by Zhang Pinger''s side earlier, but the white-clothed Xuanzun instead. In a flash, his figure flashed and appeared right in front of the Glacier Silver Fox, throwing out a palm attack to block the Glacier Silver Fox''s path.


    However, something strange happened again. The Glacier Silver Fox''s huge body instantly shrank. Her bloodshot eyes turned blue and clear.


    The Glacier Silver Fox that had shrunk in size seemed to have sped up. A streak of silvery-white light flashed past, passing through the white-clothed Xuanzun''s defenses like a flash of lightning.


    When the white-robed Xuanzun realized that things were not going well and turned around to continue his attack, the next scene was completely shocking to everyone, not just the white-robed Xuanzun.

 C115 starlit glacier

    "How... How is that possible? "


    Not only was it that shocked at Huang Ming''s anger, even the white-clothed Profound Elder was looking at Zhang Pinger in surprise. Strictly speaking, he was looking at the Glacier Silver Fox in Zhang Pinger''s embrace.


    The Glacier Silver Fox was as obedient as a kitten. continued to support her arm, and when Zhang Pinger saw this, she gently caressed the Glacier Silver Fox with a smile.


    "Why is it impossible? It is also possible for the demonic beast to choose its master." According to the rules, Frigid Pearl of Snow Region belong to my disciple. "


    Right now, the happiest person was the old granny who stood beside Zhang Pinger. Seeing that her own disciple had such an opportunity ¡­ How could she not be happy? She took a step forward and said happily.


    Zhang Pinger also happily flew in the direction of the old granny. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out, causing everyone to look over with furrowed brows.


    "Wait!"


    "What? The treasure has already been chosen as its master. What else do you want?"


    The white-clothed Xuanzun knitted his brows and looked at the previous Xuanzun. His grayish-black magic robe and ice-cold aura made him appear extremely gloomy.


    The origin of this gray-black gowned Xuan Zun was not known to the other Xuan Zun, so the white-clothed Xuan Zun did not recognize this Xuan Zun either. Initially, he did not think much of it, but now that he suddenly spoke, everyone could not help but feel disgusted.


    "Humph, the treasure belongs to those who are fated to have it, my disciples haven''t even made a move yet, how do you know there''s no fate?"


    The gray-black robed Xuan Zun coldly snorted and coldly looked at the others as he spoke in a gloomy voice. As he finished speaking, he turned his head and gestured for his disciple to come forward.


    How could he have known that at this moment, Huang Ming who was quietly watching the situation unfold suddenly spoke and stopped the movements of this Master Xuan.


    "Wait a moment, anyone can try, but you and your disciple cannot!"


    When Huang Ming''s words came out, even the white-clothed Xuanzun was a little confused. He turned his head to look at Huang Ming in surprise. Even if the white-clothed Xuanzun had feelings for Huang Ming.


    And it wouldn''t allow Huang Ming to blatantly contradict the Profound Elder either. This shamelessness had greatly reduced the expectations the white-clothed Profound Elder had for Huang Ming.


    Lu Feng, who was below, was even more surprised. He did not understand what Huang Ming was planning at all. With Lu Feng''s understanding of Huang Ming, this shouldn''t be the case.


    As he turned his head to look at Wang Yaxiu, he discovered that Wang Yaxiu was not the slightest bit nervous as she stood beside him.


    "Kid!" Don''t get ahead of yourself. You were the one who suggested the rules, why can''t I participate! "


    The gray-black robed Xuan Zun finally could not take it anymore. Even humans have tempers, let alone a big boss, the existence of Mystical realm. How could he be angry after being targeted by Huang Ming time and time again?


    "It''s possible for anyone to participate, but you can''t because you''re not from the northern region!"


    Huang Ming''s words finally gave an answer. As soon as he finished his sentence, everyone''s gazes turned to look at the gray-black robed Xuan Zun.


    Actually, no matter if one was from the northern region or not, there was no rule that forbid one from seizing treasures from others. However, since you are not someone from the Northern Region, people would inevitably feel that there is no one in the Northern Region if the treasure falls into the hands of someone not from the Northern Region.


    Especially people with Mystical realm, it was best to give them face. If these rumors were to spread, how could they survive in the northern region? The white-clothed Xuan Zun was the first to ask.


    "Friend, do you have any evidence?" If there is none, wrongly accusing a Black Sage is not a wise decision. "


    "Senior, this junior will naturally not wrongly accuse a Mystic realm expert." As long as this senior takes off the grey clothes on his head, he will have his own conclusion. "


    Huang Ming first respectfully replied to the white-clothed Xuanzun. After which, he turned his gaze toward the gray-black Mage Robe Xuan Zun and pointed at the clothes and hat on his head as he spoke indifferently.


    "You ¡­"


    The gray-black robed Profound Elder looked at Huang Ming with blazing anger, but was unable to say anything. It was as if Huang Ming''s words had hit a fatal blow.


    "Mysterious Friend, may we take off your clothes and hats for a look?" If this little friend wrongly accuses you, you don''t need to do anything, we will naturally punish you. "


    Looking at the progress of the gray-black gowned Xuanzun, the white-clothed Xuanyuan slightly believed what Huang Ming had said. The moment the white-clothed Xuanzun''s voice faded, the other Xuanji next to him, with the exception of the old woman, all stepped forward and tightly surrounded the gray-black robed Xuanzun.


    "Hmph, so what if I''m not from the northern region? If my guess is correct, this person is not from the Northern Region. "


    The gray-black gowned Xuanzun did not take off his clothes, but instead snorted coldly as he looked at the old lady beside Zhang Pinger, and spoke with a cold smile.


    "That senior is indeed not from the Northern Region. However, the disciple of that senior, the one who obtained the opportunity, the Mysterious Friend, is a genuine person from the Northern Region."


    Without waiting for the old lady to speak, Huang Ming spoke again. Huang Ming recognized Zhang Pinger, he had seen him when she was participating in the Dazzling Sky Empire Competition.


    "You''re right, my disciple is indeed from the Northern Region." As members of the northern region, you all should have no objections in obtaining this treasure. "


    The old granny looked at Huang Ming curiously. Ever since Huang Ming had appeared, the situation on the stage had developed according to his logic until now. The old granny had no choice but to admire Huang Ming.


    But now, they could only follow Huang Ming''s plans. Although the old woman felt a bit unhappy in her heart, it didn''t harm her, so she let him go.


    "Since he is someone from our Northern Region, naturally, we have no objections." I wonder who this Mysterious Friend is? "


    The white-clothed Xuanzun was certain that the black-grey robed Xuan Zun was not from the Northern Region. Otherwise, he would not have wanted to pull the old woman into the water.


    "Haha, didn''t you want to see my face? So what if I let you see? "


    The gray-black robed Profound Elder laughed out loud and glanced at Huang Ming charmingly before raising his hands and slowly taking off his clothes, revealing his face slowly.


    "Well? I have already taken off my clothes and hat. How can you prove that I am not someone from the Northern Region? "


    The gray-black robe Xuan Zun faintly smiled as he looked at the other Xuan Zun around him and asked. The white-clothed Xuan Zun looked at the face before him.


    He was also a little uncertain. There was nothing unusual about the face of the gray-black robed Xuan Zun. Just like the others, he could not tell that the person was not from the Northern Region.


    Everyone''s gaze turned to look at Huang Ming once more. When they thought that they had been played by Huang Ming, Huang Ming once again spoke without waiting for the Profound Sovereigns to speak.


    "Seniors, don''t worry. Since I dare to say it, I won''t lie." Although this person looked no different from a human, as long as a special aura appeared, he would naturally reveal his true appearance.


    However, this junior dares to request of you seniors, if this junior can prove that this person is not from our Northern Region, or even from Navy Tide Continent, may I request you seniors to kill him to prevent future troubles. "


    Huang Ming still acted as if he had complete confidence as he respectfully said this to the crowd. Especially the last few words that Huang Ming said, made the black-gray robed Profound Elder completely panic out of his wits.


    "Alright, as long as you can prove it, I promise you."


    The white-clothed Xuanzun first agreed to Huang Ming''s request because of those last few words that Huang Ming said. He wasn''t a citizen of the Northern Region, nor was he a citizen of the continent. What did that mean? The white-robed Xuanzun was reluctant to admit it.


    "I alone am not enough. Lu Feng, appear now!"


    Huang Ming first answered the white-clothed Profound Elder, then lowered his head to look at the crowd below him. His gaze swept across the place, and stared closely at Lu Feng who wore the green wood mask.


    The moment Huang Ming''s words came out, the Lu Feng below knew that he could no longer continue to hide. He smiled helplessly at Wang Yaxiu, who was beside him, then leaped into the air using both of her legs to stand beside Huang Ming.


    When Zhang Pinger, who was beside the old woman, heard what Huang Ming said, his entire body shivered, and his gaze instantly locked onto the figure beside Huang Ming.


    It was that pair of eyes he had missed a while ago, that familiar figure. Although his appearance had changed, Zhang Pinger could still feel Lu Feng''s gaze.


    "It''s fine if you''re in the limelight, but why did you bring me along ¡­"


    Lu Feng gave Huang Ming a helpless smile, placing his hand on his face, he touched it with profound energy and took off the green wood mask s on his face, revealing its original appearance.


    Looking at that familiar face, Zhang Pinger could no longer hold back the emotions in her heart. Tears of longing flowed down from her intelligent eyes in an instant.


    "Ping-er, what''s wrong?"


    The old lady beside her felt that Zhang Pinger was strange and asked curiously. Zhang Pinger acted as if she did not hear the old lady''s words, and continued to look in the direction of Lu Feng.


    It was as if Lu Feng had disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was as if everyone in the surrounding area had disappeared. The young man beside him followed Zhang Pinger''s gaze and looked at Lu Feng.


    The ruthlessness in his eyes appeared once again. The youth was certain that it was because of this person that Zhang Pinger had repeatedly rejected him.


    In his heart, he relegated Lu Feng to the position of sworn enemy. In addition, he had an idea. That is, we can''t let Lu Feng leave the polar glacier alive.


    "This person is not from the Navy Tide Continent, his cultivation is limited, my Righteous Qi is unable to draw out his real body, I can only rely on your star power, combine two into one, and force the Demon Prototype out."


    Huang Ming approached Lu Feng, and whispered into his ear. After hearing Huang Ming''s words, Lu Feng started to pay more attention to him. Not someone from Navy Tide Continent, Evil Demon. The words represented the gravity of the matter.


    Lu Feng slowly nodded his head, then opened up a certain distance from Huang Ming. The originally white sky above them dimmed slightly.


    Although the polar glacier''s environment slightly blocked the phenomenon of the star power, it could not completely block it. Lu Feng intentionally spread out his star power to the maximum.


    Connecting with the nine galaxies above him, countless stars flashed. Faintly visible in the white sky. Seeing that, Huang Ming placed the spear back onto his back.


    His entire body erupted with a blinding white light, and a wave of comfortable Qi spread out. A white light shot up to the sky, completely dispersing the hazy sky above polar glacier.


    The nine galaxies was completely displayed in everyone''s eyes, and when they felt the dense energy of the stars around them, they all exclaimed and looked towards Lu Feng.


    "Power of the stars?"

 C116 Initial Stage of the Exotic Demons

    "Damn it!" "How could that be!"


    The ones most surprised were not the white-clothed Xuan Zun or the others. It was the grey-black robe of the Mystic One who had taken off her clothes and hat. When the Nature Energy appeared, he felt something was wrong.


    Until the stars in the nine heavens flashed, he already had the thought of running away. However, a few breaths of time of hesitation had determined his miserable ending.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The stars in the nine heavens illuminated the world; the righteous energy stirred the evil spirits!


    The power of the stars and the Nature Energy fiercely shone on the gray-black robed Xuan Zun''s body. His body gradually grew larger, and the robe on his back was immediately crushed, the spikes sticking out.


    The human face had also disappeared, replaced by an extremely terrifying one. Or perhaps it could be said that it was a face that resembled a beast.


    Sharp teeth and a long, sharp mouth. Saliva trickled out from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were a strange green, staring at Lu Feng''s direction like a ghost.


    A sharp scimitar emerged from the flesh of the two arms of the evil demon. Two sharp scimitars extended from the joints of his legs.


    The Evil Demon roared, he bent his legs and leaped up, and then rushed towards Lu Feng and Huang Ming''s direction. and Wang Yaxiu who were below saw that it was not good, and stepped forward to stop it.


    Before the two of them could reach Huang Ming and Lu Feng, they were blocked by a smaller demon. It was the disciple that the Evil Demon had mentioned earlier.


    The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders demons were not that easy to deal with. The evil demon immediately blocked Sun Shengyang and Wang Yaxiu. And the Mystical realm devil above charged straight at Lu Feng.


    "Not good, stop him!"


    The fastest one to react was Zhang Pinger, who quickly rushed to Lu Feng''s side and formed a defensive state, wanting to use his own strength to block the attack for Lu Feng.


    The old woman behind him saw that it was not good, and directly warned the others to block the path of the evil demon. The devils of Mystical realm already possess intelligence.


    Naturally, he knew who would deal the most damage to him. Even with Lu Feng''s low cultivation level and the power of the stars, the Evil Demon did not want to test the power of the stars.


    The Evil Demon''s speed was extremely fast, but the speed of the white clothed Profound Elder and the rest were not slow either. Just as the curved blades on the Evil Demon''s arms were about to touch Zhang Pinger, a sword qi directly sent the Evil Demon flying.


    Zhang Pinger turned her head to look at the white-clothed Xuanzun who was floating in midair with a divine sword in his hand. His white magic robe was fluttering in the wind, looking extremely natural and unrestrained.


    At this moment, Lu Feng slightly turned his head and nodded towards the white-clothed Profound Zun, expressing his gratitude. There was some other meaning in his eyes. Seeing this, the white-clothed Xuan Zun nodded his head in return and spoke to the rest.


    "Everyone can kill a Exotic Demons. Taking advantage of the fact that the Qi the two of them are emitting is enough to suppress the strength of this evil demon, let''s attack together and finish this quickly. "


    The sword Qi from earlier had only been casually released by the white-clothed Xuanzun. Although it was powerful, it could not deal much damage to experts of the same level, let alone Exotic Demons.


    After the evil demon was sent flying a few meters, it smiled charmingly and let out a terrifying laugh. Then, it rushed towards the white-clothed Xuan Zun.


    "Demon, you are seeking death. "One Sword Ascension!"


    Seeing the evil demon rushing at him, the white-clothed Dark Master''s eyes narrowed slightly. His right hand holding the sword drew a spectacular sword flower behind him. Then, he drew back his right leg and waved his arm with force.


    The divine sword in his hand seemed to come to life as an extremely vigorous sword qi shot out, drawing a pale trajectory in the sky, and quickly struck the evil demon''s head.


    Seeing this, the other Profound realm cultivators did not dare hesitate, all of them took out their skills and started using their martial skills to attack the Evil Demon. Explosions sounded again and again.


    The smoke and dust that was created afterwards enveloped everyone within, and in the blink of an eye, the smoke and dust dispersed. Aside from a few small wounds, there were no other changes on the body of the evil demon.


    This scene also caused the white clothed Xuanzun and the other experts to be secretly shocked. Exotic Demons was worthy of being an existence that could pose a threat to the Navy Tide Continent.


    Facing so many attacks from the Profound realm at the same time, not only was he not killed, his injuries were not even that severe. It was hard to imagine how the great powers of the Paleo-Desolation Period would face the invasion of the Exotic Demons.


    "Black Star Tribulation ¨C Heaven and Earth Collapse!"


    Just as the Profound Practitioners were frowning, not knowing how to react, an urgent voice came from behind them. Without even turning their heads, they could see a deep blue light penetrating through their gap.


    It quickly bombarded the body of the evil demon. The demons'' pained voices sounded out. Sharp claws covered his chest, and his strange green eyes revealed a little fear and anger.


    Behind him, Lu Feng spat out a mouthful of blood with a "Pu" sound. He didn''t even have time to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and immediately returned to his previous position, continuing to communicate with the star power in the world.


    Lu Feng''s attack just now had injured the Evil Demon. It dealt more damage than even the combined attack of all the Profound Practitioners. This scene caused all of the Profound Practitioners to light up in their hearts. But when he looked back at Lu Feng''s current state, he once again fell into a dilemma.


    "It seems that only the power of the stars and the Righteous Qi are able to completely exterminate the evil spirits. But now, both of you little brothers are unable to do anything, what should we do?"


    The white-clothed Xuanzun asked while responding to the demonic attacks. The other Profound Practitioners were at a loss what to do. The current era was far too stable.


    Even the experts of Mystical realm had never experienced an era where one could fight against demons. The sudden appearance of an evil demon caught all the Profound realm experts off guard.


    "This old woman has an idea. We can work together to imprison the evil beings and then let that little brother use the power of the stars to completely eliminate them.


    But with our strength, it will be very difficult for our Spirit Qi to completely imprison it, unless someone can once again intimidate the Evil Demon, we can seize the chance to imprison it. "


    The old woman''s voice sounded, and she made a suggestion to the other Profound Elders who were fighting. Everyone thought that it was possible. However, there were only two people on the battlefield who could intimidate the demons.


    However, Lu Feng and Huang Ming were both trapped by the Qi of heaven and earth, and were unable to free themselves to give the Evil Demon a shock. Just as everyone''s hopes were dashed once again, a bold and bold voice sounded.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The person who spoke, was the Sun Shengyang who was previously held back by the Little Demoness. Just a moment ago, when a Spirit Master saw that Sun Shengyang and his group were almost unable to hold on, he ran to block the Little Demoness'' attack.


    Even if it was an Evil Demon from the The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he would be able to fight evenly with an expert from the Mystical realm on the Navy Tide Continent. From this, one could see just how powerful the demons were.


    After Sun Shengyang took his leave, he heard the old lady''s suggestion, and immediately flew into the air, while dodging the attacks of the evil spirits, he continued to recommend himself.


    "Who is this little brother?"


    After seeing Sun Shengyang, the eyes of the white-clothed Profound Elder brightened, as if he was intimidated by Sun Shengyang''s unrestrained appearance. He held the pitch-black long rod in his hand as he stood proudly between the heaven and earth like a war god.


    "I can only intimidate him for a moment, there''s only one chance! I hope that everyone will not waste this opportunity. "


    Sun Shengyang did not answer the white-clothed Xuanzun''s question. Out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Lu Feng, who still had a faint trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and decisively retracted the Qi Tian Ji in his hand.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    An earth-shaking roar came up. The wild figure disappeared without a trace. What appeared in front of everyone was a demon beast the size of a small mountain.


    Its eyes were bright as lanterns, and its fur was grayish white. It had four sturdy limbs. Floating in the air, it was Sun Shengyang''s original form, the Mysterious Spirit Ape.


    The Mysterious Spirit Ape, as a primordial divine beast, was favored by the heavens and earth. Innate Brilliant Heaven and Earth. Even his own aura was a deterrent against demons.


    Sun Shengyang''s huge head nodded towards the white-robed Profound Elder, then his gaze locked onto the Evil Demon''s body. He immediately roared with all his might, and the huge roar caused a shockwave that blew away all the evil beings.


    After being attracted by the sudden roar, the Evil Demon subconsciously looked towards Sun Shengyang''s direction, and did not wait for the Evil Demon to react.


    Sun Shengyang''s lantern-like eyes exploded with two dazzling golden rays of light, which shone onto the body of the Evil Demon as if it broke the heavens and earth.


    Just as the golden light touched the body of the Evil Demon, a sizzling sound rang out, accompanied by bursts of white smoke, but the Evil Demon did not seem to feel anything, and did not move at all.


    "Now! Karakorum spirit locking array, seal! "


    Seeing that the evil monster did not move at all, the white-robed Dark Master did not hesitate and shouted loudly. The sharp sword in his hand flew straight up into the sky. One becomes two, two forms into three, three lives into ten thousand swords.


    Countless sharp swords had formed into an incredibly profound sword formation, firmly trapping the evil spirits within. The other Profound realm practitioners attacked extremely quickly as well. One by one, they used sealing techniques to control the evil spirits.


    After a few breaths, the golden light disappeared, and Sun Shengyang''s huge body disappeared. Sun Shengyang who had regained his human form, floated down freely.


    When Wang Yaxiu, who was below, saw this, she quickly went forward to catch Sun Shengyang and then landed at the edge of the crowd. And Lu Feng, who was in the air, turned his head and looked at Huang Ming.


    The two of them nodded at each other as if they had a tacit understanding. Then, Lu Feng turned his hands and gradually cut off the connection with the stars in the sky.


    Seeing that the white mist in the sky was about to cover the stars, Huang Ming, who was at the side, roared, and dense Righteous Energy shot into the sky, dispersing the white mist and revealing the stars.


    However, it was true that Huang Ming was severely injured, the piercing red blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, slowly dripping down, his body was already on the verge of collapse, and could collapse at any time.


    Lu Feng did not dare delay any longer, following the change in hand techniques, his chest gradually took the shape of a gossip, following that, he raised both of his hands above his head, and the eight trigrams gradually grew bigger.


    While revolving, the eight trigrams expanded in size as if it was going to wrap the entire sky. He slowly moved to the top of the demon''s head.


    The evil monster raised its head and looked at the Heaven and Earth eight trigrams above, the unsettled thoughts in its heart became even clearer, and it continued to struggle its body, but tens of thousands of sharp swords surrounded it. The evil monster''s body continued to struggle.


    The number of sharp swords in the surroundings gradually decreased. Either it would break, or it would disappear in an instant. The evil demon looked like it was about to break free from its imprisonment.


    Lu Feng''s voice finally sounded, completely exterminating the evil monster''s thoughts of escaping. Raising his head to look at the scene in the sky, the fear in his eyes gradually increased.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¡ª Universal Revolution!" "Subdue him!"

 C117 Changing Qian Yuan into Bone to Save Lo

    The gigantic Heaven and Earth eight trigrams descended from the sky, and its powerful aura directly shattered the sword formation that the White Robe Xuanzun was using to imprison the evil demon.


    Seeing the surrounding sword formation break, the Evil Demon subconsciously wanted to escape, but the map above his head arrived as planned, locking onto the Evil Demon''s aura.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    A roar of unwillingness could be heard, the Heaven and Earth Diagram was pressed down on top of the evil demon''s head, instantly suppressing it, and the evil demon resisted.


    Lu Feng who was far away spat out a mouthful of blood, and the Universe Map also started to crumble. When the surrounding Profound realm elders saw this, they all felt that it wasn''t good.


    "Inject your mystical Qi into this little brother of his. I wish him all the best."


    At this moment, all the Profound Masters were no longer reserving their profound energy, and all of them transferred their profound energy into Lu Feng''s body from a distance. An incomparably strong energy was channeled into Lu Feng''s body.


    After obtaining this power, Lu Feng''s entire body shivered, his eyes became even more determined, he exerted more strength in his hands and with the light from the Universe Diagram, he suppressed the Evil Demon with all his might.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A huge explosion sounded, and smoke and dust rose everywhere. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the extremely terrifying evil monster had already disappeared.


    Lu Feng retracted his star power. Although there were still traces of blood on the corner of his mouth, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Although he didn''t rely on his own strength to exterminate the evil spirits.


    But it was indeed Lu Feng''s first time fighting a Exotic Demons face to face. Just as Lu Feng was relaxing his vigilance, a strange aura from behind came over.


    Lu Feng turned his head, and looked down at the other evil demon from the The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lu Feng thought to himself that things were not good. The evil spirit''s eyes shone with a strange green light.


    His body began to tremble, and his four limbs, along with the scimitar on his back, also started to tremble. With a roar, the blade left the body and flew towards Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng wanted to resist, but all the profound energy in his body was completely used up, to the point where he did not even have time to dodge. He could only watch as the sharp blade came at him.


    This scene shocked everyone, even to the extent where the Profound Elder who was fighting the The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Evil Demon did not have time to react.


    The first to react was Huang Ming. With the Evil Demon dead, Lu Feng stopped his cultivation. The power of the stars above the ninth heaven also disappeared with it. Thus, the connection between the heaven and earth was severed.


    Huang Ming did not need to continue using the Righteous Qi in place of Lu Feng''s Astral Energy. Without waiting for Huang Ming to heave a sigh of relief, the powerful and sharp senses of Righteous Qi detected the unsettled Qi of the other Evil Demon below.


    Just as the attack was about to land on Lu Feng''s body, Huang Ming no longer hesitated. Gritting his teeth, he threw out his palms. A transparent energy directly covered the surface of Lu Feng''s body.


    "Righteous Heavenly Dipper!" "Defend!"


    Lu Feng looked at the seemingly sturdy defense around his body, and shook his head with a smile. Looking at the sharp blades in front of him, he clearly felt that this defense could not withstand the attacks of the demons.


    Listening to the heavens and earth, Lu Feng channeled the only bit of profound energy left in his body, and barely managed to use Star God Crest.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    "The Black Star Armored Vanguard has just appeared outside of his body, and its attack was following closely behind." Crack * With a cracking sound, the vast astral light outside of Lu Feng''s body directly shattered.


    The star floating inside also disappeared. Lu Feng once again spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, which even contained a bit of his internal organs. He retreated.


    "Evil creature, you''re courting death!"


    Lu Feng was the main contributor to killing the Evil Demon, and now that he had been attacked by another Evil Demon, he did not know if he was dead or alive, so how could he not anger the others?


    The white-clothed Xuanzun''s rage soared to the heavens. He turned his head and looked down at the devils below who had completely changed their faces. With a roar, he unleashed an incomparably powerful sword Qi.


    Before the Sword Qi could reach the Evil Demon''s body, the Evil Demon''s body exploded. The sword Qi pierced through the air and landed directly on the ground, creating an abyss-like crack on the flat surface of the glacier.


    Huang Ming, who was at the top, saw that Lu Feng had been knocked flying, and was completely powerless. He closed his eyes like he had been pressed down by ten thousand kilograms, and slowly floated down from the sky.


    , who was below, once again rose into the air, firmly caught hold of Huang Ming and held him next to the Sun Shengyang who was still unconscious.


    As for the white-clothed Xuanzun, he didn''t care about how the evil spirits had self-destructed in the air. He turned around and looked at Lu Feng, who was sent flying far away on top of the ice mountain.


    His figure flashed as he arrived beside Lu Feng, and when he felt the injuries within Lu Feng''s body, his brows tightly knitted together. Even with the level of his Mystical realm, Lu Feng''s injuries were already to the point where there was almost no cure.


    If one''s strength was insufficient to forcefully connect with the energy of the world and was extremely weak, then they would be struck by a fatal strike, causing an ordinary person to almost die on the spot.


    Feeling the weak aura inside Lu Feng''s body, the white-clothed Xuanzun could only shake his head helplessly. He carried Lu Feng and returned to his original position.


    After slowly landing on the ground, he looked around him with suspicion, while the other Profound Sovereigns also landed beside the white-clothed Profound Saint. Zhang Pinger, on the other hand, walked to Lu Feng''s side with concern and firmly held onto Lu Feng''s hand.


    "Senior, this junior is Huang Ming''s cultivation companion and also Lu Feng''s friend. I hope senior can find us a secluded place to treat our injuries."


    Wang Yaxiu walked forward and said respectfully to the white clothed profound practitioner. She looked curiously at Zhang Pinger, who was extremely concerned about him.


    "Alright, follow me!"


    The white-clothed Xuanzun swept a glance at the beautiful Wang Yaxiu before him, and indifferently nodded his head, before speaking to Wang Yaxiu.


    After he finished speaking, he casually waved his hand and wrapped Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming who were on the ground with profound energy. Then, he directly flew toward the mountain peak outside of the glacier with Wang Yaxiu in tow.


    When the other Profound Practitioners saw this, they naturally did not want to lag behind. It was not only to thank Lu Feng, but more so because of the power of the stars.


    The appearance of the power of the stars, as well as the impending turmoil on the continent, made everyone well aware of the importance of Lu Feng during this turmoil. Naturally, the benefits could not be obtained by the white-robed Xuanzun alone.


    The old woman beside Zhang Pinger looked at Zhang Pinger with a different meaning in her eyes. Then, she brought Zhang Pinger and the young man beside her to quickly follow the steps of the white-clothed Profound Elder.


    Because of Lu Feng''s performance just now, the young man was stunned. Lu Feng actually had the power of the stars, and looking at Zhang Pinger''s performance, it was clear that the relationship between the two was not ordinary.


    When the scimitar of the other evil demon struck Lu Feng''s body, for some reason, the young man felt a sense of satisfaction from the bottom of his heart.


    He had the thought that Lu Feng would immediately die. When he was brought back by the white-clothed Profound Elder, the youth could also feel the weak aura within Lu Feng''s body.


    The young man really wanted to make a move and stab Lu Feng, causing him to completely disappear from the face of the earth. However, there were too many Profound Sovereigns by his side. Adding this to the fact that he was wearing a white robe, there was definitely no way he would allow it.


    After that, he buried the jealousy and hatred in his heart and looked fiercely at the unconscious Lu Feng. He secretly planned how to kill Lu Feng without anyone noticing.


    "The injuries within the bodies of these three little brothers are not light, especially for little brother Lu Feng, I am not good at healing, which one of you can do anything about it?"


    On a mountain peak outside the glacier, the peak of a mountain pierced through the clouds. If an expert were to observe the mountain from the outside, they would be able to feel the profound energy enchantment protecting the mountain.


    Looking at the three of them who were still unconscious on the ground, the white-robed Xuanzun knitted his brows tightly as he looked at the other Profound realm cultivators. He was good at fighting, but he had no way to save anyone.


    "I have the healing medicine, Snow Lotus Pellet, so treating the other two brothers is barely okay. But with Little Brother Lu Feng''s injuries, this old man is powerless."


    At this time, an elderly Xuanzun, who had yet to speak a single word, stood up and took out two extremely thick medicinal pellets that were filled with profound energy. He shook his head and said.


    The white-clothed Xuanzun looked at the other Profound realm cultivators, who all shook their heads helplessly. The old man who had stood out to pass the medicinal pellet sighed, then motioned for Wang Yaxiu to help the other two up, and sent the Snow Lotus Pellet into their mouths.


    Just as the white-clothed Xuanyuan Po was secretly angry, Zhang Pinger, who had been silent all this while, walked out from behind him, directly towards him who was lying on the ground.


    Under the doubtful gaze of all the Profound Sovereigns, Zhang Pinger walked to Lu Feng''s side and knelt on the ground with her straight jade legs. Then, she propped Lu Feng up and took out a medicinal pellet from her chest.


    Just as he took out the pill, a surge of energy shot up into the sky. A dazzling light flashed across the entire cave. Everyone''s eyes were glazed over.


    Even with the strength of their Mystical realm, the majority of people had never seen such an effective medicinal pellet. The white-clothed Xuanzun who had the most experience spoke out in surprise.


    "Heaven Transforming Bone Pill?"


    "Bing''er, no!"


    Just as the pill was about to be put into Lu Feng''s mouth, the old lady frowned, her lips moved slightly, she wanted to say something, but after hesitating for a moment, she decided to take back what she wanted to say.


    The young man standing beside the old lady saw the pill in Lu Feng''s mouth and immediately spoke up to stop her. Others might not know about the effects and origins of this pill, but he was very clear about that.


    This was a Spirit Pill that the old lady had spent a lot of effort to obtain for Zhang Pinger from the Medicinal Imperial Sect with a huge favor. It was used for Zhang Pinger to break through into the Supreme Realm.


    The youth had been envious of this pill for a very long time, but he hadn''t been able to obtain it. Now that Lu Feng did not do anything, Zhang Pinger was willing to put the pill into her mouth.


    How could the youth be willing? He naturally wanted to stop Zhang Pinger. In addition, the resentment and jealousy in the youth''s heart grew even stronger. His gloomy aura made the white-clothed Xuanzun beside him furrow his brows as he glanced at the youth.


    The young man''s words did not cause Zhang Pinger''s hand that was reaching for Lu Feng''s mouth to stop, but seeing this, the old lady still indifferently spoke.


    "Ping-er, have you thought about it?"


    "Master, your disciple is unfilial. I know that this medicinal pellet is not easy to obtain, but if Feng Chen falls, then your disciple will definitely follow him. I hope that Master can grant my wish."


    Zhang Pinger''s clear and melodious voice came out, this was the voice that Lu Feng had been yearning for so many years, it was a pity, that the current Lu Feng was unable to hear the voice that she yearned for.


    With that, Zhang Pinger put the pill into her mouth with the same determined look on her face. The white-clothed Xuanzun at the side even looked at Zhang Pinger with a little admiration.


    As of now, there were very few women who could do such a thing. In the Navy Tide Continent, strength was everything and for her loved ones, she had even taken the risk of giving up such a high level of strength, allowing the white-clothed Xuanzun to slightly nod his head.

 C118 The way of all things is the sect

    The Heaven and Earth Profound Spirit Pellet was a simple version, it was the pride of the zoysia in the ancient times. Although it was a simplified version of the pill, its effects were shocking.


    Not to mention injured people, even if they only had one breath, the Bone Exchange Pellet could still heal them. Moreover, his cultivation had greatly increased. If a normal person consumed it, their cultivation would definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    Even after Zhang Pinger had given the Heaven Transforming Bone Pill to him, the concerned eyes were still focused on Lu Feng''s face, as if they wanted to firmly carve the image of Lu Feng within his mind.


    "Everyone, if the Heaven Transforming Bone Pill is truly that miraculous, then Lu Feng is destined to be fine. But these two little brothers of mine are not able to, my Snow Lotus Pill can only heal the injuries in his body, but it is unable to recover their cultivation.


    So, this old man still needs the help of all the Mysterious Friend s, don''t be stingy with your profound energy, and help me heal these two little brothers of mine. "


    Everyone''s eyes were on Lu Feng and Zhang Pinger, and the old man beside them who had given them the Snow Lotus Pellet said that.


    "Of course!"


    The white-clothed Xuan Zun was the first to agree. He came to the two of them and sat down cross-legged, then channeled his energy into their bodies. After finding the Snow Lotus Pill''s energy, he guided it to circulate the meridians in their bodies.


    The other Profound Masters were also unwilling to lag behind. They all walked to Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming''s side, sat cross-legged, and then channeled their energy into their bodies.


    In an instant, the mystical Qi in the entire cave had become so dense that it could almost be seen with the naked eye. It was rare for several Profound realm experts to be able to heal the two of them together.


    Only the old lady stood there quietly, looking at Zhang Pinger who was kneeling beside her, her emotions the worst since the ancient times, she shook her head, and looked at Lu Feng who was quietly lying on the ground.


    He couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. If Zhang Pinger could really be together with Lu Feng, then when Lu Feng develops in the future, it would simply be a great opportunity for his own sect.


    It was just that, with Lu Feng''s current strength, he could not garner the attention of those ancient sects. Even if his talent was high, he had talent.


    Moreover, the reason that the old woman hadn''t participated in the healing process was because of the young man by her side.


    Originally, he did not plan to bring him along this time, but because of his strong request and because of what his master had asked him to do, he brought him along to polar glacier in a helpless manner.


    The young man had always been chasing after Zhang Pinger, this was something the entire sect knew. But right now, Zhang Pinger belonged to someone else, so the young man must be holding a grudge.


    Furthermore, at the moment, Zhang Pinger was completely focused on Lu Feng and he did not have the time to care about anyone else. If the young man took the opportunity to hurt Lu Feng, then Zhang Pinger would not be able to react at all.


    Thus, the reason the old woman didn''t take action was to prevent the youth from doing something out of bounds. Moreover, the old granny wanted to see what realm Lu Feng, who had consumed the Heaven Transforming Bone Pill, could reach.


    The unconscious Lu Feng did not know about some of the things that had happened in the outside world. The current Lu Feng was currently in his own dantian, helplessly looking at the sky, and his heart was extremely downcast.


    "What''s wrong? "What are you thinking about?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s stupefied expression, Little Star''s figure appeared, floated onto Lu Feng''s shoulder, sat down, and asked.


    "Little Star, why are you training?"


    Feeling his Dantian on the verge of collapse, the strong wind whistled. His Dantian that was originally run in an orderly manner by the Little Star, had now become a disaster on its own.


    The Mystery Star Diagram in the sky was dim and lifeless, even the Star Path that connected to the Profound Star had signs of breaking. When he thought about the handsome youth beside Zhang Pinger, Lu Feng became confused.


    "Cultivation is for defying the heavens. For the dream in your heart, for doing what you want to do, for being free. If you want to give up now, does that mean what you did before even have any meaning?"


    The Little Star and Lu Feng had already merged into one, so it was natural that they could feel the depression in Lu Feng''s heart.


    When love is shut down, it is always the most sad. The reason why Lu Feng was at a loss was not entirely because of Zhang Pinger, but more because of the feeling of not being able to find the right direction in her heart.


    "Meaning? has fallen and the person I love is already beside someone else. Tell me, what else can I do? "


    Lu Feng said muddle-headedly, his eyes filled with emptiness. Seeing that, the Little Star thought to himself that it was not good. At this rate, Lu Feng would sooner or later have a death wish in his heart. At that time, no one would be able to save Lu Feng.


    "Bastard!"


    Little Star flew in front of Lu Feng, and with a hollow slap, a weak stream of energy hit Lu Feng on the face. Lu Feng''s eyes regained a hint of clarity as he looked at.


    "The damage to your Dantian can be healed, the destruction of your family can be rebuilt, and you don''t even know if your parents are alive. That''s why you need to pursue the truth. You have not yet avenged your Chen Bo.


    What face do you have to leave? Who are you doing this to? Your loved one will look down on you and look up at your beloved one. She even gave up the shortcut to reach the Supreme Realm easily for you.


    As for you, you will only feel humble and drowsy, wanting to die. Are you trying to be fair to me? Don''t let me think that I made a mistake in choosing you. "


    The Little Star was angry, this was the first time Lu Feng saw the Little Star speak to him in such an angry manner after knowing the Little Star for a long time. Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the water screen that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Zhang Pinger''s pretty face appeared in the water curtain, just that, the lively and lively she used to be, had already disappeared, replaced only by a painful expression and a haggard face.


    This was a scene from the outside world, to solve a bell still needed to be solved, and Lu Feng still needed to resolve his problem. Therefore, Little Star could only reveal the situation of the outside world to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng subconsciously stretched out his hands. Just as he was about to touch Zhang Pinger''s face, the curtain of water disappeared. Lu Feng''s hands trembled for a moment and then, he looked at Little Star and asked.


    "Little Star, what do you mean by giving up the shortcut to reach the Supreme Realm?"


    Thinking back to what Little Star had said just now, Lu Feng was worried that Zhang Pinger would do some sort of irreparable harm to him in order to save him, so he asked Little Star urgently.


    "Feel the condition of your own body and you will know."


    Little Star seemed to still be angry, but after hearing Lu Feng''s question, he tilted his pocket-sized head, not wanting to look into Lu Feng''s eyes, and casually said.


    Hearing that, Lu Feng placed both of his hands on his knees, and quickly closed his eyes to feel the condition of his body. Lu Feng was suddenly shocked.


    At this moment, almost all of the shattered meridians were tightly protected by some unknown mystical Qi energy. Especially one of the thick strands of mystical Qi, it was slowly healing the internal organs of his meridians.


    Lu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Little Star, and asked in shock: "This is?"


    "The few strands of profound energy in your body were poured into you by the other Profound realm masters in the outside world to help you stabilize your injuries. The heaviest force is the opportunity that your beloved has bestowed upon you.


    The Gan Yuan Bone Exchange Pill was a miraculous medicine in the ancient times, the zoysia created it for the benefit of people of lower realms. If you consume this pill, your beloved one will definitely be able to reach the Supreme Realm.


    But for you, he gave up. Although it is a miraculous medicine, it still requires the cooperation of manpower. Therefore, you should not be thinking about other things passively right now.


    Instead, it requires you to use the power of the stars to guide the Qianyuan Bone Exchange Pellet''s energy to circulate throughout your body, to heal the injuries in your body, and to make a breakthrough in your cultivation. "


    Seeing that Lu Feng had regained his composure, Little Star also nodded to himself. He then told Lu Feng what had happened in all seriousness, and also told him what to do next.


    "Alright, I understand!"


    Lu Feng resolutely nodded in his heart, then continued to close his eyes. Both of his hands changed hand signs in front of his chest, and the Mystery Star Diagram above his dantian began to faintly glow.


    The power of the Heaven Transforming Bone Pill seemed to have found the guidance of a dragon head as it followed the star power to continuously repair the damaged meridians and organs in Lu Feng''s body.


    "With the heart as the sect, it is like the sect of all things.


    Using the Heavens as the method, using virtue as the way, and using the Dao as the sect.


    The earth star, light! "


    Lu Feng muttered to himself, while healing the injuries in his body, he increased the strength of his recovered meridians, and his Spirit Qi continued to increase.


    Using the heart as the foundation, he refined the five organs and returned to the sect. In the sky, a mystical star was shining brilliantly. The Star Path that connected to the Mystic Star was incomparably tough.


    At this point, the gale in Lu Feng''s dantian stopped and the crack on his dantian began to gradually heal. An ethereal flute sound rang out, soothing Lu Feng''s body and mind.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the flute madly changed from the original ethereal sound to the intimidating sound of killing. It brought along the wind that had just calmed down and whizzed over.


    With the sound of the iron flute breaking, the two bronze blades were frightened out of their wits. Sand flew, stones flew, swords flashed. When the gods appeared, they led the way to the Broken Sect.


    At that time, Lu Feng''s Dantian would shine brightly under the shine of the profound star in the sky. Lu Feng''s body would slowly rise into the air and the Mystery Star Diagram embedded in his Dantian would also slowly descend.


    Floating above Lu Feng, when the Little Star below saw this, he leaped up and disappeared into the Mystery Star Diagram s.


    The Star Path connecting the Mystery Star and the Star Path gradually grew thicker and more stable. The originally bright and dark sky was once again transformed into a vast picture of the stars.


    His profound aura was calm, and the stars had returned to their place. The Mystery Star Diagram floated up to the sky once again, and the figure of the Little Star left the Mystery Star Diagram once more. He landed on the ground, looked at Lu Feng who was in midair, and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Lu Feng''s body gradually floated down as well, his eyes still tightly shut. However, the aura in his body had undergone an earth-shattering change.


    Lu Feng had finally broken through to the The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The body of a grandmaster. The current Lu Feng was already at the peak of his cultivation, and had once again taken a critical step.

 C119 Stellar Awakening Grandmaster Appearance

    On the mountain peak outside the polar glacier, the barrier was still there. After so long, the outside world had already gradually forgotten about the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region''s birth.


    In the cave on the mountain peak, there were only a few people left. Lu Feng was still lying unconscious on the ground while he was taking care of Lu Feng by the side.


    "Howl, howl ~"


    The Glacier Silver Fox the size of a kitten quietly laid in Zhang Pinger''s embrace, feeling Zhang Pinger''s sorrowful emotions, it used its white head to prop Zhang Pinger''s proud twin peaks, and spoke in a low voice, as though it was comforting Zhang Pinger.


    Seeing this, Zhang Pinger also dotingly looked at the snow-white Silver Fox in her arms, sher beautiful hands caressing the fox''s head. Turning her gaze to the unconscious Lu Feng, he sighed lightly.


    "Why is Lu Feng still not awake? It''s already been three months."


    Sun Shengyang who had long since awakened leaned on the stone wall, calculated the time, looked at the unconscious Lu Feng, and said boringly. In these three months, Sun Shengyang firmly believed that Lu Feng was the only person who cared.


    There were many times when the youth had wanted to get close to Lu Feng to strike up a conversation with him, but Zhang Pinger''s cold eyes and ice-cold tone had yelled at him to retreat. Sun Shengyang also realized that there was something fishy about this, and wanted to teach this young man a lesson.


    However, not to mention that the youth''s strength far surpassed his own, even if his injuries were to recover, relying on the help of the Snow Lotus Pellet, in one go, he had broken through to the eighth level of the Profound King Realm.


    Furthermore, he was Lu Feng''s love rival. Sun Shengyang also wanted to leave this person to Lu Feng. Otherwise, even if his strength far surpassed hers, Sun Shengyang would not be afraid. To steal a woman from his own brother, Sun Shengyang''s personality was like killing her first.


    "Lu Feng''s injuries are too severe, and not only are his meridians broken, even his organs have been shattered. Especially the last strike from the Evil Demon, which caused Lu Feng''s body to be overwhelmed. "


    Huang Ming woke up even earlier than him. The Righteous Qi in his body was the purest art in the entire continent, its healing and protection capabilities was something even the star power of Lu Feng couldn''t compare to.


    "Martial Uncle, we''ve already been in the northern region for too long. We can''t stay there for too long."


    "Hey, boy, you don''t want to stay anymore. You can leave now, it''s not like there''s anyone left to keep you."


    The young man standing beside the old granny at the back, saw how Zhang Pinger was meticulously taking care of Lu Feng, and after such a long time, the young man could no longer hold back, and spoke to the old granny beside him respectfully in a low voice.


    Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, naturally heard the young man''s words and anxiously spoke sarcastically. He had always disliked the young man, and felt that the people in the Middle-earth were superior to others. Sun Shengyang felt that these people were extremely disdainful towards him.


    "Are you talking to me? Say that again if you have the guts! "


    After the young man heard the taunt, he turned and looked at Sun Shengyang fiercely, and spoke to Sun Shengyang with a gloomy expression. He seemed to want to attack without a word.


    "I''ll tell whoever responds."


    Naturally, Sun Shengyang was not afraid of youth. At most, he would just fight. If not for him giving this person to Lu Feng to settle, Sun Shengyang would have already attacked him.


    "Enough!"


    Just as the youth wanted to walk forward and reply, the quiet old granny at the side finally spoke, reprimanded the youth who wanted to refute, and then looked towards Zhang Pinger who was not far away, and spoke lightly.


    "Ping`er, your senior brother is right, we have already stayed too long. If Lu Feng is unable to wake up within three days, we must leave."


    Over the course of three months, the old lady had tried to take Zhang Pinger away more than once, but was rejected by Zhang Pinger time and time again. This time, the old woman really couldn''t wait. He had waited here for three months for a little brat, and it was already giving him a lot of face.


    When Sun Shengyang heard the old lady agreeing with the young man''s words, he started to become dissatisfied. When Sun Shengyang was about to speak, the white clothed profound elder stopped Sun Shengyang and whispered into his ear.


    "She''s right, as a member of the Middle-earth, you can''t stay in the northern region for too long."


    Middle-earth had his own rules. Middle-earth''s strength far surpassed the other four realms in the first place, and staying in the northern region would cause the continent to be in turmoil. The people of Middle-earth did not allow this to happen.


    Without waiting for the crowd to continue arguing, Lu Feng who was quietly lying on the ground suddenly made a move. Lu Feng''s body that was originally lying flat on the ground slowly rose into the air, emitting waves after waves of eerie blue light.


    Suddenly, the sky began to darken, the day became overshadowed, and night began to fall ahead of time. The stars showed above the nine heavens. Everyone curiously looked at the sky. Everyone was shocked.


    He had never seen a heavenly body so close to him; it was as if he could touch it with his bare hands. Inside the cave, Lu Feng''s body suddenly released a strong ray of light, connecting with the milky way above the Ninth Heaven.


    This caused everyone to be even more worried. The reason why Lu Feng had suffered such heavy injuries was largely because he had forcefully connected himself with the star power of heaven and earth. Now that this situation had occurred again, everyone was worried that Lu Feng''s body would be harmed once again.


    nine galaxies, the stars twinkled. A long iron flute sound rang out, and everyone was immersed in this beautiful flute sound. Suddenly, the flute sound turned, the wind howled, and even the stars began to crumble. An incomparably bright star fell from the sky.


    Lu Feng''s body slowly floated out of the cave and into the air. The star broke through the barrier, and as if there was no one around, directly entered Lu Feng''s body. A bright light flashed, piercing everyone''s eyes and making them unable to open their eyes.


    The star phenomenon continued for a long time, and Lu Feng''s body quietly floated in the air. The dense power of the stars firmly wrapped around Lu Feng, and formed a huge egg-like existence.


    From the outside, it was impossible to see what happened to Lu Feng who was inside the egg. Zhang Pinger looked at Lu Feng who was in the sky nervously, and the concern in her eyes could not be expressed with words. With a crack, a crack appeared on the seemingly hard eggshell.


    Lu Feng appeared right in front of everyone as if he had been reborn from a cocoon, and the connection between heaven and earth was broken. Lu Feng was like a god that had descended to the mortal world, floating in front of everyone.


    Stepping on his silver white boots, he charged straight towards Lu Feng. He threw himself into Lu Feng''s embrace. Having steeled his heart for more than three months, Zhang Pinger was finally unable to control the emotions in his heart, and he started to cry tears of joy.


    Lu Feng felt the warmth of his body in his embrace as he slowly stretched out his hands and tightly hugged Zhang Pinger. He placed his right hand on Zhang Pinger''s head and touched down along Zhang Pinger''s jet-black hair.


    "Sorry for making you worry, I''m fine."


    Lu Feng slowly said as he lowered his head to look at the haggard woman in his arms. He was full of self-blame in his heart, he had actually misjudged Zhang Pinger earlier, and made Lu Feng secretly curse him in his heart. Sensing Lu Feng''s apology, Zhang Pinger slightly shook his head.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Suddenly, an untimely dry cough sounded, interrupting the warm time between the two, only then did Zhang Pinger remember that there was someone else behind him. Suddenly pushing Lu Feng away, he lowered his blushing face in embarrassment.


    When the youth standing far behind saw Zhang Pinger''s reaction, she felt incomparably furious in her heart. She had never seen Zhang Pinger so shy. To think that the ice beauty in the sect would reveal such a bashful expression. No one would believe it.


    "Little friend Lu Feng, you''re finally awake."


    The white-clothed Xuanzun was the first to walk up and down, sizing up the extraordinary Lu Feng as he indifferently nodded his head. He spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Thank you, senior, for saving my life."


    Lu Feng had some impression of the White Cloaked Master, he was at least a righteous man. Lu Feng was also very respectful to him in his heart. He respectfully returned the greeting before raising his head to look at the old woman who was walking over.


    "Senior ¡­"


    Seeing the old lady in front of him, Lu Feng was slightly nervous, but it was not because of the pressure in his power, but because he felt like he was meeting an elder of the Zhang Pinger family, catching him off guard.


    "Mysterious Sect, not bad, but it''s still far from enough. You have to work hard, those old antiques aren''t as easy to talk about as me."


    The old lady sensed Lu Feng''s Qi and nodded her head in satisfaction. After she finished speaking, she walked to Zhang Pinger''s side and turned to continue speaking.


    "Middle-earth''s people can''t stay here for too long, so I need to leave immediately with Bing''er. I hope that you can improve your abilities, or else, you and Bing''er won''t be able to, do you understand?"


    The old lady''s Qi suddenly changed, it was no longer the friendly feeling from before, but instead she spoke to Lu Feng seriously. Without waiting for Lu Feng to reply, the old lady looked at Huang Ming who was standing at the back, as if she was waiting for something.


    As for Zhang Pinger''s senior brother, who was also the young man, she was also walking in the direction of the old granny. When she reached Lu Feng''s side, her lips slightly moved, and said with a voice that could only be heard by Lu Feng.


    "Brat, it''s impossible for you and Ping`er to be together. If you''re a barbarian from the northern region, you should give up as soon as possible. "Hrmph."


    As the young man''s threatening voice fell, he coldly snorted and turned to leave, not giving Lu Feng the chance to refute at all. Even at this time, the youth still looked down upon Lu Feng in his heart. Just because his dog shit luck gave him the power of the stars did not mean that Lu Feng could be compared with him.


    Hearing the youth''s words, Lu Feng also felt extreme disdain in his heart. Lu Feng did not want to argue with the young man. Because it was completely useless. Lu Feng turned his gaze towards Zhang Pinger who was quietly standing beside the old lady.


    He thought resolutely in his heart: Sooner or later, I, Lu Feng, will rely on my true strength to obtain the recognition of everyone. At that time, I will openly come to pick you up so that no one can oppose me.


    As if he had understood what Lu Feng was thinking, Zhang Pinger also nodded his head slightly in happiness. Her eyes were filled with anticipation and happiness. A pair of large hands rested on Lu Feng''s shoulders, and Lu Feng could already tell who they were without turning his head.


    "You freak, to think that you''ve reached the Grandmaster Realm. You''re too sick."


    "Alright, let''s exchange greetings later. Brother Huang Ming, tell me what you know."


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, the white-clothed Profound Elder, who was standing at the side, said to Huang Ming after standing up. At this moment, everyone was looking at Huang Ming, waiting for something.

 C120 Karakorum Sword Saint Bai Juechen

    As Huang Ming slowly walked to the front of everyone''s eyes, he looked at Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu and nodded indifferently. Then, he looked at Huang Ming with a heart full of suspicion. Although he did not know what Huang Ming wanted to say, Lu Feng had a lot of questions that he wanted to ask Huang Ming.


    "Since Lu Feng has awoken, then I will say something that I know of. Everyone should be clear about the history behind the invasion of the Paleo-Desolation Period''s Exotic Demons into the continent.


    Huang Ming''s words caused everyone to be shocked, even the lowest level of Evil Demons had such strength, what if it was a higher level of Evil Demons? Everyone could not help but feel worried. He was worried about his own safety, and worried about the safety of the continent. He was even more worried about the return of the evil spirits.


    "Not long ago, when I left the Dazzling Sky Empire to train by myself, I found something strange in a village. There wasn''t a single survivor in the peaceful village, and everyone died after their blood essence was sucked dry.


    They all became dried corpses. This scene made me subconsciously not dare to think about it. Some demonic sects on the continent have similar cultivation techniques, but the dried corpses of these villagers have countless knife marks on them.


    As everyone knows, I cultivate the Righteous Qi Technique, so I have an innate advantage towards sensing Exotic Demons, even if I am unwilling to believe it, I still followed the last trace of Qi left in the air.


    At the next village, when I personally saw the Evil Demon''s true form appear and recklessly kill the people of the Northern Region, I wanted to intervene to stop it, but I was too late. If it wasn''t for the Evil Demon not wanting to fight me, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to stand here. "


    Listening to Huang Ming slowly speak, everyone listened attentively, and the scenes Huang Ming described surfaced in their minds. Everyone''s eyes were filled with anger. Even the old woman''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    When Exotic Demons faced a strong enemy, they would no longer be able to differentiate between Middle-earth or people from the northern region. At this moment, they were all people from Navy Tide Continent. Huang Ming paused for a while, and when no one said a word, he continued to speak.


    "Although I haven''t fought against the devils yet, I also know that since I am unable to defeat the devils with my own ability, I need the assistance of a large amount of strength and the help of star power.


    In the ancient times, the Demon Chief was sealed by the combined forces of the Emperor and the Monarch Haoran, and he wasn''t even able to kill it completely. When the evil demon arrived at polar glacier, my heart calmed down.


    Because I know that Lu Feng will definitely come to the polar glacier, because here, both Lu Feng''s star power and my nature energy will be better refined. When I felt the birth of the Heavenly Treasure, many seniors appeared.


    Furthermore, after sensing Lu Feng''s existence, I dared to take the risk and stand out. I am betting, betting that all seniors will make the right choice in the face of injustice.


    Huang Ming first looked at Lu Feng, and then spoke with a deep sense of meaning. Then, he glanced at the white-clothed Profound Elder and the old lady with some respect.


    "When I return to the Middle-earth, I will tell the truth about the situation in the Northern Region to the Stellar Pavilion."


    After Huang Ming finished speaking, the old lady stepped forward and said seriously. After he finished speaking, he looked at Lu Feng with interest. The Stars Pavilion in his mouth made Lu Feng''s eyes light up, upon hearing the name, Lu Feng felt that this sect or organization was related to the Emperor.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Huang Ming clasped his hands at the old lady and did not say another word. Huang Ming had said everything that he needed to say, and he only said what he needed to say after Lu Feng woke up. Because Lu Feng being the possessor of the power of the stars was extremely related to this matter.


    "After this matter is over, we will leave this place. I''ll give you some time to burn an incense stick, just cherish it. "


    The old woman first cupped her hands towards the white-clothed Xuan Zun and said with a bow. Then, he turned to Zhang Pinger who was beside him and spoke with a doting gaze. Listening to this, the happiness and worry in Zhang Pinger''s heart split in half, and then, she slowly walked toward Lu Feng.


    After she finished speaking, the old woman walked in another direction and did not continue to linger here. The others smiled in agreement before walking back into the cave. Seeing Zhang Pinger walking toward him, Lu Feng also stepped forward to welcome him.


    "Feng ¡­"


    A small voice rang out, making Lu Feng feel extremely uncomfortable. Or rather, it was time to separate that Lu Feng wanted to forcefully make Zhang Pinger stay behind. Lu Feng believed that if he persisted, it was very possible that Zhang Pinger would stay to accompany him.


    However, it was impossible for Lu Feng to be this selfish. Then, he immediately stretched out his arms and tightly hugged Zhang Pinger. Zhang Pinger was surprised by the sudden initiative. Even if Zhang Pinger was much older than Lu Feng.


    But at that moment, Zhang Pinger was lying in Lu Feng''s embrace, her heart incomparably happy. Hearing Lu Feng''s firm tone, Zhang Pinger was even more satisfied.


    "Ping`er, believe me, one day I will come and fetch you. When that time comes, I will let the entire continent know that you are my woman."


    Zhang Pinger did not reply, she only nodded. Just like that, the two of them continued to embrace. Even though both of them had endless words to say to each other, both of them maintained a tacit understanding of each other and remained silent. It was as if they were the only two people left in the world.


    Happy times are always short, and sweet relationships are always interfered with by the loathsome. The two of them blissfully snuggled up to each other as a voice that made Lu Feng and Zhang Pinger feel disgusted rang behind them.


    "Ping`er, it''s time for us to leave."


    "I''ve told you many times not to call me Ping-er."


    The young man looked at Zhang Pinger who was in Lu Feng''s embrace, looked at his charming back, and spoke with a somber expression and low voice. Zhang Pinger turned his head when he heard the voice behind him, and said to the young man with an extremely cold tone.


    "Uncle is waiting for you there. I want to talk to Brother Lu Feng for a bit."


    The young man seemed to be accustomed to Zhang Pinger''s attitude towards him, but in front of Lu Feng, the young man still felt that he had lost a lot of face. He ignored Zhang Pinger and walked straight in front of him, looking at Lu Feng with fury in his eyes as he spoke.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhang Pinger did not want the two of them to be alone, even though Zhang Pinger had confidence in Lu Feng, but Lu Feng''s strength had just broken through the Mysterious Sect, so it was unlikely that she was a match for the young man. Zhang Pinger was worried that the young man would harm Lu Feng, hence she spoke to the young man coldly.


    "Ping`er, it''s fine. Go ahead and chat with your senior apprentice-brother for a moment."


    Lu Feng patted Zhang Pinger''s back, and said slowly with a gentle voice. He nodded towards Zhang Pinger, indicating that he was fine. He then looked at the young man in front of him with his tough eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhang Pinger also helplessly sighed, and then continued to look at Lu Feng worriedly, before walking in the direction of the old granny.


    "What is it? Speak."


    "I advise you to take care of yourself. Don''t overestimate yourself."


    "Overestimating yourself? Are you talking about yourself? "


    "You ¡­"


    The two of them chatted. In the face of the youth''s'' kindly advice '', Lu Feng did not appreciate it and directly retorted. The youth was instantly rendered speechless. Lu Feng laughed in disdain in his heart and continued to speak.


    "Get rid of your background, your halo, what do you have left? He actually dares to bark so brazenly here. "


    Lu Feng continued to speak to the young man. Sun Shengyang was not the only one who felt disdain for this young man. Lu Feng was the same. People who thought they were above others had no good ending. Seeing that he could not win against Lu Feng, the young man could only put down his words and leave.


    "Humph, what''s the use of talking nonsense. Middle-earth is not a place where barbarians like you can come to, and our sect is not one that you can enter."


    The young man wanted to teach Lu Feng a lesson, but even though he was angry in his heart, he did not lose his reason. If he took action now, it would be disadvantageous for him, and the young man would not let Lu Feng''s scheme succeed. With a cold snort, he glared at Lu Feng for a moment before leaving.


    "Feng, I will wait for you at Middle-earth. You must come."


    In midair, Zhang Pinger waved at Lu Feng who was below him with tears brimming from her eyes, and said loudly.


    Below, Lu Feng did not reply, but in his eyes, there was incomparable resolution. With both hands clenched into fists, he stared closely at the receding figure of Zhang Pinger.


    "Enough, everyone''s gone. Stop looking."


    Sun Shengyang came over to Lu Feng''s side, patted him and then jokingly said to Lu Feng. His mouth pointed towards the direction of the cave, indicating that Lu Feng still had other people there.


    "Senior, this junior is lacking in manners. May I know senior''s name?"


    Arriving at the cave, seeing the white clothed Profound Elder who was faintly smiling at him, Lu Feng hurriedly walked forward and bowed as he asked for guidance.


    "Haha, there is no need to be so reserved. My name is Bai Juechen."


    "Bai Juechen?"


    Just as the white-clothed Mystical Master Bai Juechen finished introducing herself, Huang Ming, who was beside him, said to Bai Juechen in shock. The respect in her eyes was even more obvious. Bai Juechen did not make any introductions while Lu Feng was unconscious. Therefore, Huang Ming did not know Bai Juechen''s name.


    Lu Feng''s gaze was attracted over, and he asked Huang Ming curiously. Huang Ming, you know senior? "


    "Bai Juechen, a genius from the Northern Region. He has a very high understanding of sword intent and is known as the Karakorum Sword Saint. He is known as the hero of the Northern Region and has a very high reputation."


    After Huang Ming''s brief introduction, Lu Feng turned around and also looked at Bai Juechen in shock. It was not only because of Bai Juechen''s character, but more so because of the word "Karakorum" that Huang Ming had mentioned before. Lu Feng still remembered the battle of Kunlun Hall two years later.


    "Karakorum? But the Kunlun Hall? "


    "That''s right, it is Kunlun Hall, the place you will be going to in two years."


    Looking at Lu Feng''s astonished expression, Bai Juechen said with a smile. Two years later, the Kunlun Hall Youth Tournament was the largest and most important tournament in the entire Northern Region. Everyone wanted to go to the Middle-earth of the Mysterious Cultivator Holy Land.


    Lu Feng was naturally not an exception. Therefore, Bai Juechen was sure that Lu Feng would attend as well. Suddenly, Lu Feng seemed to have thought of something, and shouted loudly, "Not good!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Feng''s shout caused other people to be slightly shocked in their hearts. When they thought something had happened and they were all looking at Lu Feng, a trace of awkwardness appeared on Lu Feng''s face, and then, he slowly spoke out.


    "I forgot to ask, what''s the name of Ping-er''s sect?"


    "F * ck!"


    Sun Shengyang was the first to react as he rolled his eyes at Lu Feng. He silently cursed, and looked at Lu Feng with great disdain as he walked forward and slowly said, "You are only concerned with warmth, how can you still remember the proper matters. I''ve already asked for you all Senior Sister Zhang''s sect name is Xuan Xu Gong!"

 C121 Coexisting star seeker

    "That''s right, Brother Huang, there are a lot of things I''m a bit suspicious of."


    "What is it? Feel free to speak!"


    After this matter was over, Lu Feng lowered his head and thought for a while. Then, he looked at Huang Ming and asked with an indifferent expression of suspicion.


    "Do you have any impression of the Cangzhou City?"


    "Haha, are you talking about Dark Yin Sect or your little disciple?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Huang Ming laughed without even thinking and said to Lu Feng with a faint smile.


    "Since you know why you didn''t conveniently take care of the Dark Yin Sect''s Protector, then with your strength coupled with the restrained nature of righteousness, it would simply be a piece of cake.


    Furthermore, how did you know the locations of the Exquisite Bloodline and the Exquisite Flute? "


    However, Lu Feng had a lot of suspicions in his heart. Looking at Huang Ming, it was obvious that he knew everything, yet he had bought a foreshadowing brush for everything. It was as if Huang Ming had arranged everything for him.


    This kind of feeling made Lu Feng feel very bad. Therefore, Lu Feng took this opportunity to ask all of the doubts in his heart.


    Huang Ming continued to look at Lu Feng with a bland smile, and did not answer Lu Feng''s question. Wang Yaxiu, who was standing at the side, stood up and smiled, and said to Lu Feng.


    "This is actually not Huang Ming''s fault. Back then, the two of us only coincidentally met with the remnant of the Exquisite Flute, the Mythical Flute and the Exquisite Bloodline were together.


    So we decided that the Exquisite Bloodline must be nearby, and so the two of us went to the Cangzhou City, and we did indeed feel the aura of the Dark Yin Sect.


    However, it is more appropriate for you to make a move than us. Don''t forget your status, and the effect will far surpass ours. "Therefore, this can be considered to be a help to you."


    Indeed, Wang Yaxiu was right. Lu Feng also understood this logic, it was just that he was not willing to be arranged by others.


    If Huang Ming had directly eliminated the Dark Yin Sect, then this kind of situation would inevitably occur in the Cangzhou City. It was impossible for Huang Ming to stay in the Cangzhou City forever.


    But Lu Feng''s treatment of him was different. What was Lu Feng''s identity? Prince Stellar of the Dazzling Sky Empire could be considered a member of the royal family.


    Be it the appointment or prestige, it was good for. Huang Ming naturally would not fight for the achievement.


    "Oh right, Exquisite Bloodline has hidden himself extremely well, even the power of the stars cannot detect him. Why did you detect him and have Jiao Er find the Exquisite Flute?


    Was the Nature Energy really that much higher than the power of the stars? Even such a hidden bloodline can be detected? "


    In Lu Feng''s heart, he still remembered what the Little Star had told him. The Exquisite Bloodline was extremely well hidden, if it wasn''t activated before, almost no one would be able to sense the existence of the Exquisite Bloodline.


    Otherwise, the Dark Yin Sect would not be eyeing Ling Jiao''s Exquisite Bloodline like a tiger eyeing its prey. But Huang Ming could directly know about the matter of Ling Jiao being in Exquisite Bloodline.


    This made Lu Feng even more suspicious. He was not jealous of the power of the Nature Energy, but simply wanted to answer questions in his mind.


    "Hehe, you think too highly of righteousness. Sometimes, rumors can''t be completely believed."


    Wang Yaxiu covered her mouth and giggled, looking at Lu Feng''s innocent appearance, she was extremely cute.


    Seeing Wang Yaxiu''s reaction, not only Lu Feng, but even Sun Shengyang and Bai Juechen who were beside him were a little confused.


    Listening to Wang Yaxiu''s words, the Righteous Qi was not the rumoured number one cultivation technique on the continent. At this moment, Huang Ming also slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and stood out to explain.


    "The Navy Tide Continent has hidden dragons and crouching tigers, they do not have any so-called number one cultivation technique. If the Righteous Qi Method is placed in the Northern Region, it might really be called the number one cultivation technique.


    However, it could not dominate the entire Navy Tide Continent. Furthermore, the power of the star power, the strength of the Mystery Star Diagram was no weaker than the Righteous Qi, and it was even stronger.


    It''s just that your current strength is too weak and you haven''t discovered it yet. Nature Energy and Star Force are two different paths, you don''t have to be too entangled.


    As for the Exquisite Bloodline? You can''t even feel it with your star power, and you can''t feel it with your Nature Energy either. "But Ya Xiu can."


    After Huang Ming finished explaining, he nodded his head slightly. In his heart, he felt somewhat relieved. At the same time, he cast a doubtful gaze at Wang Yaxiu.


    Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu continued to talk, leaving behind suspicions every single time, making the recalcitrant Sun Shengyang a little impatient.


    "The cultivation technique I cultivate is the Spirit Seeking Technique. Although its combat power is far inferior to other profound cultivation techniques, in terms of aura and bloodline, it has indeed far surpassed the current you."


    It was only now that the doubt in Lu Feng''s heart was completely relieved. He looked at Wang Yaxiu with a serious gaze and stayed by Huang Ming''s side the entire time, causing him to neglect Wang Yaxiu''s existence.


    He never expected that Wang Yaxiu''s cultivation technique would be so mystical, from the looks of it, even when they were in polar glacier, they would not be able to sense each other with the Righteous Qi.


    Wang Yaxiu could still sense the existence of herself and Sun Shengyang. The Navy Tide Continent was well-hidden, such a mystical technique could actually exist.


    "Alright, since everything here is over, I will leave as well."


    Bai Juechen still had a faint smile on his face as he took a step forward to stand beside Lu Feng and spoke to the rest.


    "Senior, please wait a moment. Can this junior come with you?"


    Lu Feng did not know where the Kunlun Hall was. Since Bai Juechen was currently in the Kunlun Hall, it would naturally be best if he could go there together with them.


    "No."


    Without waiting for Bai Juechen to speak, Huang Ming rejected Lu Feng''s request. Bai Juechen looked at Lu Feng with a faint smile, as if he knew that Huang Ming would obstruct him.


    "Why? Don''t you want to participate in the competition with the young people of Kunlun Hall?


    Lu Feng turned his head, looked at Huang Ming who had just spoke, and tilted his head, as he asked doubtfully. Although there were still two years left before the competition, he could still cultivate if he went earlier.


    Since the Kunlun Hall was above the entire northern region, then there was naturally a mysterious place. Being able to cultivate in such a mysterious place would definitely benefit his cultivation greatly.


    "Of course I want to participate, and I don''t want to give up on the secret realm of Karakorum. But let''s not talk about the time now, Kunlun Hall is not suitable for you. "


    Huang Ming slightly stepped forward, stood in front of Lu Feng and explained. He then turned to look at Bai Juechen and nodded slightly.


    Lu Feng had never heard of the secret realm of Kunlun that Huang Ming spoke of, he could only frown and become slightly curious. Just as Lu Feng was about to speak, Bai Juechen patted on Lu Feng''s shoulder.


    "Little Brother Huang is right, Kunlun Hall isn''t suitable for you. Moreover, not everyone in Kunlun Hall is like me. You need to know the severity of the power of the stars. "


    Considering Lu Feng''s perception, he was naturally able to understand the meaning behind Bai Juechen''s words. If this was the usual calm Lu Feng.


    He might not request to follow Bai Juechen to the Kunlun Hall, but after seeing Zhang Pinger, Lu Feng''s heart had become chaotic. He needed strength to proceed towards the Middle-earth.


    The Astral Energy was a cultivation technique passed down from the Archaeopterygium, many people were jealous, many people wanted it for themselves. Bai Juechen was a bold and unrestrained person; he hated evil like it was his enemy.


    But the others in the Kunlun Hall would definitely have other thoughts, which would be disadvantageous to Lu Feng who had not grown up yet. Furthermore, there must be some other reason why Huang Ming was so willing to reject it.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then I will definitely pay you a visit two years from now."


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Lu Feng did not force his. He tried his best to calm down the anxiety in his heart. He regained his calm and collected state of mind.


    He bowed respectfully to Bai Juechen as he spoke. Bai Juechen smiled and nodded. After taking a glance at Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang, he turned around and left the cave.


    Without a word, his figure flashed. He disappeared immediately. It was as if he had never appeared at all. That was no ordinary speed.


    Seeing Bai Jue Chen leave, Lu Feng turned and looked at Huang Ming quietly. Lu Feng knew that Huang Ming had something to tell him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What does the polar glacier have? Why did you leave a message for me to go to polar glacier? I don''t believe that you knew about the appearance of the Evil Demons in polar glacier at that time. "


    Looking at Huang Ming, Lu Feng finally asked the question that had been bothering him for a long time. Back in Dazzling Sky Empire, Huang Ming had left a message for him on the polar glacier.


    After almost a year, Lu Feng finally arrived at polar glacier. Lu Feng did not believe that Huang Ming brought him here just to witness the birth of the Frigid Pearl of Snow Region.


    "Haha, indeed, at that time I did not know what had happened to the glacier. But one thing I knew long ago. that there is a trace of inheritance left behind by the Chen Xing Ancestor and the Monarch Haoran in the polar glacier. "


    "What?!"


    When Huang Ming said that, both Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang was shocked. Unexpectedly, the polar glacier had two of the Ancestor''s legacy, no wonder Huang Ming wanted him to head to the polar glacier.


    Furthermore, he still had to wait for everyone to leave before he could reveal his shocking secret.


    "You don''t have to be that surprised. Strictly speaking, it''s just a trace of energy left behind, and it''s not a relic or a place of inheritance."


    This energy will reach us both at the same time, otherwise no one will be able to open it. This is the reason why I asked you to come to polar glacier.


    Two years later, the Kunlun Hall Competition would only be held to participants under the Mystical realm. With your current strength, you''re at the bottom.


    The northern region was also filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. It was best not to think of others as so simple. It is the eternal truth that there is no one beyond the heavens. "


    Seeing Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s surprised expressions, Huang Ming also mischievously smiled. After which, he slowly spoke out everything that had happened.


    If it was only a strand of energy, Lu Feng would not be so shocked. But, thinking about it, Lu Feng stood up straight and looked at Huang Ming seriously.


    "Who exactly are you? Why do you know so much? "


    Huang Ming was also confused, he had never seen Lu Feng speak to him in such a serious manner before. Huang Ming faintly sighed, and then spoke to Lu Feng with the same seriousness.


    "I thought the concealment would take longer. But I didn''t expect you to find out so early. That''s why I never set out with you.


    I''m just worried that you might discover something. Since you''ve discovered it, there''s nothing for me to hide. But there is one thing I will never do you harm.


    Because, I am your star instigator! "

 C122 Iceberg canyon connection inheritance

    "Star Seeker?"


    Lu Feng did not know about the Star Caster that Huang Ming had mentioned, and looked at Huang Ming with suspicion. Sun Shengyang also didn''t know of this name, and curiously looked at Huang Ming.


    "That''s right, it''s the Star Summoner. It''s normal for the Mystery Star Diagram not to tell you. After all, it was a very old story. The owner of every generation of Mystery Star Diagram had a Star Summoner.


    This was passed down from the Paleo-Desolation Period. It was agreed upon by the Ancestor of Chen Xing and the Monarch Haoran. Logically speaking, for every generation of Mystery Star Diagram successors, Star Seekers should be Mystical Cultivators with Righteous Qi.


    However, only our generation has encountered such a situation. The previous Star Realm cultivators did not cultivate the Nature Energy. That shows two things.


    First, you and I can stand together and reach the pinnacle. Strictly speaking, my job is to help you reach the top. Secondly, it also meant that the turmoil on the continent had truly reached the point of life and death.


    Otherwise, your star instigator would definitely not be me. It was someone else. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about me harming you. The inheritor of the Mystery Star Diagram and the star instigator coexist in life and death. "


    Huang Ming explained what happened in detail, and it also made Lu Feng feel like he was in contact with a new continent. At the same time, he muttered to himself about the Little Star. He actually didn''t tell his about such an important matter.


    Lu Feng lifted his head to look at Huang Ming again, the look in his eyes had changed. There were no longer any gaps, and the eyes he looked at Sun Shengyang with were practically the same.


    This meant that Lu Feng treated Huang Ming as his second life and death brother. The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curved into a smile. It was a good thing to have an extra brother.


    Immediately after, Lu Feng seemed to have thought of something, and asked Huang Ming indifferently: How do you know about these things? "Why don''t I know?"


    "Very simple, Monarch Haoran told me."


    "What?" Monarch Haoran? You''ve seen the Monarch Haoran? "


    Towards this legendary Emperor, Lu Feng was extremely shocked. The Monarch Haoran could be said to be the most mysterious Profound Emperor within the Navy Tide Continent, and it was also one of the Profound Emperor that Lu Feng admired the most.


    He was righteous and resentful. To be able to create such a majestic and extraordinary cultivation technique, how could Lu Feng not admire it?


    Looking at Lu Feng''s astonished tone and gaze, Huang Ming made a fuss about nothing and said to him, "What is there to be surprised about? Is it that strange? "


    Lu Feng thought about it again, and that made sense. As the inheritor of the Righteous Energy Art, it was normal for him to have seen the Monarch Haoran before. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Huang Ming to know so many things.


    In that case, it wouldn''t be weird for Huang Ming to know so many things. Although Lu Feng didn''t really want to listen to the arrangements of the heavens, there were some things that he couldn''t change either. At the moment, Lu Feng didn''t really want to change either.


    "You don''t have to be too conflicted. Every time a Mystery Star Diagram appeared in this world, it represented the turmoil of the continent. Without exception. It''s just that the turmoil of our time has surpassed everything from before.


    The Mystery Star Diagram''s goal was only to prevent the continent from perishing. Therefore, your mission is only one, and that is to reach the peak and do your best to prevent danger. "


    After hearing what Huang Ming had to say, Lu Feng nodded his head indifferently. Whether it was for himself or for the continent. Lu Feng had to reach the pinnacle, possess the power to change the heavens and earth in order to obtain the freedom he desired.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    After tidying up his thoughts, Lu Feng continued to look at Huang Ming and asked. Since he had already made his decision, he didn''t want to waste any more time.


    "Seclusion, cultivation, and breakthrough."


    "Seclusion? What''s the use of us going into seclusion with our current strength? "


    "You forget? What did I let you come to the polar glacier for? " Huang Ming raised his eyebrows, and said to Lu Feng with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Inheritance?!"


    Lu Feng smacked his head and thought back to what Huang Ming had said before, about how the polar glacier had kept the small inheritance left by the Emperor and the Monarch Haoran. He immediately said with a smile on his face.


    "That''s right, let''s go."


    With that, Huang Ming turned and walked out of the cave. Lu Feng could only follow Huang Ming and leave. Wang Yaxiu and Sun Shengyang looked at each other and silently followed.


    Wang Yaxiu looked at Sun Shengyang and shrugged, showing her helplessness. Huang Ming was precisely such a person. He, who was not good with words, would probably only say so much when she met the owner of the Mystery Star Diagram.


    They had completely ignored Wang Yaxiu and Sun Shengyang, but Sun Shengyang was not frustrated at all. Lu Feng was equally happy to see Lu Feng becoming stronger. Moreover, Sun Shengyang did not believe that he would lose to Lu Feng.


    Once again arriving at the outskirts of the polar glacier and sensing the ice-cold temperature, he looked at the cold wind howling in front of him. Lu Feng''s eyes fell into deep thought.


    Zhang Pinger''s agile figure once again appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes, as though Zhang Pinger was right in front of him, as though she was within reach of her hands.


    He lightly shook his head, then lifted his leg and followed Huang Ming''s figure into the heart of polar glacier, which was absolutely terrifying to hear.


    "Since the polar glacier is the number one danger zone in the Northern Region, it isn''t just a coincidence that it was arranged by the heavens.


    The temperature of the polar glacier is extremely low, and can even be said to be the lowest temperature in such a large area. Although there are no ferocious beasts inside, we still need to be careful at all times. "


    The cold wind that blew past his ears brought with it pieces of snowflakes, blowing on his face, as though it was a powerful sword qi that was attacking his body, Lu Feng agreed with what he said.


    As he went deeper and deeper into the polar glacier, Lu Feng clearly felt that even with Lu Feng''s strength, if he was slightly careless, he would easily turn into an ice sculpture.


    The Star God Defense had always been attached to the surface of his body, but even so, the meridians in his body started to freeze a little, and the blood vessels in his body also started to slow down.


    At this moment, Huang Ming stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and looked at Wang Yaxiu who was about to crumble. The two of them looked at each other, and nodded to each other.


    After that, Lu Feng circulated the profound energy in his body, channeled the power of the stars, and slowly ascended into the air, merging with Huang Ming''s Righteous Energy and forming a translucent protective barrier with a blue radiance.


    After firmly protecting the four of them, Wang Yaxiu slightly raised her head and looked at the situation above him.


    With Wang Yaxiu being at the peak of the Profound King Realm, she indeed could not persevere any further. Even with Sun Shengyang''s tyrannical demon beast bloodline, she wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long, let alone someone with a mortal body like Wang Yaxiu.


    Lu Feng returned the courtesy with a slight smile, then continued to walk forward with Huang Ming. Just like that, the four of them shuttled back and forth the polar glacier that everyone was talking about.


    The light blue transparent barrier blocked the snow and ice outside, but it was unable to block the extremely low temperature. Just when the few of them could not hold on any longer, Huang Ming stopped in his tracks once more.


    Huang Ming turned his head to look at Lu Feng, and only nodded. Then, his gaze shifted towards a gigantic ice mountain valley in front of him.


    At this moment, Huang Ming could not hold on any longer. If he spoke and his profound energy dissipated, Huang Ming''s meridians would probably freeze to death.


    The four of them quickened their steps, entering the Ice Mountain Canyon. Under Huang Ming''s lead, they arrived at a cave of ice.


    An extremely ordinary ice cave was not luxurious nor shocking, but once you stepped into it, you would no longer be able to feel the extremely low temperature, nor the sword-like ice and snow.


    After Lu Feng withdrew his star power, he turned his head to look outside the cave. The snow and ice were still whistling in the wind, a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Huang Ming patted Lu Feng''s shoulder, then continued to walk toward the front of the ice cave. From the outside, it looked extremely normal and small, but upon entering, he realized that there was something different.


    They passed by a stone wall and stood on it. A huge stone door blocked their path, and there were two empty spots on the left and right side of the stone door.


    Huang Ming stood on the right side and raised his right hand, placing it above the blank stone wall. Then, he indicated for Lu Feng to do as he was told. Lu Feng raised his hand, looked at it, and then did the same thing as Huang Ming.


    The two of them looked at each other, and simultaneously placed their hands on the stone wall. A white and blue light flashed, and the entire stone door began to shake.


    After the two of them retreated, they stood in front of the stone door. As the stone door gradually opened, the two of them lifted their feet and slowly entered the room.


    and Sun Shengyang, who were behind them, also carefully lifted their feet and stepped in. None of them were obstructed in the slightest, and after they entered, the stone door closed and everyone was shocked by the scene before their eyes.


    It was not that solemn and dignified, but rather ordinary. There was a small stone door on the left and right side of the cave.


    One star, one majesty. He stood there quietly, as if he was waiting for his master''s arrival, waiting for his master to enter.


    "Is this the inheritance?"


    "Probably."


    "Should?"


    Lu Feng turned and looked around, looking at the normal stone walls, he asked curiously. Huang Ming was also looking at the scene inside the cave, and answered.


    Hearing Huang Ming''s words, Lu Feng became even more speechless. Hearing this, Huang Ming also did not know what was happening, but he was not worried.


    The stars on the left and right were vast, clearly indicating that this place was related to Huang Ming and himself. Furthermore, looking at the star pattern above his own stone door, even Lu Feng himself felt that it was incomparably profound.


    "Nonsense, it''s not like I''ve come here before. Monarch Haoran only left a map in my mind, it''s already not bad that I was able to find it."


    Huang Ming rolled his eyes, and helplessly said to Lu Feng as he spread out his hands. He then walked straight in front of the stone door that was engraved with the word ''Haoran''.


    "Hey, are you planning on going in just like that? What about us? "I don''t care?"


    Seeing that Lu Feng and Huang Ming were about to reach out their hands to push open the stone door, Sun Shengyang, who had been silent all this time, couldn''t help but ask.


    Hearing the voices behind them, the two of them turned their heads around and laughed embarrassedly. Then, Huang Ming said to him, "Brother Sun, I''m sorry.


    The profound energy here is extremely dense, and is of great help to the two of you. You two can look for the rest yourselves, I think that since it is the place that the Ancestor of Chen Xing and the Monarch Haoran left behind, it would not be that simple. "


    Huang Ming casually said to Sun Shengyang. Even with Huang Ming''s cold heart, he was still a little unable to hold onto the opportunity that was in front of him. Seeing that Sun Shengyang had the urge to hit him, Lu Feng waved his hand to indicate that he could not do anything about it.


    Subsequently, the two of them pushed open the stone door and entered the room. The stone door closed behind them. The cave returned to its usual silence. Seeing this, Sun Shengyang slowly extended his two middle fingers towards the two stone doors.


    "F * ck!"

 C123 Twin Dragon Sea Tiger Ape

    The mountain was devoid of time, and in the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed.


    In a huge ice mountain at the core of the polar glacier''s northern region of Navy Tide Continent, Sun Shengyang leaned on a stone wall in a hidden sealed cave, bored out of his mind.


    "It''s been two years, why haven''t these two come out yet? They''re too slow."


    Looking at the four sides of the stone wall, Sun Shengyang felt bored to death. Nearly two years had already passed, and Lu Feng and Huang Ming had not made a single movement since entering the stone hut.


    Sun Shengyang and Wang Yaxiu''s cultivation had risen explosively within the span of two years. With Sun Shengyang''s original cultivation of the eighth level of the Profound King Realm, he had discovered a spot of energy and profound energy that was extremely suitable for him in the cave.


    Using this profound energy, he broke through the Profound King in one go, and reached the fourth level of the Mysterious Sect. Although Wang Yaxiu''s talent was not as good as Sun Shengyang''s, he had a higher starting point.


    His cultivation had also reached the third level of the Mysterious Sect, to the point where he could enter the realm of middle Mysterious Sect at any time. In these two years, Sun Shengyang had only cultivated.


    With Sun Shengyang''s personality, if not for the seal at this place, which and Lu Feng were unable to open with their combined strength, Sun Shengyang would have left long ago.


    "Hee hee, let''s wait a little longer. I think we''ll be there soon."


    Listening to Sun Shengyang''s boring words, Wang Yaxiu covered his mouth and giggled. A month ago, when Sun Shengyang had woken up from his cultivation, he had done so everyday.


    Wang Yaxiu was no longer surprised. After understanding Sun Shengyang a little, she could not wait anymore. Wang Yaxiu was even worried that Sun Shengyang would ignore the consequences and smash the door and enter.


    However, Sun Shengyang really had that thought. If he was not worried that he would be harmed, Sun Shengyang would have long ago brandished his Qi Tian Ji and break into the house.


    "There should still be a month left, I wonder if I''ll make it in time."


    Sun Shengyang calculated the time. There was still more than a month until Kunlun Hall youth competition, but the two of them still did not make any movements. Sun Shengyang was unavoidably a little anxious.


    It was not because of him, but because he was worried for Lu Feng. Sun Shengyang knew how important the Large Competition was to Lu Feng, and it was a reasonable bridge to enter the Middle-earth.


    Lu Feng definitely could not miss it, and he did not want Lu Feng to miss it either. He frowned as he looked at both sides of the stone wall.


    Wang Yaxiu, who was at the side, also stopped laughing, and looked at the two people in the room with a heavy expression. Indeed, it was too late.


    Huang Ming also did not want to lose this opportunity. Furthermore, the four of them did not know the location of the Kunlun Hall.


    Just as Wang Yaxiu was frowning and about to speak, the profound energy in the cave suddenly increased dramatically.


    When Sun Shengyang and Wang Yaxiu saw this, their faces faintly smiled, and then, they swiftly gathered together before retreating far, far away. Looking at the gradually forming vast stars above, and feeling the trembling of the cave, the two knew that Lu Feng and Huang Ming were about to come out from seclusion.


    The stars appeared in the sky, the righteous energy was present in his heart!


    There was righteousness in the heaven and earth, and it was all in the shape of a hodgepodge. The bottom part was a river, while the top part was the stars. In the human world, one could live freely.


    At this moment, the scene that was happening before him could not be described with more appropriate than this poem. Even Sun Shengyang, who was extremely impatient, was shocked by the scene before his eyes to the point that he couldn''t speak.


    Wang Yaxiu, on the other hand, was watching the changes in the cave intently. Her intelligent eyes were filled with infatuation, as girls always liked beautiful things.


    Above the cave, the stars that filled the sky formed a vast Milky Way. Below, the white and colorful light fog made people feel as if they were entering a fairyland.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    A flood dragon burst out of the water, its huge head proudly roaring from the white mist. An illusory star appeared between its horns above its head.


    The dragon steadied its body and looked down with its proud head into the white fog, as if it was waiting for something. In an instant, as expected, it roared again and a huge serpent dragon flew up into the sky.


    The head has two horns and is shaped like a deer. Red mane grew from the neck to the back, and the scales from the waist down were unexpectedly all opposite. Their feet were like flood dragons, and their front end was very wide.


    It was at the same level as the flood dragon. It opened its huge mouth and transparent white gas was emitted. Under the light of the star on its back, another scene appeared in the cave.


    The streets were like cities, like mountains and rivers, like small towns and villages, like dense forests. In the blink of an eye, the scene changed.


    Suddenly, the scene returned to the vast stars once more. A jade banner fell from the sky and slowly landed between the flood dragon and sea serpent dragon. The banner was inscribed with a star connection diagram. One of the stars flashed abnormally.


    The three objects formed a wondrous sight, but the changes in the cave did not stop. As the Nature Energy continued to increase, the power of the stars also increased.


    Strangely, it didn''t stop. With a furious roar, the divine beast appeared once more. This time, the appearance of the demon beasts shocked Sun Shengyang, who was standing below.


    An arm-piercing white ape suddenly appeared. Its slender arm held the jade banner between the two dragons in one hand and then jumped with force from its hind legs.


    Waving the jade banner in his hand was a dazzling sword flower. Then, the twin dragons seemed to have a tacit understanding with each other as the gigantic body of the dragon slowly approached and the Arm Clearing Ape descended from the sky.


    Xiao Chen extended his left hand and slowly opened his palm. A star slowly rose; it was as though his hand could pluck stars from the sky as he looked down at the living beings of the world.


    Looking at the giant ape who was looking down on all of creation, Sun Shengyang rubbed his hands together in excitement, even though the Penetrating Arm Ape in the air was not the same body as Sun Shengyang.


    But they were all of the same kind. Looking at the similar seniors picking up stars, the sight of them stepping on the twin dragons made Sun Shengyang exclaim in his heart, and he even felt a little smug.


    "Boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    The white mist gradually disappeared and a mountain rose up from the ground. The top of the mountain looked like an abyss that had been cut open by a sharp sword. A river flowed down from the mountain peak.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    "Hiss, hiss ~ ~ ~"


    At one end of the mountain, a majestic tiger that was like the king of demonic beasts suddenly appeared, roaring towards the sky. The heaven and earth began to tremble, and at the other end of the mountain, a huge white snake wriggled its huge body, coiling around the mountain.


    The tiger suddenly roared and exerted strength into its hind legs. It jumped over mountains and rivers and collided with the white snake on the other side.


    The tiger roared again, and the giant yellow tiger disappeared. A man in a yellow beast robe appeared, holding a silver-white spear in his hand.


    On his forehead was a faint ''King'' word, exuding an extraordinary majesty, while the ''White Snake'' beside him meandered along the brawny man''s arm, circling around his left arm.


    In the silver white spear in his right hand, a mysterious star flashed, causing the originally white spear head to shine even more brilliantly. The black star on the head of the white snake on his left arm was also inlaid.


    At this moment, a tit-for-tat confrontation had formed above the cave. The strong man and the giant ape bellowed at the same time, the jade banner in the giant ape''s hand clashing against the silver spear in the sturdy man''s hand.


    A white light flashed, and when everyone opened their eyes again, everything in the cave had disappeared. It was as if nothing had ever happened.


    All that was left behind were the vast and boundless galaxies and the boundless Nature Energy. However, six Mysterious Stars in the sky constantly flashed as a thin silver line connected the six Mysterious Stars together.


    The star paths were connected, and the mysterious stars were connected. Righteous and vigorous!


    Sun Shengyang and Wang Yaxiu were both shocked by the scene from just now. They were speechless, and quietly raised their heads to look at the scene.


    Suddenly, a glint flashed past their eyes. They sat cross-legged, closed their eyes, placed their hands on their knees, and started cultivating.


    The thick star power and Nature Energy around them allowed the two of them to cultivate without restraint, and allowed them to cultivate without fear of their heart demons and insufficient Spirit Realm.


    The cave regained its calm once more. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the heavy stone doors on both sides of the cave slowly opened, accompanied by the ear-piercing sound of stone grinding.


    As the stone door opened, an ancient aura that seemed to have been sealed for tens of thousands of years rushed forth. In that instant, it caused one to feel as though they had returned to ancient times.


    Sun Shengyang and Wang Yaxiu''s bodies trembled at almost the same time as they retracted their hands. They slowly opened their eyes and looked at the two majestic figures in front of them. The corner of her mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    "You brat, you''ve finally come out. I thought you were dead."


    Sun Shengyang stood up, he walked straight to Lu Feng''s front with an expressionless face, raised his fist and punched Lu Feng on the chest, and said with a faint smile,


    Feeling the familiar voice, the familiar action, the familiar face, Lu Feng''s expression, which did not change in the past two years, slightly rose as if he had stiffened.


    Behind him, Wang Yaxiu also arrived in front of Huang Ming, gazing at him with deep emotions. The two of them did not say a word as Wang Yaxiu''s delicate body sank into Huang Ming''s bosom.


    Huang Ming reached out his arms and pulled Wang Yaxiu into his embrace, tightly hugging his lover. After not seeing him for two years, ever since Wang Yaxiu had finished cultivating, he had been thinking and worrying about him day and night.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    A dry cough sounded, interrupting Huang Ming and his warmth. Huang Ming turned his head to look at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s expressions, which showed that they were trying to start a fight.


    Slightly embarrassed, he rubbed his forehead, while Wang Yaxiu, who was in her embrace, blushed slightly as she turned around to look at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang.


    "Kid, you''re great. Your cultivation is already so high, but I can''t even see through you."


    Sun Shengyang carefully sensed Lu Feng''s Qi, but was surprised to realize, that in front of him, Lu Feng was as mysterious as the abyss, unable to sense Lu Feng''s true cultivation level.


    "I have understood something, so I hid my aura. You''re not bad too, your Mysterious Sect is already at the fifth level. "


    Lu Feng smiled faintly, thinking back to the technique he had comprehended when he lit up the Hidden Star Peak. Lu Feng nodded in satisfaction, surprised by Sun Shengyang''s cultivation.


    Lu Feng and Huang Ming were able to reach such a level due to the inheritance of energy that came from the Chen Xing Ancestor and the Monarch Haoran. However, Sun Shengyang was only able to reach the fifth level of the Mysterious Sect after he went into seclusion in the cave.


    It had to be said that the Mysterious Spirit Ape''s innate talent was a little high. Even Lu Feng was a little envious of Sun Shengyang, but when he thought about the haughty Mysterious Spirit Ape that Sun Qitian had told him about, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "Let''s go. It''s too late for us to leave now."


    "Let''s go!"

 C124 A glacial burst of power

    As the four of them walked out of the cave, they once again felt the extremely low temperature.


    Huang Ming had already reached the eighth level of the Mysterious Sect, a realm higher than Lu Feng''s. Just in case, when the two of them looked at each other, both of them floated into the air with their star energy and Righteous Qi once again.


    The two of them collided and formed a transparent energy shield that protected the four of them. Everyone''s mood was quite relaxed as they walked out.


    Walking out of the polar glacier and looking at the snow white world behind them, everyone had a feeling that they had reincarnated. After two years of closed door cultivation, no one knew what had happened in the continent.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng and his brows furrowed, he raised his head and looked towards the southern sky, then bent his body slightly, as though an enemy had appeared.


    Only when a white figure appeared did the two of them relax their vigilance and stand up straight. After the white clothed figure slowly landed on the ground, the crowd respectfully bowed and greeted him.


    "Senior Bai, what a coincidence!"


    The person who came was none other than the Karakorum Sword Saint, Bai Juechen. Lu Feng asked curiously as he looked at Bai Juechen, who still had a faint smile on his face.


    This was such a coincidence. Just as they walked out of polar glacier''s domain, Bai Jue Chen stepped out into the air, causing Lu Feng to be confused.


    "Unfortunately, every month, I come here for a few days. This time, I happen to feel your auras. Although I do not dare to admit it, I have seen them for myself. All of you have truly broadened my horizons."


    Bai Juechen shook his head indifferently and looked at the four people in front of him. Two years had already passed, and it hadn''t been that long. For some of the almighty elders, ten years of closed-door training was a very normal thing.


    But the four of them had only spent two years'' time, and their cultivation had actually advanced so fast, even reaching the realm of high-level Mysterious Sect. How could this not surprise Bai Juechen?


    Two years ago, Lu Feng''s cultivation had only just broken through the Mysterious Sect, for him to be able to breakthrough so quickly without any instability.


    "Did something happen here?"


    "Of course there''s something I need to do. I''ll be waiting for all of you."


    "Waiting for us?"


    Hearing that Bai Jue Chen was here to wait for them, Lu Feng became even more confused. Bai Jue Chen was a dignified Master Xuan, also known as the Karakorum Sword Saint.


    "That''s right, we are waiting for you, for the competition to begin. The position of Kunlun Hall is very special, and without someone to guide us, we cannot enter the Kunlun Hall."


    Bai Juechen''s explanation allowed everyone to relax. Originally, they had been worried that they would not be able to find the Kunlun Hall within a month. With Bai Juechen leading the way, things couldn''t be any better.


    The four of them looked at Bai Juechen as their impression of him soared. The fact that Bai Juechen, who they had only met once, was able to pick up the four of them made them feel extremely flattered.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Senior."


    Lu Feng bowed and thanked him respectfully. Huang Ming, on the other hand, regained his serious and cold expression in front of the onlookers. He didn''t seem to like speaking much, as if he only talked when no one else was around.


    And Sun Shengyang also didn''t like this kind of flattery, which also made Lu Feng the leader of a couple. Huang Ming was not against this either. His mission was to assist the possessor of the Astral Energy to reach the pinnacle.


    Bai Juechen nodded before turning around and flying towards the south. Lu Feng and the rest followed closely behind. Seeing how the things below were getting smaller, everyone''s heart began to beat with excitement.


    "Senior Bai, what are the rules for Karakorum''s martial arts competition?"


    Lu Feng and the others did not know much about the Karakorum''s competition, even Qiu Feiming did not know the rules of the competition, so he did not explain them to Lu Feng clearly.


    When he thought of this, Lu Feng became indescribably excited. He didn''t know if he could meet Qiu Feiming and Liu Yanbin this time, but back then, he remembered that Liu Yanbin also wanted to participate in the Kunlun duels.


    "Karakorum Savant''s goal in this competition is to unearth the geniuses of the northern region and enter the Middle-earth so that they can have a better chance of development. At that time, there would be many envoys from the Middle-earth coming to watch the battle.


    You must perform well, this time, a few sects are still powerful in Middle-earth, if you can enter, it will be of great benefit to you all. "


    Bai Juechen did not answer Lu Feng''s question nor did he tell him the rules of the competition. It was unknown if he did it on purpose or if even Bai Juechen did not know the specific rules.


    Lu Feng''s eyes moved, and cunningly stood beside Bai Juechen, raising his brows and asking indifferently: I wonder what sect has come to spectate this battle? Senior Bai, could you tell me a little? "


    Looking at Lu Feng''s cunning expression, Bai Juechen shook his head. Actually, Bai Juechen liked to speak frankly and didn''t like to beat around the bush.


    Lu Feng wanted to know in advance, if he had the qualifications to enter the Middle-earth, he would be able to choose a good sect to enter.


    "Haha, brat, how could I not know your thoughts?" However, the Kunlun duels are for choosing people, not for choosing people. Unless a lot of sects are fighting for one person at the same time, you will not have the chance to choose your own sect.


    One of the sects that came here today is more suitable for you, and that is the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was one of the top sects in the Middle-earth.


    Furthermore, if you are lucky enough to enter the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, then we can be considered to be in the same sect. "


    Bai Juechen laughed as he watched Lu Feng point out Lu Feng''s intentions, and then, without hiding anything, he narrated all of the sects that had come to him to Lu Feng one by one.


    Especially when he talked about the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Bai Juechen''s eyes showed a hint of respect, even a trace of pride and glory.


    From this, one could see how a sect, which even Bai Juechen of the Mystical realm revered, could be so simple. Lu Feng nodded slightly in his heart before continuing to ask.


    "Senior is also a disciple of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect? is Mystical realm only a disciple? "


    "Sigh, I am only an outer disciple of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. If you can enter, you might be able to become an inner disciple, or even a core disciple. "


    Bai Jue Chen''s words caused Lu Feng and the rest to be shocked. He thought that with Bai Juechen''s strength, he would at least be an elder in Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Who would have thought that he was actually just a disciple, and just an outer disciple at that. This made Lu Feng view the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect with even more importance.


    If the Mystical realm is only for ordinary outer court disciples, then they might not even have the qualifications to enter the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Lu Feng shook his head, it didn''t matter how high the threshold was, if someone stopped him, he could just flatten it.


    Feeling the arrogance in Lu Feng''s heart, Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang were not willing to fall behind. Furthermore, Sun Shengyang had already made his decision. Wherever Lu Feng went, Sun Shengyang would definitely follow him.


    Bai Juechen looked at his juniors with a face full of envy. If he were a few years younger, he might even have a chance.


    "Senior, you have been to the Middle-earth. Can you tell us a bit about the situation there?"


    Lu Feng withdrew his thoughts and continued to follow Bai Jue Chen as he flew in an unknown direction. During this time of boredom, Lu Feng once again asked about his curiosity.


    "Forget it, I''ll take this opportunity to tell you guys about it. You''ll find out sooner or later. The Middle-earth is not as good as you think.


    Although it was unlike the Northern Empire, the Middle-earth was still filled with sects and clans. Middle-earth''s territory was very wide, although there were towns, there were no empires, and they were all managed by sects or families.


    The most important thing is that the Middle-earth has said this sentence which has also spoken of the top power within the Middle-earth. In the future, all of you must remember that you should try your best not to offend any of these powers.


    One Tower, one Pavilion, two Sects, four Sects, eight Families. This phrase represents the peak of the Middle-earth, so before you step foot on the peak, try your best not to get into conflict with any of these powers. "


    As he finished speaking, Bai Jue Chen revealed a serious expression on his face as he turned to Lu Feng and the rest and said this in all seriousness. It seemed like Bai Juechen still had some lingering fear from the various powers mentioned at the end.


    "One tower and one pavilion ¡­"


    Lu Feng muttered to himself. Regarding this pagoda and pavilion, Lu Feng still had a rough idea. That pagoda was the star tower, a sect passed down by the Ancestor of Chen Xing.


    This was also the Stellar Pavilion mentioned by the old lady from Zhang Pinger''s sect. The official name was star tower and the main mission was to supervise the entire Navy Tide Continent. To prevent disaster.


    Lu Feng also yearned to see the star tower. As the successor of the Emperor, he must make a trip to the star tower. It was just that the current Lu Feng did not know what was waiting for him inside the star tower.


    As for that pavilion, when Lu Feng thought of it, his heart was filled with endless killing intent and hatred. Feeling the anger in Lu Feng''s heart, even the surrounding air had become colder.


    Bai Wuchen frowned, and looked at Lu Feng seriously. "What''s wrong? Do you have enmity with any of these major powers? "


    "This tower should be the star tower. Is that pavilion the Dark Soul Pavilion?"


    "That''s right, the First Pagoda is indeed the star tower and you will definitely be heading towards the star tower in the future. The First Pavilion is indeed the Dark Soul Pavilion as well.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words that were filled with killing intent, Bai Jue Chen knew what was going on. As the successor of the Mystery Star Diagram, Lu Feng could not possibly have enmity with the star tower.


    Dark Soul Pavilion did not have a good reputation on the continent, and was basically an existence of a cult. It was normal for Lu Feng to have enmity with him. With Lu Feng''s strength, against the Dark Soul Pavilion, he would definitely die.


    "Lu Feng, let me advise you, no matter what enmity you have with Dark Soul Pavilion, it would be best for you to let it go. With your strength, you won''t have a good ending against the Dark Soul Pavilion. "


    Bai Juechen''s impression of Lu Feng was extremely good. Adding Lu Feng''s special identity, Bai Juechen didn''t want Lu Feng to die just like that. Lu Feng knew that Bai Jue Chen was doing this for him.


    Then, he shook his head and continued to ask: "Senior, then are there any members of the Lu family from the eight families?"


    "Lu Family? However, it was rumored that the Lu Family and the Exotic Demons were tainted with each other a dozen years ago and were exterminated by the Dark Soul Pavilion. However, a long time had passed and he was no longer able to take the examination. Lu Family? Lu? Are you? "


    As he finished speaking, Bai Juechen even stopped his flying body and turned around to look at Lu Feng in shock, muttering to himself.


    "That''s right, I am a member of the Middle-earth''s Lu family. I don''t know if this is a sufficient reason, but do you still want to persuade me to let go of this hatred?"

 C125 Mount Kunlun, the Ancestor of Myriad Mountains

    However, I still recommend that you immediately go against Dark Soul Pavilion. You can try borrowing star tower''s power.


    The Middle-earth is still one of the eight great families. After the Lu Family was annihilated, there was an emerging family that took over the Lu Family''s position, however, there is one more thing I can tell you.


    In the Middle-earth, there was another force that was not included in the Four Sects and Eight Families of the Tower and Pavilion. That was the Kirin Academy, which had always been a neutral existence.


    No matter which sect or family it was, they could all enter the Kirin Academy to study further. If you have the chance in the future, you can go take a look. "


    Bai Juechen continued to fly forward and did not try to persuade Lu Feng anymore. After all, he had no choice but to avenge his family. Bai Juechen sighed helplessly in his heart.


    The possessor of the power of the stars was destined to fight with the Dark Soul Pavilion, in this moment of turmoil on the continent, when the Exotic Demons was ready to make a move, the continent was already in danger.


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. He knew about the Kirin Academy that Bai Juechen had told him about last. Before Chen Bo left, he asked him to head towards the Kirin Academy.


    There had always been a letter from the Kirin Academy in her spatial ring. It had been so long that Lu Feng had forgotten about the existence of this letter.


    Bai Juechen flew the group a short distance away before slowing down and turning to face everyone with a faint smile.


    "This is the Kunlun Mountains. The Kunlun Hall stands there. Let''s go. "


    Looking at the majestic and spectacular mountain range in front of them, Lu Feng and the rest sighed in their hearts. Compared to it, Lingyan Mountain Range was like a small mountain.


    The snowy peak of the mountain pierced through the clouds. The white clouds that swirled around the immortal mist were the peak of the Myriad Mountain''s Ancestor.


    Bai Juechen made a hand sign with both hands, and a bright light flashed. The scene of Mount Kunlun shook for a moment, and Bai Juechen continued to fly forward without a sound.


    After passing through a bit of barrier, another scene appeared before everyone''s eyes. It was as if they were in a fairyland, the scene of a ninth heavenly palace was unbelievable to Lu Feng and the others.


    "There''s still more than half a month until the competition. You guys stay here and rest well. Someone will inform you later, so I won''t stay here to accompany you."


    After they slowly landed on the ground, under Bai Juechen''s lead, everyone arrived at a palace on the mountain peak. Bai Juechen spoke indifferently to Lu Feng and the others, and then, without waiting for Lu Feng to reply, he turned and left.


    Only Lu Feng and the rest were left with stupefied expressions. After looking at each other, they all helplessly shook their heads, withdrew the shock in their hearts, and stepped into the palace.


    Although it was called a palace, it was actually just a few rooms. However, it was worthy of being called Kunlun Hall.


    This didn''t even look like a guest room, and was even more spectacular than the main hall of some small sects. The four of them each found a room and entered.


    He had been in seclusion for two years. Even though his cultivation had soared, there was no impetuosity in his foundation. However, everyone still needed a quiet place to stabilize their auras.


    After all, the Karakorum Savant''s competition was not like an ordinary competition. Every little bit of advancement in cultivation base would increase the odds of winning. entered his room and sat on his bed, closed his eyes and entered into cultivation.


    Within two years, although Lu Feng''s cultivation had increased greatly, there were still many areas that he had not fully comprehended. When lighting up the Earth Concealing Star, he comprehended a small technique.


    Relying on the Earth Concealing Star''s power, he could hide his own strength and aura. If not for the fact that he had more people than him, he would not have discovered his true strength.


    It could even be faked later on. This was perfect for the low-key Lu Feng. It was exciting to play the pig to eat the tiger.


    "Little Star."


    "Why?"


    Lu Feng entered his Dantian and called out to the Little Star. At this moment, Lu Feng''s dantian world was completely different from before. The vast stars, as well as the dense profound energy, gave Lu Feng an unending supply of energy.


    "My current strength isn''t too bad. Can you tell me something?"


    As the inheritor of the Monarch Haoran, Huang Ming knew a lot of things. But as for himself, as the successor of the Emperor, he was like a fool who didn''t know anything. Many things were only known a little through Huang Ming.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Little Star''s figure had just appeared. After hearing Lu Feng''s question, Little Star could feel the unwillingness in Lu Feng''s heart. He was clearly in a chaotic world, yet he didn''t know anything.


    "Star Summoner, star tower, Lu Family, Kirin Academy."


    In one breath, Lu Feng said out four names, which were all the doubts in his heart. Although Huang Ming had explained the situation of Star Lord, Lu Feng still wanted to hear it from the Little Star''s own mouth.


    "Fine, there''s nothing wrong with telling you. Star Seeker, Huang Ming that brat is right. He will not harm you, and he is indeed the Star Seeker of this generation.


    Due to the relationship with the Chen Xing Ancestor, the existence of the Star Seeker was very special. This caused the people of the continent to flatter the power of the stars to reach the pinnacle of their existence.


    Furthermore, after a long period of time, the people of the continent had already gradually forgotten the threat of the demons from the other regions. Thus, they coveted the power of the stars.


    This was the mission that the Star Realm cultivators had. The Star Realm cultivators had two missions: one was the owner of the power that guided the stars, so they had to avoid detours and grow as fast as possible.


    The other thing is to protect the power of the stars. If we discover that the owner of this generation of Mystery Star Diagram fell into the Demonic Way, or was taken away, then the mission of the Star Caster is to destroy the owner. "


    "Destruction?"


    Looking at Little Star in front of him, whose arms were crossed over his chest, Lu Feng asked with slight surprise. The owner of the Destruction Mystery Star Diagram, this news was not an ordinary shock.


    "That''s right, it''s destruction. Although the Mystery Star Diagram can leave the body of its master on their own, there will always be trouble left behind.


    As for the star tower, it is indeed an organization inherited from the Emperor of Chen Xing, but I don''t recommend you enter the star tower. Time flies to the origin, and the star tower is no longer the original star tower.


    Before you grow up, don''t go to star tower, it will not benefit you in any way, and don''t think that star tower will give you up. "


    Saying that, Little Star''s eyes began to reveal a look of disappointment. It was as if the star tower had done something that made the Little Star feel very disappointed.


    "You should know that ever since Chen Xing, the Ancestor, left the continent, the Mystery Star Diagram had appeared a few times.


    However, that time, it happened in the Western Regions. Several great empires were fighting, and the people were not living in peace. The population was displaced. Mystery Star Diagram appeared out of nowhere.


    Although my memory is not very clear, but that time I also chose a young man who is very similar to you. Unfortunately, he was unable to persevere.


    His sect and clan were destroyed, and the Empire teetered on the brink of collapse. Just as he was about to take revenge and help stabilize the empire, the star tower intervened.


    To bring that young man back to the star tower, would mean that he wanted to seize the Mystery Star Diagram s and completely control the power of the stars.


    star tower even wanted to help the enemy attack this young man. This caused this youngster to have a will of life and death. One had to know that the youth was already an existence at the Profound Emperor level.


    But he was still no match for the star tower. In the end, they could only compromise. Let the star tower help stabilize the situation in the Western Regions and allow the citizens to live a stable life.


    The price was self-destruction, handing over the Mystery Star Diagram and giving up the power of the stars. However, the young man was very disappointed with star tower and used the last bit of his profound energy to send the Mystery Star Diagram out.


    That way, I could escape. Since then, the Mystery Star Diagram never appeared. The entire continent was in turmoil. This is Mystery Star Diagram''s disappointment in star tower, and even more so, in Navy Tide Continent. "


    As an organization left behind by the Emperor of Chen Xing, their original mission was to protect the continent, but now it seems that the star tower had already begun to deteriorate. This made Lu Feng a little disgusted with the star tower.


    In order to obtain great power, he actually did not care about the lives of all the people in the world. However, there was one thing that shocked Lu Feng. Existences of the Profound Emperor were actually still unable to resist the star tower. Looks like the Middle-earth''s water is not of an ordinary depth.


    "What about the Lu family and Kirin Academy?"


    "Kirin Academy, this academy is very mysterious, I am not too sure about the specifics, but it is very likely that the Monarch Haoran left them here.


    The mission was to impart to the people of the mainland better cultivation techniques and martial skills, allowing the continent to have the power to protect itself. However, it had never participated in any battles.


    No matter what happened on the continent, the Kirin Academy would not interfere. Even if the Lu Family was exterminated, the Kirin Academy still did not make a move.


    However, no organization or sect on the continent dared to go against Kirin Academy, including him. Just by this point, the Kirin Academy is already above the continent. "


    "So that''s how it is. It seems that I really need to make a trip to the Kirin Academy. I am quite curious about Kirin Academy. "


    It was possible that the Kirin Academy was left behind by the Monarch Haoran. Just based on this point, Lu Feng had an inexplicable admiration for the Kirin Academy.


    This wasn''t something that just anyone could do. When you have a strong power, it is hard not to have distracting thoughts in your heart. It was not easy for Kirin Academy to maintain her original intention for so long.


    "Is the Kirin Academy and the Lu Family related?"


    Thinking about the lifelike A qilin beast carved on the back of his Lu Family''s Patriarch''s medallion, Lu Feng asked curiously. The two great forces that had no relationship with each other had something to do with Qilins.


    "Not sure, maybe. However, there was only one Qilin in this world, and that was a companion from the Monarch Haoran. After the Monarch Haoran disappeared, the A qilin beast also disappeared. "


    Little Star shook his head. The long river of time had washed away many memories. Even the Little Star was not able to withstand the changes of time. The disappearance of his memories made the Little Star feel extremely helpless.


    "What about the Lu family?"


    Lu Feng retracted his thoughts, and finally asked the question that filled his heart with excitement. Now that his own family had been annihilated, Lu Feng had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    "Lu Family? I''m sorry, I don''t know. However, there was one thing that I clearly remembered. The Ancestor of Chen Xing, his real name is Lu! "

 C126 Kunlun Canyon Meet Old Friends

    Today, the Kunlun Mountains were abnormally lively. Today, the Northern Region was abuzz with cheers and cheers. Today, the various great sects were fighting to be the first to fight. Today, the young geniuses were showing their prowess.


    "Isn''t today the day of Karakorum''s competition? Why was the Kunlun Hall so quiet? You didn''t see anyone? "


    The four of them walked out of the room and looked at the fairy-like Kunlun Hall s outside. However, other than the faint silhouettes of their figures, they did not see the silhouettes of young talents from other sects.


    Everyone could not help but be curious. Lu Feng had just finished speaking, he did not wait for the others to reply. Bai Juechen''s figure descended from the sky and landed before the crowd.


    It was still the same smiling face as before, and it answered Lu Feng''s question: "Not everyone can enter Kunlun Hall, and the Large Competition is not held inside Kunlun Hall."


    After Bai Juechen''s explanation, Lu Feng realized that the Kunlun Hall was a sacred place of the Northern Region, and not just anyone could enter there.


    Although Lu Feng had been cultivating for most of the month, he would still come out occasionally to observe the situation in the Kunlun Hall.


    According to Lu Feng''s understanding, they were only staying at the outskirts of the Kunlun Hall. Otherwise, how would they be able to live here for such a long period of time?


    "Alright, let''s go. A lot of people from the sects and empires have come. You are the people I have chosen, so you can just come in."


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Juechen shot up into the sky. Lu Feng and the rest followed closely behind, flying in a certain direction. The Kunlun Hall below was getting smaller and smaller, and more and more ethereal.


    This year''s Karakorum Competition was held in a valley in the Kunlun Mountains. Looking at the crowd below, Lu Feng looked at it and the corners of his mouth raised.


    "Senior, this junior has met someone I know. Can I go greet them?"


    "Well, yes, go. I can only send you into the arena. The rules will be announced when the time comes. This is extraordinary, and also a good opportunity for you to grasp onto. "


    Bai Jue Chen said as he looked at Lu Feng with a smile. It was obvious that Bai Juechen knew some of the rules of the competition. It was just that he did not tell Lu Feng about it.


    Lu Feng was not really curious about the rules of the competition, no matter what the rules were, strength was the only way to solve everything. Nodding his head, he brought Sun Shengyang and the others and flew down towards a certain direction.


    "Martial Ancestor, do you think Master will come to participate this time?"


    "He should be. I wonder how much your master has grown to?"


    "Martial Ancestor also misses Master, hehe."


    In a camp below, an old man and a young man were standing at the very front, chatting. Ye Zichen looked around, as if he was looking for someone important.


    As soon as the young girl finished speaking, before the old man could reply, a figure appeared in front of the two. Immediately, everyone beamed at the figure that appeared.


    "Disciple Lu Feng greets Master."


    The old and the young were naturally the Lingyan Sect''s Qiu Feiming and Ling Jiao. As the protector sect of the Dazzling Sky Empire, they naturally had the strength to participate in the Kunlun duels.


    Lu Feng walked forward and respectfully looked at the familiar old face in front of him. He cupped his hands and saluted.


    "Good, good, good. You really came."


    Qiu Feiming looked at the spirited face in front of him, which showed the excitement in his heart. Walking forward, he patted Lu Feng''s shoulders and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Hehe, Master, you didn''t notice me."


    Behind Qiu Feiming, a playful little head peeked out, all of his intelligent big eyes turned, stared at Lu Feng and giggled and said.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng laughed in his heart, and then, he reached out his hand to rub Ling Jiao''s little head. He felt Ling Jiao''s cultivation, and was slightly shocked.


    As expected of the Exquisite Bloodline, after a few years, his strength had actually already reached the power of a middle stage Profound King. This kind of speed of growth was indeed extraordinary.


    At this moment, the few figures behind Qiu Feiming walked up one after another. Lu Feng looked at this familiar face, and felt as if he had returned home.


    "Eldest Brother."


    Behind him was Liu Yanbin, with his middle stage Mysterious Sect and profound energy, as well as the tyrannical aura of the green dragon. The scarlet sword still hung silently on his back.


    "It''s been a long time. I can''t see through your strength. Very good, very good."


    Liu Yanbin was slightly surprised, as he could not actually feel Lu Feng''s strength, but in his heart, he was genuinely happy for Lu Feng.


    "That''s right, Little Feng, what''s with your aura? I can''t feel your true aura either."


    It was not only Liu Yanbin who could not feel Lu Feng''s aura, even Qiu Feiming could not. Initially, he did not notice it, but after hearing what Liu Yanbin said, he was indeed a little surprised.


    "It''s just a special technique. I hid it for a while."


    "Your skills are not bad at all. You can actually hide it from my senses. It''s a good thing to keep a low profile. How many layers are there?"


    "Seven."


    Lu Feng faintly smiled, and two words floated out of his mouth, shocking the two once again. Maybe Ling Jiao didn''t know what the Seven Finger Lu Feng had said, but Qiu Feiming was very clear.


    He didn''t think that Lu Feng was only at the seventh level of the Profound King Realm. The seventh stage of the Mysterious Sect, in just a few short years, had actually grown so fast. This caused Liu Yanbin and Qiu Feiming to be extremely shocked.


    "Hmm? You are Liu Xiaohan? "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he saw a timid figure standing behind Liu Yanbin, with his head lowered, and was slightly afraid to look at him. After a slight thought, he remembered who this immature figure was.


    "Senior, do you still remember me?"


    Hearing Lu Feng saying his name, Liu Xiaohan became extremely excited. Lu Feng was simply a legendary existence in the Lingyan Sect.


    Being able to personally see a figure of legends and actually know about his own life made Liu Xiaohan feel like his limbs were chained together.


    "Of course I remember. Good, you''re at the peak of the Mystical Master. It looks like you have not dropped that sword technique. The demon core in her body was also absorbed. "A solid foundation, very good."


    Lu Feng slightly smiled, walked in front of Liu Xiaohan, and said indifferently as he looked at the youth in front of him who had his head lowered in shame, not daring to look at him.


    "Secret sword art?" The person who spoke that morning was you, Senior? "


    Hearing the sword technique that Lu Feng had mentioned, Liu Xiaohan raised his head and looked at Lu Feng curiously, and asked suspiciously. Three years ago, Liu Xiaohan was only at the profound practitioner realm, and in just three short years, he had reached the peak of Mystical Master.


    Other than Liu Xiaohan''s Inherent Skill, most of them were the Rank 5 Demonic Core and the short sword manual that Lu Feng left in his body.


    The corners of Lu Feng''s mouth curled slightly, and he did not answer Liu Xiaohan''s question. He only indifferently patted the youth''s head, and then, he turned around to look at his surroundings. His eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    "Zhang Hao is now the Zhang Family Patriarch, and did not follow us this time."


    Qiu Feiming knew who Lu Feng was looking for, and directly stated it explicitly. After Lu Feng heard this, he shook his head as expected. Originally, he wanted to talk to Zhang Hao about him meeting Zhang Pinger.


    "What?" This brat was already the head of the Zhang family? Not bad. "


    Sun Shengyang and Zhang Hao''s relationship was especially good, so when they heard that Zhang Hao was already the Zhang Family Patriarch, they exclaimed with joy.


    "Master, Master, are you even going to ignore me?"


    Ling Jiao pouted her tender cheeks as she stood in front of Lu Feng while pinching her waist, and said while looking at Lu Feng with slight dissatisfaction. Lu Feng appeared but he did not speak to Ling Jiao.


    "How could that be? Did Jiao Er cause any trouble for grandteacher?"


    "Of course not, Jiao Er is so obedient. I''m already on the Spirit Smoke Board. Formidable, right? "


    Lu Feng smiled, rubbed Ling Jiao''s head and asked. Hearing that, Ling Jiao''s cunning big eyes turned, and then, with a charming snort, she raised her little head as she spoke.


    Hearing Ling Jiao''s words, Liu Xiaohan could not help but shiver. Good? This word had nothing to do with Ling Jiao at all.


    She had practically been the Little Demon Girl of the Lingyan Sect. Ever since Ling Jiao came to the Lingyan Sect with Lu Feng''s letter many years ago to find Qiu Feiming.


    Qiu Feiming immediately announced his status as Ling Jiao''s core disciple. In addition to his usual pampering and doting towards Ling Jiao, the entire Lingyan Sect knew of the little demon girl, Ling Jiao, who liked to mess things up.


    Furthermore, ever since they found out about Ling Jiao''s identity, and that she was Lu Feng''s senior disciple, Lingyan Sect became even more furious. Not just Lingyan Sect.


    Even if Ling Jiao went to the Smoke Spirit City, with the protection of the Zhang Family, almost the entire Dazzling Sky Empire knew of the Spirit Smoke Devil Lady Ling Jiao''s existence.


    , who was at the side, naturally noticed Liu Xiaohan''s trembling, and even looked at him with a bit of fear in his eyes. Lu Feng knew that Ling Jiao had caused quite a bit of trouble in the Lingyan Sect.


    However, Lu Feng did not mind, even if he did cause trouble, it was just a prank, it was impossible to do anything out of line, so he just smiled, and did not point it out.


    "Master, is eldest senior brother the only one in Lingyan Sect who''s participating this time?"


    Only then did Lu Feng turn his gaze back to Qiu Feiming and asked with furrowed brows. Logically, the Lingyan Sect would not send a disciple to participate in the competition.


    This time''s martial arts competition was extraordinary, and his performance was simply an opportunity for him to rise above the rest. After Qiu Feiming heard this, his expression immediately darkened, and instantly returned to normal.


    The ambition of the Lingyan Sect is not here, Yan Bin came here to take a walk, and the main thing is still you. This is your best chance to enter the Middle-earth, so do your best.


    Although Qiu Feiming''s expression only changed for an instant, that split-second change was caught by Lu Feng. A bad premonition grew in his heart.


    Lu Feng frowned and turned his head to look at Sun Shengyang. He did not reveal anything, but Lu Feng secretly decided in his heart.


    After this competition was over, he would definitely return to the Dazzling Sky Empire to see what matters there were that Qiu Feiming was unable to resolve.


    "Let the Karakorum Competition begin! I request the various sects to send their disciples forward. "


    A loud and clear voice interrupted the conversation between Lu Feng and the rest, the mountain valleys and canyons that were already whispering to each other suddenly became silent.


    Everyone looked up at the young man in midair. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang glanced at each other, then stepped forward.

 C127 purple gas of Purplish Fire Lion

    "The rules of this competition are very simple. All Young Heroes enter the secret realm of Mount Kunlun immediately and then proceed to seize the treasures. The secret realm of Mount Kunlun has many opportunities, but it is also very dangerous.


    I hope that all of you will perform well. Your every move in the secret realm will be clearly seen by the outside world. Whether or not you can enter the Middle-earth will depend on your performance. "


    The moment the Kunlun Hall''s people finished speaking, they immediately bombarded everyone within the canyon like an earth-shattering thunderclap. No wonder Bai Juechen had said that the rules might be different this time. It was also an opportunity for them.


    Lu Feng finally understood what Bai Juechen meant. Kunlun Secret Realm, wasn''t that what Huang Ming had casually said before? He didn''t expect it to be done directly in the secret realm.


    Lu Feng''s gaze fell upon the few people seated on the platform behind the robust youth. His aura was as deep as the abyss and he was simply unable to feel any auras.


    These people should be people from the Middle-earth sect, what made the deepest impression on Lu Feng was an old man who was drinking wine by himself.


    Kunlun Valley was too vast and there were a lot of powerful people present. It was simply impossible for Lu Feng to release his aura to look for someone he was familiar with or sense the aura of others.


    Just by looking at it with the naked eye, one could already guess that there were a lot of people who entered the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    "If you are unable to persevere in the secret realm, as long as you shout out loud, I will teleport you guys out to avoid losing your lives. However, you will also lose your chance.


    Let''s not talk too much. The Karakorum competition will begin now. The secret realm of Karakorum, rise! "


    The robust youth did not waste any words. After he finished speaking, he directly waved his hand and several figures stood behind him. The magic tool in his hand flickered with light, and a huge crack appeared in the sky.


    "Woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Black figures continued to fly up into the sky from the entire canyon and entered the huge purple crack. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other.


    Then, he turned around and nodded towards Qiu Feiming. With a leap, he quickly rushed into the sky and directly entered the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    "Go Master! Beat them up!"


    Ling Jiao who was on the ground shouted loudly, hoping that the world would not fall into chaos. The gazes of the crowd below all shot over. Ling Jiao was not afraid, she puffed out her chest and looked at the people around him.


    "Elder Qiu, will Lu Feng be fine alone?"


    Liu Yanbin did not enter the Kunlun Secret Realm, but instead came to Qiu Feiming''s side and asked with deep concern between his brows.


    "Sun Shengyang has also entered. As long as they meet, there shouldn''t be a problem. With Lu Feng''s strength, there were few people below the Profound Elder who could be his match.


    Let''s go. Smoke Spirit City is filled with danger, and I do not know how long he can hold on for, but I hope that the northern region can hold on until the end of the tournament this time. "


    Qiu Feiming raised his head to look at the completely disappearing Lu Feng''s figure, and an expression of worry once again surfaced on his aged face. Shaking his head, he turned and spoke to Liu Yanbin.


    "Master Ancestor, can we really not wait to see Master display her skills?"


    Behind him, Ling Jiao''s eyes started to fill up with tears. With Ling Jiao''s personality, hiding something from Lu Feng and not letting him see it was not easy.


    "Jiao Er, just look at your Master here. Remember not to speak, just quietly watch. "Don''t cause trouble."


    Qiu Feiming could not bear to see Ling Jiao like this, so he sighed, raised his head, and looked at the water curtain that was gradually revealing itself in the air, and spoke to Ling Jiao.


    "I don''t want it. I''m also a disciple of the Lingyan Sect. I want to return to the Lingyan Sect."


    Although Ling Jiao liked to prank sometimes, but when it came to life and death situations, she could also differentiate big things. Although she wanted to see Lu Feng''s performance here.


    However, Ling Jiao was also more worried about the situation in the Lingyan Sect. Qiu Feiming had originally planned to keep Ling Jiao and Liu Xiaohan here, otherwise he would not have brought them to the Kunlun Mountains.


    Qiu Feiming was extremely clear about the situation in Dazzling Sky Empire, and he knew that Ling Jiao and Liu Xiaohan wouldn''t be able to help much if they went back.


    However, when they saw the resolution in Ling Jiao''s eyes and Liu Xiaohan''s stubbornness, they could not say anything else. They nodded at Liu Yanbin, and then, Qiu Feiming led the few of them and quietly left the Kunlun Mountains.


    After Lu Feng entered the secret realm in Karakorum, he looked at his surroundings. The environment was no different than the outside world, it was just that the profound energy in the secret realm was several times denser than in the outside world.


    Looking around, Lu Feng was even more surprised after releasing his awareness. His consciousness could actually only spread out for a distance of 10 metres, and Sun Shengyang had also been randomly teleported to an unknown place.


    Lu Feng did not wait any longer. He randomly looked for a direction and flew over. After walking a short distance, Lu Feng saw what seemed to be ruins.


    Lu Feng stopped and slowly landed on the ground. A Seven Star Sword appeared in his hands as he carefully walked towards the center of the ruins. On the wreckage of the ruins, were carvings of ancient characters that even Lu Feng could not understand.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The angry roar of the demon beast gave Lu Feng a fright. He subconsciously retreated, and then stared fixedly at the demon beast that had suddenly appeared in front of him.


    A gigantic lion beast suddenly appeared, its body filled with fire, purple fur, flames burning behind its back, purple flames stepping on its four limbs, it glared angrily at Lu Feng.


    "Purplish Fire Lion?"


    Seeing the demonic beast, Lu Feng said in shock. had once seen a Purplish Fire Lion in a book.


    A peak Purplish Fire Lion could even be compared to the existence of Saints. Furthermore, the flames on the back of the Purplish Fire Lion were extreme purple flames.


    Lu Feng carefully checked the strength of the Purplish Fire Lion, and when he realised that the Purplish Fire Lion in front of him had not reached its peak state, and that its cultivation was only at the peak of the fifth step, he finally relaxed.


    However, Lu Feng did not let down his guard. Purplish Fire Lion was a King Beast, and its cultivation was at the peak of the fifth step so it was not something Lu Feng could easily deal with.


    Lu Feng bent his waist, and quietly looked at the Purplish Fire Lion in front of him. Just like that, the man and the beast looked at each other, and as a Rank 5 beast, the Purplish Fire Lion already possessed intelligence.


    At the same time, he could feel that Lu Feng was not ordinary, especially the star power that was stirred within Lu Feng''s body, which made the Purplish Fire Lion a little afraid of making a move.


    The blazing lion head slightly turned, and its gaze looked behind him, somewhere amidst the ruins. The expression in its eyes suddenly became resolute, and then, it turned its head to look at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng had naturally seen the Purplish Fire Lion''s actions. Looking at the Purplish Fire Lion in front of him that was flying towards him, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and the Astral Movement Technique quickly activated.


    Lu Feng''s figure arrived behind the Purplish Fire Lion from before. Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the situation in the ruins behind him.


    From the ruins behind Lu Feng, a weak aura could be felt. A young body of a newborn Purplish Fire Lion was quietly lying there.


    "Roar, roar ~ ~ ~"


    Sensing that Lu Feng already knew about the existence of the little Purplish Fire Lion, he became even angrier. With a roar, the flames on his body soared to the sky, and with his mouth wide open, purple flames slowly condensed in his mouth.


    "Wait, I mean no harm ¡­"


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to finish speaking, a streak of blazing, bizarre flames rushed straight towards Lu Feng, causing him to swallow his words. He could only hurriedly dodge, avoiding the attack of the Purplish Fire Lion.


    Once again landing on the ground, without even waiting for Lu Feng to stand firm, the Purplish Fire Lion''s nimble figure rushed over, and its gigantic flaming claws fiercely smashed into Lu Feng''s body.


    The powerful attack turned the blood and energy in Lu Feng''s body into a mess, and bit by bit, purple fire took the opportunity to enter his body, burning the blood in Lu Feng''s body and causing it to continuously churn.


    Lu Feng circulated his cultivation technique and used the power of the stars to suppress the purple flame in his body. Then, his eyes slightly narrowed as he leapt into the air.


    Holding the Seven Star Sword horizontally in his hand, he swung it downwards, and the sword qi that was accompanied by the power of the stars arrived in front of the Purplish Fire Lion, interrupting its attack path.


    Lu Feng did not stop. The profound energy in his body proliferated, and with the channeling of the power of the stars, the Profound Star Tribulation responded, but Lu Feng did not use his full strength.


    "Black Star''s second tribulation, Heaven and Earth Collapsing."


    The Profound Star Tribulation that Lu Feng had casually used accurately struck the Purplish Fire Lion''s body. Although it did not directly injure the Purplish Fire Lion, the flames behind its back had dimmed a little under the cover of the star power.


    Lu Feng slowly landed on the ground, retracted the Seven Star Sword in his hand, and slowly walked to the front of the Purplish Fire Lion, then stopped his footsteps and spoke to the Purplish Fire Lion.


    "I didn''t mean any harm. I didn''t know that your child had just been born, so I just happened to pass by. "It won''t hurt you."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the look in the Purplish Fire Lion''s eyes slowly calmed, and the raging flames on its body gradually became a little dull. However, its eyes still looked at Lu Feng cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave now and won''t disturb you." Take care! "


    Seeing that the Purplish Fire Lion did not quite trust him, Lu Feng smiled and was not angry at all. After all, humans and beasts truly had a hard time trusting each other.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he turned around and walked in another direction. Only then did the Purplish Fire Lion stop worrying, it had just given birth to a baby and its strength had dropped greatly. If Lu Feng was serious, the Purplish Fire Lion might not even be able to beat Lu Feng.


    Purplish Fire Lion is the king among lions, it is difficult to reproduce, and it is not through the intersection of males and females that they give birth to young cubs, but through the mixing of their blood with their cultivation to give birth to new Purplish Fire Lion.


    Although Purplish Fire Lion s were extremely rare, Lu Feng did not regret it. Furthermore, the Purplish Fire Lion had no ill intentions towards him.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Feng had not walked far when the angry roar of a Purplish Fire Lion came from behind him once again. It was mixed with unwillingness and unwillingness to part from his anger.


    After Lu Feng heard it, he anxiously turned around and flew back. He arrived at the ruins and saw the Purplish Fire Lion lying on the floor, dying, with blood flowing from its mouth, mixed with some of its internal organs.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the Purplish Fire Lion on the ground, Lu Feng''s heart burned with fury. He raised his head to look at the unfamiliar figure in front of him, and looked at the smile on his face that succeeded.


    The Seven Star Sword immediately appeared. With a wave of his hand, an angry sword aura rushed towards that person, accompanied by a dense amount of mystical Qi and the power of the stars, causing the entire space to slightly tremble.

 C128 Extinguishing Blades Infuriated

    "Who are you?"


    After barely dodging Lu Feng''s anger filled attack, the person in front of him looked a little embarrassed. A youth who did not recognize Lu Feng cautiously asked Lu Feng.


    "Why did you kill it!"


    Lu Feng did not answer the young man''s question. Instead, he held his Seven Stars Sword and slowly walked in the direction of the young man. The star power circulating around his body was so dense that it was almost visible to the naked eye.


    "Demonic beasts are meant to be killed, why shouldn''t I kill it?!"


    "Is it evil? Did it kill the innocent? Did it have the initiative to attack? It only wants to protect its own descendants. You kill the innocent recklessly, and you are not worthy of being called a human! "


    When Lu Feng said till the end, the anger in his heart was already unbearable. Demonic beasts could have coexisted peacefully with humans because of the existence of such a young man in front of them.


    This caused the hatred the demon beasts had towards the human race to the point that it was already irreparable. Furthermore, Sun Shengyang was a demon beast, and the young man''s words further provoked the anger in Lu Feng''s heart.


    "Black Star Tribulation ¨C Heaven and Earth Collapse!"


    The moment Lu Feng made his move, it was immediately the Profound Star Tribulation. A dense amount of star power condensed into an aura that could destroy the heavens and the earth, which attacked the young man.


    Seeing this, the young man did not panic. How could someone who could enter the Kunlun Secret Realm be a simple person? Her cultivation was at least at the realm of the high-level Mysterious Sect.


    Furthermore, to be able to kill a Purplish Fire Lion in one strike, even if its cultivation was greatly reduced and Lu Feng''s previous attack was combined with it, would cause the Purplish Fire Lion to suffer a little injury.


    However, Purplish Fire Lion was a King''s Realm demon beast after all, so how could it be heavily injured and fall to the ground after a sneak attack? From this, it could be seen that the young man''s strength was not inferior to Lu Feng''s.


    Although Lu Feng was furious in his heart, he did not lose his reason. Lu Feng naturally knew that this youth was not an ordinary person. After the Profound Star Tribulation left his body, Lu Feng did not delay any further.


    He leaped into the air with all his might, and while the young man was dodging the Black Star Tribulations, the Seven Star Sword shot towards the young man''s chest under the dim light.


    Seeing that, the young man anxiously dodged. Lu Feng was overbearing and did not give the young man the chance to catch his breath. The young man gritted his teeth and quickly jumped into the distance. Then, he brandished the wild saber in his hand.


    Accompanied by the whistling wind and flying sand and rocks, it formed a huge tornado, causing the surrounding ruins to slightly tremble.


    With the Seven Star Sword in hand, he continued to swing the sword. Streams of profound energy along with the power of the stars attacked the tornado. Just as the tornado was about to reach Lu Feng,


    It was finally dispersed by the sword Qi of the Seven Star Sword. It wasn''t that Lu Feng couldn''t dodge it, but behind Lu Feng was the severely injured Purplish Fire Lion.


    If Lu Feng dodged, then the Purplish Fire Lion behind him would definitely die. The youth in the distance also noticed this problem.


    The corner of his mouth curled up in a devilish smile as he waved his saber. The energy of the saber shot out in all directions as it left his body. The violent energy from the blade formed several eerie and terrifying skeletons in the air.


    With a huge blade in hand, he rushed towards the Purplish Fire Lion behind Lu Feng. Lu Feng secretly cursed in his heart, and then, with a move of his body, he arrived in front of the Purplish Fire Lion.


    The Star God Imperial Technique emerged and formed an extremely firm, translucent barrier in front of Lu Feng, protecting both Lu Feng and the Purplish Fire Lion behind him inside it.


    The skeleton brandished its blade and slashed at the Star God Defense, the blade and sword clashed against the defensive barrier created by the Star God Defense, producing clanging sounds. Not long after, the skeleton disappeared.


    Lu Feng gasped for breath. His figure flashed again and he appeared right behind the young man and kicked him down. The young man was unable to handle it and was kicked down into the air.


    Without waiting for the youth to turn around, he felt a strong gust of wind approaching from behind him. The youth used both arms to support his body as he crawled forward without a care for his image.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    When Lu Feng''s Star Fist smashed into the ground, the ground shook by thirty percent. The wave of air that was created blew the young man away once again, and the young man did not bother to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing the slowly approaching Lu Feng, who was like a god of death, the youth felt death coming so close to him for the first time.


    "Wait, wait. I am the head disciple of the Baotou, Wu Hongkuang. If you kill me, our Baotou will not let you go. "


    At the last moment, Wu Hongkuang of the Baotou still wanted to fight to the death, wanting to use the power of the sect behind him to force Lu Feng to retreat.


    But what he did not know was that Lu Feng had never heard of the Baotou''s name, and even if he had, Lu Feng might not necessarily be afraid of the Baotou.


    Even though the northern region was ruled by an empire, there were many sects that were not under the empire''s jurisdiction. This was the case for the Baotou.


    "Baotou?"


    Hearing the sect Wu Hongkuang spoke of, Lu Feng stopped in his tracks and muttered to himself in suspicion.


    Seeing that, Wu Hongkuang thought that Lu Feng was afraid of the Baotou, and instantly stood up and continued to shout at Lu Feng arrogantly.


    "That''s right, it''s the Baotou. Our Baotou does not fall under any empire''s jurisdiction, and we are strong. If you kneel down obediently and admit your wrongs, I can consider letting you off."


    Looking at Wu Hongkuang''s overweeningly arrogant appearance, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. Is this Baotou so arrogant?


    With his IQ, how did he get to be the head disciple? Lu Feng laughed in disdain as he suddenly raised the seven star sword in his hand.


    Without giving Wu Hongkuang any time to react, he raised his blade and spat out a mouthful of blood which fell onto the ground and dyed the entire area red.


    "Ah ¡­" Ahhh ¡­ "My arm ¡­"


    After a moment, Wu Hongkuang looked at the arm that had fallen beside him and was still wiggling slightly. He looked at his right arm and only then did he react.


    His left hand held onto his severed right arm as he cried out in pain. The gaze she used to look at Lu Feng was already filled with fear.


    Lu Feng showed no signs whatsoever as he directly swung his sword, and it was so sharp that Wu Hongkuang did not even have the time to react to it.


    did not feel any pain until he saw his own arm fall to the ground with his own eyes.


    "I have never heard of any bullsh * t Baotou, nor would I care about what kind of bullsh * t eldest disciple you are. Today, you will definitely die! "


    Lu Feng was enraged. If this kind of person were to continue to exist in this world, how many people would be harmed, bully the weak and fear the strong. This was the kind of person Lu Feng hated the most.


    As for the Baotou behind him, Lu Feng remembered for a while. If he had the time, Lu Feng would go to the Baotou and personally exterminate him.


    "Save ¡­"


    "calming palm!"


    panicked as she saw Lu Feng slowly walking towards his. She panicked as she shouted for help, hoping to get the people from the Kunlun Hall to teleport his out.


    How could Lu Feng let Wu Hongkuang leave safely? Before he could even finish shouting the word "save", one strike of the calming palm froze Wu Hongkuang on the spot.


    Wu Hongkuang''s consciousness had already dispersed a long time ago, and did not resist at all. Lu Feng slowly walked to Wu Hongkuang''s side and placed the Seven Star Sword on Wu Hongkuang''s neck.


    He squatted down, and said lightly in Wu Hongkuang''s ears: "Don''t be a human in your next life, because you''re not fit!"


    "Puchi ~ ~ ~"


    As the sword struck down, Wu Hongkuang''s pupils slowly enlarged and his aura gradually dissipated. Not long after, Wu Hongkuang completely fell.


    Although his body was no longer able to speak or move due to being immobilized by the calming palm, his hearing was still normal. What Lu Feng had said to Wu Hongkuang was also the last thing the chief disciple ever said.


    Lu Feng withdrew his Seven Stars Sword, and without caring about the completely dead Wu Hongkuang, he slowly walked over to the Purplish Fire Lion''s side and extended his hands, continuously passing the power of the stars to the Purplish Fire Lion.


    The Purplish Fire Lion felt Lu Feng''s kindness, and its eyes revealed gratitude. Then, using its last bit of strength, it forcefully cut off the profound energy Lu Feng was sending over to it.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he also helplessly shook his head. He walked forward and carried the baby to the Purplish Fire Lion''s side.


    The Purplish Fire Lion rubbed her head against her baby with eyes full of reluctance. Then, using her head, he nudged her baby forward, sending the baby in front of Lu Feng once more.


    The eyes the Purplish Fire Lion looked at Lu Feng with was filled with request. Lu Feng knew what it meant. A young child without any strength would almost certainly die in Kunlun Secret Realm.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely entrust your child to someone who can be trusted."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the Purplish Fire Lion blinked its eyes gratefully at Lu Feng, and as if the Purplish Fire Lion had returned to its senses, it let out a low roar.


    The flames on its body grew larger slightly, and then, the flames quickly returned to its body. Gradually, the originally enormous Purplish Fire Lion began to shrink.


    In the end, it formed into a blazing golden core that flew into the young Purplish Fire Lion. The Purplish Fire Lion returned to its original state and used all of its remaining strength to pass on its cultivation and bone root to the young cub.


    The infant''s body trembled after swallowing the Jindan. The purple flames behind its petite body suddenly sprung forth. The purple flames had originally been purple to the point that they turned black.


    When the tender flames touched Lu Feng''s hands, a sizzling sound could be heard and Lu Feng subconsciously retracted his hands.


    Lu Feng lowered his head, looked at the spot on his palm that had been burnt black, and could not help but sigh in admiration. "The Purplish Fire Lion cub that has no cultivation at all is actually able to burn me with just the flames on the surface of its body?"


    But in an instant, Lu Feng started to worry again after being overjoyed. The stronger the Purplish Fire Lion baby was, the higher its growth would be. Although it wasn''t suitable for him, Lu Feng would eventually find a suitable master for him.


    However, what made Lu Feng troubled was how he should take the Purplish Fire Lion baby out of the Kunlun Secret Realm. Looking at the Purplish Fire Lion baby lying on the ground, which had fallen into a deep sleep, Lu Feng felt even more helpless.


    "Give it to me."


    Little Star''s voice rang out, and after that, a strand of pure star energy was emitted from Lu Feng''s Dantian, and then, it wrapped around the infant on the ground and entered Lu Feng''s Dantian.


    After the baby had entered Lu Feng''s dantian, Lu Feng did not feel any discomfort at all. He stood up, and after thanking the Little Star in his heart, he raised his head and continued to jump forward.

 C129 Coincidence playmate tick recall

    The reason why Kunlun Secret Realm made so many people yearn for it was because the Secret Realm contained countless treasures, cultivation techniques and martial skills.


    , who was rushing forward all the way, was not happy because he had obtained a Purplish Fire Lion''s cub. Instead, his heart had an indescribable feeling of desolation and sorrow.


    Why couldn''t humans and beasts coexist equally, and why the Purplish Fire Lion was most worried about his child before he died, made Lu Feng feel that it was true.


    "Kunlun Secret Realm is in danger from all sides, let''s first find Yang and Huang Ming then talk."


    Lu Feng steadied his body, looked around at his surroundings, and sighed to himself. Along the way, Lu Feng sensed a few strong auras several times.


    If Lu Feng stayed here any longer, he might even get attacked. Lu Feng did not want to be in a constant battle inside the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Often, the most dangerous situations and demon beasts were not the dangerous ones, but the human heart. Lu Feng did not want to be the second Purplish Fire Lion. Lu Feng withdrew his train of thoughts, and prepared to continue his journey.


    ''Eh? '' With a shout, he hid his presence to the lowest possible extent and then bent his body as he slowly walked forward.


    Lu Feng felt a slightly familiar aura in front of him, but he couldn''t recall who it was.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Puff ¡ª -


    "Zhou Ying, why?"


    "Hmph, why? A mere Profound King like you wants to eat the meat of a swan as a toad, you overestimate yourself. "


    A tender youth held his chest, his eyes filled with disbelief as he looked at the man and woman in front of him. Traces of blood flowed unceasingly from the corners of his mouth.


    However, the youth did not seem to care at all. He stared at the girl in front of him, as if he wanted to get an answer that would make her give up.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Junior Sister Zhou only reluctantly brought you into the Kunlun Secret Realm because she felt sorry for you. Or else, with your strength, you would never be able to enter in this lifetime. "


    When the youth who spoke first saw that the youth did not reply to him, and instead kept staring at his lover beside him, he could not help but feel infuriated.


    Taking a step forward, he kicked the youth to the ground once again, speaking arrogantly to the youth. Anyone who saw that face would have the urge to beat him up.


    "Yu Hai, Senior Brother Xu Dang is right, hand over the cultivation technique in your arms, and I can get Senior Brother Xu Dang to let you go."


    At this moment, a beautiful girl beside the young man finally walked up and said to the young man. He even took Xu Dang''s arm.


    Grasping Xu Dang''s arm, constantly rubbing against her proud twin peaks, Xu Dang enjoyed herself in satisfaction. This scene made Yu Hai''s heart feel dead.


    It was very obvious that Xu Dang had agreed to some demand from the beautiful woman, which was why the beautiful woman had despicably tried to curry favor with Xu Dang.


    When Lu Feng, who was not far away, saw this scene, the fury in his heart burned once again.


    Yu Hai, a familiar name. His first friend and brother since he could remember. He didn''t expect to meet his here.


    How many years had it been since he left the Tian Feng Town? Seeing his own brother being bullied to such an extent, Lu Feng could no longer control himself.


    "Trash, did you hear what Junior Sister Che Li said? "Hurry up and hand over your cultivation technique, or else ¡­"


    "Otherwise what? There''s no need for either of you to leave today! "


    Xu Dang arrogantly said to Yu Hai, but before she could finish, a sinister and angry voice that was accompanied by a cold aura spread out from behind him.


    Xu Dang and Che Li felt the Qi that made them feel like they had fallen into an abyss, they turned their heads with difficulty and looked towards the direction of the voice.


    A figure that seemed to have descended from heaven slowly walked towards the two. He was clad in simple clothes and exuded a dark blue aura.


    As for Yu Hai, who was behind him, he looked at Lu Feng with a curious gaze; his eyes were filled with suspicion, as if he did not recognize Lu Feng.


    It was also no wonder that when Lu Feng left, the two were still young. Now that they had met again at such an age, it was inevitable that there would be some changes. Especially Lu Feng, whether it was his aura or strength, both had undergone an earth-shattering change.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    Xu Dang was not stupid, when she saw the extremely angry and murderous Lu Feng, he naturally knew that it was both an enemy and a friend. One must know, Xu Dang''s strength was not low at all.


    The power of the fourth stage of Mysterious Sect was already considered not low for a middle sect like the Zephyr Guild. As for the Che Li beside him, a practitioner of the first stage of the Mysterious Sect, he had long been shocked speechless by Lu Feng''s aura.


    "I''m just a passerby. I''m very interested in your cultivation methods. I wonder if you would be willing to part with me?"


    Lu Feng did not want to simply kill the two of them, but he wanted to properly torture them. It was the best way to return the favor.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Lu Feng had said those words, Xu Dang immediately turned to Lu Feng and said with some fear: "This Mysterious Friend, my cultivation technique is not worth mentioning, but my junior brother has a peerless cultivation technique in his arms, which he can gift to Mysterious Friend."


    "That''s right, that''s right, Yu Hai, why aren''t you handing the cultivation technique over to this Mysterious Friend?"


    Che Li reacted and turned her head to look behind him. With blood still dripping down the corner of her mouth, Yu Hai spoke quickly.


    At this moment, nothing was more important than life. His desire to win was stronger than anyone else. It was only now that the two of them knew that Yu Hai was their junior brother from the same sect.


    "Don''t, I am not interested in that man''s cultivation technique, I, Lu Feng just want your cultivation technique."


    Seeing the two people''s disgusting faces, Lu Feng waved his hand, and then looked at Yu Hai who was behind him as he spoke, as he reported his name.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Yu Hai''s eyes instantly flashed with a bright light, as his gaze only focused on Lu Feng; the name Lu Feng was simply too important to him.


    Looking carefully, only now did he realize that this senior before him was actually his playmate Lu Feng when he was young. His body was trembling non-stop, and his eyes had already begun to tear up.


    "maple?" Yu Hai uncertainly muttered to himself.


    Lu Feng faintly nodded at Yu Hai, and then once again, looked at Xu Dang and Che Li. The auras around their bodies were firmly locked on the two of them.


    "You know each other? Damn it, Yu Hai, you actually colluded with outsiders to harm fellow sect brothers. "


    Xu Dang naturally heard what Yu Hai said, and immediately put a huge hat on Yu Hai''s head. Just as Yu Hai was about to speak up, Lu Feng raised his hand to stop Yu Hai from refuting him.


    The two were already locked on by Lu Feng''s aura, and were even unable to move. Lu Feng placed his hand on Xu Dang''s shoulder.


    "Puchi ~ ~ ~"


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    A painful cry completely frightened Che Li, who was beside him. As she felt the blood that splashed onto her face, Che Li was completely dumbstruck.


    "To force a fellow junior brother to hand over the opportunity he had obtained and to murder his own junior brother for his own selfish desire, do you think this kind of person deserves to die?"


    Lu Feng looked at the Xu Dang in front of him who was in extreme pain, revealing white teeth, and smiled charmingly at the twisted Xu Dang. Then, he placed his hand on Xu Dang''s other shoulder.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Another painful howl came out, Xu Dang had already collapsed on the ground, her entire body started to twitch, both of her arms were removed forcibly, and blood was flowing non-stop.


    Xu Dang didn''t even have the strength to speak. Lu Feng didn''t care about the unconscious Xu Dang, who was about to faint, she stood up, and walked towards him with her feet raised.


    When he saw Lu Feng walk towards him, Che Li immediately kneeled to the ground and unceasingly cried out towards Yu Hai: "Yu Hai, I''m wrong, it''s Xu Dang who lied to me. I have you in my heart, I know you like me, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give you anything you want."


    Yu Hai looked at the frail Che Li, and that trace of pity appeared in her heart as she looked at her. When Lu Feng saw this, he could only shake his head helplessly.


    He placed his hand on top of Che Li''s head, then slightly exerted his star power. A berserk aura rushed straight into Che Li''s sea of consciousness and immediately shattered Che Li''s spirit.


    Looking at Che Li who was lying on the ground and had no signs of breathing at all, a trace of grief appeared in Yu Hai''s eyes. After Lu Feng turned around and executed Xu Dang, she walked in front of him.


    He helped Yu Hai up and placed his palm on Yu Hai''s back. Then, he channeled some of his warm star power to help Yu Hai recuperate his injuries.


    "Lil ''Hai, this kind of woman isn''t worth being sad over. What''s the point?"


    Lu Feng felt that Che Li was not worthy of him. So what if Yu Hai''s strength was low, as long as she worked hard, she would still reach the peak. While comforting and comforting Yu Hai, she also healed the injuries on her body.


    "maple, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you would see such a joke."


    Yu Hai steeled his heart, and stopped looking at the dead Che Li, as she would only have a future if she were to forget the past. Yu Hai was connected now.


    She only turned her head to look at Lu Feng, and said with her head lowered in shame. It was as if he was back in the small town.


    "Do we brothers even need to care about this much? Tell me, how did you get here? "


    "I have to thank you, maple. Do you remember the martial art book you left for me before you left? After I started cultivating seriously and broke through to the Spirit Realm, I left the small town.


    Furthermore, before I left, I even taught that playboy a lesson. Haha. Then it could be considered a coincidence. "Entering the World Origin Palace."


    In front of Lu Feng, it seemed that Yu Hai was always the same little attendant from back then. He seemed to have a backer by Lu Feng''s side. He was completely at ease.


    Yu Hai roughly told Lu Feng about his experiences in the past few years, Lu Feng was also deeply moved, he never thought that fortune would make a fool of him.


    The cultivation technique back then, was originally just for Yu Hai to cultivate to prevent himself from being bullied by others. He never thought that Yu Hai would actually rely on that rough cultivation technique to cultivate till now.


    "Is Uncle Yu still well?"


    "I''ve been away from town for two years. My father is in good health, but he still talks about you sometimes. He said that he would never be able to cook buns for you again. "Haha."


    "If I have the chance, I will definitely return. Speaking of Uncle Yu''s Steamed Bun, I really miss it. He would have a hearty meal when the time came. "Haha."


    The two of them exchanged greetings as bits and pieces of memories appeared in their minds. What scheming, what undercurrents, what treasures.


    At this moment, in front of the two of them, nothing was that important.

 C130 Nine Words of Truth and Words of Solemn Words

    "Feng."


    A voice that came from far away interrupted Lu Feng and Mu Yurou''s memories. Hearing this familiar voice, a heavy burden fell on Lu Feng''s heart.


    He stood up and looked in the direction where the voice came from. Seeing Sun Shengyang slowly walk over, he looked at Yu Hai who was beside Lu Feng with suspicion.


    Lu Feng quickly introduced him: "Yang, this is Yu Hai, a brother to me when I was young. Little Hai, this is my brother Sun Shengyang. "


    "Brother Yu, it''s nice to meet you." Feng''s brother will be my brother, and I will protect you in the future. "


    Sun Shengyang changed his usual indifferent expression from when he was in front of strangers and directly embraced Yu Hai''s shoulders, familiarly hammering his chest, and said haughtily.


    Sun Shengyang could naturally feel Yu Hai''s cultivation, and understood the meaning behind Lu Feng''s words. Who was Lu Feng? To be able to make Lu Feng call him brother, Sun Shengyang had really not seen many of them.


    Sensing Sun Shengyang''s enthusiasm, the originally young Yu Hai panicked. However, after thinking about it, he understood.


    Lu Feng''s cultivation was already above the limit of what he could sense, so naturally, the cultivation of people who could call themselves brothers with Lu Feng would not be low by much.


    "Sun..." "Brother Sun."


    "You are younger than me, you can call me Yang-ge."


    Seeing that Yu Hai was still so restrained, Sun Shengyang faked an angry expression and said to Yu Hai.


    Lu Feng was ecstatic to see this. Then, he suddenly thought of something, and asked Yu Hai puzzledly.


    "That''s right, Little Hai, what is the cultivation technique that these two people are talking about?"


    "This is it."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, Yu Hai took out an old and tattered book from his bosom and handed it over to Lu Feng. Sun Shengyang also curiously turned his gaze over.


    A cultivation technique that could be used in the Kunlun Secret Realm was naturally not a bad one. Lu Feng took the cultivation technique, his gaze fixated on the big words on the book.


    "Green Spirit Illusion Technique?" An illusion technique? " Lu Feng muttered to himself as he looked at the name of the technique.


    "What''s wrong, maple? Was this manual really that amazing? "Then why don''t you train with me?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, Yu Hai thought that this technique was powerful, that Yu Hai was still that simple, that he would think of Lu Feng no matter what. He wanted to give this technique to Lu Feng to cultivate.


    "No no, this is your chance. This means that you are the most suitable person for this cultivation technique. I don''t need to change my cultivation technique.


    However, the illusion techniques were relatively rare. Although the illusion techniques didn''t have much power at the beginning, once mastered they could be used to kill people without leaving a trace. "Train well."


    Lu Feng shook his head, passing the cultivation technique back to Yu Hai, patted Yu Hai''s shoulders, and said while nodding his head.


    "Yang, did something happen?"


    At this time, Lu Feng finally looked at Sun Shengyang, and then, he asked indifferently. The moment Lu Feng entered the Kunlun Secret Realm, he encountered many things, so he casually asked Sun Shengyang.


    "Damn, if you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten. I have something important to talk to you about."


    Sun Shengyang fiercely slapped his forehead, then he suddenly realized something and grabbed Lu Feng''s arm, as he walked in a certain direction. He did not care about Lu Feng''s wishes at all.


    "What is it?"


    "Let''s talk while we walk." Sun Shengyang released Lu Feng''s arm, then leaped up forcefully with both of his legs, as if he was in a hurry to fly away.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng naturally did not dare to delay any further. He pulled Yu Hai who was by his side and followed Sun Shengyang.


    "Not long after I entered the Kunlun Secret Realm, I discovered an ancient ruin. It''s weird, I can''t enter that place.


    Furthermore, I sensed an aura there that was not inferior to the might of your Profound Star Tribulation. "That''s why I was so anxious to get you to come over and give it a try."


    Sun Shengyang explained the things that happened to him in detail to Lu Feng, which also garnered a lot of interest for him. It wasn''t any weaker than the Black Star Tribulation''s might.


    It was easy to imagine what kind of powerful existence he was. Lu Feng was also very grateful to Sun Shengyang in his heart. Sun Shengyang was not able to enter, so it might not be suitable for him.


    Since that was the case, Lu Feng naturally wanted to give it a try. The three of them flew for a long time before Sun Shengyang slowed down. Then, a hidden ruin appeared before their eyes.


    "Not bad, it seems like no one noticed. Let''s go."


    Sun Shengyang surveyed his surroundings, and did not discover any figures present. He let out a small sigh of relief, and then, his figure slowly descended from the air.


    When Lu Feng arrived at the front of the ruins, a simple and crude door was suddenly revealed there. A large ''nine'' word was carved in the center of the door.


    He raised his hand and placed it on the door. Then, with a gentle push, the door opened with a creak, producing a distant sound.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lu Feng puzzledly frowned and turned to look at Sun Shengyang, the doubt in his eyes extremely obvious.


    had said just now, that Sun Shengyang was unable to open the door to this ruin, but Lu Feng had lightly pushed it open, making him suspect that Sun Shengyang had said it on purpose.


    However, looking at Sun Shengyang''s expression, Lu Feng felt that this place was not a simple place. Behind him, Sun Shengyang saw Lu Feng easily push open the door as his mouth gaped in shock.


    "F * * k, no way, you''re a freak, is there some justice to this?"


    Lu Feng did not care about the shocked Sun Shengyang behind him, he walked into the ruins. Seeing that, Sun Shengyang did not linger behind, and dragged the confused Yu Hai into the ruins.


    They said it was a relic, but it looked like a small hill on the outside. If Sun Shengyang was not teleported to this place by chance, and just happened to see the door, Sun Shengyang would not have been able to discover it.


    Entering the door, Lu Feng then knew what a special world was. Entering the small hill outside was basically entering another world.


    This scene reminded Lu Feng of the Blue Spirit Illusion Technique that Yu Hai used just now. However, even if it was an illusion technique, it would not be able to do such a thing.


    In the hall, there were nine gigantic stone pillars piercing through the clouds. The stone pillars had complicated words written on them and were filled with dense incantations Lu Feng could not understand.


    "Nothing? They only have nine pillars. Boring. "


    Looking around the empty Main Hall, where there were no longer anything else besides the nine pillars, Sun Shengyang asked with a little doubt.


    "Nine pillars? "Nine?"


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng suddenly gained enlightenment and thought about the nine words on the door. Other than the nine pillars, there was nothing else.


    Lu Feng slowly walked to the front of the first pillar, placed his hand on top of the pillar and slowly felt around. Lu Feng''s eyes gradually closed.


    If he had not personally seen Lu Feng in front of him, Sun Shengyang would have even suspected that Lu Feng had completely disappeared. He could not feel any of Lu Feng''s aura at all, as if it had disappeared into thin air.


    At this moment, Yu Hai wanted to step forward and call out to Lu Feng, but he was firmly grabbed by the Sun Shengyang beside him. He had known Lu Feng for such a long time.


    Sun Shengyang felt that he had a great opportunity at this moment. From the moment the outer door was easily opened to the situation with Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang felt that this relic was not ordinary.


    "I understand!"


    After a long while, Lu Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and looked at the pillar in front of him, then closed his eyes again, and raised both of his hands, forming a hand seal. He muttered to himself.


    "Combining with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth ¡ª ¡ª The Third Conclave of Descent!"


    Lu Feng''s entire body lit up with a white light, following the constant hand seals, the faint image of a Buddha statue appeared behind him.


    Then the Buddha statue slowly grew larger, until it reached the clouds above. Then, in the midst of Sun Shengyang and Yu Hai''s shock, Lu Feng raised the index fingers of his two hands, and joined the other fingers together.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Feng slightly opened his mouth and said a single word. With that said, the entire hall started to tremble, the Buddha statue behind Lu Feng''s back also started to move slowly. Buddhist light illuminated everything.


    It was just a single word, but Sun Shengyang who was beside him was so shocked that he could not move at all. It was as if his mind and soul were shattered by this single word.


    After a long while, the Buddha image behind Lu Feng gradually disappeared and both of Lu Feng''s hands slowly lowered themselves. His eyes slowly opened as the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Seeing that Lu Feng was already done, Sun Shengyang walked up and down to size Lu Feng up, and then discovered that other than the aura on his body, he was also the only other person on Lu Feng''s body.


    It must be known, Buddha and black cultivators walked two completely different paths. As a black cultivator, Lu Feng actually had a buddhist nature, it was something that Sun Shengyang found hard to believe.


    "Feng, are you alright? What''s going on?"


    "It''s fine, it''s very good, haha."


    Lu Feng was feeling refreshed at the moment. Although his cultivation had not broken through yet, his strength had increased by a lot. He even had the impulse to fight with Senior Xuan.


    "Stop laughing, hurry up and tell us what happened."


    Seeing Lu Feng laughing so loudly, Sun Shengyang''s impatient nature became even more anxious. He patted Lu Feng''s shoulder, and then frowned as he asked.


    "The Nine Secret Words, the supreme treasure of the Buddha family. It was a top-level martial skill. I only figured out a little bit of it. Every single stone pillar in this great hall had a chant on them.


    I just didn''t expect that the top rank martial skill would be hidden in such an inconspicuous place. If you didn''t happen to see it, who knows how long it would have been hidden here. "


    Lu Feng told his everything that he knew and Sun Shengyang was a little surprised. He was happy for Lu Feng at the same time as he sighed with emotion about this mysterious coincidence.


    "How does this martial skill compare to the Mysterious Star Tribulation?"


    "They all have their own strengths. The Profound Star Tribulation is an ancient technique, a unique technique for Mystery Star Diagram. It contains a myriad of stars and vast stars. The mantra, on the other hand, was a collection of Buddhist truths.


    It was a great deterrent to the heart. I think, if I am able to completely understand the Nine Secret Words, its power would probably not be inferior to the Mysterious Star Tribulation. "


    Lu Feng thought about it carefully, and then answered seriously. Moreover, there was another reason that made Lu Feng feel that the Nine Word Mantra was not inferior to the Profound Star Tribulation.


    That was, Little Star did not come out to refute him. If it was a normal cultivation technique or martial skill, Little Star would have come out long ago. But until this moment, the Little Star remained silent.


    "Alright, you guys wait for me for a while. Although my current strength is insufficient for me to completely understand all nine words of the mantra, it should still be sufficient for me to comprehend a few words."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he walked straight to the front of the second stone pillar, and placed his hands on the stone pillar again, closing his eyes again.

 C131 The Proverbs Stone Pillar retracts the dantian

    BOOM, BOOM!


    Not long after Lu Feng arrived at the second stone pillar, following the change in hand techniques, the spectacular scene appeared yet again. Sun Shengyang and Yu Hai raised their heads and looked at the gradually enlarging Buddha statue once again.


    However, there was a fundamental difference between this time and the previous one. The first time Lu Feng used a hand technique, including the Buddha statue on his back, gave Sun Shengyang a feeling that he was as steady as Mt.


    But this time, as Lu Feng''s aura grew, Sun Shengyang didn''t know if it was just his imagination, but he felt that Lu Feng''s face had changed a little.


    Furthermore, as the aura became more distant and rich, Lu Feng''s hands moved once again. Second hand index finger erect, so that the middle finger overlap above, the small finger and ring finger curved combination. The thumb is erect.


    A miniature golden wheel slowly floated up, and slowly transformed into a large one that flew up to the sky and landed on Lu Feng''s head. All of a sudden, the Buddha statue behind Lu Feng also started to have a strange phenomenon.


    "Quick as a dart ¡ª Karma III!"


    Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, Lu Feng''s figure had appeared in different parts of the great hall, but then slowly dissipated.


    Originally, Lu Feng''s speed was already extremely fast, but this time, he was fast to the point that even Sun Shengyang couldn''t feel any signs of moving.


    It was as if he had suddenly appeared. Thinking about it, Sun Shengyang''s lips raised, the stronger Lu Feng was, the happier he would be.


    After a long while, Lu Feng regained his calm and did not continue talking with Sun Shengyang. Instead, he arrived in front of the third stone pillar without stop.


    After experiencing the experience of the first two pillars, Lu Feng was now even more familiar with them. He placed his hands on the stone pillar and closed his eyes.


    Direct finger transformation, ring finger, middle finger, thumb erect, little finger, index finger bending combination. But at the moment, there was no Buddha statue behind him.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Instead, it was a loud roar. A lion seemed to have just awoken as its roar shook the world. Then, with lantern-like eyes glowering in front of him, he slowly crouched down.


    Only then did he reveal the appearance of a Buddha statue. Lu Feng''s Spirit Qi changed again.


    Yu Hai behind him sensed the aura and bent his legs subconsciously. If not for Sun Shengyang who was beside him quickly supporting him, he would have been dead by now.


    Yu Hai had already knelt down on the ground. However, Sun Shengyang''s astonishment in his heart was not any less than Yu Hai''s, even though Lu Feng''s actions two times before had made him think that he was used to it.


    However, when something even more shocking happened, it made Sun Shengyang sigh in his heart.


    "Combine all difficulties ¡ª the fun!"


    The moment the words left his mouth, his Profound Spirit Qi was released and a wave of Qi spread out in all directions, resonating with the universe and causing a phenomenon of stars to appear. All the profound energy in the air surged towards Lu Feng.


    "Sou!"


    A piercing sound rang out as the sky seemed to be split open by a sharp weapon. A cold light flashed as a short thorn flew straight into the stars, slamming into them.


    The star shattered, the profound star shone brightly, and the shattered profound star followed the profound energy in the air to continuously rush towards the calm Lu Feng. The moment the [Shattered Star Thrust] appeared, the stars dodged each other.


    Lu Feng''s body trembled, the lion behind him roared again. The Buddha statue disappeared and Lu Feng retracted his hand. He slowly opened his eyes and smiled as he felt the cultivation of the eighth stage of the Mysterious Sect.


    Lu Feng was extremely satisfied with the secret realm of Karakorum. He then walked straight in front of the fourth stone pillar. Lu Feng placed his hand on top and closed his eyes.


    When the Sun Shengyang behind them and Yu Hai were already prepared to accept the shock of what was happening, the Lu Feng in front of them didn''t seem to be surprised at all.


    After a long while, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes, and shook his head as if he was helpless. Sun Shengyang, who was behind him saw this, and hastily went forward to ask.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m too weak to comprehend it."


    Lu Feng lifted his head and looked at the fourth stone pillar, his eyes filled with helplessness. Sun Shengyang also frowned regretfully. Giving up such a profound martial skill like this was indeed a bit of a pity.


    "Are these mantras really that powerful?" I remember that you can now barely use the fourth tribulation of the Mysterious Star Tribulations, but you are unable to comprehend the fourth of the nine words of the mantra.


    Could it be that these nine words were even more powerful than the Mysterious Star Tribulation? But there was no record of it in the book? It''s impossible for such a powerful martial skill to be unknown in the long river of history, right? "


    Sun Shengyang had some understanding of Lu Feng''s Mystery Star Diagram, and coupled with what Lu Feng had casually said when he had nothing to do, he more or less knew about Sun Shengyang''s Profound Star Tribulation.


    The power of the fourth tribulation of the Profound Star Realm that Lu Feng had barely been able to use earlier still left a lingering fear in Sun Shengyang''s heart. However, even with Lu Feng''s talent and strength, he was only able to comprehend the first three words of this mantra.


    "Not entirely. The fact that I am unable to comprehend the fourth word does not mean that the Nine Character Truths are stronger than the Black Star Tribulation. Both of them have their own strengths and weaknesses. It only means that the Dao Buddha is different."


    I was originally not a Buddhist cultivator, and having this opportunity was already a coincidence. In addition, the Mystery Star Diagram and the power of the stars were all-encompassing, otherwise I would not have been able to enter this ruin. "


    Lu Feng shook his head, he did not quite agree with what Sun Shengyang had said. After comprehending the first three words, Lu Feng now had a better understanding of the Nine Secret Words.


    Why wasn''t Sun Shengyang able to enter? That was because Sun Shengyang''s character was impulsive and had a gold attribute, which was completely inconsistent with the Buddhist concept. It was impossible for him to comprehend the Buddhist mantra with nine words.


    On the other hand, Lu Feng was different. His personality was already indifferent, calm and steady, and with the help of the star power, he was a vast star that encompassed everything.


    This was why Lu Feng was able to enter this place. Sun Shengyang didn''t quite understand Lu Feng''s words, he only knew that the remaining six stone pillars were priceless treasures.


    It would be a pity if he didn''t fully comprehend it. At this point, Sun Shengyang spoke to Lu Feng with a tinge of regret.


    "To be able to comprehend three words is not an easy feat. Furthermore, you made use of this opportunity to break through to the next level. Relying on these three words, you will be invincible against Xuan Chang."


    "That''s right, maple, you are already very powerful, there is no need to be too disappointed."


    Sun Shengyang and Yu Hai looked at the four pillars around them and thought that it was a pity and they were annoyed that Lu Feng was unable to comprehend all of these martial skills.


    Hearing Sun Shengyang and Yu Hai''s comforting words, Lu Feng smiled lightly, and then, turned his head towards the two and said with a smile: "Who said that I''m disappointed? I also didn''t say that I can''t comprehend it."


    "What?" You can continue to comprehend? Didn''t you just say ¡­ "


    Lu Feng''s words caused Sun Shengyang''s mouth to grow wide open. The word "pervert" was clearly written in his eyes, but when he thought back to what Lu Feng had just said, he immediately asked in suspicion.


    "I may not be able to comprehend it now, but that doesn''t mean I won''t be able to."


    "But, Kunlun Secret Realm has a time limit. Once the time limit is up, there might not even be a chance to enter again in the future. How do you comprehend ¡­"


    Sun Shengyang had not even finished speaking when Lu Feng walked forward and stood in front of the fourth pillar. He slightly raised both of his hands, accompanied by the quaking of the earth and the rumbling of space.


    The fourth stone pillar slowly rose and, in the midst of Sun Shengyang''s shock, flew into the air. After spinning for a few weeks, the stone pillar gradually shrank and then, with a "sou" sound, entered Lu Feng''s dantian.


    "This ¡­"


    At this moment, Sun Shengyang finally understood the meaning of Lu Feng''s words. He helplessly shook his head and thought to himself: This kid really doesn''t have any regrets.


    When Lu Feng finished comprehending the third stone pillar, he already knew that he wouldn''t be able to comprehend the fourth stone pillar. It was as if someone was telling him how to reclaim the stone pillars.


    It was only because Lu Feng was not willing to, that was why he wanted to give it a try. When he confirmed that he was unable to comprehend the fourth stone pillar, Lu Feng could only take it all.


    After putting away the fourth stone pillar, Lu Feng walked toward the fifth, and the sixth. Following that, he kept all six stone pillars that he had yet to comprehend into his dantian.


    After Lu Feng finished collecting the stone pillars, he once again arrived in front of the first three stone pillars. Then, he raised his hand once more, and the three stone pillars that he had comprehended also rose from the ground.


    All of them were taken into Lu Feng''s dantian. Originally, Lu Feng had not wanted to accept the three stone pillars that he had comprehended.


    Perhaps in the future, there would be people who would have the chance to enter this ancient ruins and comprehend the truth of these three stone pillars. They did not want such a profound martial skill to be obtained by themselves.


    But Little Star''s words resonated in Lu Feng''s heart. I advise you to still keep all nine stone pillars, otherwise you might regret it in the future. "


    Little Star wouldn''t harm him, so Lu Feng didn''t have any doubts. As he put away the remaining three stone pillars, he silently asked Little Star the reason in his heart.


    "This is just like the stone pillar. Do you think it''s just to let people understand the Buddhist mantra?" You are wrong, these nine stone pillars are not simple at all.


    Once you step into the peak, you can control these nine stone pillars at will, forming an incomparably powerful formation.


    At that time, under the formation, the demons would perish. No matter if it''s used to guard the sect or to kill enemies, it''s still the best magic treasure. Do you think that you suddenly have a magical coincidence? "


    After listening to Little Star''s explanation, Lu Feng carefully thought back to the stone pillar''s incantation that appeared in his heart. Lu Feng suddenly realized something, and at the same time, a trace of displeasure appeared in his heart.


    In the underworld, there was a world of its own. From the moment Lu Feng stepped into the Kunlun Secret Realm, he had already decided that he was going to obtain all of the stone pillars.


    It was because of Sun Shengyang''s message that he allowed Lu Feng to come to this place. However, after Lu Feng pondered for a while, he shook his head helplessly.


    After withdrawing all the stone pillars, he arrived in front of Sun Shengyang. Before Lu Feng could open his mouth to speak, the earth trembled once again and started to rise slightly.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone was teleported out of the relic. Rather than teleporting away, it would be more accurate to say that the ground beneath their feet lifted them out of the relic. He looked around Kunlun Secret Realm.


    A familiar ice-cold aura was released, and a dense Sword Qi with killing intent assaulted him. Lu Feng hastily dodged, then turned his head to look at the figure not far away.


    The figure that was gradually being forgotten appeared once again. Feeling the incomparably powerful aura, Lu Feng slowly said in shock.


    "It''s you?!"

 C132 True Words and Divine Mighty Warring States

    "Lu Feng, long time no see."


    As the black figure slowly walked in, Lu Feng tightly furrowed his brows. The profound energy around his body began to slowly circulate, and he was prepared to face any unexpected events at any time.


    Sun Shengyang, who was beside him, and had Yu Hai dodge from the fatal strike was also shocked when he saw the figure.


    "Hao Qianfan? You''re still alive? "


    That''s right, the person who had suddenly appeared was Hao Qianfan, an enemy that Lu Feng had almost forgotten about. He didn''t expect to meet his again here.


    Back then, when the Mount Xueling''s conspiracy with the Dark Soul Pavilion was exposed and the Dazzling Sky''s plan failed, the Lingyan Sect annihilated their clan, causing Hao Qianfan to disappear without a trace.


    Feeling the cultivation level of Hao Qianfan''s Mystical realm, Lu Feng did not dare to be careless. Although Lu Feng really wanted to compete with his Mystical realm, but once they truly met, he would inevitably be worried.


    "Why can''t I live? What''s wrong, Lu Feng? Don''t you want to say anything when you see your old friend? "


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Hao Qianfan gave a devilish smile, inserted the sharp sword in his hands into the ground, and turned his gaze towards Lu Feng with his arms crossed, as he said indifferently.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Today, the last trace of your Hao Family''s bloodline will disappear just like this. This is to pay tribute to the Chen Bo''s divine soul."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, the Seven Stars Sword appeared horizontally in the sky. He gripped it tightly in his hand, and then, abruptly swung it down, releasing a stream of sword energy that rushed straight in front of Hao Qianfan.


    Seeing that, Hao Qianfan laughed disdainfully, and put his hand down. Then, he casually waved his right hand, and the sword that was originally embedded in the ground came out.


    He leveled the sword body, controlled the sword to break Lu Feng''s sword aura, and then rushed straight at Lu Feng. Lu Feng''s figure flashed, instantly dodging the attack of the sharp sword.


    She came to Hao Qianfan''s back and intertwined with him. Yu Hai finally understood the situation of the black-clothed man in front of him.


    knew the Chen Bo, and he was''s most respected relative. Back then, when Chen Bo died, Yu Hai was still present.


    He never thought that the black-clothed man in front of him was the main culprit behind the death of Chen Bo, even though Yu Hai''s cultivation was low, he still thought of helping Lu Feng right now.


    However, he was firmly grabbed by Sun Shengyang who was beside him. Yu Hai looked at Sun Shengyang with suspicion. Sun Shengyang and Lu Feng were brothers, why would they not help when Lu Feng was in trouble?


    The feeling Hao Qianfan gave Yu Hai was even more terrifying than Lu Feng. That abyss-like aura caused Yu Hai to shudder.


    "Yang-ge, why didn''t you help him? I feel that person''s strength is higher than maple''s."


    Feeling Yu Hai''s anxious figure and seeing the Lu Feng in front of him entangled with him, Sun Shengyang shook his head slightly, before he said blandly.


    "That is Lu Feng''s destined enemy, and we can only let Lu Feng settle it himself. We cannot interfere. Furthermore, I understand Feng, he will not allow us to attack. "


    "But ¡­"


    Yu Hai still wanted to say something, but held back. He focused on the battle in front of him. Sun Shengyang, who was beside him, was also exceptionally nervous.


    Yu Hai couldn''t feel it, but Sun Shengyang was very clear that Hao Qianfan had already broken through to the Mystical realm.


    Although that was what he said, if anything happened to Lu Feng, he did not care about the morals at all. The profound energy in his body was ready to attack at any time.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With a loud bang, the two of them collided against each other, and then, they quickly separated. Lu Feng placed both his hands behind his back, and just now, their fists collided against each other as the vitality in his body unceasingly surged.


    , who was far away, once again revealed a strange smile, and spoke to Lu Feng in a bland voice.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. You''re still that bad. You''re truly useless. Today, I''ll understand you."


    After Hao Qianfan finished speaking, he kept the sharp sword and changed spell signs with both of his hands. A black shadow appeared behind his back, Lu Feng was extremely familiar with it.


    It was the Dark Soul Pavilion''s Shadow Soul Devourer. Soul Martial Skills. Lu Feng squinted, and the anger in his heart became even more obvious. It seemed like the black-robed man from the Dark Soul Pavilion was still teaching Hao Qianfan from behind her back.


    "I''ll let you have a taste of the Dark Soul Pavilion''s true Soul Martial Skills. Demon Dragon Soul Devourer! "


    As soon as Hao Qianfan finished speaking, the black shadows behind him immediately dispersed, transforming into streaks of pitch-black devil dragon shadows. The dragon''s roar resounded through the heaven and earth, as they all charged towards Lu Feng.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng also withdrew his Seven Star Sword, and then activated the profound energy and star power around his body. A gigantic taiji Heaven and Earth diagram gradually formed above his head.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulations ¨C Universe Revolutions!"


    The gigantic Heaven and Earth Diagram descended from the skies, wanting to suppress the several devil dragons, but Hao Qianfan''s lips twitched, and his hands moved once again.


    One of the demonic dragons quickly turned around, twitching its huge tail, and quickly flew out of the range of the Heaven and Earth Diagram. The Heaven and Earth Diagram came crashing down.


    After completely suppressing all of the devils except for the devil dragon, the black aura spread out and engulfed the entire sky. Before Lu Feng could heave a sigh of relief,


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    A huge dragon roar caused Lu Feng''s heart to turn cold, before he could even react, the demon dragon had already flown into Lu Feng''s body, straight into his spirit.


    "Puchi!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Lu Feng didn''t even have time to wipe the blood trail at the corner of his mouth as he sat down on his knees and circulated his star power to firmly guard the spirit altar and the spirit Soul. He wanted to expel the devil dragon from his body.


    As for the black energy that was previously dispersed by the Heaven and Earth Diagram, they all flew up into the sky and reformed. They once again formed the figures of several demon dragons and circled behind Hao Qianfan.


    "Humph, you can''t even take a single blow. You can go and die now!"


    Hao Qianfan looked at Lu Feng who was sitting cross-legged on the ground and laughed disdainfully, then slowly walked towards him. Sun Shengyang who was watching from afar.


    His figure flashed, and directly appeared in front of Lu Feng. The Qi Tian Ji was instantly grasped in his hands, and he cautiously looked at Hao Qianfan in front of him.


    Seeing this, Hao Qianfan also stopped in his tracks, and said disdainfully while looking at Sun Shengyang.


    "I had originally planned to take care of you after killing Lu Feng, but I didn''t think that you would lose your patience so quickly.


    Hao Qianfan waved his right hand, and one of the devilish dragons raised its head and roared, and its wriggled its huge body, and rushed towards Sun Shengyang.


    Sun Shengyang also let out a furious roar, unresigned. His clothes were ripped to reveal his true form, and the Qi Tian Ji in his hands magnified itself to the point that it was as huge as a mountain.


    Hao Qianfan roared angrily as he charged forward. A huge wave of roar immediately dispersed the black shadow of the Demon Dragon. Hao Qianfan''s eyes also lit up as he looked at Sun Shengyang with interest.


    "Interesting, but I''m still far from it."


    Suddenly, Hao Qianfan''s figure moved, and with a speed that Sun Shengyang could not see clearly, he flashed frequently. When Sun Shengyang was unable to react, he continuously struck his body with his palm.


    Standing still, Sun Shengyang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then, looking at the disdainful Hao Qianfan in front of him, he waved his Qi Tian Ji and charged forward.


    As for Lu Feng, who was behind him, he was currently entangled with the devil dragon in his body. In reality, it wasn''t that Lu Feng''s strength was weaker than Sun Shengyang''s, it was just that the two demon dragons had different strengths.


    Hao Qianfan placed importance on Lu Feng, so he had secretly strengthened the Qi of the Demon Dragon just now. Furthermore, it had charged into Lu Feng''s body without any warning and destroyed the blood channels in Lu Feng''s body.


    The defense of the spirit soul was the hardest, if not for the support of the star force, Lu Feng would have died long ago. Just when Lu Feng was helpless.


    Little Star''s voice resounded in Lu Feng''s mind like a savior, causing his entire body to tremble, and he secretly regretted it.


    "You idiot brat, are you jealous of the Nine Secret Words that you just comprehended? Was it something to look at? The Dark Soul Pavilion is a native evil demon, and the Nine Word Mantra is the supreme Buddhist martial skill, it is the nemesis of the devil dragon''s soul. "


    Hearing Little Star''s words, Lu Feng came to a sudden realization. Immediately, he changed the technique of using the star power to begin with, and started chanting.


    "In the clouds, on the white lotus moon seat cushion, the head of the division, the Vajra battleship, shone a pure white moonlight."


    Lu Feng''s originally dark and gloomy body released waves after waves of golden buddhist light. The devil dragon inside its body seemed to have sensed something and it started to anxiously wail.


    "Acalan¨¡tha Shrine!"


    Once the word was said, the devil dragon in his body immediately disappeared without a trace, and traces of black aura emitted from Lu Feng''s body. The ''Proclamation of Liberation'' itself was to stabilize one''s mind and body, and to maintain one''s will.


    It could be said to be an excellent defensive spirit martial skill. It healed the injuries in his body, and with the help of the Acalan¨¡tha Seal, Lu Feng''s injuries were mostly healed in an instant.


    At the same time, Sun Shengyang, who was at a disadvantage everywhere while fighting with Hao Qianfan, could no longer hold on. Lu Feng''s figure flashed and he immediately brought Sun Shengyang back.


    "What?!"


    Lu Feng''s action caused Hao Qianfan to be greatly shocked, not because he was surprised that Lu Feng was safe and sound at the moment, but because Lu Feng''s speed just now had caused Hao Qianfan to be extremely shocked.


    Just now, Lu Feng had used a trace of the "Troop" Incantation to increase his speed by several folds. He was simply an existence of teleportation. After comforting Sun Shengyang, Lu Feng then said indifferently.


    "Now, it''s time to settle the matter between us."


    "Hmph, putting on airs. Devil Dragon Soul Devourer, appear! "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s confident look, Hao Qianfan felt a sense of foreboding, but pretended to be calm, and with a wave of his hand, all of the devil dragons behind him flew out.


    Lu Feng looked at the devil dragon in front of him flying at him, smiled disdainfully, then slightly opened his mouth as a word resounded through the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The Nine Secret Words were not as simple as he had imagined; aside from defense, the Attack Power of the [Lin] technique was not bad at all. Just as he chanted the character, a huge Buddhist light accompanied it.


    In an instant, the devilish dragons vanished from this world. Looking at this scene, Hao Qianfan started to feel fear in his heart. It was as if the Lu Feng in front of him was a completely different person.


    "Damn it! Black Demon Seal! "


    Hao Qianfan burned with anger, and a trace of fear surfaced in his heart. His hands formed a seal, and then a pitch black seal covered the entire sky.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng became even more disdainful. Then, he shook his head and said to Hao Qianfan: "This is called a seal? I''ll show you what a real seal is. "


    Both of Lu Feng''s hands formed a bow sign, the buddhist light around his body appeared once again, his eyes flashed with a bright light, his mouth slowly opened as he said indifferently.


    "External Lion Seal ¡ª Fight!"

 C133 Sword Qi to Exterminate the thousand sails

    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    A loud roar that shook the entire world came out from Lu Feng''s back, a gigantic lion phantom appeared out of nowhere as Kuang Shi roared out.


    As Lu Feng''s hands formed a seal, and accompanied by a roar, a huge seal formed and shot towards Hao Qianfan.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The huge explosion brought about a cloud of dust that filled the air. It was as if the entire world had been shaken by the explosion and as the dust dispersed, Hao Qianfan''s Black Fiend Devil Seal disappeared without a trace.


    However, the gigantic lion phantom behind Lu Feng was still standing proudly in the air. Upon seeing this, Hao Qianfan immediately felt disheartened.


    Originally, he wanted to rely on Dark Soul Pavilion''s unique martial skill to take Lu Feng down in one fell swoop, but he did not expect that it was easily broken by Lu Feng.


    It had to be known, hand seal techniques could be used in extremely rare techniques, and it was extremely powerful, being able to defend and attack. Hao Qianfan never thought that Lu Feng would actually have such a technique too.


    "How... How is that possible? "


    Not caring about Hao Qianfan''s mutterings, with an expression of disbelief, Lu Feng disdainfully sneered, and then, his figure flashed.


    He appeared behind Hao Qianfan as if he had teleported, and spoke in a cold and detached voice: "There''s nothing that''s impossible, you have become bewitched."


    "What?!"


    Hearing the extremely cold and indifferent words beside his ear, Hao Qianfan instantly came out of his unfathomable state, and said with unwittingly shock.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Feng''s right hand clenched into a fist, and the Star Fist shot out. Streams of star power entered Hao Qianfan''s body, wantonly destroying the meridians in his body.


    Hao Qianfan was also not someone who would resign himself to fate. Since he knew that the greater picture had already been set, he naturally could not waste his life here, so he wanted to raise his head and shout for help.


    He wanted to rely on the special characteristics of the Kunlun Secret Realm to teleport out in order to continue living. However, Hao Qianfan had underestimated Lu Feng''s current strength.


    Furthermore, he had also underestimated the rage in Lu Feng''s heart. Chen Bo had fallen, his vitality was severely damaged, and Sun Shengyang was severely injured. that was caused by the Hao Qianfan in front of him, indirectly or directly.


    No matter what, Lu Feng would not let Hao Qianfan leave. This time, Lu Feng''s luck was good, the mantra perfectly restrained Hao Qianfan''s martial skill.


    If there was a next time, Hao Qianfan''s cultivation would soar with the help of the Dark Soul Pavilion, and what awaited him would be a destructive strike.


    Lu Feng couldn''t do something like releasing the tiger back into the mountain. Seeing that Hao Qianfan had already yelled out for help, a tiny teleportation black hole had already formed in the air above Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Lu Feng''s eyes firmly narrowed, then his two hands once again rotated and the Acalan¨¡tha Seal quickly formed. Looking at the gradually forming black hole in the sky, he muttered to himself.


    "Combining with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth ¡ª ¡ª Descent of the Third Conclave! "Bang!"


    The "Lin character chant" itself was used to help stabilize the body and mind, and strengthen the defense. The Spirit Qi in Lu Feng''s entire body had increased greatly, combining with the Spirit Qi of heaven and earth in the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    The fierce lion behind him immediately disappeared, and what replaced it was an imposing Buddha statue. With Lu Feng''s current strength, he was unable to use two characters at the same time.


    When the Acalan¨¡tha behind him appeared, it rapidly enlarged, only to see the Buddha statue on his back raising one hand, stepping on the living world, as if splitting heaven and earth apart.


    It directly sealed the black hole in the sky, but Lu Feng, who was below, clenched his teeth as his entire body shivered. He wanted to rely on his own strength to fight against the mysterious Kunlun Hall.


    Lu Feng also knew that it was a little wishful thinking, but he did not want to give up just like that. When Hao Qianfan, who was in front of him, was not teleported out after a long time, he also stared fixedly at the Lu Feng who was still persisting.


    "Hmph, Lu Feng, I admire you a little now. It''s a pity that you can''t kill me. As long as you''re relieved, I''ll leave. "Haha."


    With Hao Qianfan''s intelligence, he could tell what Lu Feng wanted to do with a glance. If it was in the past, Hao Qianfan would probably take this opportunity to seriously injure Lu Feng.


    However, looking at the incomparably huge Buddha statue on his back and the furious roar from the berserk lion just now, coupled with the power of the handprint, Hao Qianfan suppressed the thoughts in his mind.


    Hao Qianfan did not dare to gamble, so he wanted to leave quickly. Seeing the Buddha statue on Lu Feng''s back start to tremble, Hao Qianfan revealed a smile that said he overestimated his own strength.


    Just as Lu Feng was about to collapse from the pressure, traces of blood had already started to flow from the corner of his mouth and a crack had begun to appear on the Buddha statue on his back.


    Just as helplessness surfaced in Lu Feng''s eyes, suddenly, an extremely sharp Sword Qi suddenly appeared outside of the black hole, directly ripping apart the black hole.


    Immediately, the black hole disappeared, the suction force that was pulling Hao Qianfan also disappeared, the world returned to tranquility, and only the gigantic Buddha statue stood there quietly.


    "How is this possible? "Who is it?!"


    Hao Qianfan naturally felt what had just happened. Originally, he would have been unable to hold on any longer, and it was very likely that he would be severely injured.


    It was as if someone was trying to help Lu Feng on purpose, trying to kill him. Hao Qianfan was not teleported out of Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Although Lu Feng did not know what had happened, he still smiled slightly. Then, he quickly retrieved the Buddha statue and took advantage of the time when Hao Qianfan was still in shock.


    The originally calm sky once again darkened. Vast stars appeared, the spectacular nine galaxies, countless stars flashed frequently.


    "There is nothing impossible, the people watching can''t do anything, the heavens are letting you die, you can''t live. I shall have you die a heartless death. "


    After he finished speaking, Lu Feng slowly rose into the air, and looked down at Hao Qianfan from above. The profound energy around them started to increase, and another image actually appeared behind Lu Feng.


    But just as he appeared, he disappeared. Even Lu Feng did not know what happened.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C Sky Splitting!"


    Just as Lu Feng''s voice fell, the sky changed color and a strong wind howled. The stars in the sky gradually condensed and a ray of light that broke through the horizon pierced the clouds.


    It then descended quickly and rushed towards Hao Qianfan with an extremely fast speed. The current Hao Qianfan was completely shocked, a deep blue light slowly surfaced in his eyes.


    His pupils slowly widened as the power of the Mysterious Star Tribulation pierced through Hao Qianfan''s body. The remaining energy rushed into his soul and shattered it.


    ''Bang! ''


    Hao Qianfan''s body naturally fell backwards, and with a bang, he fell heavily onto the ground. At this moment, Lu Feng was slightly relieved. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and descended from the sky.


    "maple!"


    When Yu Hai, who had always been looking after Sun Shengyang, saw this scene, he immediately recovered from the earlier shock and shouted in his heart. Then, he flew over and steadily caught Lu Feng.


    The stars above the nine heavens slowly dissipated and the profound energy in the air also gradually calmed down. The surroundings once again returned to its original calm state.


    But outside the Kunlun Secret Realm, things were not as calm as they were inside the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    "Sword old man, aren''t you going too far?"


    "Too much? "No, I just stretched lazily, unable to control my sword qi. I''m old and useless now, sigh."


    One of the almighty beings watching the Kunlun Secret Realm''s water curtain said to the old man who was drinking at the other side with his eyes closed, displeased.


    After the old man heard this, the old man, who seemed to have his eyes closed all this time, opened his eyes slightly. Then, he yawned and sighed softly.


    "You ¡­"


    The man had wanted to say something, but the man pulled at him. Then, another elder spoke to the old man with a helpless look on his face.


    "Sword Elder, you probably do not believe this. We have no right to interfere in what you do, but can you tell me what you mean by doing so? "


    "Hmph, your words are quite pleasant to listen to."


    The person who was called Sword Elder seemed to have an extremely high seniority, after hearing what was said, he sat up straight, a light flashed across his eyes, and then he earnestly looked at everyone as he said that.


    "What did you not see just now? Is the power of the stars blind? "


    "Even if it is the power of the stars, it is still a matter of the star tower. What does it have to do with us?


    "Causing trouble? Haha, I am not afraid of trouble, so what if it is the star tower? If you have the ability, ask them to come find me. "


    The sword elder released his arrogance, then his shocking arrogance completely did not match with his lazy attitude just now, as though he was a different person.


    From an ordinary old man drinking wine, he became an existence akin to a world-shaking war god. Hearing the words of the person just now, the sword elder laughed in disdain.


    "The figure that appeared behind that brat just now, are you all blind?"


    Sword Elder''s gaze once again turned to the water screen, seeing that Lu Feng was still unconscious within the Kunlun Secret Realm, his eyes became extremely solemn, and he said indifferently.


    After hearing what the Sword Elder said, everyone carefully thought back to the figure that appeared briefly behind Lu Feng when he used the Profound Star Tribulation.


    "As the sword elder said this, I seem to have thought of something. They look a little familiar. "


    The person who spoke up first thought back to Lu Feng''s situation carefully and felt the shadow, he frowned and muttered to himself.


    "Hmph, have you all never been to star tower? Do you all remember the illusionary figure in the middle of the star tower? "


    The sword elder snorted, then said disdainfully to the crowd. However, when he looked at Lu Feng once again, his eyes revealed a hint of expectation and curiosity.


    "star tower? the Ancestor Chen Xing?! "


    After receiving the sword elder''s reminder, everyone finally remembered the image. As the almighty members of the various sects in the Middle-earth, they naturally had the chance to head to the star tower.


    An image continuously appeared on the surface of the huge boulder in the middle of the star tower. It was extremely obvious, and if one compared it carefully, it was actually exactly the same as the image that flashed behind Lu Feng.


    "You guys are not too stupid. That brat''s enemy is obviously someone from the Dark Soul Pavilion. You should know what the Dark Soul Pavilion has been doing all these years.


    Also, do you not know about the star tower''s laissez-faire over the years? Do you still need me to say anything? This old man will say it like that. This brat, our Mysterious Sky Sword Sect will take him! "


    At this moment, the sword elder stood up and looked at the crowd arrogantly, arrogantly speaking to everyone. Lu Feng would definitely be shocked if he heard this.


    Who would have thought that this ordinary-looking old man was actually someone from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect!

 C134 Holy Buddha Sect of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect

    "maple, are you alright?"


    In the Kunlun Secret Realm, when Yu Hai saw Lu Feng''s eyes slightly open, he hurriedly supported Lu Feng up and greeted him with concern.


    Lu Feng opened his eyes and looked at the familiar face in front of him. He shook his head to indicate that he was fine and then looked at the fallen Hao Qianfan as he sighed lightly.


    "Don''t worry, this kid is already dead."


    Seeing the look in Lu Feng''s eyes, Sun Shengyang, who had already recovered from his injuries, patted Lu Feng''s shoulder and lightly said.


    "Why didn''t I feel any sense of relief after killing Hao Qianfan?"


    Logically speaking, Hao Family was the culprit who had indirectly caused Chen Bo''s death, so she should be happy that the last strand of bloodline in Hao Family had already been killed by Lu Feng.


    But there were no movements in Lu Feng''s heart at the moment. After thinking for a while, Lu Feng frowned and muttered to himself: "Dark Soul Pavilion ¡­"


    "Enough, Feng, Dark Soul Pavilion, we will have to go sooner or later. Once we enter the Middle-earth, we will have to fight him sooner or later."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s mutterings, Sun Shengyang''s eyes also became firmer, but right after, he revealed a trace of helplessness and worry.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Feng, in the Northern Region, for some unknown reason, Dark Soul Pavilion can''t do whatever he wants, but once we enter the Middle-earth, we will be surrounded by enemies everywhere, have you thought about it?"


    Seeing Sun Shengyang''s distressed look, Lu Feng asked suspiciously. With Sun Shengyang''s personality, he basically wouldn''t have such an expression.


    But when Sun Shengyang said that, Lu Feng''s expression froze. What Sun Shengyang said was right, entering the Middle-earth was equivalent to entering the territory of the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    With insufficient strength and no backing, wanting to compete with Dark Soul Pavilion was simply wishful thinking. However, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were not people who could be manipulated by anyone.


    They looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths curled into a faint smile. They immediately relaxed. No matter what, even if there was a bottomless abyss in front of them, so long as they were brothers, so what?


    "How long have I been unconscious?"


    "It''s already been four hours."


    Lu Feng looked at Yu Hai, and then asked curiously. Although Yu Hai did not know what Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were talking about, he knew very well.


    But Yu Hai stood firmly by Lu Feng''s side, hearing his question, he anxiously gave his answer.


    "Eight hours? Didn''t you say that the Kunlun Secret Realm is about to end? "


    "That''s right. It will be over in less than two hours."


    After sensing the time and confirming that Yu Hai was right, Lu Feng was also slightly shocked. Kunlun Secret Realm''s activation time was very short.


    It had only been six hours, and there was already not much left. But Sun Shengyang did not seem to have obtained any benefits, even Yu Hai had obtained a cultivation technique.


    "Little Hai, what are your plans for the future?"


    Sun Shengyang and Lu Feng were destined to enter the Middle-earth, but Yu Hai was different. With Yu Hai''s current level of Mystic King Realm, it was not enough for him to enter the Middle-earth.


    As such, Lu Feng was a little worried for Yu Hai. Yu Hai was originally destined to never return to his sect. No matter who it was, it was already the truth that Lu Feng killed Yu Hai and his fellow disciples.


    "I don''t know either. It''s impossible for us to return to the palace. I''d like to go back to the town and have a look."


    At this moment, Yu Hai''s expression was also lonely. His talent was average, his strength was average, and even though he really wanted to follow in Lu Feng''s footsteps, he couldn''t keep up with him no matter what.


    Yu Hai''s eyes revealed a trace of homesickness, as though he had thought of his father who was far away in his hometown, and immediately said with a tinge of regret.


    "That''s right, I also want to go back to the town and take a look. After the things in the northern region are done, I must go back to the town and visit the Chen Bo.


    Little Hai, how about this, if you return to the small town next time, and directly enter the Lingyan Sect. Although the Lingyan Sect is far inferior to the top sects of the Middle-earth, it''s still possible to have strength in the Northern Region. "


    Lu Feng''s heart was also filled with guilt, he had never returned to Tianfeng Town ever since he left. Even when he was on his way to the forest, he was still infinitely close to the town.


    felt very ashamed that he did not return to pay his respects to the Chen Bo. Lu Feng suddenly thought of the Lingyan Sect, why not let him enter the Lingyan Sect?


    On one hand, it would allow him to attract a future master of illusion for the Lingyan Sect, and it would also allow him to arrange things for Yu Hai.


    "Nothing happened while I was unconscious, right?"


    Lu Feng then looked around at his surroundings, looking at the familiar environment, he said indifferently.


    "Yes, not long after you and Yang-ge fainted, a man and a woman came. I originally thought they would harm you.


    The man said he was your friend. Originally, I didn''t believe him, but he was very powerful and didn''t approach you through strength.


    After a moment of stalemate, that man told me a bit about your situation before I believed them. "


    Yu Hai suddenly remembered that when Lu Feng was unconscious, a stranger had come over and told him everything. Just as Lu Feng was suspicious, Sun Shengyang suddenly spoke out.


    "It''s Huang Ming."


    "Huang Ming? "What about them?"


    It was normal that Yu Hai did not know Huang Ming, but Sun Shengyang knew him, and Lu Feng was even more curious now, since Huang Ming had found them, why was he not here right now?


    "Little Hai is right, Huang Ming that brat did indeed come here when we were unconscious. After I woke up, I chatted with Huang Ming for a while.


    Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu should have already left the Kunlun Secret Realm by now, and I can see that his cultivation has increased by a lot, and I think that he might have obtained some benefits. "


    Sun Shengyang recalled his own feelings after meeting Huang Ming and couldn''t help but sigh at the fact that Huang Ming''s lucky chance was also not bad.


    "Leave? "Why?"


    With regards to Huang Ming''s departure, Lu Feng could indeed not understand. The sects of the Middle-earth should be observing the situation from the outside world through the water curtain.


    If he performed well, it would be equivalent to opening a door to Middle-earth. If Huang Ming left now, could it be that he already had a plan?


    "To be infuriated at the thought of this, you are truly arrogant. That brat said that none of the sects in the outside world wanted him to enter, and said that there was nothing suitable for him.


    He wanted to go to the Middle-earth by himself. It seemed that he didn''t come here because he wanted to enter an Earth Sect. But he gave you some advice. "


    Sun Shengyang suddenly said with some anger. Recalling Huang Ming''s attitude from before, Sun Shengyang was angry. Being so arrogant in front of Sun Shengyang, made him a little angry.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing that Sun Shengyang had left a message for him, Lu Feng asked with extreme importance. One must know, Huang Ming Star Seeker knew more than himself.


    Back then, the polar glacier that was left behind by Dazzling Sky Empire had allowed Lu Feng''s cultivation to improve by leaps and bounds, and now, he had left some advice behind once again.


    "When Mysterious Sky Sword Sect enters, Kirin Academy will come to meet him. To seize the divine sword from the star tower s, and stand together at the peak of the mountain, Ao Canglan! "


    Sun Shengyang also knew about Huang Ming''s special identity, so he passed on the message that Huang Ming left behind to Lu Feng.


    Sure enough, after Lu Feng heard it, he also revealed a bit of doubt, but from the meaning of the words, Lu Feng could roughly guess what Huang Ming meant.


    He never thought that Huang Ming would also suggest him to enter the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and from the looks of it, Huang Ming wanted to enter the Kirin Academy as well. Looks like Huang Ming knows something as well.


    "Kirin Academy? Sooner or later. "


    Lu Feng looked towards a certain direction in the horizon and muttered to himself. It was as if he was talking to himself, and also as if he was talking to Huang Ming, who wasn''t in this place.


    "Alright, let''s go out as well. There''s still less than an hour left. We don''t care about this little bit of time anymore."


    Lu Feng withdrew his thoughts, and after sensing the time, he said calmly to Sun Shengyang and Yu Hai. Then, with a thought, his figure started to turn illusory and he was teleported out of Kunlun Secret Realm.


    The moment the figures of Lu Feng and the other two appeared from the outside world, they were surrounded by people, and then, they were brought to the center of a canyon.


    Lu Feng looked around, only to see a few extremely strong figures in front of him. He quietly stayed on the stage.


    Lu Feng turned around and looked at the previous group of people, but he did not see Qiu Feiming and the others, causing his heart to suddenly tighten, as a bad premonition surfaced once again.


    "This is the end of the North''s Karakorum young competition. Be quiet!"


    After a long time, a voice suddenly resounded through the valley. After hearing this, everyone became even more nervous.


    Whether or not he could enter the Middle-earth would depend on this time. However, Lu Feng had understood now, although it was called the Karakorum competition, there was no such thing as a martial competition.


    It seemed that they were only there to give the young people of the northern region a chance, and also to provide fresh blood to the sects of the Middle-earth.


    "Emissaries, please select a young man whom you are satisfied with. You can also reject it! "


    The people from the Kunlun Hall stood out and said respectfully to the various almighty beings from the Middle-earth. At the same time, he turned around and explained the situation to Lu Feng and the others.


    However, rejection was unlikely to happen. Everyone dreamed of entering the Middle-earth, regardless of whether their sect was powerful or not, as long as they could enter the Middle-earth, that was good.


    "No one said anything? That old man came first? That brat with the power of the stars, are you willing to come to my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect? "


    After a long while, no one spoke, the elder who dressed casually held a wine jug in his hand, stared straight at Lu Feng and spoke with astonishing words.


    Just as the old man finished speaking, the entire canyon suddenly boiled over. Who would have thought that the first sect to select a disciple would be a top-notch existence in the Middle-earth.


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed when he heard it, what do you want? Mysterious Sky Sword Sect? Wasn''t it the sect that he wanted to enter?


    Looking at the old man in front of him, although he gave people a dizzy feeling, if one were to look carefully, they would be able to sense the incomparably tyrannical sword intent from the old man.


    "I''m willing ¡­"


    Lu Feng had just opened his mouth, but before he could finish speaking, he heard a figure not far from the old man say the same thing.


    "Wait a minute, I also want to invite this little friend into our despicable sect. "Little friend, are you willing to come to my Holy Buddha Sect?"

 C135 Qi Tians figure appeared in the Kunlun Mountains.

    Lu Feng looked towards the direction where the voice came from. He saw a person wearing a monastic robe, with a ring on his head, touching the buddhist beads with one hand, and a palm on his chest.


    Lu Feng saw an incomparably strong buddhist light on his body, which made Lu Feng very curious. This was the first time Lu Feng had seen a buddhist cultivator.


    "Old monk, do you want some face? He''s not a Buddhist cultivator, what is he fighting for?"


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, the sword elder who was casually dressed suddenly became angry, directly pointing at the buddhist master and shouted.


    The buddhist master did not get angry when he heard this. He only looked at Sword Elder and a hint of helplessness flashed across his eyes. Then, he clasped his hands together and indifferently said.


    "Amitabha, Sword Benefactor, although this little friend is not a buddhist cultivator, the mantra he obtained from the Kunlun Secret Realm is indeed the most sacred martial skill of our buddhist family."


    If Lu Feng did not obtain the Nine Words of Truth, it was true that the buddhist master did not want to fight with the sword elder for Lu Feng, but at this point, the buddhist master had no choice.


    He had naturally heard of the sword elder''s reputation, or rather, his reputation, strictly speaking, his roguish personality. It was just that, he did not want to miss out on Lu Feng.


    "This little friend, this monk''s name is Hui Ming. I don''t think you have fully comprehended the nine word mantra that you have obtained. Come to my Holy Buddha Sect, it will definitely help you reach the pinnacle."


    Master Hui Ming said as he clasped his hands together and bowed towards Lu Feng. Seeing this, Lu Feng responded with a bow, while secretly being surprised.


    Although Lu Feng was not a Buddhist cultivator, he still had some understanding of the Buddhist situation. Especially the Buddhist code name.


    The Buddhist name was based on the rank of a French descendant in seventy words of a poem. The first sentence was Fu Huizhi''s intuition.


    Master Hui Ming''s position was actually ranked second, which meant that Master Hui Ming was the second generation disciple in the Holy Buddha Sect.


    "Come to my Holy Buddha Sect as a third generation disciple. Use intelligence as your official name, and read all the ancient books within the sect. Your status is lofty, and will be of great benefit to your future cultivation."


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Master Hui Ming spoke again and gave him the benefit that he found hard to refuse. What sort of concept was the third generation disciple?


    At the very least, they were the ancestors'' existences. Furthermore, the Holy Buddha Sect was one of the top two sects in Middle-earth, its books were priceless treasures.


    Lu Feng did not believe that these books were only Buddhist Ancient Books, there must be a lot of mystical cultivation techniques and martial skills in the Holy Buddha Sect. This caused Lu Feng to be restless.


    He forcefully restrained the fire in his heart and silently looked at the sword elder. The intention of inquiry in his eyes could not be clearer.


    When the surrounding people saw the expression in Lu Feng''s eyes, they immediately felt that it was funny.


    Lu Feng was clearly asking Sword Elder what benefits he could give, and Master Hui Ming had also seen Lu Feng''s situation. He felt pleased with himself.


    Although the Buddha said that everything was empty, to be able to find a genius with such a high talent with the holy martial skills of the Buddha, Hui Ming did not care that much.


    Just as everyone was waiting to or curious about the conditions that Sword Elder gave Lu Feng, the Sword Elder snorted coldly, and spoke in a shocking tone.


    "Hmph, come to my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, you can only start from the outer sect disciples. You can only rely on your own efforts to read the books in the sect, no one will help you much."


    As soon as Sword Elder finished speaking, the surrounding spectators were immediately shocked. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Lu Feng had a talent, adding in the power of the stars and the mantra, as long as he did not die prematurely.


    Then he would definitely be a person whose name would shake the entire continent in the future, who would have thought that the sword elder would give up just like that. In the eyes of outsiders, how could this be a condition given by the sword elder?


    It was clear that he was pushing Lu Feng out. As long as one was smart, he wouldn''t choose Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. On one side was the third generation disciples with great authority.


    On one side was a lowly outer court disciple. It was a foregone conclusion. The sword elder was also helpless in his heart. He glared fiercely at Master Hui Ming.


    Although the Sword Elder wanted to give Lu Feng a request that was difficult to refuse, the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had its own rules. No one had the privilege, even with the Sword Elder''s arrogance, he would not be able to go against the rules of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    The sword elder secretly sighed, as if he knew what Lu Feng had chosen. As long as he was not an idiot, he would know how to choose.


    At the side, Master Hui Ming was even happier now, gloating while looking at Sword Elder, as if he was very pleased that Sword Elder had taken a huge loss.


    At the same time, he chanted the Buddhist prayer in his heart to calm his distracting thoughts. He looked at Lu Feng with anticipation.


    "Little friend Lu Feng, what is your choice?"


    Seeing that Lu Feng was still hesitating, the manager of the Kunlun Hall stood up and spoke to Lu Feng with an extremely calm attitude.


    At this moment, they had already treated Lu Feng as someone from the same generation. No matter which sect Lu Feng chose to enter, it would be the glory of the Northern Region.


    "Master Hui Ming, my apologies, I am not a Buddhist cultivator, obtaining the Nine Secret Words is just a coincidence, I have chosen to enter the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect!"


    Walla ~ ~ ~


    When Lu Feng''s voice fell, instantly, everyone within the canyon was completely shocked. There were even some who secretly started cursing at Lu Feng, saying that he did not know what was good for him.


    Master Hui Ming was even more shocked. When he initially heard Lu Feng call out his nickname, the thing that he thought he could be sure of was actually completely broken by the three words Lu Feng said afterwards.


    As for the sword elder who had already given up, his eyes lit up, and he immediately turned to look at Lu Feng. In his eyes, other than doubt, there was also curiosity and concern.


    "Little friend, have you considered this clearly? "Perhaps you have other requests, our Holy Buddha Sect can fulfill them all."


    "No need, thank you for your kindness, Master Hui Ming. In the future, if there''s anything the Holy Buddha Sect needs from me, I will definitely help out."


    Master Hui Ming wanted to fight for a bit more, but Lu Feng remained unmoved, and respectfully bowed towards Master Hui Ming with his hands clasped.


    Master Hui Ming looked at Lu Feng''s resolute expression and sighed helplessly. However, it was enough for him to get the help of Lu Feng''s words.


    "Amitabha, I won''t force you. If you have time, you can come to the Holy Buddha Sect. With regards to the situation with the mantra, I can also help you solve your doubts."


    "Thank you, Master Hui Ming."


    Master Hui Ming said kindly to Lu Feng. Following that, he looked at the complacent Sword Elder, smiled, and shook his head as he sat down.


    "Brat, I guess you have good eyes, hehe."


    At the moment, the happiest person was the Sword Elder. If one were to say that the reason for wanting to take Lu Feng in was because of the power of the stars, then releasing the power of the stars was no longer that important.


    To be able to reject such a huge benefit and temptation, this was not a will that an ordinary person could possess. Even though Lu Feng did not have the power of the stars, the sword elder still believed that Lu Feng could step into the peak of perfection.


    "Senior, I have a small request."


    "Hmm? "Say, don''t be too outrageous."


    Lu Feng smiled indifferently, then bowed and said respectfully to the sword elder. The sword elder frowned, and said to Lu Feng cautiously.


    At the same time, he was also a little worried. They were afraid that Lu Feng would ask for something too excessive to make them less important.


    "This is junior''s brother, would it be possible for you to follow me into the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect?"


    Lu Feng pointed at Sun Shengyang who was beside him. Lu Feng did not want to separate from him, so being able to enter the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect together was naturally a good thing.


    Lu Feng was also a little worried, worried that if Sun Shengyang was unable to enter, then he would have to give up on Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    "Haha, I thought it would be a request of some sort, of course it would work. The descendents of the Mad God Zhan Tian would really wish for nothing more. "


    After the sword elder heard Lu Feng''s request, he looked at Sun Shengyang and laughed out loud.


    But Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s hearts tightened, especially Sun Shengyang''s. Sword Elder was clearly talking about Sun Shengyang just now, but who was the Mad God Zhan Tian that he was talking about?


    It seemed that Sun Qitian was not the only senior of his generation, and there were also other elders in the Middle-earth.


    However, Sun Shengyang did not ask too many questions, and knew that even if he asked now, he would not get any answers. However, there was determination in his eyes.


    "Do you have any more requests? You said it in one breath? "


    "Senior, there''s no more."


    "Okay, in the future, you two will be my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s outer disciples. As for how far you two can go, that will be up to you.


    Come, follow me back to Middle-earth, haha. "


    The sword elder was extremely happy in his heart, he did not even want to fight for the other young talents. Compared to Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, it was as if no one could enter the Sword Elder''s eyes.


    Thinking up to this point, the sword elder felt extremely fortunate. He thought to himself: It''s a good thing that I lost the bet with that old urchin, if not I might not have met these two brats.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, then smiled slightly. They could finally enter the Middle-earth, this was the dream of all the young people of the northern region.


    Just as Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were walking towards the Sword Elder, a voice came from the sky in the distance, breaking the cheerful atmosphere in the valley.


    "The two of you are not allowed to enter the Middle-earth right now, quickly return to the Lingyan Sect, sooner or later!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, an incomparably large illusionary figure appeared in the sky and looked down at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang from above.


    Below, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang suddenly saw a figure appear, adding what they had just said, the bad premonition in Lu Feng''s heart became even more obvious.


    The figure that appeared was precisely Sun Qitian from the forest. Sun Qitian''s enormous figure swept across the rest of the people in the canyon, and was not afraid just because they were from the Middle-earth.


    Instead, a bright light flashed within his enormous eyes, and a faint light shone into Lu Feng''s eyes. Lu Feng tightly furrowed his brows, and then, raised his head, and lightly nodded towards Sun Qitian''s figure, indicating that he understood.


    "Senior, I''m really sorry. If the sect is in trouble, we need to make a trip back to the sect."


    "So that old brat is hiding in the northern region. No wonder he couldn''t find me. Fine, I''ll accompany you there, but don''t try to beg me to help, I won''t help you guys." In a month, no matter what, you must follow me back to the Middle-earth. "


    Looking at Lu Feng''s incomparably worried face, the sword elder frowned. It was not because of Lu Feng, but because of the gradually disappearing Sun Qitian.


    Listening to Sword Elder''s tone, it seemed as though he knew Sun Qitian, but Lu Feng was secretly happy, with Sword Elder accompanying him, perhaps things would not turn out that bad.

 C136 The Exotic Demons finally invaded

    "Feng, what happened?"


    As the three of them were flying back to the Dazzling Sky Empire, Sun Shengyang noticed Lu Feng''s tightly knitted brows and under the urging of his curiosity, he finally opened his mouth and asked Lu Feng about it.


    As for the sword elder, he held a jug of wine in one hand, and would occasionally pour some into his mouth, while wiping his mouth, and occasionally casting a glance at Lu Feng.


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s question, Lu Feng sighed, looked at the sword elder behind him, then turned and spoke to Sun Shengyang.


    "Demonic invasion!"


    "What?" "Demonic?"


    "Puff ¡­"


    Two different voices sounded out in succession, causing Sun Shengyang to exclaim in astonishment as he looked at Sun Shengyang with an expression of disbelief. One had to know, he had also met the Evil Demons at polar glacier.


    But that wasn''t an invasion at all. What did an invasion mean? That represented the entry of a large scale demon, and was not something that the northern region could face.


    The sword elder behind him was even more direct, upon hearing Lu Feng''s answer, the wine that was just put into his mouth immediately sprayed out, without bothering to wipe the corners of his mouth, he instantly flashed and arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    "Brat, do you know what you''re saying? The invasion of the demons is not a joke. "


    Grabbing Lu Feng''s shoulder, the sword elder could not help but want to advise Lu Feng not to take this as a joke. As a Xuan Cultivator of the older generation, Sword Elder was also one of them.


    Although they did not directly experience the invasion of the Evil Demons during the prehistoric era, their understanding and fear of the Evil Demons was far greater than that of Lu Feng and the other youths.


    Even with the profound cultivation of the sword elder, he was still worried. Seeing the sword elder in front of him who was blocking his steps, with an expression of disbelief, Lu Feng said helplessly.


    "Sword Elder, do you think that I would joke around with this matter? The reason why Old Sun has been able to display his skills from far away is to tell me about this. "


    When he thought of this, the scene where Sun Qitian passed into his mind surfaced in Lu Feng''s mind.


    At this moment, Lu Feng was blaming himself even more than before. He knew that he was going to participate in this critical moment of the Karakorum competition.


    Qiu Feiming even brought Liu Yanbin, Ling Jiao and the others to support him. At the same time, Lu Feng also understood why he did not see Qiu Feiming and the others after he exited the secret realm.


    "Damned old monkey, since it''s such a big matter, why do you say it openly? Isn''t it much easier to get the people of the Middle-earth to come and help out?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s serious expression, the Sword Elder had no choice but to accept the truth. At the same time, he stomped his feet, and secretly cursed Sun Qitian for hiding the truth.


    "sword elder, you know this old man?"


    Hearing the words of the Sword Elder, Sun Shengyang asked curiously. As the top mysterious cultivator of Middle-earth, Sword Elder actually knew of Sun Qitian.


    "I don''t know that damn monkey. After so many years, I already know how to hide in a desolate place like the northern region."


    The more the sword elder said it, the more Lu Feng and Yue Shan were sure that they knew each other. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, both of them certain that the Old Sun was also one of the top experts in the Middle-earth back then.


    "That''s not right, my old man said he has never left the northern region. Sword Elder, you can''t have mistaken him for someone else."


    Sun Shengyang thought about it again and realised something that did not match. Sun Shengyang''s ancestors were under the orders of the Emperor of Chen Xing, and they had protected the entrance to the Northern Region of Evil Demons for generations.


    How could Sun Qitian give up his mission and head towards the Middle-earth? Thinking about that, Lu Feng looked at Sword Elder curiously.


    "What are you all looking at me for? I know him. "Don''t ask me, go back and ask that old monkey yourself."


    Sword Elder looked at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang who were looking at him, glared at the two, and with a flash, he left a message behind, and flew in the direction of the Dazzling Sky Empire.


    The two of them looked at each other from behind as they helplessly shook their heads. Then, his figure flashed as he sped up his pace.


    "Martial Ancestor, do you think Master will be able to return in time?"


    Old Sun has already notified him, I hope that he will be able to make it in time.


    On the Lingyan Sect, all the disciples were gathered there. Be it the inner or outer sect disciples, all of them looked down the mountain nervously.


    Everyone''s face carried a trace of despair. Even though they were all Exotic Demons s, they still possessed the wisdom to kill at will.


    Now that they had organized a siege of the Lingyan Sect, everyone felt more and more helpless. Even an Elementary Profound Elder like the Spherical Flying Ming would not be able to deal a fatal blow to an evil monster.


    The Evil Demon was not stupid, he knew that the biggest obstacle would be the Lingyan Sect''s Spirit Cultivators, so he gathered here in order to catch everyone in the Lingyan Sect in one fell swoop.


    This way, no one in the Dazzling Sky Empire could stop them from moving about unhindered. Looking at the myriad of demons and monsters at the bottom of the mountain, Qiu Feiming looked at the sky in the distance.


    She seemed to be waiting for something, but she also didn''t seem to want someone to appear. Helplessly sighing, Qiu Feiming turned around and looked at his disciple who was covered in wounds.


    "The palace is currently safe. All of the ancestors of the royal palace have come out to stop the evil spirits from leaving the Tianxuan City, but they are unable to come out to help."


    Liu Yanbin who was standing behind Qiu Feiming also sighed and said. At the same time, he was extremely worried about the existence of the person he had been thinking about day and night in Tianxuan City.


    "Our place is still considered good, the most dangerous place is the Old Sun. Even with the help of the Zhang Family, trying to shrink or even seal the entrance of the Evil Demon is not that easy.


    If the evil demon entrance was not sealed for a day, then the number of evil demon generals would be endless. The only good news was that there seemed to be no demon above the realm of the Black Demon Sovereign.


    Otherwise, we would be defeated in an instant. Unfortunately, the Yinze Valley''s Huang Ming isn''t here, otherwise, with his righteous energy, we might have been able to relax a lot. "


    Qiu Feiming''s gaze turned towards the location of the dense forest, upon thinking about the Old Sun, Zhang, and the others who were bitterly guarding there, he felt a sense of joy in his heart.


    Compared to them, the Lingyan Sect was not bad. Relying on the Lingyan Sect''s sect protecting formation coupled with Qiu Feiming''s Eight Desolations Heavenly Sword Formation, they would barely be able to resist the invasion of the Evil Demon for a short period of time.


    "Hmph, that means my Master isn''t here, otherwise I would have definitely exterminated all of these disgusting demons."


    Ling Jiao, who was beside Qiu Feiming, looked down at the ugly evil demon. He snorted, raised his hand and grabbed onto his small fist, as he said indifferently.


    In Ling Jiao''s heart, although she did not spend too much time with Lu Feng, Lu Feng had always been an invincible existence. Ling Jiao believed that as long as Lu Feng took action, nothing could not be resolved.


    "To be honest, I am not really looking forward to Junior Martial Brother Lu''s return."


    Smiling and patting Ling Jiao''s head, Liu Yanbin looked at the sky and said indifferently.


    Qiu Feiming, who was at the side, also subconsciously nodded his head when he heard Liu Yanbin''s words.


    "Why? When my master comes back, she will definitely beat them black and blue. "


    Ling Jiao slapped Liu Yanbin''s hand off his head, and raised his head to look at Liu Yanbin with a puzzled expression.


    "Yan Bin is right, I also do not have much hope. Although the power of the stars was the nemesis of Exotic Demons, Lu Feng had not grown up yet.


    With his current strength, if he wanted to sweep away so many demons, it wouldn''t be that simple. Just the quantity alone is not enough for Lu Feng to solve the problem. "


    Qiu Feiming explained blandly. After hearing what Qiu Feiming had to say, Ling Jiao nodded her head as if she understood something. However, the anticipation in her eyes did not decrease in the slightest.


    "Boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    A loud noise broke the tranquil atmosphere in the Fevvers'' Peak, and also interrupted the few people''s conversation. Immediately following that, several explosions followed one after another, accompanied by the ear-piercing howls and roars of the demons.


    Under the huge attack of the demons, the protective array formation of the Lingyan Sect finally collapsed. Only the Eight Desolations Heavenly Sword Formation remained in the surrounding area of the Fevvers'' Peak.


    Seeing that, Qiu Feiming shouted out that the situation was not good, and anxiously ordered the Eight Desolations Heavenly Sword Formation to retract. The protective array formation was broken, and with the help of the Eight Desolations Heavenly Sword Formation, he was able to use an egg to hit a rock.


    With sword in hand, he shouted towards the Lingyan Sect disciples behind him. Immediately, the disciples, including the various elders, all made their preparations for battle.


    "Yan Bin, if we are unable to hold on, please take Ling Jiao and Xiao Han and leave this place, and seek protection at Tianxuan City."


    Qiu Feiming frowned, looking at Liu Yanbin who was also holding onto the scarlet sword, he said indifferently. After Liu Yanbin heard this, he also nodded his head slightly, showing that he understood.


    "I am not leaving, I am also a disciple of the Lingyan Sect, I want to kill the Evil Demons here. Furthermore, my technique is very effective against evil spirits. "


    "I... I''m not leaving either. "


    Ling Jiao resisted unhappily when she heard what Qiu Feiming said to Liu Yanbin. As she spoke, she began to perform a hand seal.


    A faint green light flickered, the exquisite flute flew out of his body, waves after waves of flute sounds surrounded Fevvers'' Peak, the Evil Demon''s body that was covered by the flute sound more or less paused for a moment.


    However, Ling Jiao''s cultivation was still too weak, and was unable to cause too much damage to the Evil Demon. Liu Xiaohan, who was at the side, also spoke somewhat shyly. However, his eyes were filled with determination.


    "Nonsense, Lu Feng entrusted you to me, so I can''t let you be in danger. All disciples, follow me to kill the enemy! "


    Qiu Feiming thought back to when he was about to rush out towards Ling Jiao and Liu Xiaohan. Then, he shielded the two of them behind him and nodded at Liu Yanbin.


    After that, he turned around and shouted to the Lingyan Sect disciples behind him. Qiu Feiming rushed down the mountain and fought against the Exotic Demons.


    At this moment, regardless of whether it was disciples with low cultivation or elders with deep cultivation, both of them were bathed in blood and were trying to kill their enemies. One of them held a sword in one hand, the sleeve of his other arm empty.


    If Lu Feng was here, he would definitely eat a lot. This person was Lingyan Sect''s Sect Leader, Yan Mingzhe.


    If it were not for Lei Wenshu''s healing pills, just the invasion of the evil demon''s aura was enough to cause Yan Mingzhe''s life to go down the drain.


    At this moment, the Fevvers'' Peak was filled with killing intent. In order to protect the home behind them and in order to protect their friends and family, everyone seemed to have turned red from the slaughter.


    One person fell, and another quickly appeared to take over that person''s position, protecting the heavily injured disciples behind him and the civilians who were looking for protection.

 C137 Star Lord returned to exterminate the evil spirits

    "Not good, protect Jiao Er!"


    The countless number of demons and devils at the foot of the mountain acted as if they had been commanded to do so, completely disregarding the casualties as they rushed towards Ling Jiao who was at the peak. Qiu Feiming knew that this was not good.


    He anxiously turned his head to protect Ling Jiao, but was held back by the strong Evil Demon in front of him, he could only shout out, hoping that the others could help.


    Although Ling Jiao''s current strength was not very high, due to the special characteristics of the Exquisite Bloodline, coupled with the support of the Exquisite Flute, the aura emitted and the sound of the flute still caused certain harm to the Evil Demon.


    The reason why the people of the Lingyan Sect were able to defend until now, was all because of Ling Jiao. The flute melody was melodious as a light green light enveloped the mountain peak.


    No matter if it was speed or defense, it was greatly reduced when the shining evil beings were exposed to the light from the Exquisite Bloodline s, allowing others to relax a lot.


    Therefore, the Evil Demon wanted to kill Ling Jiao as soon as possible, so that the entire Lingyan Sect would have no way of resisting.


    "Green Dragon Cold Flame!"


    Just as Ling Jiao was about to be harmed by the Evil Demon''s evil claws, a cold voice sounded out. Because of Ling Jiao''s control of the Exquisite Flute, she was unable to escape.


    However, the cyan light instantly enveloped Ling Jiao''s body, and a faint dragon''s roar firmly protected Ling Jiao within it. When the Evil Demon saw this, he did not retreat at all.


    It directly crashed into Ling Jiao''s body without a care for its own safety. Although she had the protection of Liu Yanbin''s Azure Dragon Cold Flame, the huge impact still sent Ling Jiao flying a few feet away.


    The light green flute music enveloping Fevvers'' Peak immediately lessened, and the Evil Demon seized the opportunity to launch a violent attack.


    Lingyan Sect immediately suffered heavy casualties, Qiu Feiming''s heart was filled with grief, the Spirit Qi around his body became stronger and eight sharp swords started revolving around him. With a thought, a sword formation was formed.


    Initially, they thought Qiu Feiming wanted to kill the evil spirits, but the Eight Desolations Heavenly Sword Formation did not form a killing array to attack the evil spirits below. Instead, it turned its sword and flew towards the top of the mountain.


    He descended from the sky, and steadily landed around the Lingyan Sect''s heavily injured men, protecting them in the array, while Qiu Feiming held onto his sharp sword and rushed into the midst of the demons, bathing in blood to kill the enemy.


    Puff ¡ª -


    He spat out a mouthful of blood. Even with Qiu Feiming''s strength, he was unable to deal with so many Evil Demons, and the wounds on his body continued to increase.


    While others wanted to help Qiu Feiming, they were unable to. On the peak of the mountain, Ling Jiao had wiped off the blood that had flowed out from the impact of the collision.


    His eyes were filled with determination. He spread his hands and lifted his feet off the ground. The light green aura around his body suddenly increased, and the sound of a flute could be heard once again.


    However, the blood on the corner of Ling Jiao''s mouth flowed out again, she could feel the healing flute music behind him, the defensive ability of the Evil Demon in front of him plummeted, everyone seized this opportunity to attack from all four directions.


    Qiu Feiming, who had rushed into the midst of the Evil Demons, sensed Ling Jiao''s Qi, and turned around to look at him in mid air.


    The words were on the tip of his tongue, but he didn''t say them out loud. Ling Jiao doing everything she could to trigger the Exquisite Bloodline would definitely cause great damage to her, and might even cause irreparable damage.


    However, the current situation was extremely disadvantageous to their side. Without reinforcements, who knew how long they could last.


    Qiu Feiming clenched his teeth, ignoring the injuries on his body, he activated his Spirit Qi and his Spirit Qi quickly increased, causing cracks to appear on the meridians in his body.


    Looking around at the countless of dead Lingyan Sect disciples, Qiu Feiming''s eyes were filled with reluctance to part, with a hint of remorse and nostalgia, his figure moved.


    Flying up into the air, he retracted the sharp sword in his hand. Then, with both hands placed before his chest, an incomparably mysterious hand seal rotated and the sky rumbled with a dull sound.


    "Elder Qiu, don''t!"


    Below, when Liu Yanbin and the other elders saw Qiu Feiming''s actions, they anxiously shouted at him. And after Qiu Feiming heard the shout.


    After looking over with an extremely dull expression, his lips slightly moved, and then he lightly said. "Protect Ling Jiao and Little Cold well, my Lingyan Sect is not dead yet."


    As he spoke, his Qi grew even stronger, causing Qiu Feiming''s body to gradually become illusory, but his own Qi had indeed skyrocketed.


    This was an illusionary technique of the Lingyan Sect. It combined its body with the heaven and earth, using this to absorb the profound energy of the heaven and earth, and increased one''s cultivation level for a short period of time.


    However, the aftereffects of this technique were equally powerful. As long as one used this technique, their physical body and spirit would become illusory after the passage of time.


    From then on, he dissipated into the air, so when Qiu Feiming flew into the air, his Qi suddenly increased, and he looked at the gradually illusory Qiu Feiming.


    Liu Yanbin and the rest knew what Qiu Feiming was planning, he wanted to sacrifice himself to provide others with a chance to escape.


    Looking at Qiu Feiming''s action from above, Liu Yanbin and the rest''s faces were filled with grief, but they were unable to stop it, and used their swords to sweep away the demons in front of them.


    Liu Yanbin came to the front of Ling Jiao and Liu Xiaohan, and planned to bring them out of the Fevvers'' Peak with one in each hand. Just then, a smile appeared on Ling Jiao''s face.


    Then, he freed himself from Liu Yanbin''s grasp and took a few steps forward. Raising his head and looking at the distant sky, the smile on his face became even more obvious.


    "Lin ¡­ Soldier!"


    A voice rang out, and two large words appeared. Qiu Feiming, who was swiftly flying in midair, firmly protected him within, as the profound energy around his body quickly entered Qiu Feiming''s body.


    The figure returned to reality once more, and then slowly brought Qiu Feiming to the peak of the mountain. The figure slowly floated up, and looking at the familiar face below, he said indifferently.


    "Sorry I''m late!"


    The figure that appeared was precisely Lu Feng, and he was watching from afar as Qiu Feiming''s figure gradually became illusory in the air.


    However, the grief on the faces of Liu Yanbin and the others below made Lu Feng certain that they were doing what they had done.


    It stopped Qiu Feiming from continuing his technique. Using the word "face" technique, it helped stabilize his body and mind, and helped him maintain his will. The "Troop" secret art could recover one''s energy, allowing one to extend their lifespan and the life force of a child.


    Relying on the effects of the two mantras, he interrupted Qiu Feiming''s technique. After apologizing to the crowd below, he stopped his banter and turned around to look at the pitch black evil spirits below.


    Lu Feng''s heart burned with fury. Just now, with a casual glance, he saw many familiar faces. Traces of blood hung at the corners of his mouth and his body.


    Even Sect Master Yan Mingzhe was heavily injured, and became a person with one arm cut off. How could this not make Lu Feng angry? He looked at the Sun Shengyang who had just appeared.


    Then, the Seven Stars Sword was grasped horizontally in his hand. His profound energy greatly increased, the sky darkened, and the nine vast galaxies appeared once again. The Mysterious Star Tribulation immediately appeared.


    The powerful Black Star Tribulation carried the power of the stars of this world and surged towards the evil spirits below. With a loud explosion, it was worthy of being called the power of the stars.


    "Brat, I can feel the aura of the old monkey. It''s very chaotic. I''ll go help first. You handle this side yourself."


    The Sword Elder at the very top saw Lu Feng''s furious attack, causing huge damage, his Spirit Qi swept out, but did not discover the Evil Demon who was too strong.


    Immediately, he sent a sound transmission to Lu Feng who was below, whose eyes were completely red with killing intent. With a flash, he flew in the direction of the forest.


    Below, Sun Shengyang did not have the time to care about the Sword Elder''s words, he held his Seven Star Sword and moved between the Evil Demons, killing them with all his might.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    With a roar, Sun Shengyang returned back to his original body. The gigantic Mysterious Spirit Ape body appeared in front of everyone like a small mountain.


    With a swing of the staff, the demons disappeared. The tyrannical defensive power coupled with the incomparably berserk attack power caused the demons to be at a loss as to where to start. The sword elder was right.


    There were no powerful Evil Demons present in this place, and even the Evil Demons belonging to the Mystical realm did not exist. This also allowed Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang to kill their enemies without any scruples.


    "Combine all difficulties ¡ª the fun!


    The external lion seal ¨C fighting! "


    Relying on the speed of the Astral Movement Technique and the "Soldier" Incantation, Lu Feng travelled back and forth amongst the demons.


    With a furious roar, waves after waves of sound waves accompanied the power of the stars in the sky. The ordinary demons with low cultivation instantly turned into ashes.


    The Buddha statue slowly appeared as it clasped its hands together and muttered to itself. The Buddhist chanting sounded like an undertone that came from above the nine heavens.


    A huge buddhist palm descended from the sky, covering the vast earth. Under this palm, there was nowhere for the evil spirits to hide. Buddhist martial skills were the nemesis of dark creatures like demons and devils.


    "Go Master, kill them all!"


    When the crowd on the mountain peak saw the bloody and murderous Lu Feng and his below, their faces were filled with shock and disbelief. Especially some new disciples who had just entered the sect.


    He had only heard of Lu Feng''s fame from the mouth of his old disciples, but he didn''t care at all as he thought that he could surpass Lu Feng. But he had personally witnessed Lu Feng''s strength.


    He felt ashamed and overconfident. Qiu Feiming sat on the ground and recuperated from his injuries.


    Even though Lu Feng was only an in-name disciple, he was truly happy to see Lu Feng possess such strength.


    After not seeing him for a few years, Lu Feng had already grown to such a level. If Lu Feng were to use all of his strength, Qiu Feiming might not even be his match.


    "Golden Eyes Fire Eye!" Qi Tian''s 1 staff! "


    Sun Shengyang''s huge body was crawling with ants like monsters, he frowned, and shook his body that was like a mountain.


    Then, he closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. Two golden rays of light burst out from his lantern-like eyes, charging straight into the clouds. They fell onto the ground and swept in all directions.


    Withdrawing the golden light, the Qi Tian Ji in her hands turned and swept downwards. Immediately, a several kilometers wide area without any people appeared.


    The Evil Demons were intelligent existences, looking at the bloodied Sun Shengyang, the Evil Demon finally had the thought of retreating.


    But, before the evil monster could escape, it sensed a strong pressure from the sky, firmly sealing the entire sky.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C Sky Splitting!"


    A huge starlight descended from the sky and swept in all directions. It swept away all the evil spirits that wanted to escape. Thick smoke and dust filled the air.


    The sky returned to its former tranquility, everyone stared fixedly at the dust. Gradually, the smoke and dust dispersed, revealing two incomparably towering figures within.

 C138 Heaven and Earth Buddha Light Seal Entrance

    "Master, disciple has come late."


    Just these words, contained how much bitterness and regret he felt, especially when he looked at Qiu Feiming''s face which was even older than him and the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth.


    The tears in Lu Feng''s eyes had already started to well up as he forced himself to hold back the tears. He walked to Qiu Feiming''s side, knelt on one knee, and respectfully saluted Qiu Feiming.


    "Good, good, good. It''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back."


    Qiu Feiming did not hold back his tears, looked at the outstanding disciple kneeling in front of him, and thought back to the spectacular scene of Lu Feng killing everything.


    Qiu Feiming was extremely excited in his heart, and continuously nodded and smiled as he said "Good" three times in a row. His weak body stood up, and shakily helped Lu Feng up.


    Looking up and down at Lu Feng, he realized that Lu Feng was a bit different from when he was first seen outside the Kunlun Hall.


    An aura as firm as a rock indicated the difference that Lu Feng was having at the moment. Furthermore, the aura on his body still carried a faint hint of a Buddhist aura.


    "maple."


    turned his head, and looked at Yu Hai who had arrived late with a smile on his face.


    Familiar environment, familiar people, everything is so beautiful. As Yu Hai''s cultivation was low, his flying speed was slow, so Lu Feng did not wait for Yu Hai.


    He arrived at Lingyan Sect first, but luckily he made it in time, which was why Yu Hai had arrived here just now. Yu Hai had just landed on the ground.


    Before Lu Feng could even speak, an elderly and agitated voice came from behind Qiu Feiming. When Yu Hai heard it, his eyes also instantly became moist.


    "Little Hai? Is it Little Hai? "


    "Father?!"


    Yu Hai''s gaze followed the voice and looked over. The familiar old and warm face entered Yu Hai''s eyes. It was Yu Hai''s father.


    Hurriedly walking forward, he supported his old father with both hands. The two of them embraced each other and cried tears of joy. It was the feeling of being reunited with one''s loved ones. As everyone around them was brought into the scene, it was as if they were once again reunited with their loved ones.


    Although the Tianfeng Town was isolated from the rest of the world, it was still relatively close to the dense forest.


    Fortunately, Sun Qitian had arrived in time to bring the citizens of the Tianfeng Town to the Lingyan Sect. Otherwise, not a single citizen of the Tianfeng Town would be able to survive.


    In fact, Uncle Yu had also seen it when Lu Feng had rushed over, but after not seeing it for so many years, coupled with the change in Lu Feng''s appearance, it caused the Uncle Yu to not dare to recognize him.


    "Uncle Yu, do you still remember me? I am Xiao Feng. "


    Even if it was for many years, Lu Feng still vividly remembered the kindness the Uncle Yu had shown him in those years, as well as the taste of the Uncle Yu''s buns. arrived in front of him.


    Uncle Yu touched Lu Feng with his trembling hands, looking at Lu Feng in disbelief, his eyes became moist again as he spoke with a trembling voice.


    "Little Feng? You are Little Feng? I pay my respects to Prince Stellar! "


    Uncle Yu didn''t dare believe it. Ever since he came to Fevvers'' Peak, he heard that the people around him had always been talking about Lu Feng.


    Uncle Yu had never dared to admit it, dared not associate the little kid who was happily eating his own buns with the famous Prince Stellar today.


    "Uncle Yu, what are you doing?"


    Without waiting for Uncle Yu to kneel down, Lu Feng quickly helped him up. At the same time, he scanned the people behind him and discovered many familiar faces.


    were all people that Lu Feng treated him extremely well in the Tianfeng Town when he was young. Seeing the old and worried face of the crowd, Lu Feng was even more infuriated.


    "Master!"


    A weak voice came from his side. Unknowingly, Ling Jiao had arrived beside Lu Feng and pulled her sleeves. Lu Feng looked at his disciple who he had obtained easily.


    With an exquisite face, and some blood still hanging from the side of her cherry like mouth, Lu Feng said unbearably as she caressed Ling Jiao''s head.


    "You''ve worked hard, not bad."


    After Lu Feng came to the Fevvers'' Peak, he could naturally feel the aura of the Exquisite Bloodline in the air, and he also knew that the Exquisite Bloodline was somewhat harmful to the Evil Demon.


    Ling Jiao enjoyed Lu Feng''s pampering. It was as if no matter how much pain he received, as long as Lu Feng praised him, Ling Jiao would be extremely happy.


    "Right? How are things at Old Sun? "


    Lu Feng suddenly remembered what the Sword Elder had said to him before he left. The invasion of the devils and demons happened in a small wave.


    Even though his cultivation base was mediocre, it was fatal for ordinary mystical cultivators. The only place in the northern region where evil spirits could appear was in the dense forest.


    At the center, the Evil Demon entrance that had been guarded by the Old Sun families for generations had belonged to Lu Feng. Thinking about that, Lu Feng anxiously turned to look at Qiu Feiming.


    "Little Feng, hurry to the forest. I''m afraid the Old Sun can''t hold on any longer. They don''t have the power of the stars or the righteous energy to restrain themselves.


    The damage of normal mystical Qi and martial skills were too low. If we go too late, I''m afraid Old Sun will not be able to hold on. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Qiu Feiming also remembered that it was difficult for Sun Qitian in the forest, and anxiously asked Lu Feng to go to the forest to help.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Sun Shengyang who had been maintaining his silence by his side suddenly flashed, and directly flew towards the direction of the dense forest.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng nodded at Qiu Feiming, and said indifferently: "Master, you guys wait here, Yang and I will be right back."


    Qiu Feiming and the rest were heavily injured, and were no longer suitable for high intensity battles. Lu Feng did not ask Qiu Feiming to help them. Finished speaking, his figure disappeared into thin air.


    As the distance was relatively close, given Lu Feng''s current strength and speed, he would be able to reach the heart of the forest in less than an incense''s time.


    The closer he got to the core region, the more shocked Lu Feng became. The air was filled with a thick demonic aura, as if the transparent and clear sky was dyed a layer of strange black.


    Lu Feng looked at the weak light in front of him, and with Sun Qitian and Sword Elder leading the group, he sent all of their profound energy into the air, to stabilize the space with great difficulty.


    Slowly landing on the ground, Lu Feng walked forward and came beside Sun Qitian. After clasping his hands at Sun Qitian, he asked slowly.


    "Old Sun, what should I do?"


    Lu Feng did not waste any more words, and did not exchange pleasantries, even if there were people that he was familiar with like Zhang Hao.


    "Mystical Qi acts as a guide to draw in the stars. The Mysterious Star has descended and sealed the evil spirits. "


    Sun Qitian said indifferently without turning his head back. However, after knowing that Lu Feng had returned, it was as if a huge boulder had been lifted from Sun Qitian''s heart and he relaxed slightly.


    "Alright!"


    Lu Feng understood that with Lu Feng''s current strength, wanting to completely destroy the evil demon''s entrance was not realistic, so all he could do now was to reseal the seal.


    Lu Feng spread open his hands and slowly floated into the air. His eyes were closed, and his lips slightly moved. The gray sky was starting to glow.


    After a long while, the dark gray sky seemed to shatter as streams of blue light shone down on the earth. Within the sealed space, countless evil beings cried out in pain.


    Sun Qitian had been standing guard here all this time in order to barely maintain the seal, and had stopped the entrance, preventing even more demons from invading the northern region.


    This also caused Sun Qitian to be unable to leave his body to help the Lingyan Sect. Under the shine of the stars, the seal was about to collapse.


    A ray of light flashed past, as if rejuvenating itself, causing the evil spirits inside to be pushed back three feet. At this time, Lu Feng was floating in mid air.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked carefully. Lu Feng''s eyes slowly turned the Heaven and Earth eight trigrams and raised both of his hands above his head.


    The stars in the sky connected in succession, forming a vast star chart. Lu Feng''s hands continuously changed, and a map of the universe gradually appeared above his head, revolving non-stop.


    Following the flow of time, the surrounding profound energy continuously surged towards the Qiankun Map, and the surrounding profound energy within a few kilometers seemed to have been completely sucked out by Lu Feng.


    The Heaven and Earth Diagram continued to enlarge and rotate. The evil monster below looked at the map of the universe in the sky, and waves of anger and fear were emitted from its mouth.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¡ª Universal Revolution!" "Seal!"


    Lu Feng did not use Sky Break because if it was a seal, the Heaven and Earth Transference would be more suitable. As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Feng''s hands suddenly pressed down.


    The massive Heaven and Earth Diagram firmly covered the space above the demonic entrance, tightly sealing the entire valley within. The falling Heaven and Earth Diagram emitted bursts of light.


    The Evil Demon that shone from below emitted sizzling sounds, causing all the Evil Demons to retreat three feet, as they glared hatefully at Lu Feng who was in the air.


    Lu Feng opened his eyes and looked coldly at the space beneath him. However, his figure did not descend, just when Sun Qitian, who was below, was feeling suspicious.


    Lu Feng changed his hands, the originally vast stars in the sky disappeared, and the gloomy blue light slowly disappeared, to be replaced by Buddha luminescence that shot in all directions.


    This caused Sun Qitian to be even more surprised. Buddhist martial skills were already difficult to cultivate, and without the guidance of the high monk from the buddhist faith, it would be extremely difficult for ordinary mystical cultivators to comprehend it.


    Lu Feng had a plan in his heart, he would be heading to Middle-earth in a short while, and it would not be easy to return then.


    Lu Feng did not want to leave anything to worry about, so he planned to reinforce the seal here. The next time he came back, when his cultivation is high, he would exterminate the Evil Demons.


    The buddhist light behind Lu Feng flashed, looking down on him like an esteemed monk from the buddhist faith, he placed his hands together in front of his chest, eyes congealed, and said indifferently.


    "Combining with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth ¡ª ¡ª Descent of the Third Conclave! Acalan¨¡tha Inferno Seal!


    As fast as darts-- Capricorn III! The King Kong Wheel Seal ¨C Soldier!


    Combine all the difficulties - the sense of humor! The external lion seal ¨C fighting! "


    This was the first time Lu Feng had used three words of truth for the first time. With Lu Feng''s strength and cultivation, supporting three words of truth at the same time already made him a little unable to persevere any longer.


    Behind him appeared a huge Buddha statue, a gigantic Vajra Rotary Wheel, and an awe-inspiring berserk lion. Lu Feng bent his hands.


    Pointing to the sky, the three almighty beings behind him rapidly shrank, transforming into three buddhist lights and flying up into the sky. They rapidly rotated, forming three large characters.


    As Lu Feng''s large hand pressed down, the three big words suddenly dropped, and directly fused into the enormous universe diagram. The white and blue universe diagram was just like it was dyed with golden dye.


    The buddhist light flashed, releasing waves of buddhist music that spread out. Seeing this, Lu Feng nodded in satisfaction, his figure slowly descending from the sky.

 C139 Return to the Sky, Show Your Fame

    "Kid, well done, then what is the Buddhist light?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s figure slowly descend, Sun Qitian smiled as he arrived beside Lu Feng and nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, looking at the sealed buddhist light in front of him, he asked indifferently.


    "This junior only obtained a lucky chance in the Kunlun Secret Realm, it was all thanks to the Saint Sun."


    "Good, not bad. "Haha."


    Due to the Evil Demon entrance space being temporarily sealed, Sun Qitian''s mood was extremely good, but regarding Lu Feng''s praise towards him, Sun Qitian chose to automatically ignore it.


    Sun Shengyang was used to doing this, so he folded his arms across his chest and shook his head helplessly. Lu Feng smiled when he saw this.


    "My cultivation has increased by a lot, my strength has also become stronger, but my judgement is not good, I finally managed to enter the Middle-earth, and I actually chose such a crappy sect."


    Sun Qitian looked up and down at Lu Feng, regardless if it was his cultivation or aura, Sun Qitian could see everything from head to toe. Sun Qitian glanced at the sword elder beside him out of the corner of his eyes and said with disdain.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Sun Qitian''s disdain made Lu Feng not know how to reply. Seems like Sun Qitian and Sword Elder were not simply acquainted with each other, just listening to the tone of his voice, Lu Feng and Sword Elder were extremely familiar with each other.


    "F * ck, you old monkey, what''s wrong with our sect? If you continue to slander my sect, I won''t beat you up."


    Looking at Lu Feng behind him, the Sword Elder who was also satisfied with his decision, suddenly heard Sun Qitian''s low voice of disdain.


    "Tsk, it''s not like you can beat me."


    "You ¡­"


    Sun Qitian was even more disdainful, he rolled his eyes at the sword elder, and completely ignored the sword elder''s anger. However, based on those words alone, Lu Feng was even more shocked.


    Sword Elder''s cultivation was at an unknown level, but with the Sword Qi and the unfathomable Qi, Lu Feng was sure that Sword Elder had surpassed the realm of the Profound Elder.


    But Sun Qitian''s words made the sword elder speechless, it meant that Sun Qitian''s cultivation was much higher than the sword elder, and Lu Feng was even more surprised looking at Sun Qitian.


    "Hmph, I''m not going to argue with you. Just wait for me to teach this kid a good lesson, then make him come back and beat you up."


    "You don''t have the qualifications to take him in as a disciple!"


    Hearing Sword Elder''s words, Sun Qitian suddenly became serious, turning his head to look at Sword Elder, he spoke each word.


    "Hmph."


    The sword elder snorted and turned to look at Lu Feng. He did not care about Sun Qitian and seemed to have tacitly agreed. This made Lu Feng even more helpless.


    "Brat Hao, not bad. I heard that you became the Zhang Family Head?"


    Just as Lu Feng was feeling helpless, Sun Shengyang saw the figure leading the Zhang Family, and immediately walked forward, holding onto Zhang Hao''s shoulders as usual, and said while grinning.


    "What clan leader? You''re just being forced to a corner, how can you guys be any stronger?" Right, Prince Stellar. "Haha."


    Zhang Hao helplessly shook his head, looked at Lu Feng who had similarly walked forward, and lightly tapped his fist on Lu Feng''s chest, then said indifferently.


    "Don''t mock me. Oh yeah, I saw your sister."


    Lu Feng laughed indifferently, seeing Zhang Hao, he suddenly remembered Zhang Pinger and anxiously told him. Zhang Pinger was a member of the Zhang Family after all.


    Therefore, the Zhang Family had the right to know about Zhang Pinger''s situation. Sure enough, after hearing Lu Feng talk about his sister, a glint flashed across Zhang Hao''s eyes as she grabbed onto Lu Feng and asked anxiously.


    "Where is my sister now? Are you okay? "


    "I met her in polar glacier two years ago. She''s doing very well now." Lu Feng comforted her. Two years had passed, and Zhang Pinger had bestowed the divine medicine to him.


    It was unknown if Zhang Pinger had reached the realm of the Lord, but she suddenly thought of something. Lu Feng turned his head to look at the sulking Sword Elder and asked.


    "Sword elder, have you heard of the Xuan Xu Gong?"


    As a person of the Middle-earth, Lu Feng wanted to pass through the mouth of the Sword Elder. Asking about the situation of the Xuan Xu Gong would be beneficial to him in the future.


    "Xuan Xu Gong? Of course they knew, one of the top four sects in the Middle-earth, what about it? You have enmity with Xuan Xu Gong? "


    The sword elder muttered to himself. Finally, he frowned and asked Lu Feng.


    "No, it''s just an old friend in Xuan Xu Gong."


    Lu Feng quickly explained, and after shaking his head, he looked at Sun Qitian, and walked forward and bowed while thanking him: Thank you Old Sun for saving the citizens of Tianfeng Town, I will be forever grateful.


    Thinking about Sun Qitian saving the citizens of Tianfeng Town, Lu Feng felt extremely grateful in his heart. Tianfeng Town was extremely important to Lu Feng, that was a place that represented Lu Feng''s childhood.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve already sealed your family''s tomb for you. If you have time, go take a look."


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Lu Feng, Sun Qitian probably wouldn''t have cared so much about the situation in the Tianfeng Town and wouldn''t have been able to rush to the Tianfeng Town at the first possible moment.


    Sun Qitian knew what Lu Feng was worried about, so he naturally had to protect Chen Bo''s tomb well. Hearing Sun Qitian''s words.


    Lu Feng''s heart trembled. He once again bowed towards Sun Qitian and then said indifferently: "I want to go and pay my respects to Chen Bo. After that, I will directly head to Tianxuan City.


    Lu Feng said in a low voice with a lonely expression. Seeing the worried expression in Sun Shengyang''s and Zhang Hao''s eyes, Lu Feng rejected the two people''s follow. Then, his figure flashed and he disappeared.


    Feeling Lu Feng''s aura grow further and further away, Sun Qitian also helplessly shook his head. Lu Feng valued friendship and righteousness, Sun Qitian was very worried that in the future, Lu Feng would use emotion.


    Walking out of the forest and looking around at the land trampled by evil spirits, all sorts of scenes from the past flashed through his mind. The familiar smoke had already disappeared.


    The originally clear sky and clear air were also tainted by the Evil Demon. Lu Feng increased his pace and flew towards the thatched cottage.


    Sensing the faint resistance in front of him, Lu Feng knew that this was a barrier that Sun Qitian had set up. The thatched cottage was still as clean and simple as it had been when he had left it.


    There were no weeds around the tombstone. It seemed that someone had been cleaning it all these years. Lu Feng could roughly guess who it was.


    Sun Qitian would definitely not do such a thing, so it could only be Yu Hai and Uncle Yu. Lu Feng was even more grateful to the Uncle Yu now.


    Slowly walking to Chen Bo''s grave, Lu Feng''s eyes were moist as he kneeled on the ground. Recalling the severity of Chen Bo''s words, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with sorrow.


    "Chen Bo, Xiao Feng is back. I can already enter the Middle-earth. Rest assured, I will take revenge for both the Lu family and you.


    There will be a day when I will make the Lu Family return to the land of Navy Tide. Let those who offended our Lu Family die a graveless death. "


    Lu Feng''s current aura was extremely high, the aura that broke through the clouds scattered the gloomy sky, and a ray of sunlight shone onto Lu Feng''s body.


    That thread of warmth was like the hands of Chen Bo. This caused Lu Feng to feel extremely gratified in his heart. Lu Feng quietly kneeled in front of Chen Bo''s grave.


    He did not speak. Two hours later, Lu Feng wiped his moist eyes, and respectfully kowtowed three times to Chen Bo''s grave.


    Then, he stood up, bowed once more, and flew in the direction of the Tianxuan City. The thatched cottage once again descended into silence.


    With Lu Feng''s current strength, he would not need more than a few days to head to Tianxuan City. After a few hours, Lu Feng could see the situation there.


    What was different from the past was that the memorable magnificent city walls were riddled with holes, and the golden palace hall was dark and gloomy. The many demons outside the city wall continued to charge forward, one after the other.


    And on the side of the Tianxuan City, with the help of Sun Qitian and the Lingyan Sect, the pressure was greatly reduced. Especially the aura of Ling Jiao''s Exquisite Bloodline, it reduced the pressure on everyone.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng no longer hesitated. With a move, he changed his hand seal, "Roar ~ ~" A furious roar from the lion, intimidating the heaven and earth.


    When the people on top of the city wall saw the glittering lions rushing over, they tensed up. They thought that the demon beasts were here to cause trouble, and through Lingyan Sect''s explanation, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    "In the clouds, on the white lotus moon seat cushion, the head of the division, the Vajra battleship, shone a pure white moonlight."


    Lu Feng muttered an incantation. The Vajra Body Mantra resounded throughout the universe. As the sound of his voice faded, the savage lion roared furiously once more.


    The Buddhist light flashed, and a buddhist statue of the heavens and the earth appeared on the back of the berserk lion. The glittering Buddhist light shone onto the entire Tianxuan City.


    The injuries of the people who were originally injured actually began to heal slightly, and their dried up profound energy was also being used under the effects of the three words "Lu Feng".


    He started to slowly recover. Although the Dou word chant did not have the same healing effect as the Weapon word chant, with the support of the Buddhist attribute, it still far surpassed the effects of ordinary healing pills.


    Looking at this scene, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised slightly. He was also extremely satisfied with the result, and was even more excited about the last few words of the nine word truth.


    Everyone within the city was shocked by the sudden change, as they stared fixedly at the air in front of them, where Lu Feng, who seemed like a descending god.


    This was the first time Lu Feng used the External Lion Seal when he was chanting the incantation. Under the Buddhist light''s illumination, the demons outside the city began to fall to the ground and wail.


    Along with streams of black smoke rising from his black and ugly body, some of the lower levelled evil monsters still had their souls scattered.


    Upon seeing this, everyone on the city walls seized the opportunity, grabbing their weapons as they flew down the city walls, continuously killing off evil spirits. With the help of Lu Feng''s Buddhist light.


    The evil spirits were like cabbages in everyone''s eyes, unable to withstand a single blow. Before long, all the demons outside the city walls had been killed.


    Some of the higher levelled monsters tried to escape the buddhist light, but under Lu Feng''s orders, they were directly torn into pieces by the fierce lion and dissipated into the air.


    When this matter was over, everyone looked up at Lu Feng who was still in midair. The Buddhist light slowly faded, but the admiration and reverence they had in their hearts did not decrease in the slightest.


    There was even a little pride in his heart, because he was a member of their Dazzling Sky Empire. is a Prince Stellar of the Dazzling Sky Empire.


    It was unknown who took the lead and knelt on one knee, placed one hand on their chest, and with the highest etiquette in Dazzling Sky Empire, they shouted towards Lu Feng, who was in the air.


    "Long live Prince Stellar!"

 C140 Giving the magic lion away from the north

    "Are you guys okay?"


    Lu Feng slowly descended from the air and with a wave of his hand, his vigorous profound energy helped the people kneeling below the city gates to get up.


    After which, his figure flashed and arrived on top of the city wall. Looking at the familiar face, he asked in concern.


    "It''s fine. Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, where''s the empress?"


    Lu Feng knew what Liu Yanbin was asking, and on the way here, Lu Feng had already arranged all the grievances and sorrow, and now that the matters regarding the Evil Demon had been resolved, Lu Feng''s heart was at ease.


    Although there were still scattered evil spirits causing trouble in the northern region, it was not a big deal anymore. With the help of others, it was completely possible to deal with them.


    Lu Feng looked at the wall, but did not see any trace of Wei Raner, so he asked curiously. Actually Lu Feng also knew that it was unlikely for the empress to appear on the battlefield with her status.


    "Haha, Empress, let''s go to the main hall to talk."


    Hearing Lu Feng mention the Empress, Qiu Feiming and Zhang Hao looked at each other, laughed, and then led Lu Feng towards the Imperial Palace.


    Liu Yanbin''s face also revealed a happy expression. After that, he waved and sent people to sweep the battlefield, they followed closely behind him.


    Being brought to the great hall, Lu Feng was still very doubtful. Although he knew that it was not a bad thing when he saw the expressions of others, his curiosity still confused Lu Feng.


    "Father!"


    The moment he stepped into the great hall, a young and tender voice sounded. Lu Feng looked forward and saw a child hobbling towards the direction of Lu Feng.


    Liu Yanbin rushed forward from behind and picked up the child, then affectionately kissed him on the cheek. At this time, Wei Raner''s figure also walked out in front.


    "We pay our respects to the empress!"


    When everyone saw Wei Raner, they saluted him. After Wei Raner waved her hand, Lu Feng raised her head and looked at Wei Raner.


    After not seeing him for so many years, Wei Raner had lost a bit of purity and gained an extra bit of dignity. Only then did Lu Feng understand what had happened.


    Even after so many years, Liu Yanbin was actually already a father. Lu Feng also shook his head with a happy smile. He stepped forward and carefully sized up the child in Liu Yanbin''s embrace.


    "Lu Feng, long time no see."


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect that even the crown prince would be born."


    Seeing Lu Feng walk over, Wei Raner greeted politely as well. Lu Feng also nodded before reaching out to grab the child''s small hand.


    "Xuan Er, call me uncle."


    Liu Yanbin said indifferently to the child in his arms. It caused the black line on Lu Feng''s face to immediately slide down. Behind him, Sun Shengyang, Zhang Hao and the others covered their mouths and laughed.


    Lu Feng was not even twenty years old yet he was already an uncle. This made Lu Feng feel very helpless. However, he smiled faintly.


    "Xuan Er?"


    "En, nice to meet you, Uncle Feng. My parents always call you Uncle Feng, my name is Liu Hongxuan."


    In Liu Yanbin''s embrace, Liu Hongxuan was not shy the first time he saw his. Instead, he opened his large intelligent eyes and extended his hands towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng laughed heartily as he hugged Liu Hongxuan, and sighed at Liu Hongxuan''s intelligence. Judging from his outer appearance, Liu Hongxuan looked to be around three to four years old.


    By the side, Lu Feng''s hand touched Liu Hongxuan''s head, sensing his bone, but unexpectedly caused Lu Feng to be shocked.


    "This... "What is this?"


    Lu Feng was shocked. As Liu Yanbin''s son, it was normal for him to have inherited a fire attribute spirit vein. However, the fire attribute energy in Liu Hongxuan''s body had already surpassed Lu Feng''s imagination.


    "Sigh, let''s sit down and talk."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s surprise, Liu Yanbin also sighed sorrowfully. He naturally knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide this from Lu Feng, and after waving for everyone to sit down, he continued to speak to Lu Feng.


    "When Xuan Er was born, a strange scene appeared. The entire Tianxuan City was covered by fiery red clouds.


    At first, we thought that it was a good thing, but when all of the fire attribute in the city surged into Xuan Er''s body, we knew that the situation wasn''t good.


    However, there''s nothing we can do about it. We can''t stop the invasion of the fire element at all. All these years, even the Great Emperor''s ancestors were at a loss for what to do. "


    Wei Raner said indifferently as she looked sorrowfully at Liu Hongxuan who was in his arms. Liu Hongxuan was extremely sensible and walked over to Wei Raner''s side as if he was comforting him.


    "The Ancestor said that if the fire attribute abnormality in Xuan Er''s body is not completely cured, she might not live past five years."


    Saying that, the tears in Wei Raner''s eyes started to spin. Liu Hongxuan extended his tender hands out to wipe the tears in Wei Raner''s eyes.


    "Is there no solution?"


    Seeing Wei Raner''s and Liu Yanbin''s gloomy expression and crying eyes, Lu Feng also frowned, especially upon seeing the well-behaved and sensible Liu Hongxuan.


    Lu Feng felt even worse, as he tried to think of all ways to help Liu Hongxuan. Lu Feng had observed carefully just now.


    If the fire type energy in Liu Hongxuan''s body could be dissolved, then with Liu Hongxuan''s aptitude, he would probably have a very long way to go in the future.


    "According to the Ancestor, unless there is a specific type of heavenly resource or unique beast, it would be able to fuse with the fire attribute in Xuan Er''s body.


    Only then will it be possible to completely cure the danger in Xuan Er''s body, but after activating the entire strength of the Dazzling Sky Empire, I did not encounter anything suitable for me. "


    Liu Yanbin looked at Liu Hongxuan who was in Wei Raner''s embrace, and used his hand to stroke Liu Hongxuan''s tender head, a trace of sadness flashing past her eyes.


    "Precious unusual beast?" Fire Element? "


    Hearing Liu Yanbin''s words, Lu Feng suddenly remembered something, but instantly forgot about it. Little Star''s words sounded in his heart, causing him to immediately smile.


    "You really are an idiot. Your Purplish Fire Lion will return to you."


    As the Little Star''s voice fell, Lu Feng could feel the Purplish Fire Lion''s infant within his dantian, its rich fire attribute, and its strange purple flames.


    Looking at the Purplish Fire Lion, Lu Feng was a little worried. He asked the Little Star slowly from the bottom of her heart, "Little Star, the Purplish Fire Lion has mutated. Will it cause any harm to Xuan Er?"


    "The reason for that is because the fire element in his father''s body fused with the Azure Dragon''s Dragon Qi, causing a phenomenon in the world. He forcefully absorbed the fire attribute energy within a radius of several kilometers.


    These energies formed a fire core within his body. With this child''s abilities, it was not enough to dissolve this fire core. Moreover, any external interference would easily cause a fire core to explode.


    However, this Purplish Fire Lion is fine, it is a natural born fire attribute King, a mere Fire Core is easy, rest assured. "


    After Little Star finished speaking, he no longer spoke, but Lu Feng was still extremely happy. His eyes flashed brightly, and looked towards Liu Hongxuan, waving his hand as he spoke.


    "Xuan Er, come here. Uncle Feng... Uncle Feng has a gift for you. "


    Lu Feng still wasn''t willing to admit the fact that he had become an uncle. Liu Hongxuan had a very good impression of him, after hearing Lu Feng''s call, he shakily arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at Liu Hongxuan''s curious eyes, which carried a trace of anticipation, and picked Liu Hongxuan up, allowing him to sit on his lap.


    He waved his right hand in the air, and his entire body began to burn. The light purple flames behind his back, under the rays of the sun, appeared extremely alluring.


    The Purplish Fire Lion''s cub seemed to have just woken up. Its hazy eyes opened, and while holding onto its curiosity towards the unfamiliar world, it turned its head to look around in confusion.


    When the Purplish Fire Lion appeared, the temperature of the entire hall instantly rose. Every time the purple colored flame jumped, the fire type energy in the air would vibrate.


    "This is?" Purplish Fire Lion? "That''s not right!"


    The sword elder, who had been quietly standing in the back, instantly recognized the Purplish Fire Lion after he saw it with his blurry eyes.


    But when they looked carefully, they realized that this Purplish Fire Lion was different from the others, so they were even more shocked to see the Purplish Fire Lion that Lu Feng had placed on the ground.


    "Xuan Er, do you like it?"


    Lu Feng said indifferently after looking at Liu Hongxuan, who was in his arms, with a doting gaze. Just as he finished speaking, Liu Hongxuan''s eyes lit up, and he struggled out of Lu Feng''s embrace.


    Walking to the ground, with Liu Hongxuan''s body which had no cultivation level, he actually directly carried the Purplish Fire Lion without suffering any burn wounds.


    It had to be known that in Kunlun Secret Realm, even when Lu Feng''s hand touched the Purplish Fire Lion''s back, it still burned a little.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to continue speaking, he saw the Purplish Fire Lion in his arms staring intently at Liu Hongxuan as well, sniffing at his body with its small nose.


    Then, he jumped and roared loudly. A red light flashed and immediately entered Liu Hongxuan''s body.


    Wei Raner, who was at the side, was even more worried. She wanted to say something, but was grabbed by Liu Yanbin who was beside him.


    Furthermore, from the sword elder''s surprise just now, Liu Yanbin naturally knew that the beast that Lu Feng took out was not ordinary. With the sword elder''s strength, it was obvious how rare it was.


    After a long while, Liu Hongxuan''s eyes gradually opened, and recovered some spirit energy. He then skipped over to Wei Raner''s side, and said happily.


    "Mother, I feel much better. I don''t feel warm at all. "Very comfortable."


    It was only now that Wei Raner realized that her previous worries were completely useless. Wei Raner hugged Liu Hongxuan as she cried tears of joy.


    "Lu Feng, thank you."


    Liu Yanbin was equally excited, as he came to Lu Feng''s side and respectfully saluted, and said solemnly. But Lu Feng dodged it.


    "Eldest senior brother, you''re being too serious." I like Xuan Er a lot too, it''s only right that I give him a present as an uncle. "


    Lu Feng supported Liu Yanbin up. The two of them looked at each other, and then smiled at each other. Sometimes, brothers didn''t need to talk too much.


    "Alright, everything is over. We should leave now."


    An abrupt and lazy voice sounded out, interrupting the warm scene in the hall. Lu Feng turned around to look at the Sword Elder who was walking over, and then his expression became serious. Ye Zichen nodded towards the sword elder.


    "Master, Old Sun, Little Hao, Eldest Senior Brother, we will part ways here. When there''s a chance in the future, we will definitely return."


    Lu Feng cupped his hands in greeting towards the familiar face. Everyone knew that Lu Feng was going to the Middle-earth and were happy for him. Sun Qitian stood at the side silently.


    Perhaps he had already said some things to the sword elder. Everyone cupped their hands in response, but no one made a sound. The silence here was better than the sound.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang walked towards the door. The three of them moved, flying up into the air. Lu Feng turned his head around and looked at the figures below him, which were getting smaller and smaller.


    As he watched Dazzling Sky Empire get further and further away, Lu Feng''s sorrowful mood gradually disappeared, replacing it was a resolute expression and his usual arrogance.


    "Middle-earth! I''m coming! "

 C141 Endless Ocean Shuttle

    "Sword Elder, where are we? Aren''t we going to the Middle-earth? "


    After leaving Tianxuan City, Lu Feng and the elder followed the sword elder and flew towards the south.


    Arriving at a desolate ocean, the Sword Elder''s figure stopped, looking around at Lu Feng, he gazed at the boundless ocean.


    In the desolate and uninhabited land, Lu Feng frowned slightly, and asked Sword Elder who was beside him.


    "Middle-earth is not a place where one can go just because they want to. There''s an endless ocean separating the Middle-earth and the northern region, and the profound beasts there are innumerable."


    The sword elder calmly turned around and spoke to Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang who were behind him. Without waiting for Lu Feng to continue asking, Sword Elder''s voice came out.


    "This sea is very dangerous. Other than the demon beasts, there is also a strange weather. However, in the northern region, there is a teleportation formation that can teleport you directly into the Middle-earth. "


    After saying that, the sword elder raised his eyebrow, and looked at Lu Feng and Su Yun craftily. When Lu Feng saw the sword elder''s expression, he felt a sense of foreboding.


    "Then... May I ask sword elder if the teleportation circle is here? "


    "Hehe, the teleportation formation is not here. This is your first time entering the Middle-earth, so I''ll give you a mission to complete."


    The sword elder pointed at the black ocean behind them, it was not just a coincidence or something, after sword elder said that, a gust of cold wind blew, causing the two of them to shiver.


    "I will accompany you, but do not think that I will save you. Although your status is special, if your strength is lacking, rather than being eliminated by the continent afterwards, it would be better to die early."


    After the sword elder finished speaking, he did not speak anymore, returning to his cold expression, his body flashed to the side, quietly watching the two.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, their eyes filled with helplessness, Sun Shengyang glared at Sword Elder and had already scolded him a few hundred times in his heart.


    Their gazes turned to the sea at the same time. Looking at the strange atmosphere and the seemingly calm sea surface, the two were extremely cautious.


    The boundless sea was incomparably vast. An endless ocean completely separated Navy Tide Continent''s northern region from his own.


    The sky was sometimes overcast with dark clouds, and sometimes lightning flashed and thunder roared. The sea also contained countless races and countless powerful demon beasts.


    Since ancient times, there had not been many people who had been able to use their bodies to travel through the endless sea. Weather, demon beasts, and all other external factors could lead to death.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were about to rush into the vast ocean with determined expressions on their faces, the sword elder behind them suddenly called out to them.


    Noticing the hatred and doubt in their eyes, the sword elder acted as if he did not see them and took out an item from his chest pocket, as he said indifferently.


    "I almost forgot, I won''t make things difficult for you guys. This is the Shuttle Boat, I can help you guys out, so that you won''t hate me in your hearts."


    The sword elder threw the exquisite boat into the sea. With a flash of white light, the boat quickly enlarged and with a ''plop'', it fell into the sea.


    Lu Feng looked at the grey ship that was quietly floating above the ocean''s surface, an extremely ordinary large ship, and his eyes were filled with helplessness as he gave Sun Shengyang a glance.


    After that, without saying anything, his figure moved and slowly landed on the deck. Walking into the cabin, he found that the interior was completely different from the outside.


    In the main cabin, a mysterious magic formation was shining with a faint light, while a few stone-like objects in the surroundings were emitting a faint light.


    On the water screen in front of him, there were two Mystery Stars shining brightly, with a rail line connecting the two.


    "This is the route of the Shuttle Boat. I have already connected this place to the location of the Middle-earth, so you do not need to consider the direction.


    However, as for the weather and the demon beast problem, don''t think about me helping out. If you can''t even solve this problem, then you aren''t worthy to be my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s disciple. "


    The sword elder''s voice came from behind the two of them, interrupting their surprise and looks of a country bumpkin.


    After he finished introducing the two of them to the Shuttle Boat, the sword elder sat down on a chair to the side.


    He picked up the wine pot on his waist and opened the bottle cap. The fragrance of the wine drifted into the cabin as he continued drinking.


    Sun Shengyang smelled the wine, he smacked his lips and swallowed the saliva that was about to come out, then he looked at Sword Elder fiercely once again.


    He dragged Lu Feng out of the cabin and onto the deck. was worried that if he did not leave soon, he might not be able to hold back and try to snatch it from his.


    Even though he knew he couldn''t win it.


    When they arrived at the deck, the Shuttle Boat had already started to move slowly. Looking at the waves that were being emitted from the back of the ship, the two of them were filled with regret.


    "I''m leaving."


    "Yeah, I left. "I don''t know when I''ll be back next time."


    "Do you have any plans?"


    The two of them asked each other questions. Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng was also at a loss. Lu Feng didn''t know what he was planning to do either.


    "Let''s first enter the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect to see the situation. Other than strength, there was no difference between the Middle-earth''s sects and the Northern Region.


    Also, I want to find out who was the culprit who annihilated my Lu Family other than Dark Soul Pavilion. That family that replaced my Lu Family''s eight great families.


    I will definitely destroy him with my own hands. However, with our abilities, it''s unrealistic. Therefore, I want to establish my own power. "


    Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed. Recalling what Bai Juechen said before, the flames of anger in his heart burned. However, after regaining his senses, he gradually calmed down.


    Relying on just one Dark Soul Pavilion was not something he could deal with. Now that he had joined another power, it made Lu Feng feel that there was a trace of inadequacy, so Lu Feng wanted to make up for it as soon as possible.


    "Forces?" You mean the Stellar Sect? "


    Sun Shengyang did not know what the power Lu Feng spoke of meant. Right now, the only person that Lu Feng could barely call a powerhouse was the Stellar Sect.


    But there were very few people in Stellar Sect right now, and they did not even recruit disciples, so Sun Shengyang was puzzled.


    "No, Stellar Sect cannot give up. Stellar Sect is an existence that only appears on the surface.


    You can''t give up on the powers in the secret realm, but they don''t have much to do with the Stellar Sect, do you remember the elites of the Dazzling Sky Empire in the big competition?


    Lu Feng shook his head, he turned and looked at Sun Shengyang, and said indifferently. Sun Shengyang thought back to it carefully, and when he thought about the black armored mysterious cultivators, Sun Shengyang''s eyes lit up.


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s right, I want to build an army, draw a line between us and the Stellar Sect, an organization that exists alone. It can even be defined as an assassination organization. "


    Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed, his entire body was filled with killing intent, causing him to be unable to resist taking a step back. However, it made Sun Shengyang extremely excited.


    "Assassin''s organization, I like it. I want to join."


    "You can''t do it, I have other plans. As the Stellar Sect''s Vice Sect Leader, you are not suited to join the army. I already have a suitable candidate."


    Rejecting Sun Shengyang''s offer, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised in a smile, as if his evil scheme had succeeded, he looked at Sun Shengyang with a creepy expression.


    "Who?"


    "Huang Ming!"


    "Huang Ming?! Can he agree? "


    Hearing that the person in Lu Feng''s heart was actually the owner of the righteous energy, Huang Ming was even more shocked.


    What did Righteous Qi represent? Absolute justice, how could he join an assassin''s guild? Furthermore, why would Huang Ming listen to Lu Feng''s orders? Sun Shengyang did not quite believe it.


    "Although Huang Ming cultivates Righteous Energy, absolute justice is darkness. Furthermore, we don''t kill the innocent recklessly, the assassination organisations still have to have rules.


    Furthermore, don''t forget that Huang Ming is a Star Caster, I believe he will not refuse. "I''ll just wait and see."


    Lu Feng waved his hand and was almost certain that Huang Ming would agree to his request. He no longer looked at Sun Shengyang, watching the pale white waves in front of him, and sank into deep thought.


    After Sun Shengyang heard it, he also nodded slightly. If it was according to Lu Feng''s plans, it would indeed be a good thing.


    It meant that before Lu Feng grew up, the Dark Soul Pavilion would not be able to catch him in one fell swoop. Even if the Stellar Sect was annihilated, the killer organization could still start anew.


    "Have you decided on a name? Do you want me to give you a name? "


    Sun Shengyang suddenly remembered the name of the hitman organization, and excitedly suggested to Lu Feng, interrupting his thoughts.


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s suggestion, Lu Feng trembled and anxiously rejected. Lu Feng had a deep experience of the name Sun Shengyang had given it.


    No matter what, he couldn''t let Sun Shengyang name him, if not, he wouldn''t have the face to meet anyone when he goes out in the future.


    "Forget it, you don''t need to worry about such a small matter." I have already thought of a name, inverted soul! "


    "inverted soul? Dark Soul Pavilion? "Although it is not as good as the name I gave you, it is still okay."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s name, Sun Shengyang was still a little dissatisfied. He felt that this name was not as good as he had thought, but he reluctantly accepted it.


    What the world didn''t expect was that the, the assassin''s guild that caused people to be scared witless, was actually on the boundless ocean.


    On the deck of a normal ship, it was decided so casually. The existence of the inverted soul, was also something that caused the Dark Soul Pavilion and all its dark forces to worry.


    The two of them glanced at each other, a hint of a smile appearing in their eyes. There was pride and an unyielding will mixed in them.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Suddenly, the sound of thunder broke the tranquility of the world. Huge bolts of lightning lit up the pitch-black sea. Accompanied by the howling wind.


    The Shuttle Boat swayed non-stop, both of their legs bent slightly, eyes full of caution. With a flash, they flew into the air.


    Looking towards the bottom of the sea, the huge black shadow was accompanied by the crackling sound of electric currents, completely enveloping the whole sea area in lightning bolts.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s bodies were also constantly changing positions. If one was the slightest bit careless, they would be struck by the enormous lightning.


    "This is?" Golden thunder eel?! "

 C142 Thunderclap giant eel

    "Golden thunder eel?!"


    Sun Shengyang lowered his head to look at the gigantic and slender black shadows in the sea. Under the pitch-black moonlight and under the illumination of lightning, the water surface was suffused with a golden glow.


    "Feng, be careful!"


    Sun Shengyang cried out in alarm. Without hesitation, Lu Feng immediately activated his Astral Movement Technique, and dodged to the side with a speed that made it seem like he was teleporting.


    One breath later, a bolt of lightning flashed in Lu Feng''s original position. As Lu Feng looked at his original position, he couldn''t help but feel secretly rejoice.


    sizzling, sizzling


    The strange voice kept on reaching Lu Feng''s ears. Lu Feng glanced over and became even more speechless. The Shuttle Boat quietly stayed at the side.


    Streams of sword Qi shot out from the hull, enveloping the entire body of the ship. At first, the Golden thunder eel wanted to attack the Shuttle Boat.


    However, after being struck by the multiple bolts of lightning, the Shuttle Boat did not receive any damage and gave up on attacking. Thus, they set their sights on Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang.


    Lu Feng secretly cursed in his heart. Not only did the sword elder not help them, he even hid at the side, and looked at the two people in the air as if he was watching a show.


    "Yang, tell me about it!"


    Lu Feng shook his head inside, his gaze cautiously looking at the golden figure in the ocean below, as he spoke indifferently without even turning his head.


    "Golden thunder eel, the overlord of the ocean, from the looks of it, this Golden thunder eel should at least have the strength of a sixth stage demonic beast.


    The innate water and thunder attributes could attract lightning and thunder from the sky. Its huge and slender body was incomparably nimble.


    Look at that flapping fin on his back, it seems like the lightning above is quite powerful. "


    Sun Shengyang slowly told his what he knew and after hearing it, Lu Feng became even more cautious. It was still okay to be a water attribute demon beast.


    However, those with the thunder attribute were very troublesome. Thunder itself was a special existence between the heavens and the earth. It was a natural disaster unleashed by the heavens to punish those who defied the will of heaven.


    Now that the Golden thunder eel was using it so freely, Lu Feng was also at a loss on what to do. Seeing the Eel opening its huge, bloody mouth, rays of lightning flashed across it.


    Lu Feng no longer hesitated as his body moved. With a flip of his palm, the Seven Star Sword appeared in his hands. Slashing the two sword qi, they attacked the Eel''s body.


    However, it was completely absorbed by the lightning on the fin on his back. As Lu Feng dodged the lightning in the sky, he paid attention to the attacks from the Eel in the ocean.


    "Star Palm!"


    With the strike of his palm, the energy of the stars that came with it interrupted the Golden thunder eel''s attack, but the lightning in the sky did not stop at all.


    This kind of natural disaster seemed to have eyes, attacking Lu Feng in a straight line, making Lu Feng feel that he was unable to withstand the attack.


    "Qi Tian One Staff!"


    Fortunately, Sun Shengyang, who was beside him, had made his move in time. With a swing of his rod, he knocked away the Golden thunder eel''s huge body before landing heavily underwater.


    ''s hands continuously trembled as he looked at the splashing surface of the water. The Qi Tian Ji in his hands could not even hold onto it.


    "F * ck, I''m going to die from electricity!"


    Sun Shengyang secretly cursed, and shook his hand. Although the strike just now had sent the Golden thunder eel flying, the huge lightning had numbed Sun Shengyang''s body.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C Universe Cycle!"


    Without waiting for the Golden thunder eel to react, Lu Feng made his move in time. With a flip of the Cosmos Sack, the gigantic body of the Golden thunder eel was wrapped up by the huge Universe Map that fell from the sky.


    Just as he was about to completely suppress the Golden thunder eel, several huge lightning bolts came crashing down from the sky and struck the Heaven and Earth Diagram that Lu Feng had sent out.


    After a few breaths of time, a crack appeared on the mysterious map of the universe, and with the howling of the wind, it disappeared.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The Eel that had struggled free suddenly opened its mouth and let out a roar that did not belong to him. The lightning in the sky seemed to have heard the anger of the Eel.


    Lightning that was several meters thick frequently dropped down, causing Lu Feng and Mu Yurou to constantly dodge, to the point where they no longer had any place to land.


    The dazzling lightning made the pitch-black night seem as bright as day. Above the endless ocean, other than floating ships.


    The two pitch-black silhouettes continuously flashed through the sky. Sun Shengyang who was constantly dodging suddenly had his eyes lit up, and he shouted towards the distant Lu Feng.


    "Thunder and lightning, his source of power is from the thunder and lightning in the sky. Find a way to cut off his connection with them."


    Sun Shengyang''s words made Lu Feng''s eyes light up. He carefully observed the Golden thunder eel below him, and only saw a flash of the fins on his back.


    As Lu Feng thought of this, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. Then, he raised his head to look at the pitch-black sky, and retracted his Seven Star Sword.


    He put his hands together in front of his chest, his lips moved slightly, and his eyes were tightly shut. His figure remained motionless as he quietly floated in the air.


    Just as the enormous lightning in the sky was about to land on Lu Feng''s body, and was about to reach his head by a few feet,


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, bursting out with an astonishing golden light. Opening his mouth, he spoke indifferently.


    "Bang!"


    Once the word was said, an enormous buddhist light surrounded Lu Feng''s body, and the soaring buddhist light directly scattered the gigantic lightning that was about to fall from the sky.


    Lu Feng squinted his eyes and looked at the Golden thunder eel below in disdain.


    The Star God Imperial Guard activated, and several stars circled around Lu Feng, forming a strong and forceful wall, protecting Lu Feng within.


    did not dare to be careless, lightning was not a joke, with Lu Feng''s current strength, if he was completely hit by lightning, even if he did not die, he would still lose a layer of skin.


    Therefore, Lu Feng had to carefully take his time. Following that, Lu Feng looked up into the sky, and the star power around his body started to increase explosively.


    The light blue light gradually became stronger and slowly enveloped the golden buddhist light that had yet to dissipate in the sky. The dark clouds above the nine heavens began to dissipate.


    The stars began to appear and flash in the sky. The thunderclouds disappeared, and the lightning no longer raged.


    When the Golden thunder eel below saw Lu Feng''s actions in midair, they began to feel a trace of fear. Although Golden thunder eel also had water attribute.


    However, compared to the Lightning Attribute, the Water Attribute was not worth mentioning. The Golden thunder eel s continued to churn its huge body.


    Its long body carried a huge fishtail as it furiously slapped against the surface of the sea. A huge wave formed a wall of water.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Several sounds of breaking through the air rang out, and dozens of water arrows shot out from within the water wall, flying at an extremely fast speed towards Lu Feng who was in mid air.


    Lu Feng was resonating with the stars in the sky and was unable to defend against the water arrows that were shooting at him from below.


    Even if he had the protection of the ''Ling-Ming Secret Art'' and the Star God''s Imperial Bestowal, it would be hard to protect Lu Feng from getting injured. As long as there was any slight disturbance, it was possible to interrupt Lu Feng''s communication.


    However, just as the Golden thunder eel''s attack was about to succeed, a gigantic figure appeared in front of Lu Feng and blocked off his back.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    With a furious roar, the shock wave it produced shattered several water arrows. The huge black staff continued to spin, dispersing all the remaining water arrows.


    Its mountain-like body and lantern-like eyes were firmly staring at the Golden thunder eel on the surface of the water.


    When the Eel saw that its attack was dispersed, the lightning on its fins started to gradually disappear, unable to attract the giant thunder.


    This caused the Golden thunder eel to feel a tinge of fear. It wagged its huge tail, wanting to run away.


    When Sun Shengyang, who was in mid air saw this, opened his mouth wide, releasing a low growl from his mouth, and said indifferently.


    "Evil creature, you still want to run?!"


    A low and deep sound echoed out, as if it was heavily struck in the heart of the Eel, causing it to pause for a moment.


    Sun Shengyang''s eyes flashed, and an incomparably enormous Qi Tian Ji appeared in her hands. Then, with a step on both horns, her enormous figure descended from the skies.


    "The Mysterious Opening Stick: Determining the World!"


    The rod that dropped from the sky directly hit the Golden thunder eel''s back. The Qi Tian Ji swept out with the fish fin on the Golden thunder eel''s back.


    It was directly smashed into pieces by Sun Shengyang, and with a ''kacha'' sound, the huge force directly broke the bones in the Golden thunder eel''s body.


    Because Sun Shengyang had been constantly dodging the giant thunder in the sky earlier, he was extremely agitated in his heart.


    Therefore, in this attack, Sun Shengyang used ten percent of his power to instantly kill the Golden thunder eel on the spot. Golden thunder eel without lightning attribute enhancement.


    With just the light water element, how could it defend against the Mysterious Spirit Ape''s fatal strike? He looked at the Eel''s corpse that was no longer breathing, quietly floating on the surface of the water.


    Only now did Sun Shengyang recover his human body. Then, with a charming smile, he punched the head of the Eel and took out the Eel''s demon core.


    Looking at the fist-sized, light blue demon core in his hand that was suffused with faint traces of lightning, Sun Shengyang finally felt at ease.


    Standing on top of the Golden thunder eel''s corpse, he then raised his head and looked at Lu Feng who was in midair. His consciousness moved, and then, he interrupted Lu Feng''s communication.


    Lu Feng slowly stopped cultivating and severed the connection between the nine heavens. He lowered his head to look at the calm surface of the sea and Sun Shengyang, and Lu Feng let out a small sigh of relief before slowly descending.


    "Feng, where''s your Seven Star Sword? Lend it to me!"


    Sun Shengyang looked at the Lu Feng in front of him, accepted him in, and then spoke to Lu Feng with malicious intent.


    Lu Feng looked at Sun Shengyang with suspicion. Although he had a bad premonition, he did not refuse.


    He took out the seven star sword and handed it over to Sun Shengyang. Sun Shengyang said to Lu Feng after he pulled out a flower of swords with his Seven Stars Sword.


    "It''s very sharp. Alright, you can return to the Shuttle Boat. I have something to take care of. I''ll be back in a moment. "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Sun Shengyang nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the seven star sword in his hand, then pushed Lu Feng''s back, continuously expelling him from the place.


    Although Lu Feng was puzzled, he did not stay. His figure flashed, and he flew towards the Shuttle Boat in the distance. He turned to look at Sun Shengyang.


    Sun Shengyang dived head first into the ocean, disappearing without a trace. The sea water of the endless sea was very strange, it could cut off the detection of people''s consciousness.


    After a while, Sun Shengyang broke through the surface of the water and returned to the deck, looking at himself with a puzzled and curious gaze.


    Sun Shengyang also somewhat embarrassedly took out a piece of incomparably large fish meat from his spatial ring, and then, he returned the seven star sword in his hand to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng received the Seven Star Sword, and then, he looked at the smooth cut on the fish meat in front of him. His heart sank a little, and he immediately heard Sun Shengyang''s voice, causing him to feel extremely helpless.


    "Feng, don''t say it, this Seven Star Sword of yours is pretty easy to use."


    "You''re actually using my Seven Star Sword to cut fish meat? Sun Shengyang, I will kill you! "

 C143 nine stages of Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders

    Above the boundless sea, a ship that looked extremely ordinary emitted waves of smoke and a faint fragrance drifted out.


    "Yo, what kind of thing is this fragrant? Bring some to this old man."


    A lazy voice came out from the cabin below the boat. The sword elder''s figure slowly appeared, holding the old wine pot in his hand.


    He looked at the two people sitting on the deck in front of him. A huge piece of fish was placed on a huge iron rack.


    The fragrance floated over, causing the sword elder''s eyes to light up, and he unconsciously started drooling. Swallowing his saliva, he walked up and said to the two.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, then revealed a devilish smile. The both of them moved at the same time, arriving in front of the Sword Elder.


    Blocking the path of the sword elder, he said to him with ill intentions: "Sword Elder, we have to painstakingly hunt for this.


    For this little bit of fish, we almost didn''t come back. Not only that, cough cough. Right now, my injuries are still quite severe. "


    After Sun Shengyang finished speaking, he even coughed dryly twice, and a pained expression appeared on his face as he clutched his chest, secretly looking at Sword Elder.


    Seeing the two''s actions, how could the Sword Elder not guess what they were thinking with his experience, he then placed the wine jug on his waist.


    With both hands crossed over his chest and one hand stroking his slightly white beard, he nodded and spoke in an indifferent manner.


    "Indeed, your words make sense. Then, I won''t be eating anymore. Oh right, I seem to remember that I have two spots in the Treasure Pavilion.


    Sigh, this is difficult. I really don''t know who to give it to. But it''s fine, since there''s nothing good in Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s Treasure Vault. "


    The sword elder thought deeply for a while, then pretended to give up on the fish in front of him, but changed the topic and revealed a look of pity.


    The moment Sword Elder said that, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s eyes lit up. What did Sword Elder mean, the two of them could understand.


    Immediately, the body that was originally in front of the Sword Elder bent down slowly, and then, Sun Shengyang forced out a smile, and spoke to the Sword Elder.


    "sword elder, look at where you''re talking about. How could we not let you eat? The meat was not done just now, and it''s just right for now. You go first."


    Sun Shengyang''s words made Lu Feng extremely speechless, but he did not stop him.


    Furthermore, it was the treasure pavilion of the top sect of Middle-earth, the Xuan Heavenly Sword Sect, as for the words that came out from Sword Elder''s mouth, they were not good, so Lu Feng and Lu Feng chose to ignore them.


    After a long time, the huge fish meat was quickly destroyed by the three of them. They wiped their mouths and nodded in satisfaction. Even though it was a Xuan Cultivator who had reached the level of three.


    There was no longer a need for food from external sources, but it was still quite good to occasionally satisfy his craving. He raised his head and looked at the sky, which was gradually becoming clear.


    Lu Feng looked around, it was all seawater and there was nothing for him to use to determine the direction, just when Lu Feng was shaking his head helplessly.


    Sun Shengyang''s words caused Lu Feng''s eyes to light up. Look, is that land over there? Or am I seeing things? "


    Following the direction that Sun Shengyang was pointing, the Sword Elder also looked over. Lu Feng was sure that it was a land, but he had his suspicions.


    Although he had already passed through the endless ocean for a few days, Lu Feng did not believe that the ocean had such a wide range.


    "What bullsh * t land, it''s just a small island." And it''s an interesting island. "


    The sword elder patted Sun Shengyang''s head, then smiled as though he had thought of something interesting, and continued to speak.


    "Why would the sword elder say such words?"


    Judging from what the sword elder said, he should know about this island, which meant that it was unlikely to be a deserted island, and there might be humans on this island.


    This aroused Lu Feng''s curiosity. To be able to survive on such a dangerous small island in the middle of an endless sea. This island was truly extraordinary.


    "This island is called Sin Island, there is no righteousness or evil, there is only desire. Although the island wasn''t big, there was a Sin City in the center of the island.


    Many evil people from the Middle-earth had ventured here for protection. Although there were evil people among them, fighting was not allowed in the Evil City.


    Otherwise, even the Emperor would not be able to leave the Sin City safe and sound. "


    The sword elder slowly spoke out everything that he knew, after he said that, Lu Feng and Su Yun were extremely shocked. Especially the late Emperor.


    What kind of concept was the Emperor? Emperor of the world, realm above the Profound Sovereign. It was likely that even the sword elder had not reached such a realm.


    The fact that an inconspicuous small island could possess such terrifying strength surprised Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, but the interest in their eyes grew even stronger.


    "It''s fine if you want to go for a stroll, but I have a condition."


    Seeing the excitement in the two people''s eyes, the Sword Elder smiled slightly, turned and looked at Lu Feng, sizing him up, he said indifferently.


    "Sword Elder, feel free to speak."


    "I see that the aura in your body is already saturated. Just at this place, when you have reached the Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders realm, I will bring you all to the Sin Island.


    Moreover, you guys might even have some fortuitous gains. "


    When he saw the sword elder''s gaze on him, Lu Feng knew that the sword elder''s condition was towards him. But after hearing what the Sword Elder said, Lu Feng was completely relieved.


    The cultivation profound energy in Lu Feng''s body had indeed reached the peak of the eighth stage of the Mysterious Sect, and he would be able to reach the ninth stage of the Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in a short amount of time.


    Strictly speaking, it was not a condition, but Lu Feng was very interested in the unexpected gains from the Sword Elder''s words.


    With Sword Elder''s status and cultivation, it was impossible for him to say such nonsense, so Lu Feng did not reply, but nodded his head, and sat cross-legged on the deck.


    When the Sword Elder and Sun Shengyang saw this, they also consciously retreated. With a wave of his hand, the Shuttle Boat stopped moving.


    At the same time, countless sharp Sword Qi shot out from Sword Elder''s body, firmly protecting the entire Shuttle Boat within, but it did not cut off the profound energy from the heaven and earth.


    Lu Feng shut his eyes tightly, his hands on his legs as he examined his Dantian, after everything was ready, he changed the hand signs.


    Circulating the mystical Qi around his body, the stars appeared, silently standing proudly above the nine heavens. This was the last moment that Lu Feng needed to light up his profound star.


    Geographic star was a relatively special type of planet. Although it didn''t have any offensive capabilities, its defensive capabilities were indeed among the best.


    As the last of the Profound Stars in the The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the main purpose of the Geographic Star was to provide the practitioner with a strong supply of profound energy and a defensive power.


    This allowed cultivators to have a higher chance of success when they successfully break through the sect gates. Thus, after Lu Feng understood the unique characteristics of the geographical stars, he wasn''t nervous in the slightest.


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly floated in midair. From the vast star above the ninth heaven, an incomparably enormous profound star suddenly exploded forth with a flash.


    Accompanying the phenomenon of the world, a gigantic divine turtle with incomparable divine might faintly emerged between the sky and the earth. The divine turtle roared towards the sky.


    Su Yun''s bright and lively eyes gazed down at Lu Feng, after that, his head and limbs started to slowly materialize, becoming specks of starlight and disappearing.


    Between the heaven and earth, there was only a huge hard turtle shell left, proudly standing in the sky. Lu Feng who was below seemed to have sensed something.


    He put down his legs and forcefully stomped on the ground. His body appeared in front of the turtle shell like a meteor and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    The profound energy within a radius of several kilometers surged towards Lu Feng like a fierce wind, as thick profound energy covered the turtle shell.


    Lu Feng''s hands began to circulate the technique as the tortoise shell in front of him began to gradually shrink, but the profound energy and power of the stars on the tortoise shell were gradually increasing.


    The Star God Defense within his body appeared automatically, and each Star God appeared as if they were waiting for the return of a king. They extended an invitation to the turtle shell in front of them.


    Lu Feng also followed the flow of the water and pushed the boat with his hands. A bright light flashed in his eyes, and the tortoise shell in front of him seemed to be summoned as he slowly moved forward.


    It slowly merged with Lu Feng and merged into Lu Feng''s body, then turned back into a star and floated onto the surface of Lu Feng''s body.


    Seeing that the time was right, the profound energy around Lu Feng''s body surged once more as countless star power and profound energy rushed into Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng took this opportunity to break through the barrier and his cultivation had reached the ninth level of the Mysterious Sect. Lu Feng glanced at the stars in the sky.


    He then closed his eyes and slowly descended, once again landing on the deck with his legs crossed. After that, his breathing steadied, but he did not wake up.


    When the sword elder saw this, he waved his hand again, and dissipated the Sword Qi around the body of the ship, then looked at Lu Feng with satisfaction and nodded his head.


    It was very possible for Lu Feng to become a Divine Spirit Realm Innate Ranker who was not even 20 years old. With this level of talent, he could be considered an upper class Inherent skill even in the Middle-earth.


    After the breakthrough, he did not immediately become complacent, but directly calmed the unstable breathing in his body. This made the sword elder very happy.


    After the time it took for an incense to burn, Lu Feng opened his eyes, stood up and stretched his body, then walked towards the Sword Elder.


    "Not bad, not bad at all."


    The sword elder was not stingy with his praises, and once again nodded his head in satisfaction towards Lu Feng. Sun Shengyang who was beside also punched Lu Feng in the chest.


    His eyes were filled with happiness for Lu Feng, he was not jealous at all because Lu Feng''s cultivation had surpassed his. Lu Feng nodded and said.


    "Can we go to the Sin Island now?"


    "Alright, let''s go."


    The Shuttle Boat that had been waiting for a long time slowly moved again, and changed its direction slightly, heading towards the Sin Island.


    "Sword Elder, is there anything good in Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s Treasure Vault? Let me know. And what''s the surprise gain you mentioned? "


    Back in the cabin, Sun Shengyang laughed, then rubbed his hands together, coming over to the sword elder''s side, he said with ill intent.


    The sword elder did not plan to tell Sun Shengyang, he only turned his head to the side, and did not even look at Sun Shengyang as he spoke.


    "I don''t know."

 C144 Sin Island Sin City

    The sky was clear and cloudless. This was a rare day on an endless sea. A search of the Shuttle Boat slowly entered a small island.


    When they were a few miles away from the island, the huge ship disappeared and three figures entered the island like meteors.


    "This is the Sin Island? Is Sin City in front? I didn''t see any difference. "


    One of the three people said in disappointment as he looked around at the city. There was no one around him, so he could only feel the wind blowing against him.


    "Yang, you can''t be careless. It''s best to be careful."


    These three people were naturally Lu Feng and the rest, but after hearing Sun Shengyang''s disapproving words, Lu Feng spoke to him very cautiously.


    Even if it looked like there were no differences between the Sin City and the cities in the Northern Region, those who were unfamiliar with the city still had to be cautious.


    Sun Shengyang did not speak further, as he followed behind Lu Feng, the three of them walked towards the Sin City. Sword Elder''s words were still on Lu Feng''s mind.


    The outskirts of the Sin Island was not restricted from fighting, so, entering the Sin City was considered safe. This was not because Lu Feng was timid.


    It was because he did not want to cause too much trouble here. But unfortunately, even though Lu Feng did not want to cause too much trouble, trouble came knocking on his door.


    "Oh, you three look like you''re new, right? Do you understand the rules? Do you want grandpa to call you?" "Haha."


    A voice that made people feel disgust rang out, and several figures appeared in front of Lu Feng and the others, blocking their path.


    One of them held a big blade, and harbored some evil intentions as he shouted at Lu Feng and the other two. After which, he laughed with his accomplices.


    The cultivation Qi of Lu Feng and the other two, with their highest cultivation bases and middle level Mysterious Sect, were unable to sense the cultivation levels of the three people in front of them.


    This was also the reason why the few of them dared to be so bold. With their middle stage Mysterious Sect, they wouldn''t be able to survive in the Sin City with their superior cultivation.


    Therefore, the few of them could only take the risk to hide at the outskirts of the Sin Island, and after finally meeting Lu Feng and the other two, they naturally would not let them off.


    "May I know what your rules are? "I am willing to listen to a word."


    Lu Feng stretched out his hand to stop the furious Sun Shengyang, who was about to go up to fight. Although his eyes were filled with disdain, he still asked the crowd standing in front of him with a smile on his face.


    The sword elder behind him continued to ignore his own matters, allowing Lu Feng to handle his own.


    After hearing what Lu Feng said, everyone became even happier. If Lu Feng and the rest were strong, why would they talk rubbish with him?


    Since Lu Feng had said so, the few of them were overjoyed. After exchanging glances with each other, the excitement in their eyes could no longer be concealed as they spoke.


    "We are also doing this for your own good. Just treat it as teaching fee and hand over your valuables. We don''t need any mystical stones, we only want gold coins."


    The leading man waved his blade, and spoke to Lu Feng and the others with a threatening tone. Lu Feng could only shake his head helplessly at this moment.


    ~ I guess I deserve it. I turned and nodded to Sun Shengyang, then retreated. Not talking.


    When Sun Shengyang saw the look in Lu Feng''s eyes, he naturally knew what to do. He pulled up the sleeves on his arm, and then directly walked toward the few people in front of him.


    After that, he released his own profound energy, even though his cultivation was only at the middle stage of the Mysterious Sect.


    However, just by relying on the Mysterious Spirit Ape''s divine beast bloodline, their enormous and imposing aura caused everyone to be imprisoned on the spot. Thick fear immediately surged into the few people''s eyes.


    However, it was already too late. Sun Shengyang completely did not give them a chance to speak, and without using any weapons, he gave them a lesson with his bare hands.


    Just as the few of them were about to die, Lu Feng blocked Sun Shengyang once again. Squatting down, he looked at the leader who was lying on the ground and said.


    "Have you learned this lesson? Don''t look down on people in the future. Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. I asked, and you answered. When you''re satisfied, you can leave. "


    After hearing what Lu Feng said, everyone grabbed onto the last life-saving straw and used all of their strength to nod their heads. Then, they looked at Sun Shengyang with a terrified expression.


    The current Sun Shengyang was a devil in front of everyone''s eyes, an existence that was akin to a god of death. Turning his head to look at the gentle Lu Feng, he instantly felt that Lu Feng was an existence of great kindness.


    "Has Sin City made any big movements recently?"


    "Yes, yes, tomorrow will be the auction day in Sin City. I heard that there will be some rare treasures appearing in the world."


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, the enormous desire to live instantly made them tell what they knew. Lu Feng''s eyes lit up after hearing it.


    Could it be that the unexpected gain that the sword elder mentioned was this auction? They didn''t know what a Heavenly Treasure was, but judging from their appearances, they probably didn''t know what it was.


    Retracting his thoughts, Lu Feng looked at the person and continued to ask: "What are Profound Stones?"


    However, Lu Feng''s words made the people on the ground a little confused, and after a moment of thought, they understood as well, and replied slowly.


    "Looking at the young hero''s condition, he probably did not come from Middle-earth. Profound Stones were the most common currency used in trading in Middle-earth, so many things were basically traded with profound stones.


    Mystical cultivators could also cultivate using mystical stones, which contained a bit of mystical Qi. The more dense the profound energy the Profound Stone contains, the higher the grade of the Profound Stone. "


    They knew Lu Feng and the rest were from a remote realm, so they did not look down on them at all. They had already collapsed on the ground.


    "Then why don''t you take the Profound Stones and only ask for the gold coins?"


    Lu Feng did not ask them about the level of their profound stones. Lu Feng believed that Sword Elder would give him the answer. Thinking back to what the few of them had said when they robbed him, Lu Feng was confused.


    Since Profound Stones were the Middle-earth''s common currency and could also help Profound Practitioners cultivate, shouldn''t they be robbing Profound Stones? Gold coins were of no use to black elementalists.


    "Young Hero, you might not know this, but all of us are wanted people of the Middle-earth, and we are weak. We do not dare to return to the Middle-earth.


    Thus, all I can do is ask for gold coins. In the future, when I have the chance to flee to the fourth region, I can become an overlord of a region. "


    After that, the man''s eyes were full of helplessness. To travel from the Middle-earth to the four regions'' Savage Land in order to survive was indeed not a good feeling for the people of the Middle-earth.


    "That''s enough. Seeing that all of you are being so honest, I''ll spare your lives. I hope that you can spare the lives of others in the future as well. Take good care of yourselves."


    Lu Feng stood up, looked at the bloodstained people, and threw a bottle of recovery pills to the man and said indifferently.


    Lu Feng did not finish asking the questions, but rather, the few of them did not even know what the treasure would be tomorrow, so they were only people at the bottom level of Sin City.


    It was likely that the few of them did not know about the overly deep and secretive questions, thus, Lu Feng did not continue asking.


    After that, he passed through the crowd and walked towards the direction of Sin City. Sun Shengyang snorted coldly and followed along. However, this frightened everyone.


    "Why did you spare them?"


    Sun Shengyang did not understand the reason why Lu Feng did not kill them. Since he dared to rob them, and even called himself grandfather, it caused Sun Shengyang to be extremely furious.


    "Forget about it. But the ones who hate me are pitiful. Let them go and let them go."


    Lu Feng shook his head, as though he did not want to kill anymore. Moreover, those few people were nothing to Lu Feng, so he did not mind.


    Then, he turned his gaze to Sword Elder, causing Lu Feng to ask curiously: "Sword Elder, can you not tell me about the specific situation of the Profound Stone?"


    Since he was going to enter the Middle-earth, he naturally had to rely on the rules of the Middle-earth to survive.


    "They are right. However, I do not recommend you use profound stones to cultivate. The effects are insignificant and you waste time doing so.


    A hundred low grade Profound Stones was equivalent to one middle grade Profound Stone, and a hundred middle grade Profound Stones were equivalent to one high grade Profound Stone.


    The higher the grade of a mystical stone, the thicker the mystical Qi contained within it. They were right about this; one could determine the grade of a mystical stone based on the amount of mystical Qi contained within.


    Above the high-grade mystical stones, there were also top-grade mystical stones, and even mystical stones and immortal stones. However, Xuan Spirit Stones and Immortal Spirit Stones were the highest grade existences.


    Especially immortal spirit stones, even in Middle-earth, not many people would have them. They could already be considered treasures.


    When you''re cultivating, sometimes a single immortal spirit stone would be even more useful than elixirs. However, all of these have nothing to do with you right now. "


    Saying that, the sword elder waved his hand, and after drinking a mouthful of wine, he no longer spoke.


    As for Lu Feng''s world, it was as if a new door had opened, and the way Profound Stones transformed was not too different from the northern region''s gold coins.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng was extremely curious about the existence of Profound Spirit Stones and Celestial Spirit Stones. Lu Feng thought to himself: If I have the chance in the future, I must obtain a Celestial Spirit Stone and have a good look.


    To be able to receive such high praise from the sword elder, it was clear that this was not an ordinary thing. However, when he thought again, he realized that he had not even seen low grade Profound Stones before.


    Now that he thought about Immortal Spirit Stones, he really did feel like he was overestimating himself. Lu Feng laughed at himself and shook his head.


    The humongous and imposing city was already revealed before his eyes. The towering city walls and pitch-black walls gave off a strong scent of killing intent and blood from within the city.


    This made Lu Feng frown. Looking at the three big words "Sin City" above the city gate, Lu Feng was even more shocked.


    Just looking at these three big words caused Lu Feng''s spirit to be unable to endure it. Who knew what kind of person could write such a powerful character?


    Before even entering the Sin City, just by looking at the city gate, Lu Feng could already feel that the Sin City was not ordinary. The sword elder said that the Sin City was not allowed to fight.


    However, the red light that soared to the sky from within the city and the thick stench of blood caused a layer of haze to envelop Lu Feng''s heart.

 C145 Asuras Land Slaughter Grounds

    Stepping into Sin City, he looked at the wide and varied crowd on the street and took a deep breath. Lu Feng and the others took a deep breath.


    Passing through the city gate was like entering hell. It was not like the scene in front of them was hell, but a pungent smell that filled the noses of Lu Feng and the rest.


    Helpless, they could only use profound energy to close their noses, which made them feel slightly better. Walking on the streets, Lu Feng and the others did not have the scent of blood.


    As a result, people with discerning eyes could easily tell that Lu Feng and the other two were outsiders. Everyone looked at Lu Feng and the rest as if they were prey.


    "The killing fields have begun! The killing fields have begun! "


    Lu Feng and the rest continued walking, when suddenly there was a commotion in front, attracting a few people''s curiosity, they walked towards the noise, only to see a majority of the people beside them headed towards a certain direction.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other and also walked towards the same direction. The group arrived in front of a battle arena.


    In front of a small door, everyone put away their temper and obediently went through the door and entered the house.


    "Entrance fee, 10 gold coins."


    When it was Lu Feng''s turn, a figure at the door casually glanced at Lu Feng and the other two, and said with a cold and disdainful tone.


    Hearing that, Lu Feng frowned, while he was furious in his heart, he was actually grabbed by Lu Feng. This was obviously not the time to get angry.


    Previously, Lu Feng had personally seen it. To enter this so called Killing Fields, would only require a gold coin to enter. But now, it was his turn to increase by ten times.


    After Lu Feng blocked the furious Sun Shengyang, he took out thirty gold coins from his chest pocket to give to the man and walked into the slaughterhouse.


    In the Killing Fields, there were seats all around. In the open air, there was a wide area that resembled a stage, but it was flat ground.


    "Sword elder, who is this slaughterhouse?"


    After the three of them found a corner and slowly sat down, Lu Feng turned to Sword Elder and asked curiously.


    "The killing fields are considered to be an interesting place in Sin City. Anyone can register and as long as you participate in the competition, you will be rewarded with a generous reward.


    However, do not act rashly, the Sin City does not allow you to save money, but you can all go and gamble your luck, there will be an official gambling house below.


    The sword elder seemed to be affected by the reeking stench of blood as he introduced the situation of the killing fields to Lu Feng.


    However, the Sword Elder did not recommend Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang to participate. After all, a group of assassins could lose their lives if they were not careful.


    Hearing the bet, Sun Shengyang''s eyes lit up, and then, he nudged Lu Feng with extreme ill-intent.


    "You want to take a gamble? Wait and see. Let''s see two rounds first. Maybe I''m interested too. "


    Lu Feng raised his eyebrows, tomorrow was the auction, and it would definitely be settled with gold coins, then with the gold that he had, it would definitely not be enough.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the stage, breaking Lu Feng''s train of thought. He turned to look, only to see a figure walking to the center of the fighting arena.


    "Quiet!" Before the slaughter begins, according to the usual practice, I am still required to explain the current situation and rules. "


    That cold figure imbued his profound energy into the sound wave, and the sound transmitted throughout the entire slaughterhouse. Everyone quietly looked at the person below.


    That person nodded his head in satisfaction and continued to speak, "The Killing Fields are divided into two levels, the Zong Stage and the Supreme Realm.


    In any realm, as long as one won a hundred battles, one would be able to obtain the title of "Hundred People''s Chop", and could even enter the Mayor''s treasury to choose treasures.


    Ever since the existence of Sin City, there had only been five Mysterious Sect s and two Profound Sovereigns who had obtained the title of "Hundred People''s Slash".


    Raging Flames Heavenly Roc ¡ª Zheng Qing! "


    After the man at the center of the arena finished introducing the rules, he immediately drew out the participants. When Lu Feng heard the introduction, he was surprised.


    He had already won eighty-four battles. Seeing the muscular man walk out slowly, the fire element in his body couldn''t be concealed any longer.


    A cultivation at the Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders realm did indeed have such strength, but Lu Feng''s lips formed a faint smile, as his heart slowly became interested in the killing fields.


    Not long after, a door in the other direction of the arena slowly opened up, and another figure appeared as well.


    But whether it was the aura or the body difference, Lu Feng was too far apart from Zheng Qing. He shook his head, and then indicated to Sun Shengyang who was beside him that they should come over to the gambling table.


    After the sword elder saw this, he did not pay much attention to it. As a young person, his curiosity was greater.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang came to the gambling table, and looked at the signboard that had Zheng Qing and another person''s name on it. Looking at the payout rate, Lu Feng frowned.


    Looking at the aura just now, Zheng Qing was sure that he would win, but this payout was indeed a little tragic. A payout of one to one hundred made Lu Feng feel a little helpless.


    Betting on a hundred gold coins to win, Zheng Qing would win if he won the bet. It was indeed a little boring, and the dealer did not intend to take any more gold coins.


    Lu Feng suddenly thought of something, he looked back at the battle that was about to be resolved, the new person was already unable to resist.


    Lu Feng bent down and whispered into the dealer''s ear: "Brother, what are the requirements for you to participate?"


    Lu Feng''s words caused the dealer''s eyes to light up, but after looking at Lu Feng carefully, he was also disappointed. Lu Feng''s body was not considered strong.


    In addition, he hid his aura extremely well. Anyone who saw him would be able to fall if the wind blew. The dealer raised his hand in disdain and pointed at the room behind him.


    "Feng, you can''t be planning to participate, right? I just heard from the people next to you that as long as you sign up, you are not allowed to leave unless you die on the stage."


    Seeing Lu Feng walk straight towards the pitch-black room, Sun Shengyang stopped Lu Feng and advised Lu Feng with furrowed brows.


    Although Sun Shengyang also wanted to participate, the words of the Sword Elder made Sun Shengyang a little hesitant.


    "It''s fine, I''ll be careful."


    Lu Feng smiled, shook his head, and then continued to walk forward. He pushed open the door to a pitch-black room. It was abnormally eerie.


    Suddenly, the door closed, and a strange cold voice came from the right, causing Lu Feng''s hair to stand on end.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Did he want to join the slaughterhouse? You better think about it, if you participate, you can''t quit unless... "You will die!"


    As he finished speaking, the owner of the voice slowly revealed himself. Under the light of a little bit of the sun, Lu Feng could clearly see that person''s appearance.


    It was an extremely ordinary old man. His bones were thin like firewood, and his cheeks were deeply sunken. His entire face was like a skeleton that had come back to life; it was extremely terrifying.


    "Senior, would it be possible for you to introduce me to this junior?"


    Lu Feng respectfully saluted to the old man, and then, respectfully asked. Seeing Lu Feng''s actions, the skeleton face''s eyes flashed a strange look.


    The old man couldn''t help but feel that it was a little funny that there was actually such a polite person in the Sin City. Maybe it was because it was a little strange, that the old man slowly introduced Lu Feng to him.


    "The killing fields are very simple. They chose Mysterious Sect and the Profound Elder to participate in the slaughter at any level. The victor would continue to kill and fight at least ten times a day.


    After ten rounds, you can decide whether or not you wish to continue the battle. The more victories you have, the more generous the rewards will be.


    The old man slowly sat on the chair in front of him, and revealed a sinister smile as he spoke to Lu Feng. Then, he took out a rock from underneath the stone and slowly pushed it in front of Lu Feng.


    "This is a Locking Stone, think carefully, if you participate, infuse a trace of profound energy into this stone, and without Sin City''s permission, you cannot leave the Sin Island."


    After Lu Feng finished listening to the rules, the corner of his mouth curled into a demonic smile. Then, he took a step forward and directly channeled a bit of his profound energy into the lock-like stone.


    Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, did not even have time to stop him. Seeing this, the old man in front laughed heartily, then stood up and continued to speak to Lu Feng.


    "Kid, you are quite bold. I hope you can persevere for a few more rounds. Report your cultivation and name. I''ll be able to notify you after registering. "


    "Star Lord, Chen Feng. Seventh level of Mysterious Sect. "


    Lu Feng didn''t even think as he directly mentioned the title and forged name. After concealing his cultivation at the seventh level of the Mysterious Sect, he revealed his aura.


    "Seven levels? "Hehe, they really aren''t afraid of death."


    The Skeleton-like old man didn''t hide anything and directly ridiculed Lu Feng. When he felt that Lu Feng''s cultivation was indeed at the seventh level of Mysterious Sect, the old man''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    Lu Feng did not stay in the room long, he grabbed Sun Shengyang and left the room, returning to his seat, and sat down beside the Sword Elder.


    "Boy, how much did you win? Remember to treat this old man to a drink."


    When the Sword Elder saw the two returning, especially with a smile on Lu Feng''s face, he thought that Lu Feng had won a lot of gold from the bet, so he joked around.


    "What are we going to win? We didn''t even win a single copper coin."


    Sun Shengyang who was at the side seemed to still be worrying about Lu Feng, he unhappily glared at Sword Elder, and said slowly.


    "Didn''t win?" Then why have you guys been gone for so long? This kid on the field is pretty strong, we''ve almost finished ten matches. "


    "We didn''t gamble just now because I went to register to participate in the slaughter and battle."


    Lu Feng shook his head, his gaze not moving as he watched Zheng Qing''s tenth match. Zheng Qing''s body had traces of blood on it, and it was unknown whether it was his or someone else''s.


    He casually mentioned the news of him participating in the battle, and by his side, Sword Elder just happened to place a mouthful of good wine into his mouth, after hearing Lu Feng''s words, he spouted out the good wine, and coughed dryly.

 C146 A single strike to kill ten consecutive victories

    "Cough, cough ¡­" You''re crazy, have you forgotten what I told you? "


    "Don''t worry, sword elder, I know what I''m doing."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, then ignored the blaming gaze of the sword elder, looking incomparably calm. This could not be blamed on the sword elder, although the sword elder''s arrogance was soaring to the sky, his Sword Qi was extremely sharp.


    However, he also held high hopes for Lu Feng. If Lu Feng could grow, then he would definitely become someone that could influence the progress of the continent in the future.


    However, this brat had actually participated in such a brutal slaughter in such a desolate place. How could the sword elder not be worried?


    "Sigh."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s confident expression, the sword elder did not say anymore. It was useless to say anything now. He sighed and quietened down.


    Zheng Qing, who was on the stage, ended his opponent''s life and roared towards the sky. He bent his body as he panted. Then, he turned his head in a certain direction and shook his head faintly.


    The other door did not open as per usual. Instead, the person who had introduced the rules walked up to them once more and continued.


    "Congratulations to the Raging Flames Heavenly Roc, Zheng Qing, for his ten consecutive victories today. Currently, he has accumulated ninety-four victories, and is now one step closer to killing a hundred people.


    But, everyone do not need to be disappointed, just now, another brother participated in the massacre and took a short break, allowing us to invite Star Lord ¡ª ¡ª Chen Feng!


    When the person said Lu Feng, his eyes flashed a look of disdain, in his eyes, Lu Feng''s participation was only to create a small ripple after Zheng Qing created the peak atmosphere.


    After that, he brought Zheng Qing down the arena, and when Lu Feng who was seated heard his name, he looked at the sword elder who was beside him with a questioning gaze.


    Lu Feng nodded, and then pulled Sun Shengyang along as he walked towards the arena.


    "This is all my gold coins, bet on me winning. Otherwise, tomorrow''s auction won''t be enough."


    As they chatted, Lu Feng handed over all the gold coins to Sun Shengyang. He wanted to let Sun Shengyang go to the casino and bet on his victory, this could be considered an unexpected reward.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s confident expression, Sun Shengyang felt a little relieved and took the gold coins, walking towards the casino. Lu Feng then once again came to the pitch-black room.


    "Brat, you''re here. Come on up."


    "Yes."


    There was a great deal of indifference in the old man''s words. Lu Feng did not say anything as he passed through the room and arrived at the center of the arena.


    He did not conceal his own aura, as the cultivation level of the seventh stage of the Mysterious Sect made everyone present feel a trace of surprise, and then burst out in waves of ridicule.


    "Seven levels of Mysterious Sect? "Kid, did you come to the wrong place?"


    "Haha, don''t tell me this kid is here to die?"


    "What a pity, participating in the Killing Fields at only the seventh layer is really reckless."


    Indeed, if Lu Feng was really only at the seventh stage of the Mysterious Sect, then it was possible that he would not even be able to last through one round.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth slightly raised in the face of everyone''s disdain, but he did not make any sound of opposition. Instead, his gaze slightly turned as he looked in the direction of the other entrance.


    ''Squeak ''


    The door opened and the figure of a burly man walked out. His well-developed muscles made everyone else feel as if they were exploding.


    Lu Feng observed the cultivation base in his body, which was at the eighth level of Mysterious Sect. A look of disdain flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, it seemed that even the people at the slaughterhouse were looking down on him.


    However, Lu Feng did not have any objections, revealing his cultivation level to the seventh stage, it was nothing more than playing the pig to eat the tiger.


    After the gate behind the huge brute closed, the huge brute arrived in front of Lu Feng, looked at him with disdain, and then grew a head taller than him.


    He looked down at Lu Feng from above and said disdainfully: "Brat, don''t say that I didn''t give you the chance. I let you make the first move, and cherish your last move."


    After hearing the giant man''s words, Lu Feng looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot, then turned his head to the host behind him and asked indifferently.


    "Can I start now?"


    Lu Feng''s action caused everyone to be slightly shocked, to completely expose their backs in front of the enemy, how foolish was this?


    However, the giant man did not take advantage of someone when they were in danger. He was not a righteous man, but he was completely disdainful. With Lu Feng''s cultivation level of seven, it was not enough to scare the giant man.


    When the host saw Lu Feng''s question, he was also slightly stunned. He looked at Lu Feng as if he was looking at a fool, and subconsciously nodded his head.


    After confirming this, Lu Feng turned around and smiled faintly, as if he was a harmless human being. His expression stunned the giant fellow in front of him.


    "Sou!"


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, in the time it took for a spark to fly off a flint, when no one knew what was happening, the eyes of the giant fellow in front of Lu Feng were filled with disbelief.


    As his pupils widened, fresh blood began to spurt out from his neck. His vision turned black and his body fell backwards, falling onto the ground with a loud crash.


    However, Lu Feng''s figure did not move at all, his expression still carried the same faint smile as before. The entire killing fields were completely silent.


    "Can we announce it now?"


    Lu Feng slowly turned his body, and asked the host behind him in confusion. Following Lu Feng''s voice, the entire Killing Fields flared up once again.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    "Did anyone see what just happened?"


    "Interesting, this kid''s speed is so fast that the naked eye cannot tell."


    Everyone was shocked by Lu Feng''s attack just now and discussed amongst themselves. This was also what Lu Feng had planned to do. Everyone thought that Lu Feng had killed the giant because of his extremely fast speed.


    However, even though Lu Feng''s speed was extremely fast, it was not what Lu Feng was most skilled in. Holding back his strength like this would be very beneficial to Lu Feng in the later stages of the competition.


    The host didn''t say anything. He only shook his head in surprise. After coming out of his shock, he waved his hand and the door opened again.


    Another figure slowly walked out, but it didn''t look like the arrogant giant from before. This person had also seen what had just happened.


    Even with his cultivation at the ninth level of Mysterious Sect, he might not even be able to handle such an extremely fast speed.


    Seeing another person walking up the stage, the amount of disdain the people in the seats had towards Lu Feng at the start, turned into a hint of anticipation.


    They were looking forward to Lu Feng killing the enemy again with one move. However, many of them still did not hold much hope for Lu Feng. There was a huge difference between the eighth and the ninth layer.


    That person shakily walked to Lu Feng''s side, with a bit of fear on his face, he cautiously looked at the Lu Feng in front of him.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng laughed with disdain, the battle had not even started, and his momentum was already at a disadvantage. Even if Lu Feng''s cultivation was really only at the seventh level of Mysterious Sect.


    Facing such an opponent, Lu Feng was not worried at all. Lu Feng saw that the moment the door closed behind him, he knew that the battle would begin.


    It was still the sound of something tearing through the air, followed by the sound of something falling to the ground.


    However, this person''s body wasn''t as large as the previous person''s, so the sound of his corpse falling to the ground wasn''t loud. However, the entire stadium was silent once again.


    Lu Feng waved his hand. Against this kind of enemy, it was basically not a waste of Lu Feng''s Profound Spirit Qi, and Lu Feng did not even use his Star Force when he killed the two people.


    "So that''s how it is, kid."


    When the sword elder, who was seated, saw the two battles between Lu Feng, the nervousness and worry on his face also gradually changed into relief.


    Lu Feng killed his opponent with an extremely fast speed in every battle, giving off the feeling that he was an expert in speed.


    If he met an opponent who was also good at speed, Lu Feng might not be able to kill him in one blow.


    However, many people had forgotten how to break through the opponent''s defense, no matter how fast or how weak one''s attack was.


    It had to be known that Lu Feng''s opponents were all at the high level of Mysterious Sect. Even with the defenses on the surface of their bodies, it was not that easy to break through.


    Lu Feng did this deliberately, on one hand to scare the opponents behind him, and on the other hand to create a false impression for the opponents behind him.


    With another burst of noise, another door to the battle stadium opened, and another figure walked out.


    However, the happiest person at the moment was none other than Sun Shengyang. Sun Shengyang had also changed from his original worry to his current happiness.


    Sun Shengyang did not know what Lu Feng was planning to do. I wonder what Lu Feng''s plan is? However, he saw the huge amount of gold coins in his ring.


    Sun Shengyang couldn''t even close his mouth. In just two short rounds, no one held much hope for Lu Feng, especially in the first round.


    This also caused Sun Shengyang''s odds to be extremely unbalanced, and allowed him to win a full bowl.


    Time flew, in the blink of an eye, Lu Feng had already completed ten battles. Looking at Lu Feng''s situation, his expression was calm, and his breathing was normal.


    It did not have the joy and exhaustion of having experienced ten life-and-death battles. Out of ten battles, Lu Feng killed his opponent with one strike each.


    No matter how high his cultivation was, or how much defense he had, Lu Feng was not afraid. After ten rounds, Lu Feng''s reputation had already risen very high.


    Everyone''s disdain from the very beginning, to the present, had started to change towards Lu Feng. Everyone shouted for Lu Feng to continue fighting.


    However, Lu Feng did not mind and walked to his own door, revealing his intentions of not wanting to continue fighting.


    After that, they left the center of the arena, but did not return to their seats. Everyone was no longer in the mood to continue fighting when they saw that Lu Feng did not continue.


    It was not that Lu Feng did not want to fight, but he remembered that there was still an auction tomorrow.


    "Kid, your speed isn''t bad. I admit that I''ve looked down on you. You deserve it. Don''t forget your fight tomorrow. "


    Returning to that pitch-black room, the old Skeleton Man stood up and looked at Lu Feng with a hint of surprise and disbelief in his eyes.


    With that, he took out a card and threw it at Lu Feng. Lu Feng lowered his head to look at the card.


    This also made Lu Feng smile slightly, it seemed like the killing fields were not completely useless. It was a good place to make money.

 C147 Wan-He Li Xuan Soul Nurturing Pills

    Early in the morning, the sky above Sin City began to darken and the dark clouds shrouded the sky, causing the entire city to appear extremely depressed.


    After a night of settling and the morning dew in the sky, the dense bloody scent of Sin City was not diluted.


    Lu Feng pushed open the room door of the inn, looked at the people walking back and forth outside, and thought back to the scene from yesterday.


    Yesterday, after leaving the slaughterhouse, Lu Feng once again brought along his green wood mask and hid his aura as he waited for Sun Shengyang and Sword Elder outside the slaughterhouse.


    Sun Shengyang recognized Lu Feng''s green wood mask, upon seeing Lu Feng, he anxiously came in front of Lu Feng, and whispered into his ear as if he was a thief.


    "Feng, guess how much money I just won? Haha, close to 3 million gold coins. That''s too awesome. Let''s continue tomorrow."


    Seeing Sun Shengyang''s happy expression, Lu Feng smiled slightly, then bowed to the sword elder behind him. The three of them quickly returned to the inn.


    Lu Feng organized his thoughts, and after hearing the sound of footsteps by his ear, he turned his gaze over, and said with a smile.


    "Sword elder, it''s morning."


    "Mm, the auction should start early this morning. Where''s that kid?"


    The sword elder nodded his head indifferently, he then looked around, and did not see Sun Shengyang, and so asked Lu Feng.


    "He''s here, haha, let''s go. I''d like to see what kind of treasure the auction will have."


    Just as the Sword Elder finished speaking, Sun Shengyang''s figure appeared from a room to the side. Laughing loudly, he turned and walked out of the inn.


    The Sin City''s area of influence was huge, occupying almost a third of the entire Sin Island, and the auction house inside was extremely eye-catching.


    After asking around for a bit, the three of them found out where the location of the auction house was. When they arrived at the entrance, they saw that the majestic auction house was in no way inferior to the Northern Empire.


    The auction house was three stories high and had a bright red appearance. It was as if the outside of the building had been covered with a layer of blood.


    The three of them were not obstructed in the slightest as they entered the auction house. Lu Feng looked around, and saw many people sitting quietly in the hall on the first floor.


    At the very front was an auction stage, and on the second floor was a private room. Lu Feng slightly nodded his head, it seemed that the Sin City''s auction house wasn''t too different from the one in the northern region.


    After finding a quiet corner, the three of them sat down and watched as the crowd entered one after another.


    The upper room seemed to be filled with people, so Lu Feng was quite interested in the people inside.


    In this killing and bloodthirsty city, who could stand up high and look down on people from an aristocratic position? Lu Feng was extremely curious.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the hall on the first floor was already packed. A beautiful figure walked out from the auction platform.


    While swaying her graceful figure, her slender waist, and her alluring red lips, she walked to the center of the stage with graceful steps. She covered her mouth as she smiled and said.


    "Hehe, welcome to the Sin City Auction. Everyone knows the rules of Sin City. Please do not cause trouble, otherwise don''t blame this little girl for being impolite."


    Although he was speaking with a smile on his face, Lu Feng felt a hint of ice-cold killing intent. The woman on the stage was also not someone who was easy to deal with.


    "I won''t be long-winded. Today, the first item to be auctioned is this treasured blade, the Phantom Blade. Intermediate grade Profound Rank weapon could cut off currents and split seas.


    The ghost head on the handle of the blade could trigger a ghost aura as soon as profound energy was transferred into it. When an ordinary person was attacked, their consciousness would immediately become muddled and their spirit would shatter.


    The starting price is two hundred thousand gold coins. "


    Lu Feng looked at the Water Splitting Ghost Blade that was being auctioned, but he was not interested in it. Lu Feng and the others were not good at using big blades.


    Furthermore, from the name and appearance, it looked like an evil weapon and Lu Feng did not want to auction it.


    After returning to the tavern last night, the sword elder had gave a rough description of the different ranks of the Middle-earth''s weapons.


    Weapons were divided into several ranks, which were almost the same as martial skills and cultivation techniques. There were also three ranks: Heaven, Earth, and Xuan Artifacts.


    Weapons below the Xuan grade were just ordinary weapons, nothing special. And a Heaven-ranked weapon could almost be called a godly weapon.


    However, the sword elder did not say anything about the situation above Heaven Stage. Lu Feng only knew that the Seven Stars Sword in his hand was only a high grade Profound Rank weapon.


    Lu Feng didn''t need it, but that didn''t mean others didn''t. In Sin City, where battles would occur at any time, blade-like weapons were extremely popular.


    The sharpness of the blade, the way it attacked, the sheer force of impact, it was something that many people could not bear to let go of.


    In the blink of an eye, the price of the Phantom Blade had risen to 500,000 gold coins. Slap by a giant fellow sitting on a seat not far in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng did not budge, and continued to wait for the next item, while the flirtatious lady on stage passed the Splitting Water Ghost Head Blade to the giant man, and continued to speak.


    "For the next item, everyone should look carefully. As the name implied, Longevity Pills could extend the life of a mystical cultivator for a long period of time.


    The starting price is five hundred thousand gold coins. "


    Just as the bewitching young lady finished her sentence, several voices sounded out in succession. Everyone wanted to compete for this pill. How many people would be able to reach a certain level?


    With this pill, he would be able to break through without worry. However, Lu Feng, who was below, did frown.


    Even the pretty lady had tried to explain the external Phantom Blade, but the Life Pill was actually used in such a magical manner.


    This made Lu Feng suspicious, but the Sword Elder''s voice explained the reason.


    "This pill is defective, so the lifespan it can increase is limited. Didn''t you notice that no one in the private room on the second floor participated in the bid?"


    After hearing what the Sword Elder said, Lu Feng carefully felt the Qi of the pill on stage.


    However, the life force contained within it was very weak. Even if it was consumed, it would only increase one''s lifespan by a few years. Therefore, it was of no use to a Xuan Cultivator.


    Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, was already beginning to feel drowsy. Lu Feng was also a little listless, the first few items were indeed not able to attract Lu Feng''s attention.


    The auction continued in a tight and orderly manner, many of the items had already been sold, and Lu Feng did not find anything worth taking action.


    "I think everyone was after him for the last item. Then I won''t be long-winded. I think everyone knows the use of myrtle fruit.


    The starting price is one million gold coins. "


    "myrtle fruit? "What is it?"


    The beautiful lady did not explain the use of the myrtle fruit this time, because most of the people in the private room on the second floor had come for the myrtle fruit.


    But Lu Feng did not know about the effects of this Profound Fruit, and he muttered to himself in confusion.


    "myrtle fruit? Not bad, this is good stuff. If you can get one, then give it a try. "


    Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, Little Star''s voice sounded from the bottom of his heart. Someone that could make Little Star call himself a good person was definitely not a simple existence.


    "Little Star, what exactly is this thing?"


    "myrtle fruit grows between the heaven and earth. It is a unique fruit formed from the essence of heaven and earth, the essence of heaven and earth, and the energy of all living things.


    It could increase the level of one''s spirit and increase the experience of a Xuan Cultivator. Furthermore, it''s the main ingredient for the Soul Nurturing Pill. "


    The myrtle fruit s were useless to the Little Star, but Little Star did not expect to find such a rare spirit fruit.


    "Soul Nurturing Pills? What is it again? "


    Not only was it the myrtle fruit, Lu Feng had never even heard of the Soul Nurturing Pill before.


    "As the name implies, the Soul Nurturing Pills are pills that nourish and nourish the soul, especially those that severely damage the spirit and even the body.


    "For a mysterious cultivator with only a sliver of their spirit, as long as they have a Soul Nurturing Pill and some other ingredients, their body can be reconstituted."


    After the Little Star finished explaining, Lu Feng finally understood the use of myrtle fruit. However, he was not very interested in it, because Lu Feng seemed to not be able to use it.


    However, the words that Little Star said next caused Lu Feng to be completely shocked. At the same time, he also had the determination to obtain the myrtle fruit.


    "Do you still remember what I told you? Back then, when the Emperor was heavily injured, he was saved by the zoysia?"


    "I know, what''s the relationship between these two?"


    "Of course it''s related. Back then, when the Emperor was injured by his spirit, his spirit was damaged and was about to disappear.


    The zoysia used myrtle fruit as the main material and added a series of heavenly and earthly treasures to refine a Heaven Ranked Divine Pill. "


    When Little Star said till here, a trace of connection flashed across Lu Feng''s heart. At the same time, his gaze turned towards the Profound Fruit on the stage.


    "Is that divine pill the Soul Nurturing Pill?"


    "Of course not, but the effects of the divine pill is indeed similar to the Soul Nurturing Pill, but it is even more effective, and the main ingredient is the myrtle fruit.


    So, it''s up to you. It''s a good thing that you can get such a rare Profound Fruit. Even if you don''t use it yourself, it''s still good enough to be used as an exchange. "


    After Little Star finished speaking, he had completely hidden himself, leaving Lu Feng behind in shock. The pellets refined with myrtle fruit could even be treated with Profound Emperor.


    It had to be said that this spirit fruit was extremely rare and powerful. Lu Feng looked carefully, the price of the myrtle fruit had already reached close to two million.


    This caused Lu Feng to frown once again. According to the current situation, with the gold coins that Lu Feng had, it was not very likely for him to win the myrtle fruit.


    "Two million gold coins!"


    "Two million three hundred thousand!"


    "Three million!"


    An ice-cold voice sounded out from the private room on the second floor. After raising the bid to three million gold coins, Lu Feng immediately lost the opportunity to bid.


    Lu Feng looked over. Although he felt a trace of helplessness in his heart, he was not disappointed. It should not be his, it would be useless even if he had to ask for it.

 C148 Once the auction ended, they would be killed instantly

    "What a pity, there''s no hope."


    Seeing that the price of the myrtle fruit had risen to three million, the expression on Sun Shengyang''s face instantly froze. He said with a hint of disappointment.


    "Obtain my blessings and lose my life. "Besides, although this thing is rare, we won''t be able to use it for a while."


    Although Lu Feng also felt that it was a pity, he didn''t feel anything. But the sword elder''s voice came from the side.


    "It''s normal that you guys don''t want to bid. Didn''t you guys notice that everyone stopped bidding after the announcement of three million?"


    After the Sword Elder finished speaking, Lu Feng''s gaze once again turned to look at the first booth. Previously, Lu Feng had been interested in the first booth, but it seemed like he still had more secrets.


    "That''s room number one. Those who have never been open to the public will definitely be the people behind the auction. The last time I came to Sin Island was by coincidence.


    He had also been to an auction before, and the final item was also from room number 1. Furthermore, the owner of the auction house could possibly be the owner of Sin City. "


    The sword elder looked at the private room upstairs with a serious look, and said with a serious tone.


    "That''s not right. If the person in room number 1 is a person from the auction house, then it''s fine to just keep the treasure. Why are you taking it out to auction? What''s the point?"


    Such a simple principle was something that even Sun Shengyang could feel, but when Lu Feng thought about it again, he couldn''t help but admire the business brain of the people in the auction house.


    "They can indeed accept it directly, but the auction has lost its reputation. This way of bringing it out for everyone to see is also good for them to see. Why not?"


    After Lu Feng finished explaining, Sun Shengyang also nodded his head as if he understood something. After looking around for a while, he continued.


    "Let''s go to the slaughterhouse." "Since the auction has ended, we should get back to business."


    With that, Lu Feng stood up and left the auction house, with Sun Shengyang and the Sword Elder following closely behind. Especially Sun Shengyang, he became even more excited.


    Although the auction had ended and there were not many places that he could use his gold, Sun Shengyang would not let go of such an easy opportunity to earn money.


    The three of them went back to the slaughterhouse. Even though it was still early in the morning, there were still many people walking towards the auction house.


    Lu Feng was currently carrying a green wood mask and no one knew that he was Star Lord. Furthermore, Lu Feng realized that there were a lot more people in the killing fields today than yesterday.


    "These people should be here to see you."


    "Watch me?"


    Hearing Sword Elder say that these people were here to see him, Lu Feng was a little confused. Was his reputation in the Sin City already so great?


    "That''s right, your performance yesterday caused them to be very interested in you. I''m sure that today, there will be people coming over to rope you in, if you don''t die."


    The three of them came to their seats, and the Sword Elder said to Lu Feng worriedly. Lu Feng had only participated in ten battles, there were ninety more battles that needed to be fought, and it was very easy for accidents to happen.


    Lu Feng did not say anything, but looked at the battle arena below with an unfathomable gaze, and in the late morning, the slaughter grounds were gradually filling up.


    The host appeared again, and after exchanging a few words with the crowd, he announced that the participants were going to be led by Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng secretly walked towards the entrance, his gaze looking at a special spot, he realized there were a few figures quietly sitting there.


    That aura and aura was not something an ordinary person could compare with. It was probably what the sword elder had said about wanting to recruit him.


    When Lu Feng thought about this, the corner of his mouth raised. Lu Feng did not dislike people coming over to rope him in, so it was understandable that Lu Feng was interested in the Sin City.


    "Star Lord! Star Lord! Star Lord! "


    Lu Feng walked out of the entrance and appeared in the arena. The spectators in the seats immediately heated up, regardless of whether it was the person who saw Lu Feng with his own eyes yesterday.


    He was still one of the people who came to see Lu Feng after hearing the news, the name of the Star Lord, had already started to spread throughout the entire continent, it was not easy to kill your opponent in one blow after another after all.


    Hearing the cheers of the crowd, Lu Feng did not display much of his feelings, but his gaze would occasionally lightly glance at the special people in the stands.


    Without any delay or opening remarks, the other side of the door had already opened. The person who appeared surprised Lu Feng slightly.


    It was not because Lu Feng recognized him, but because he recognized the weapon in his hand. It was because this was the man who bought the Water Splitting Ghost Blade from the auction.


    It was obvious that he had heard of Lu Feng''s battle record yesterday, but he still lowered his head to look at the weapon in his hand.


    After making up his mind about the perturbed feeling in his heart, he walked straight towards Lu Feng. When Lu Feng saw this, he also felt disdain in his heart, and looked at that person with a bit of regret.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant man didn''t even have time to lift up his weapon before his body heavily fell to the ground.


    Lu Feng shook his head in disdain, so what if his Mysterious Sect was at the ninth level, he would still be killed instantly. Lu Feng stretched out his hand and formed a claw, pulling the water ghost blade on the ground.


    Just when everyone thought that Lu Feng wanted to take the profound artifact as his own, Lu Feng laughed in disdain.


    The claw slowly landed on the terrifying ghost head on the hilt of the blade. A golden light flashed in his hand, and a ''kacha'' sound rang out.


    The ghost head broke into pieces, and with a slight wail, black smoke came out from the handle of the blade. Several ghost heads started to flee in all directions.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng''s mouth opened slightly, he snorted and then flashed with a gold light, causing the black smoke in the air to immediately dissipate. It was as if he had never appeared at all.


    As for the Splitting Water Ghost Head Blade in his hand, this Xuan Artifact was also completely broken. The Xuan Energy had dissipated, but the material was not bad. Perhaps it had already become a piece of scrap iron.


    Lu Feng casually threw the water ghost blade aside, looking at the entrance in front of him, quietly waiting for the next opponent to appear.


    The spectators were all stunned by Lu Feng''s actions just now, but there was admiration in their eyes.


    Sin City, that''s the way it is. No matter what your background is, as long as you have strength, and your fists are strong enough, others will respect you.


    In the battles that followed, nothing that attracted too much attention. Lu Feng killed continuously, regardless of his strength, he killed instantly.


    He pushed the atmosphere of the killing fields to the peak, and after Lu Feng''s ten battles ended, Lu Feng did not leave, but quietly stood at the center of the fighting grounds.


    "Instant kill!" Instant kill! It was an instant kill!


    Seeing that Lu Feng did not leave, the passion in their hearts was ignited, as they stood up and shouted at Lu Feng.


    Then, the door opened once again. The opponent appeared once more as Lu Feng began his slaughter once more. Those in the stands, however, were whispering.


    "Lord, what do you think?"


    "Not bad, he''s a seedling. Can you tell what kind of technique he''s using?"


    Two voices sounded out, one of them looked down at Lu Feng who was continuing to fight, and nodded slightly, he spoke to the people beside him without looking back.


    "Subordinate was blind and did not see anything. However, this subordinate has not investigated his background thoroughly, and only knows that he is the Sin Island that arrived yesterday. It seems to be someone from the savages of the four realms. "


    With the Sin City''s capabilities, investigating a single person would be a piece of cake. In a day''s time, he had an understanding of Lu Feng''s situation.


    "It doesn''t matter, the origins aren''t important. This person is not ordinary, his methods of concealing his presence are very brilliant, and he has brains. "


    "What does Master mean? He was hiding his cultivation? Could it be the Lord? "


    If Lu Feng was here, upon hearing the words of the man, he would definitely be shocked, he was actually able to see that Lu Feng was hiding his cultivation.


    Even with the sword elder''s cultivation, he might not be able to completely see through it. When that person heard the surprise of his subordinates, he lightly smiled and continued.


    "Not really, just Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, when he crushed the Phantom Head Blade, that golden light could have been a Buddhist Martial Technique.


    It''s not easy to get two families to cultivate together with each other, but after the battle is over, I''ll have him meet me. "


    After that, the man stood up, looked at Lu Feng once more, and then walked down. The subordinate also followed closely behind.


    As for Lu Feng, who was in the arena, he had already killed over a dozen people in a row.


    Although the others could not see through Lu Feng''s cultivation, but the fool knew that Lu Feng was hiding his cultivation. To be able to kill someone at the seventh stage of the Mysterious Sect, that was simply impossible.


    The current Lu Feng was already beginning to pant slightly. After that, he took out a medicinal pellet from his bosom and swallowed it, and closed his eyes for a while. After that, he nodded his head, and the enemy appeared again.


    The reason why Lu Feng recovered his profound energy was not because the profound energy in his body was exhausted, but because he was pretending to show it to others.


    It would make those who wanted to watch it feel uncomfortable, and the enemies would get stronger and stronger. However, it was true that Lu Feng had consumed a lot of energy, and his continuous battles had made Lu Feng feel a little tired.


    In the fiftieth battle, the profound energy in Lu Feng''s body was already running out. He looked at the enemy that was at the ninth level of the Mysterious Sect that appeared in front of him.


    Lu Feng took a deep breath, concentrated his gaze, and kicked the wind from his feet. After instantly killing the person, he bent over and panted heavily.


    He then beckoned to the host behind him. At the same time, he glanced in the direction of the stands and discovered that the person was no longer there.


    Lu Feng did not plan to continue fighting. If he was satisfied with his performance, then he would naturally come find him. Lu Feng straightened his body.


    He walked towards the room behind him. The crowd on the stage didn''t say anything either. To be able to kill 40 enemies in a row, and all of them were instantly killed.


    Everyone''s admiration for Lu Feng had already reached its peak. Although he still wanted to continue watching, he did not shout loudly.


    When Lu Feng arrived at the small hut, he was still the old Skeleton Man. However, the difference between the two was that the way the Skeleton Elder looked at Lu Feng had undergone a tremendous change.


    After respectfully handing the won gold coins to Lu Feng, he wordlessly retreated to the side, and Lu Feng kept the gold coins.


    After which, he turned his head to a corner of the room, narrowed his eyes, and spoke with an indifferent tone.


    "Come out!"

 C149 Ouyang Jingyi asked for a promise.

    "You can actually feel me?"


    In the dark corner that Lu Feng was looking in the direction of, two figures walked out one after the other. The person in the front was looking at Lu Feng with some astonishment.


    "I can''t feel it, but when this senior handed me the gold coins earlier, he glanced in your direction several times as he retreated."


    Lu Feng didn''t feel nervous at all. The person who could make the Skeleton Elder nervous and respect was probably the owner of the arena.


    Lu Feng, the mastermind of the battle arena, already had an answer in his heart. He should be the same as the auction, the owners of the Sin City.


    The person walked out. After hearing Lu Feng''s words, he once again nodded his head in satisfaction, and then, looked at Lu Feng who had respectfully bowed to him, and continued.


    "That''s right, I didn''t misjudge you. You should have already guessed my identity. I won''t say anything more then."


    Join the City Lord''s Mansion, or die! "


    He was wearing a black robe and his long, strange, light purple hair was draped over his back. As he finished speaking, his eyes flashed and a powerful killing intent filled the entire room.


    But Lu Feng was not afraid, he only retreated a few steps back, and slightly bent his body, preparing to fight.


    It was impossible for Lu Feng to join any organization, and even more so, join the City Lord''s Mansion. Lu Feng believed that this person would not actually kill him.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s attitude, the person did not speak, but instead gradually enlarged his own aura, as a dense killing intent surged towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was already starting to be unable to handle it, and the star power around his body began to circulate, relying on the help of the star power.


    Lu Feng was barely able to resist the man''s Qi, but the man''s eyes revealed an expression of ''as expected'', he retracted his Qi and smiled at Lu Feng.


    "As expected of the power of stars, the name Star Lord is well-deserved. My name is Ouyang Jingyi, I am the city lord of Sin City. "


    When Ouyang Jingyi said this, he could only shake his head helplessly. Retracting his star power, he thought to himself: The older the better.


    He never thought that Ouyang Jingyi''s goal was to force out his power of the stars, but Lu Feng did not care, he would find out sooner or later.


    After bowing to Ouyang Jingyi, he said indifferently: "Greetings, Senior Ouyang. I wonder what business do you have with this junior?


    "Haha, good, great. Awesome." I want you to win a hundred times in a row. " Ouyang Jingyi laughed and said.


    "And then?"


    "There''s no ''after'', you can win a hundred times in a row. Other than going into my treasury to choose treasures, I can also give you the myrtle fruit as a gift."


    Ouyang Jingyi shook his head, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Lu Feng with a bit of interest.


    How did Ouyang Jingyi know that Lu Feng wanted the myrtle fruit? Could it be that he had already been observed by the auction? Impossible.


    Furthermore, as long as he could achieve a hundred consecutive victories, he would receive such a generous reward. This caused Lu Feng to be slightly worried in his heart, afraid that he had something that he had not mentioned to him.


    "Don''t be surprised. I didn''t know it was you at the auction, but I accidentally noticed your mask. I was just curious."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s surprise, Ouyang Jingyi answered a few of the doubts in his heart, but he did not let his guard down.


    There is no such thing as a pie falling from the sky. If a stranger gives you a huge benefit, then he will definitely give you a huge conspiracy.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s cautious face and not continue to look at him while talking, Ouyang Jingyi''s expectations for Lu Feng rose even higher.


    For an ordinary person, putting aside the fact that they had condescended to come here to personally talk with Lu Feng, just these generous rewards were already enough to make them go crazy.


    "I know, you will definitely go to Middle-earth. The old man beside you should be someone from Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, right? It was clear from the sharp sword aura in his body.


    Don''t worry, I have no enmity with Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. My surname is Ouyang, and one of the eight great clans of Middle-earth is the Ouyang Family. The benefits I have bestowed upon you are only for your sake. "


    "What promise?"


    Hearing Ouyang Jingyi''s words, Lu Feng was completely shocked. The Ouyang Family, one of the eight great families of Middle-earth, had unexpectedly become the overlord of this desolate place.


    With the arrogance of the people of the Middle-earth, they disdained coming here. Not to mention the members of the eight great clans. Therefore, Lu Feng was indeed a little curious about Ouyang Jingyi.


    "I''m not afraid of you making fun of me even if I say it out loud. My talent is not that high, so my cultivation cannot advance any further." But my daughter is extremely gifted.


    In order to prevent my daughter from knowing that I have such an impotent father, the Ouyang family sealed my daughter''s soul, making him forget about my existence.


    I need a promise from you. When you have the ability in the future, you can let us meet again and remind my daughter of me. "


    As he finished speaking, Ouyang Jingyi''s tone already contained a hint of pleading. It had been so many years since the father and daughter pair had met, and the amount of longing they had for each other was unbearable.


    However, with just Ouyang Jingyi alone, it was impossible for his to charge into the Ouyang Family. Furthermore, Ouyang Jingyi did not want to ruin his daughter''s future.


    But after seeing Lu Feng, especially after knowing of his star power, the longing that had been hidden in his heart for many years exploded once again.


    Pinning all of his hopes and dreams onto Lu Feng made Lu Feng a little skeptical. How could Ouyang Jingyi, with his cultivation and experience, trust a stranger so easily?


    "Aren''t you worried that I''ll take the advantage and not do anything? "How can you be sure that I have the ability to meet you and your daughter? This is the Ouyang Family after all."


    "Haha, why should I be worried? Could it be that the successor of the Emperor Chen Xing is this dishonest? "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ouyang Jingyi laughed heartily as he sized Lu Feng up from head to toe, and then said indifferently.


    To put it bluntly, Ouyang Jingyi did not believe in Lu Feng, but believed in the Venerable Emperor Chen Xing and had placed all of his treasure on the Venerable Emperor of Chen Xing.


    Furthermore, due to the relationship between the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect s, with so many conditions, it was destined that the later stages of Lu Feng''s cultivation would be incomparably vast. Ouyang Jingyi didn''t want to miss out on this opportunity, so he could only take a risk.


    "Alright, I promise you!"


    Lu Feng didn''t know whether he was moved by Ouyang Jingyi''s sincerity or what, but he proudly agreed to Ouyang Jingyi''s request.


    When Ouyang Jingyi heard Lu Feng''s promise, he was also instantly overjoyed. The joy of a senior who had a high cultivation base could not help but appear on his face.


    This was also the reason why Lu Feng had raised him so highly. The initial trace of vigilance in Lu Feng''s heart also gradually loosened up.


    "Many thanks. However, I still have to give you some conditions. Complete a hundred consecutive victories in three days. Otherwise, I can only blame myself for thinking wrongly. When the time comes, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Ouyang Jingyi thanked Lu Feng, then straightened his body, returning to his original cold, aloof look.


    At the end of the sentence, there was a hint of warning, and there was no hint of joke in it. Lu Feng believed that if he did not complete it.


    Even if he did not kill him, he would not have been in a good situation. Ouyang Jingyi would never peacefully let an incompetent person let him go.


    If he had sided with the Ouyang Family, then the Sin City that Ouyang Jingyi had worked hard for so many years might have been annihilated, even if the Sin City was powerful.


    He wouldn''t be a match for the Ouyang Family, if it wasn''t for Lu Feng''s Star Lord title, coupled with his performance during the battle.


    Ouyang Jingyi would not think so highly of Lu Feng, and would not tell him everything about his own situation. Everything depended on Lu Feng''s own performance.


    Lu Feng looked at the Ouyang Jingyi who had already left, and felt the remaining thick killing intent in the room. Lu Feng smiled, and left the room without any sign of nervousness.


    To Lu Feng, it was not a rare thing to have to fight another fifty matches in three days. However, Lu Feng did not think that Ouyang Jingyi would go easy on him just because he needed help.


    This way, he wouldn''t be Ouyang Jingyi. After leaving the room, he arrived outside the slaughterhouse. He raised his head and looked at the plaza in a corner of the slaughterhouse.


    Looking at the seven tall statues that stood there, Lu Feng''s heroic spirit soared to the skies. Three days later, Lu Feng wanted to see his own sculpture proudly standing there.


    "What took you so long? What happened? "


    A familiar voice interrupted Lu Feng''s train of thoughts, turned and said with a smile to Sun Shengyang who was beside him.


    "Nothing much, I earned quite a bit again?"


    "Haha, I earned it, but now that the auction is over, the gold coins are useless."


    Lu Feng shook his head, then looked to Sun Shengyang, who was beside him, and asked while smiling. Sun Shengyang was ecstatic when he thought about the amount of gold coins in his spatial ring.


    Seeing Sun Shengyang''s slightly disappointed expression, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, walked to the front of the Sword Elder, and asked while furrowing his brows.


    "Sword Elder, the Ouyang Family ¡­"


    "Ouyang Family?" Why do you suddenly ask? "


    Regarding Lu Feng''s sudden inquiry, even the sword elder was a little confused. According to the Sword Elder''s knowledge, Lu Feng was not really related to the Ouyang Family.


    Furthermore, the Ouyang Family had always been a neutral family, so it was unlikely that they would have enmity with Lu Feng.


    "I would like to know if the Ouyang Clan has a heaven-gifted talent, a girl with extremely high innate talent."


    "Girl? Yes, you''ll know when you get to Middle-earth. There are ten great heaven''s pride level experts in Middle-earth, and one of them is the Ouyang Family''s Ouyang Qianqian. "


    Regarding this point, Sword Elder did not hide it. Lu Feng would go to the Middle-earth sooner or later, so he would find out about this sooner or later. In the Middle-earth, everyone knew about the existence of the ten Heaven''s Pride.


    "Ten Heaven''s Pride?" Ouyang Qianqian? "


    Lu Feng still did not understand a lot about Heaven''s Pride, and did not know how to call his a Heaven''s Pride, but the Ouyang Qianqian that Sword Elder mentioned, could possibly be Ouyang Jingyi''s daughter.


    "That''s right, you will know about the ten great heaven''s pride level experts in the future. Maybe you can also enter the ranks of the ten great heaven''s pride level experts. What, you know Ouyang Qianqian?"


    "I don''t know him, but I''ll get to know him in the future. The person behind the scenes in the Sin City is Ouyang Jingyi, and it''s very possible that he''s Ouyang Qianqian''s father."


    Lu Feng gave a rough idea about what happened to Ouyang Jingyi, which was something even the Sword Elder did not know. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the sword elder was also shocked.


    "What?!"

 C150 Astral dragon Battle Sky Peng

    Two days later, the sky above the Sin City was covered densely in black clouds, and the occasional sound of thunder and lightning could be heard.


    Most of the people in the entire Sin City were gathered at the killing fields, and even Ouyang Jingyi had come. because today was the day of Lu Feng''s decisive battle, where he had won a hundred times in a row.


    No matter who won or lost today, a hundred consecutive victories would occur. This was a battle that had never happened before in Sin City. Ouyang Jingyi had purposely arranged this to happen.


    ''s opponent was the Raging Flames Sky Peng, Zheng Qing, whom he had just arrived at the Sin City''s slaughterhouse.


    Ever since Ouyang Jingyi came to talk with him, Lu Feng had never killed an enemy in the battles ahead. On one hand, it was to conserve his strength.


    On the other hand, as the opponent''s strength increased, it would be impossible to accomplish all of it. However, there were forty-nine battles in two days.


    It wasn''t an easy matter either. Today, the spectators on the killing fields were all boiling with excitement. It had been a long time since someone had won a hundred consecutive victories.


    Today was the day that was destined to happen, so everyone was extremely excited and filled with anticipation. The betting pool also became 1: 1.


    "Today is a grand day, today everyone will witness the birth of the eighth place hundred consecutive victories, whether it is the Raging Flames Heavenly Roc, Zheng Qing or Star Lord Chen Feng.


    Without further ado, the battle began. There were no rules. One side fell and the other died. The other convenience is victory. "


    After a short explanation, the host left the arena. Moreover, a seal had also been raised above the arena.


    The Raging Flames Heavenly Roc''s Zheng Qing''s strength was extremely high, and he even had the ability to defeat a first stage Spirit Master.


    The two of them quietly stood in the battle arena and did not take the initiative to attack. Instead, they looked at each other, Zheng Qing''s sturdy body.


    His tall and straight body looked down at Lu Feng from above. Compared to Lu Feng, Zheng Qing was like a giant existence.


    Lu Feng was not nervous in the slightest. His four eyes looked at each other without any fear. The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth rose slightly as he attacked first.


    With a flip of his palm, a seven star sword appeared in his hand. This was the first time Lu Feng had directly used a weapon.


    Just from their gazes from a moment ago, Lu Feng could already feel the blazing fire in Zheng Qing''s eyes, the exploding muscles and the rich profound energy in his body.


    If he was not careful, Lu Feng might have lost. Lu Feng had never been arrogant or condescending. Even if he had many opportunities, the world was big, and there was a chance that he would surpass them.


    Although Lu Feng had a lot combat experience, he had also experienced life and death situations before. But compared to Zheng Qing, Lu Feng was still far behind.


    As a person who crawled out of a pile of corpses, Zheng Qing''s battle experience and experience in life and death battles far surpassed Lu Feng''s.


    With a leap, the Seven Stars Sword charged straight at Zheng Qing with profound energy. Just as the Seven Stars Sword was about to reach his body.


    Lu Feng frowned, he actually did not dodge at all, only seeing Zheng Qing indifferently extending his right hand, with a ''clang'' sound.


    The sound of metal colliding resounded. Lu Feng''s wrist moved, and the tip of the Seven Star Sword turned horizontally. Then, his body jumped backwards.


    With a trace of surprise, he looked at Zheng Qing, in front of him. To think that Zheng Qing actually had the body to directly receive his own seven star sword, how could this not surprise Lu Feng?


    Moreover, as a high level existence of profound artifacts, the Seven Star Sword also carried profound energy with it. Let alone Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, even a Primary Profound Elder might not dare to receive it directly.


    Lu Feng had also checked on''s battles before, and some of them before. Never did he know that Zheng Qing''s defense was actually this high.


    It looks like, it was not only Lu Feng who was hiding his cultivation level and strength, even Zheng Qing was also hiding his strength. And after Lu Feng left.


    Zheng Qing lowered his head to look at his own palm. A trace of an indifferent sword scar was carved into his own hand, he shook it, and then laughed disdainfully.


    "Sou!"


    A sonic boom could be heard, but it was not Lu Feng who used it, but Zheng Qing. Zheng Qing''s explosive body started to emit thick flames.


    It charged towards Lu Feng like a giant fireball. Seeing that, Lu Feng did not dare hesitate, and immediately turned the Astral Movement Technique.


    The power of the stars in his body gradually revealed itself as well, and a light blue light surrounded Lu Feng''s body. A red basket and two figures collided into the sky.


    He then crashed into the ground from the sky. The speed was so fast that no one outside could tell what had happened.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    After a huge explosion, the two figures suddenly separated, and the flames on Zheng Qing''s body and the light emitted by the stars on his body dissipated at the same time.


    The two of them looked at each other in silence. Even the audience didn''t know what had happened to the two of them.


    "Puff ¡ª"


    Suddenly, Zheng Qing spat out a mouthful of blood, held onto his chest, and knelt on one knee. He looked to be in extreme pain, and then, as if no one was around, he started to recuperate.


    Seeing this scene, everyone inhaled a breath of cold air and looked in Lu Feng''s direction. Zheng Qing was currently recuperating from his injuries.


    If Lu Feng launched an attack at this time, he might very well be able to injure Zheng Qing seriously. But, this did not happen. Lu Feng just stood there quietly and did not move at all.


    "Feng won, that big guy''s not much either."


    In the audience, when Sun Shengyang saw that Zheng Qing was vomiting blood and that nothing was amiss about him, he was extremely happy in his heart.


    In the beginning, when he saw Zheng Qing catch Lu Feng''s weapon with his bare hands, Sun Shengyang was still a little worried. Now it seemed that Zheng Qing''s defense was just a bit higher.


    "It''s still early, look carefully at Lu Feng."


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s excited words, the Sword Elder was not happy at all. Instead, he was frowning as he stared at Lu Feng below.


    When Sun Shengyang heard this, he also looked over. Upon closer inspection, although Lu Feng was standing straight, his aura was extremely weak.


    And at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, a line of fresh blood flowed down, Lu Feng was also currently healing his injuries.


    In that collision just now, both of them were on par with each other. Both of them were heavily injured. Zheng Qing did not openly heal his injuries just because he was confident in Lu Feng. After the two of them retreated, they both entered the recovery room at the same time.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath as they watched the two, not wanting to miss a single movement. The two people on the stage quietly stayed there for the time it took an incense stick to burn.


    Zheng Qing opened his eyes and wiped the blood trail from the corner of his mouth. Then, he stood up and looked at Lu Feng. And he also felt Zheng Qing''s movements.


    After Lu Feng''s aura trembled for a while, it also separated itself from his recovery and looked at Zheng Qing with a spirited gaze. The two did not speak much and their figures once again clashed.


    But this time, it was not like the previous time where they were fighting physically with each other. Lu Feng did not use his Seven Stars Sword, but used his calming palm to push Zheng Qing back.


    As his body flew into the air, the power of the stars began to become active. The previously dark sky was now lit up by a glimmer of light.


    The stars in the sky shone down on the dark land with a faint glow. Everyone looked up at the sky.


    The vast stars seemed to have formed an incomparably magnificent scenery in front of everyone''s eyes, and Zheng Qing, who was below, naturally did not give Lu Feng much time to use his martial skills.


    He stomped his feet hard on the ground, and the flames around him burned. He howled towards the sky, and the flames left his body, forming an enormous Heavenly Roc in the air.


    Waving his blazing wings, he flew towards Lu Feng as if he was alive. And Lu Feng was also not willing to fall behind.


    The spell sign with both hands had already been completed. The stars in the sky began to disperse, forming a bright light in the middle, as if a huge hole had been torn in the sky.


    "Mystic Star''s Four Tribulations ¨C Sky Splitting!"


    Just as the words left Lu Feng''s mouth, a fierce light shot out from the crack in the sky, fusing together with the Milky Way''s stars above the ninth heaven.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    An angry roar sounded. The distant roar carried an ancient intent as it echoed in the surroundings. The Skysplit Shattering Heavens and the stars combined to form a colossal dragon.


    The huge dragon eyes looked down at the Raging Flames Heavenly Roc that was charging at them from below. The dragon whiskers on its mouth fluttered as its huge, slender body turned.


    Its huge mouth fell from the sky and attacked the Sky Peng. The two figures collided with each other, and the thick flames on the Raging Flames Heavenly Peng''s body recklessly burned.


    The strong flames ignited the Astral dragon''s body, as if dragon scales were starting to burn. The Astral dragon did not budge.


    With an angry snort, a huge dragon breath was released. White mist with extremely cold Qi spread around the body of the Raging Flames Heavenly Roc, instantly extinguishing the flames.


    The Raging Flames Sky Peng''s sharp mouth continuously bit at the Astral dragon''s body, while Lu Feng''s body behind it also began to crumble.


    Just when everyone was worried, Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly focused, and then, he abruptly changed his hand seal, as the stars in the sky started to slightly move.


    Once again forming a star map. Under the effect of the mysterious star map, the Astral dragon below roared at the sky. The light blue dragon scales all over her body began to change.


    The sharp dragon claw once again grew bigger, and the nimble and graceful body constantly flipped in the air. The dragon claw suddenly grabbed onto the Raging Flames Heavenly Roc below.


    The Raging Flames Heavenly Roc was caught by the dragon claw and was constantly infused with the strong power of the stars. The flames on its body had already begun to gradually extinguish.


    At the same time, Lu Feng increased the circulation of the star power, and Zheng Qing, who was below, increased the flow of his profound energy as well.


    The Astral dragon''s claws firmly grabbed onto the Raging Flames Heavenly Roc. Its huge dragon head faced the Raging Flames Heavenly Roc under its claws, and its huge mouth opened.


    The rich star power inside began to form a terrifying aura, and the powerful draconic aura gushed out.


    In the blink of an eye, the Raging Flames Heavenly Roc below did not even have the chance to scream. The flames were extinguished and dissipated into the sky.


    The Astral dragon stood proudly in the sky, looking down at the common people with its imposing manner.


    Then, with a movement of its body, its enormous body plummeted down, charging straight for Zheng Qing who was below it. As for Zheng Qing, due to the disappearance of the Raging Flames Heavenly Roc, he was severely injured.


    The Astral dragon immediately fainted as blood spurted out from its mouth and a huge hole appeared in Zheng Qing''s chest, causing his eyes to widen.


    His vision gradually turned black, and the last scene he saw, was the stars in the nine heavens. Accompanied by the stars, Lu Feng, like a god, gradually descended.

 C151 Hundred Battles Victory Soulsoul Orb

    "Star Lord! Star Lord! Star Lord! "


    Following Lu Feng''s figure slowly descending, everyone in the viewing gallery stood up and let out an earth-shaking ecstasy.


    If it was said that everyone felt that Lu Feng was courting death when he first participated in the battle, it was because no one believed that a profound practitioner with the seventh level of Mysterious Sect could hold on for long.


    However, at this moment, everyone was looking at Lu Feng with admiration and reverence. In the city where the Sin City was respected as an expert, there was no limit.


    Those who could win a hundred consecutive victories were all Heaven''s Pride existences. Lu Feng landed on the ground and panted heavily.


    Although it seemed like he had defeated the Raging Flames Heavenly Roc, Zheng Qing, only Lu Feng himself knew of the dangers involved.


    It was definitely not due to luck that Zheng Qing was able to win ninety-nine matches consecutively. Lu Feng had experienced the power and power of the Raging Flames Sky Peng that he could control deeply.


    The Astral dragon formed by Lu Feng''s Profound Star Tribulation was only able to gain the upper hand with the support of the star power that was above the ninth heaven.


    Looking at Zheng Qing who had collapsed in front of him with a large hole in his chest and his internal organs flowing all over the floor, Lu Feng sighed and then looked at the spectators around him with a slight raise of the corner of his mouth.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Congratulations to Star Lord Chen Feng for obtaining the hundred consecutive victories in the killing fields, and will also become the person who will become the eighth person to obtain the hundred consecutive victories in our Sin City. "


    The host, who had always been standing at the side, coughed twice, to allow himself to walk out from his shock. After which, he walked forward and activated his voice using profound energy to transmit the fact that Lu Feng had obtained a hundred consecutive victories.


    Lu Feng did not continue to stand in the center of the arena. Winning a hundred consecutive victories was only a challenge Lu Feng had given himself.


    After walking out of the battle arena, he once again returned to the pitch-black room. This time, the skeleton old man looked at Lu Feng with complete respect.


    Before, it might have been because of Ouyang Jingyi, but this time, it was completely because of Lu Feng''s own ability.


    Lu Feng stood in the pitch-black room and did not leave. A few breaths later, Ouyang Jingyi''s figure appeared in the corner of the room.


    Nodding towards Lu Feng, without saying a word, he walked in another direction outside the door. Lu Feng followed closely behind.


    Following Ouyang Jingyi out of the slaughterhouse was another strange thing. Even if they walked past a stranger, no one would be able to notice Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng felt that there was a light barrier surrounding them that completely blocked off his and Ouyang Jingyi''s Qi, causing others to think that the two of them were normal people.


    Outside the slaughterhouse, Sun Shengyang and the Sword Elder were already waiting for Lu Feng with excitement in their hearts. Sun Shengyang was happy for Lu Feng. He felt that it was a great honor to win a hundred consecutive victories.


    The sword elder, on the other hand, held high expectations for Lu Feng. Ouyang Jingyi walked in front of Sun Shengyang and the Sword Elder, and then wrapped around the two of them.


    "Feng, well done, haha."


    Sun Shengyang suddenly realized that Lu Feng was right in front of him. Although he was shocked, he did not think too much about it. He stepped forward and punched Lu Feng on the chest. He said excitedly.


    As for the sword elder, his entire body tightened as he stared at Ouyang Jingyi who was in front of him.


    The Sword Elder was curious about Ouyang Jingyi, and in that moment, the Sword Elder felt a powerful Qi locking onto and surrounding him.


    "Not bad, I want to go to the City Lord''s Mansion. Let''s go together."


    "Forget it, I, the old man, will not participate. You can go."


    Lu Feng nodded to Sun Shengyang, and then looked to Sword Elder, as he suggested to Sword Elder.


    However, the sword elder did not want to go. Waving his hand, he glanced at Ouyang Jingyi, then turned and walked in another direction.


    The Sword Qi around his body moved, piercing through the wrapping of Ouyang Jingyi''s Qi, and then left. Seeing this, Ouyang Jingyi did not say anything, and continued to walk towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, not knowing what happened to Sword Elder. They helplessly shrugged and followed behind Ouyang Jingyi.


    Even though it was called the City Lord''s Mansion, it was actually just a slightly taller hill behind the Sin Island. A building that was not particularly grand stood there.


    There were no luxurious decorations, nor were there any strict guards. Other than a limited number of guards, the entire City Lord''s Mansion seemed exceptionally deserted.


    Ouyang Jingyi brought the two of them and directly walked towards a concealed cave beside the City Lord''s Mansion. Two pitch-black figures stood guard at the entrance.


    With a wave of Ouyang Jingyi''s hand, the two of them opened the stone door and brought Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang inside. Then, the stone door closed, turned around and said to the two of them.


    "Inside it is the treasure that I have painstakingly collected over the years. I can let you choose two items, no matter if they are treasures or spiritual medicines.


    "It can be considered as my reward for you in advance. I hope you will take it seriously. As for this companion of yours ¡­"


    Hearing that Ouyang Jingyi said that he could choose two of the treasures, Lu Feng''s heart suddenly burned with passion. With Ouyang Jingyi''s cultivation and identity, one could imagine how important these treasures were.


    But at the end, Ouyang Jingyi looked at Sun Shengyang with some hesitation, causing Lu Feng''s heart to tighten. Although Lu Feng also wanted Sun Shengyang to choose, this request was a little too excessive, so he did not speak up.


    However, Ouyang Jingyi''s following words made Lu Feng extremely grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    "You must have won a lot of gold coins from the slaughterhouse. Give me 90% of your gold coins. I can let you choose a treasure."


    As soon as Ouyang Jingyi finished speaking, Sun Shengyang''s eyes lit up. Without hesitation, he took out the gold coins from his spatial ring and handed them over to Ouyang Jingyi.


    Lu Feng also chuckled, Lu Feng knew that Ouyang Jingyi was also giving him face, with Ouyang Jingyi''s status and the special characteristics of the Sin City.


    It was true that he needed some gold coins, but compared to a treasure, gold coins were not that important. Lu Feng nodded his head lightly towards Ouyang Jingyi in thanks.


    "Alright, you guys can go in. I''ll wait for you guys outside the door. Whatever you choose will depend on your judgement."


    After he finished speaking, Ouyang Jingyi gave a bland laugh, turned around and left the cave. The stone door closed once again, and within the pitch-black cave, only Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang remained.


    The two of them passed through a long and dark corridor, and then the space suddenly became wider. The air around them was filled with a strong sense of air that filled up the entire cave.


    The eyes of the two lit up, and then, each of them selected a treasure they liked as Lu Feng leisurely inspected the strange treasures in the treasury.


    Sabers, spears, swords, halberds, all kinds of weapons and armors, all kinds of defenses. Lu Feng was dazzled by what he saw.


    Shaking his head, he tried not to let the treasure in front of him lose his mind, and then he would think about his own situation.


    Lu Feng''s current level of defense was enough for now. Ever since he had lit up his Geospatial Star, the power of Star God''s Defensive Spell had increased by a large amount.


    Therefore, although the profound armor looked good, Lu Feng did not want to choose those things. As he continued to walk forward, he suddenly noticed something strange.


    All of the treasures were neatly placed on shelves or sealed by a special barrier, but a dusty box appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng squatted down and picked up the box. The dust on top of the box was already very thick and there was no seal on it, as if it was just an ordinary box.


    Lu Feng carefully opened the box, a round but dim bead was quietly lying inside, it did not release any Profound Spirit Qi.


    Regardless of whether one used profound energy to activate it or whether one wanted to enter the pearl, they were unable to produce any ripples in it. However, Lu Feng had a kind of feeling in his heart.


    This bead was not a simple object. The voice of the Little Star in his dantian confirmed the feeling in Lu Feng''s heart.


    "Brat, your luck isn''t bad. To think that you would encounter such a rare treasure here."


    "You know this? "What is this?"


    The bead was not big, and was perfectly sized when placed in the center of Lu Feng''s palm. The transparent and smooth bead, when seen with the naked eye, really looked like an ordinary bead.


    "This is a Spirit Spirit Orb. Judging from its size and appearance, it should barely be considered high quality. That''s why I said your luck is pretty good."


    As soon as Little Star finished speaking, his figure appeared in front of Lu Feng, and then, he floated the soul orb in front of his body, circling around him in a circle, sizing him up.


    "Spirit Orb?" Do what? Why is there no reaction? "


    Lu Feng did not know what the Spirit Spirit Orb that Little Star spoke about was, so his profound energy and star energy was unable to activate this Spirit Orb.


    "The Spirit Orb does not belong to a Heavenly Treasure and is a consumable item. It cannot be used to differentiate him due to the different types of energy within it, but there is only one way that it could make it react.


    Soul Pearl is mainly used to increase the Spirit Realm of mysterious cultivators. Right now, your profound energy has already reached the level of Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    However, your Spirit Realm is still in the middle stages of the Mysterious Sect, so if you want to break through to the Profound Elder under your current circumstances, you will definitely fail.


    With this Spirit Orb, he would first raise his Spirit Realm and then breakthrough to the Profound realm. This spirit soul pearl is enough for you right now. "


    Little Star rolled his eyes at Lu Feng, as if he was mocking his ignorance.


    "Although the Spirit Orbs are not found all over Middle-earth, they are still a relatively rare existence. Especially such a large spirit pearl; it was enough for the Xuanhuang s to snatch it away.


    The Spirit Orb was a medium that gathered the spirits of the heaven and earth together. After settling down for a while, it would solidify into a solid.


    "Look at the appearance of this Spirit Soul Pearl. It is abnormally transparent, and the impurities within it are practically non-existent. This means that this is a spirit pearl that was refined by humans."


    Although he did not know much about the Spirit Orb, Lu Feng only knew that it was just around the corner for him to break through his Mystical realm.


    After going through hundreds of life and death battles, the profound energy in Lu Feng''s body had become exceptionally sturdy. Not only did he have a lot of battle experience, his cultivation had also gradually increased.


    After Little Star finished speaking, his figure disappeared and returned into Lu Feng''s body. It was as if he had just come out to take a look at the Soul Pearl, which was of such good quality.


    As for Lu Feng, he put the spirit soul orb back in the box and then placed it into his bosom before lightly smiling from the corner of his mouth. He was in an excellent mood as he continued to walk forward.

 C152 Absorbing the Spirit Profound Breaking Elder

    After the time it took for an incense to burn, the small treasury''s stone cave space was emptied by the two of them. It had to be said that after so many years, Ouyang Jingyi had indeed collected a lot.


    However, Lu Feng swapped out the entire treasury, and didn''t find anything that he needed. Lu Feng originally wanted to change to a weapon.


    However, he discovered that none of the swords in the treasury was suitable for him. Even though they were of a higher grade than the Seven Stars Sword, they were not suitable for Lu Feng.


    Just as Lu Feng was at a loss as to what to choose for the second treasure, Sun Shengyang frowned and walked over towards him.


    "What''s wrong? You didn''t pick anyone suitable for yourself? "


    "That''s not true, it''s just ¡­"


    Sun Shengyang walked in front of Lu Feng, and upon hearing his words, he embarrassedly turned away, causing Lu Feng to be slightly shocked.


    "Then what happened?"


    "I want to choose another item, so ¡­"


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s embarrassed words, Lu Feng laughed, he had never seen Sun Shengyang so shy before, to the point where he was actually embarrassed to speak.


    The smiling expression in his eyes teased Sun Shengyang, and then, he pounded Sun Shengyang''s firm chest, and nodded towards Sun Shengyang.


    "What do I want? Since there is nothing suitable for me here, let''s go. I''ll go and see what else you want."


    After he finished speaking, Sun Shengyang looked at Lu Feng with gratitude in his eyes, then turned and walked in another direction with Lu Feng following closely behind.


    After Sun Shengyang stood still and looked at the object in front of him, his eyes revealed a fiery passion, and even a hint of urgency.


    "This is?"


    Looking at the unusual object in front of him, Lu Feng was slightly surprised. Just now, he had not seen this item, but it was just that it was a normal object, why would it have such a reaction now.


    "This is the Profound Opening Blue Lotus, a top-grade spiritual herb born from the heaven and earth. Moreover, it has the same bloodline as my Mysterious Spirit Ape, to others.


    This Profound Opening Blue Lotus may be an ordinary spiritual herb, but to us Mysterious Spirit Ape, it is practically a divine existence. "


    Sun Shengyang did not even turn his head to look at the lotus-like spirit grass. He slowly explained to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded his head. No wonder the Profound Opening Blue Lotus didn''t seem to be abnormal at all, as if it was just an ordinary lotus spirit grass.


    The Profound Opening Blue Lotus was not big, only about three inches in size. There were several green lotus petals wantonly swaying about, as if they were incomparably happy.


    "In that case, let''s put it away."


    Although he did not know the specific effects of the Profound Opening Blue Lotus, it was bound to be extremely useful since it was what Sun Shengyang wanted.


    Moreover, this Profound Opening Azure Lotus was born without any roots, and lived without any water. Normally, it was like an inanimate object, but since they had met the Mysterious Spirit Ape, it was as if they had come back to life.


    Sun Shengyang bent down in incomparable happiness, picked up the Profound Opening Blue Lotus with both hands, and then carefully put it away in a jade case.


    Seeing Sun Shengyang put away the Profound Opening Blue Lotus, Lu Feng then asked Sun Shengyang curiously: "Yang, what''s the first treasure you chose?"


    The corner of Sun Shengyang''s mouth curled into a devilish smile, and then, he took out an item that resembled profound iron from his bosom, placing it in his hand for Lu Feng to look at.


    Lu Feng carefully examined the black iron in Sun Shengyang''s hand. Realizing that there was nothing special about it, he decided to take it and examine it for himself.


    After Sun Shengyang saw this, he stared at Lu Feng as if he was waiting for a good show. Lu Feng picked up the profound iron in Sun Shengyang''s hands, and his body fiercely staggered forward one step.


    After that, he slightly circulated his mystical Qi and stabilized his body. After which, he looked at the black iron in his hand in astonishment and asked in disbelief.


    "What is this? It''s actually so heavy. "


    It had to be known that with Lu Feng''s current Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, even if he did not mobilize any profound energy, it was still enough to carry a thousand kilograms worth of weight.


    However, the profound iron that Sun Shengyang had chosen made Lu Feng feel an incomparable sense of heaviness. For a piece of profound iron the size of a fist to have such weight, just its weight alone was enough to determine that it was extraordinary.


    "I don''t know what this is either. But when I walked up to him, there seemed to be a voice in my heart telling me that I need him. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Sun Shengyang also helplessly spread his hands. Although he did not know what this object was, Sun Shengyang knew that he needed it, and that was it.


    After Lu Feng returned the profound iron to Sun Shengyang, he did not say anything. For people who had reached their level, the feeling in the bottom of their hearts would sometimes be incomparably accurate.


    Nodding towards Sun Shengyang, the two of them walked out of the cave. Since they had already picked the quantity, there was no point in continuing to stay here.


    The door of the cave slightly opened as the dazzling sunlight shone in. The two of them walked out, stretched their waists and then looked around.


    "You''ve finished your selection so quickly?"


    Ouyang Jingyi''s voice sounded beside their ears, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. He spoke slowly as he looked at the two people who had just walked out of the cave.


    "Thank you, senior. Junior will not be able to thank you enough."


    After seeing Ouyang Jingyi, because he had just picked a treasure that satisfied him, he was extremely happy as he bowed and saluted to Ouyang Jingyi.


    "Junior also has one more request."


    "Feel free to speak."


    "Junior wishes to seek a quiet place to consolidate his cultivation. I wonder if I can disturb you."


    In the Sin Island, there was no place safer than the City Lord''s Mansion. Although Lu Feng really wanted to rush to the Middle-earth as soon as possible, it was still a good thing for him to make a breakthrough earlier.


    "Haha, good. Just the two of you come with me."


    Ouyang Jingyi laughed. He thought that Lu Feng had some sort of request, but did not expect it to be so simple. Furthermore, Ouyang Jingyi even looked at Lu Feng with emphasis.


    Ouyang Jingyi thought that Lu Feng wanted to break through the Supreme Realm, but what Ouyang Jingyi did not know was that Lu Feng did not plan to break through to the Spirit Master Realm.


    The two of them followed Ouyang Jingyi to a secret room in the City Lord''s Mansion, and Lu Feng thanked Ouyang Jingyi once again.


    By the way, I ask Ouyang Jingyi to inform the sword elder at the inn not to worry. After that, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang both entered the secret room.


    The secret chamber was extremely simple. Other than a praying mat, there was nothing else. The surrounding stone walls were covered with a barrier, completely blocking out the scouting aura of the outside world.


    Lu Feng arrived in front of the praying mat and then sat down cross-legged. He took out the wooden box from his chest and took out the spirit soul pearl inside.


    He placed it in front of him and slowly closed his eyes. The soul in his sea of consciousness pulled out a sliver of soul force and slowly approached the Spirit Orb in front of him.


    At that time, the originally calm spirit soul bead would emit a strong white light, and it would slowly rise to the same height as Lu Feng.


    Because of the intense white light radiating from the Spirit Orb, the entire room seemed incredibly dazzling. As Lu Feng''s soul force slowly entered the Spirit Spirit Orb.


    The Spirit Orb continued to emit white light, and the fist-sized Soul Orb slowly shrunk. At the same time, the amount of soul energy in the room gradually increased.


    In the blink of an eye, the Soul Pearl in front of Lu Feng disappeared and was replaced with the rich soul energy of the entire room.


    Lu Feng sat in the middle, as if he was in the middle of a white mist that was like the highest of heavens. Lu Feng stopped channeling his soul energy.


    Although Lu Feng''s eyes were tightly shut, it did not obstruct him from sensing his surroundings. The corners of his mouth curled up as he circulated the mystical Qi within his body.


    As the star power was added to the soul, the originally calm soul power in the room began to move slowly.


    Before long, the entire room''s soul force had formed into a whirlpool, and the center of the whirlpool was Lu Feng.


    With Lu Feng as the center, the vortex of tremendous soul force began to gradually shrink and condense. Slowly, from top to bottom, the vortex entered Lu Feng''s head.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    A powerful soul force quickly entered Lu Feng''s mind, causing his originally calm spirit to feel as though it was heavily injured.


    Lu Feng painfully roared at the sky, clenched his teeth, and allowed himself to remain calm. His body slowly floated in the air.


    Not long later, the originally rich soul force in the room disappeared, and all of it returned to Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng immediately started to circulate the technique, with the support of the strong star power, Lu Feng''s spirit soul cultivation started to break through.


    All of the dense soul energy within the Spirit Spirit Orb had completely entered Lu Feng''s body, so the amount of soul energy Lu Feng had was extremely strong.


    Lu Feng initially felt incomparable pain as he went through a process of enjoyment. As his Spirit Realm increased, Lu Feng also felt his own cultivation also slowly begin to increase.


    The room returned to normal, only Lu Feng was quietly floating in the air, enjoying the pleasure of having his Spirit Realm raised.


    Two figures appeared outside the secret chamber. One of them respectfully asked the person beside him.


    "Milord, do you truly think that this child can help you reunite with the little miss?"


    "This child is definitely not someone from the same pool. There will be a day when he will be able to change the situation in the Navy Tide Continent. The situation on the continent is currently unstable.


    Dark Soul Pavilion has long forgotten her own mission, she needs a new leader to be born. "


    The two were Ouyang Jingyi and his subordinates. Ouyang Jingyi looked at the secret room that Lu Feng was in with a heavy gaze.


    However, although his extremely strong soul force had flashed past, Ouyang Jingyi was still very surprised.


    Ye Zichen replied to his subordinate''s question without turning his head, while the corner of his mouth raised slightly with a smile. Ouyang Jingyi had great expectations for Lu Feng.


    "However, this child possesses the power of the stars, so naturally, the star tower will not let him go so easily. Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s group of old fogeys definitely would not let them go.


    From the looks of it, a series of interesting things was going to happen in Middle-earth. Alright, young man, it''s a good thing to gain more experience. Whether or not he will be able to look down on the Heavens shall be up to him. "


    Ouyang Jingyi seemed to have thought of something, and said while smiling playfully. He turned around and looked at the sky outside, heading in a certain direction.


    A trace of nostalgia and anticipation flashed in his eyes. That direction was the direction of the Middle-earth, the core direction of the Navy Tide Continent, and also the direction that Ouyang Jingyi had grown up in.

 C153 Marine Expedition Building

    Five days passed in the blink of an eye. In these five days, the secret room where Lu Feng and Lu Feng were in closed door cultivation did not emit any ripples.


    Following the gradual opening of the stone door of the secret room, the figures of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang walked out at the same time. The two of them looked at each other, and a trace of surprise flashed across their eyes.


    "You broke through to the Xuan King?"


    Sun Shengyang felt Lu Feng''s Qi and realised it was different from before, it was even more mysterious. And its aura was no longer part of the The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    However, Sun Shengyang did not sense the unusual star phenomenon that had occurred in the past few days. Sun Shengyang did not believe that the stars would be so quiet when Lu Feng broke through to the Profound realm.


    "No, it''s just that my soul has improved a bit." Lu Feng shook his head, lightly replied Sun Shengyang, and then continued to ask.


    "Are you even more abnormal than me?" Break through to the third level in five days. "


    Sun Shengyang''s current cultivation had already reached the eighth level of the Mysterious Sect, looking at his aura, he could break through into the realm of the Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders at any moment.


    Lu Feng was also extremely happy in his heart, he never thought that the so called Profound Opening Blue Lotus would actually have such a great effect, reaching the The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and making multiple breakthroughs was already not an easy feat.


    "Haha, not bad. Give me some more time, and I might even be able to break through to the Black Sage Realm."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s praise, Sun Shengyang immediately said proudly as he raised his head complacently. However, what he got was a supercilious look from Lu Feng.


    However, Sun Shengyang was not wrong, the effect of the Profound Opening Blue Lotus was far more than this towards Mysterious Spirit Ape, if Sun Shengyang was given enough time.


    It was not impossible for him to break through to the Profound Elder level directly. After all, the Mysterious Spirit Ape s were blessed by the heavens and there were no bottlenecks in any of their realms.


    "Thank you, senior."


    No longer listening to Sun Shengyang''s boasting, Lu Feng hurried forward and said respectfully as he watched Ouyang Jingyi''s figure slowly walk towards him.


    "No problem, your Spirit Realm breakthrough isn''t bad. You have stayed in the Sin Island for a long time, you should leave now. "


    Ouyang Jingyi sized Lu Feng up from head to toe, and instantly saw that Lu Feng''s Spirit Soul cultivation was already above the Profound Elder level.


    Right now, there were many people who were looking for breakthroughs in their strength, thus ignoring the level of their Spiritual Soul. In the end, it was a situation where their souls were scattered.


    It was not easy for Lu Feng to keep a clear mind given his innate talent and unique conditions. Ouyang Jingyi was even more sure that he didn''t misjudge her.


    Hearing Ouyang Jingyi''s words, Lu Feng also nodded his head in deep agreement. Accompanied by Ouyang Jingyi, the three of them walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Senior, don''t worry. I will definitely do what I''ve promised you."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking to Ouyang Jingyi resolutely, he left the City Lord''s mansion together with Sun Shengyang, and headed towards the inn where the Sword Elder was.


    Ouyang Jingyi looked at the distant Lu Feng, smiled from the corner of his mouth and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Lord, are you really not worried that he won''t return?"


    A pitch-black figure appeared beside Ouyang Jingyi once more and respectfully bowed to him before looking at his back and asking.


    "Why are you worried? My eyes may not be good, but the eyes of the Ancestor Chen Xing is definitely not wrong. The next time we meet, perhaps, he will be an existence that we need to look up to. "


    Ouyang Jingyi said indifferently, then turned and walked into the City Lord''s Mansion. The black figure next to him looked at Lu Feng with a peculiar gaze, then waved his hand and his figure disappeared.


    As if he had sensed Lu Feng''s aura, before Lu Feng could enter the inn, the sword elder had already reached the door.


    "Un, not bad. We should leave now."


    The sword elder also saw through Lu Feng''s Spirit Realm with one eye, after which he nodded his head in satisfaction, and spoke indifferently to Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang.


    The three of them left the Sin City and arrived at the edge of the island. Sword elder waved his hand and the Shuttle Boat once again appeared in the air.


    Slowly falling into the water, the three of them stepped onto the Shuttle Boat''s deck. The Shuttle Boat moved slowly and continued their journey to Middle-earth.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang quietly stood on the deck, looking at the white ocean waves stirred by the Shuttle Boat s.


    As for Lu Feng, he took out a wooden box from his bosom and opened it to check. Instantly, a dense wave of Qi of Heaven and Earth filled the surroundings.


    "This is?" myrtle fruit? "Why are you here?"


    Looking at the item in the wooden box in Lu Feng''s hands, Sun Shengyang asked in surprise. At that time, the myrtle fruit had been slapped away by the people in room number 1.


    "Senior Ouyang gave it to me as a reward in advance, right?"


    Thinking back to how Ouyang Jingyi had casually tossed the myrtle fruit over to him before he left the Sin Island, Lu Feng felt an indescribable excitement in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that Ouyang Jingyi had forgotten about this matter and that Lu Feng wasn''t in a dire need of myrtle fruit, so he didn''t mention it.


    "This item is not bad, keep it safe and don''t take it out easily. Maybe you can find a pill that Medicinal Imperial Sect has refined in the future."


    The sound of footsteps slowly approaching from behind him caused the Sword Elder''s voice to ring out. Looking at the myrtle fruit in Lu Feng''s hands, the Sword Elder was slightly startled, and then said indifferently.


    "Medicinal Imperial Sect? Sword Elder, what is the situation of the Medicinal Imperial Sect in the Middle-earth? Is the Lin Family one of the eight great families in Middle-earth? "


    Hearing the Medicinal Imperial Sect that Sword Elder mentioned, Lu Feng thought of the Lin Family from the Northern Water Night Empire. According to what the Little Star said, the Lin Family was very likely to be a branch of the Middle-earth''s Lin Family.


    Yao Lao''s wish that Lu Feng had not completed it for him could be considered as Lu Feng''s regret. If there was a chance in the future, Lu Feng would definitely go back and make up for this regret.


    "You actually know of the Lin Clan?" That''s right, the eight great families have the Lin Family, and Medicinal Imperial Sect is one of the top four sects, so her relationship with the Lin Family is extremely good. "


    The sword elder looked at Lu Feng in shock. If he did not know that Lu Feng had never gone to the Middle-earth, he would have suspected that Lu Feng had returned from there.


    Lu Feng slightly nodded, as if he had thought of something, then retracted his myrtle fruit, and once again sank into deep thought. It seems that sooner or later, the Lin Family and the Medicinal Imperial Sect will have to visit these two families.


    "There''s one more thing. It''s best for you to break through the Mystical realm as soon as possible."


    The sword elder looked at Lu Feng who was deep in thought, and then changed the topic, and suddenly spoke to Lu Feng with a sincere heart.


    "Master Xuan? "Why?"


    "Every year, the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect holds Outer Sect Promotions Competition. It must be known that it is not just me who is here to select disciples from the Northern Region.


    And there are also new disciples from the Middle-earth, if they can pass the competition and get a place in the top three, then they can enter the Tibetan Martial Pavilion. "


    The sword elder explained to Lu Feng in a serious tone. When Lu Feng entered the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, it was just as he had heard from the Kunlun Hall. The sword elder was unable to give him any preferential treatment.


    Therefore, everything would be up to Lu Feng. If Lu Feng was able to break through the Profound Elder level before then, then he would have almost 100% chance of becoming an inner disciple.


    And when they heard the Sword Elder say the last part about Tibetan Martial Pavilion, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s hearts burned with passion. yearned to see a Tibetan Martial Pavilion from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect s.


    "Those who get the top three can choose to enter the Tibetan Martial Pavilion or the Hidden Weapon Tower. One is for cultivation techniques and the other is for weapons and armor.


    Sword Elder said, causing Lu Feng''s heart to become even more excited, for Tibetan Martial Pavilion, Lu Feng had always been yearning, but regarding the Hidden Weapon Tower, Lu Feng was extremely anxious.


    did not need any cultivation techniques at the moment, there were a lot of cultivation techniques that he could learn, and all of the martial skills that he had learnt before were top-tier martial skills.


    Furthermore, whether it was the Black Star Tribulation or the Nine Word Mantra, none of them had reached mastery in cultivation. If he were to learn new martial skills now, Lu Feng would understand the principle of not biting off more than he can chew.


    As Lu Feng''s cultivation level grew, and as the power of the Profound Star Tribulation grew stronger, Lu Feng felt that the Seven Stars Sword in his hand could no longer satisfy him.


    Especially when the Mystic Star Four Tribulations, if guided by the Seven Star Sword, it could directly cause the Seven Star Sword to break.


    This was also why Lu Feng almost didn''t use the Seven Star Sword as a guide for the Four Tribulations. After all, the Seven Star Sword only contained a little bit of the power of the stars in his body.


    Lu Feng guessed that after he broke through to the Profound Elder level, the Seven Stars Sword would probably not be able to withstand the channeling of the star power in his body.


    "Sword Elder, when will the outer court disciple advance to the martial competition begin?"


    "It might be before the Profound Origin celebrations. Because the Middle-earth sees the Profound Origin celebrations as much more important than the ones between the four realms, there might be other major events that occur after the Profound Origin celebrations."


    Lu Feng calculated the time. There were only a few months until the Profound Origin Ceremony, so breaking through to the Profound Elder level during this period should not be a problem.


    But the other important matter that Sword Elder mentioned, Lu Feng secretly remembered in his heart, being able to be called by Sword Elder as a very important matter, was definitely not a simple matter.


    "Moreover ¡­"


    "And what?"


    The Sword Elder''s words caused Lu Feng to raise his head and look at Sword Elder. Looking at the Sword Elder who was sizing him up with a smile that was not a smile, Lu Feng felt his blood run cold.


    "Furthermore, even in the Middle-earth s, those who reach the Mystical realm before the age of twenty are considered high level talents. This way, I can properly show off to those few old fellows."


    The sword elder''s last words sounded pitifully soft, but it was heard by Lu Feng. Lu Feng was even more speechless, it seemed that the old man in front of him was an old urchin.


    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, since the Sword Elder thinks so highly of him, then he must not disappoint the Sword Elder, because before the outer sect promotion competition, he had already reached the Spirit Master Realm.


    It was not just for the sake of the sword elder''s face, but also for the sake of the Hidden Weapon Tower, the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s Hidden Weapon Tower. Lu Feng did not believe that there was no sword suitable for him.


    ~ This, Sun Shengyang who was quiet beside suddenly scratched his head and asked the sword elder.


    Didn''t you say last time that you had two spots to enter the Tibetan Martial Pavilion? Then can we enter twice? "


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng remembered that when Sword Elder said that he wanted to eat the fish, the two of them stared at Sword Elder without blinking.


    "Did I say that? "Sigh, I''m already old and my memory isn''t good enough."


    Looking at the two''s eyes, the sword elder was surprised. Then, he patted his head and muttered as he turned to walk back into the cabin.


    Behind them, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other helplessly. It seemed that the Sword Elder was toying with them again.

 C154 Grab the Sea Tribes to Avoid Water Warfare

    After the three of them left Sin Island, it was unknown if it was because the sword elder was trying to increase their speed or if the three of them were lucky, they did not encounter any other circumstances.


    But the meticulous Lu Feng realised, the sword elder had been controlling the Shuttle Boat s from time to time inside the cabin, and the route was no longer a direct route.


    Maybe Sword Elder''s powerful Qi sensed the danger ahead and avoided it early, so Lu Feng was more at ease.


    A few days later, as the sun rose above the sea level, Lu Feng stood on the deck.


    Raising his head to look at the land in front of him that could already be seen from far away, Lu Feng''s heart began to feel incomparable anticipation.


    At this time, the sword elder''s figure appeared on the deck, and he slowly walked over to the two and spoke to them.


    "In front of us is the Middle-earth''s port. We will fly there directly later on, and I will use my Spirit Qi to wrap you all up so that your Spirit Qi won''t leak out.


    We will directly head to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and will not delay along the way, so as to not create unnecessary problems. "


    Seeing the Sword Elder''s serious expression, Lu Feng frowned, and asked suspiciously: "Sword Elder, did something happen?"


    "That''s not the case, but this port is under the control of the imperial palace of the sea. I''ve had some conflicts with one of the imperial palace''s people, so I got annoyed seeing him."


    The sword elder shook his head, his gaze looking at the edge of the Middle-earth, which was getting closer and closer, frowned slightly, but did not say anything more.


    The three of them stepped on the ground and flew up into the sky. The Shuttle Boat beneath them shrank as it was retracted by the sword elder. Then, with a wave of the sword elder''s hands, a faint energy wrapped around the three of them.


    The sword elder flew forward at an extremely fast speed, but right when he was close to the port, the sword elder''s expression suddenly changed, and with a sigh, he slowed down.


    "My old friend, why didn''t you stop to reminisce about the past when you were here?"


    Just as the Sword Elder stopped, a voice came from the air in front of him, and with a smile that was not a smile, he slowly spoke to the Sword Elder.


    Lu Feng looked at the person in front of him and realized that the figure in front of him wasn''t a real human. With his light blue skin, even the sides of his head weren''t human ears.


    It was an existence similar to a fish fin. Behind it was a fish tail, swaying in the air. It held a long fork that was equal in height as it stood in front of them.


    "Hmph, what''s there to talk about between you and me? Get out of the way!"


    The sword elder snorted, looked at the non-human in front of him with disdain, and then spoke to him with a cold voice.


    "Their temper is still as bad as ever. Are these two little brothers the outer disciples of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect this time? It doesn''t look too bad. "


    Towards the cold attitude of the Sword Elder, the person in front of him was not angry, but instead, he turned to look at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang.


    Sun Shengyang''s current Mysterious Sect was at the eighth level, and Lu Feng had long since hidden his cultivation at the seventh level of the Mysterious Sect before he met this person.


    The cultivation level of the person in front of him was about the same as Sword Elder, so he could not completely see through Lu Feng''s cultivation. In Middle-earth, Mysterious Sect were not worth much.


    "Does it have anything to do with you? Hai Xun, say it again, get out of my way! "


    "Hmph. Old Man Jian, do you really think I''m afraid of you? This is my Ocean Imperial Palace''s territory! Besides, you and I are merely fighting to a standstill." "Why don''t we change the way we do it this time?"


    Seeing that the Sword Elder was angry, the one called Hai Xun did not give in at all, and coldly snorted, his Qi slightly release as he spoke to the Sword Elder.


    However, at the end, he changed the subject, and his gaze once again landed on Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, as he suggested to the sword elder.


    "Speak."


    Sword Elder also agreed with Hai Xun''s suggestion. The two were not too far apart in terms of strength, furthermore, this was the Ocean Imperial Palace.


    Then, to the sword elder, it would be extremely disadvantageous. Seeing Hai Xun''s seemingly unintentional look as he glanced at Lu Feng, the sword elder could roughly guess one thing.


    "Since these two are new disciples recruited by your Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, why don''t we bet our disciples on it? I see that your disciples have not reached the Supreme Realm yet.


    I will also not bully you, so how about I send a disciple under the Supreme Realm to compare with your disciple? "


    The corner of Hai Xun''s mouth formed a demonic smile, mixed with a bit of disdain. He only expressed that a disciple was below the Supreme Realm, then his Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders could also be considered below that of the Supreme Realm.


    How could anyone who had reached the Sword Elder''s level not understand the meaning behind Hai Xun''s words? However, the Sword Elder was also laughing inside, if it were anyone else, the Sword Elder might not dare to do so.


    But with Lu Feng here, the sword elder had complete confidence. With Lu Feng''s Spirit Realm already at the Mystical realm level, fighting a person at the Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders level wouldn''t be difficult at all.


    "Sure, what''s the wager?"


    The sword elder acted as if he was thinking about something, and after a few breaths, he turned to Hai Xun and asked.


    Seeing that the Sword Elder had agreed, Hai Xun revealed an expression as though he had succeeded in his conspiracy, and gave a demonic smile, looking at the Sword Elder with greed.


    "There''s no need to bet too much, just avoid hurting our relationship. Let''s bet on the Mysterious Heaven Sword Technique."


    "Damn, why don''t you just go and die. Don''t even think about it. I don''t mind fighting with your Ocean Imperial Palace."


    Hai Xun''s words had completely enraged Sword Elder, what did the Mysterious Heaven Sword Art mean? That was the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s core cultivation technique, how could it possibly be leaked out?


    Hai Xun seemed to have guessed the Sword Elder''s anger, and then he smiled indifferently, extended his hand and waved it around before continuing.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Since we''re betting on the Heavenly Mystery Sword Art, how could our palace be so bad? You should have heard of the Heavenly Treasure we obtained not long ago."


    "water-repellent pearl?!"


    "That''s right, it''s the water-repellent pearl, how about it?"


    The sword elder recalled a treasure that the Ocean Imperial Palace had obtained before he left the Middle-earth, and the name water-repellent pearl suddenly surfaced in his mind.


    water-repellent pearl s, as the name implies, can freely enter any water body, even if it was hundreds of thousands of feet underwater, it would still be as flat as the ground.


    Furthermore, water-repellent pearl were not simple to use, as long as the water-repellent pearl was in his body, then if it was a water type spiritual vein, then it could indirectly warm up his meridians.


    To a water type spirit vein user, the water-repellent pearl was simply a divine existence, it could even protect the spirit from fatal injuries.


    Hai Xun flipped his palm, and a light blue bead the size of a fist appeared in his palm. Within it, rippling waves could be vaguely seen.


    Under the light of the sun, it was exceptionally beautiful. Looking at the water-repellent pearl in front of him, the sword elder was indeed a little moved.


    However, he was also a bit worried at the same time. One must know that water-repellent pearl were similarly like divine objects to the Yu Hai race.


    The sword elder turned to look at Lu Feng, then looked at him with his four eyes. Lu Feng''s resolute eyes gave him a slight nod, and the sword elder steeled his heart and spoke to Hai Xun.


    "Sure."


    It was just two simple words, the two of them had their own thoughts, after the Sword Elder finished speaking, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, he was already in front of them, and quietly floated there.


    "Lu Feng, do not use the power of the stars. As long as you don''t die, you''ll be fine. "


    The Sword Elder''s voice resounded beside Lu Feng''s ears. Then, with a devilish smile, he looked at the Hai Xun in front of him as he waved his hand downwards.


    A blue figure appeared in front of Lu Feng, he looked extremely similar to Hai Xun, only, other than the difference in cultivation, his height was also slightly lower.


    It really was the realm of Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and Lu Feng could feel that the Spirit Realm of the Sea Clan member opposite him had also reached the same level.


    It was possible that he could break through the Supreme Realm at any time. This was Hai Xun''s scheme, and fighting someone at the seventh level of the Mysterious Sect with Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders meant that his side had a high chance of winning no matter what.


    It was a pity that he had met Lu Feng, the Lu Feng that he could not judge by the eyes of an ordinary person. Sun Shengyang who was behind him felt the strength of his opponent and felt bored.


    This kind of trash, was not too dangerous for Lu Feng, so he was not the least bit worried. Ye Zichen held his head and looked at the two people in front of him with a bored expression.


    "Lu Feng."


    Lu Feng first bowed, then revealed his name. However, it was true that the other party looked at Lu Feng with extreme disdain, and didn''t even reply.


    Lu Feng did not mind, he put down his palm and looked at a trident appearing out of nowhere in the Sea Clan across from him. He continued to wave it, and the surrounding water attribute Profound Spirit Qi started to increase by leaps and bounds.


    This place was very close to the boundless sea, so the water attribute mystical Qi was also incomparably abundant. Lu Feng looked around, under the control of the Sea Clan youth.


    Gigantic ocean waves descended from the sky, as if they wanted to completely swallow Lu Feng up in the endless ocean.


    Seeing that he was about to be submerged by the ferocious waves, Lu Feng did not make any moves. Not far away, the corner of his mouth revealed a slight smile.


    Lu Feng''s current appearance was as though he was completely shocked by the enormous might, as if he was completely dumbstruck, and was unable to put up any form of defense.


    "Whooosh."


    The monstrous wave instantly drowned Lu Feng, and the Sea Clan youth in front of him looked at the rolling wave in front of him with a disdainful smile.


    However, before he could even rejoice, he discovered that in the middle of the enormous ocean waves, a trace of golden light appeared before quickly soaring into the sky.


    "Action as fast as darts -- karma III!


    The curse in King Ming Huang''s heart ¡ª the Great Vajra Revolving Seal! "Soldier!"


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed with a gold light, quietly floating in mid air, in front of everyone''s shocked eyes, he placed his hands together, and started chanting.


    With the last word, a brilliant light flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes and the word "soldier" appeared. Then, a gigantic King Kong Seal descended from the skies, firmly locking the Sea Clan youth in front of him.


    Then, Lu Feng did not stop the hand seals.


    "Combine all difficulties ¡ª the fun!


    Vajra Purgatory Curse ¨C External Lion Seal! "Fight!"


    When the character ''fight'' came out, a huge berserk lion appeared behind Lu Feng''s back. It roared towards the sky, and was so shocked that the entire ground seemed to tremble.


    His huge eyes stared at the trapped Sea Race young man. His strong limbs quickly ran towards the Sea Race young man. After a flash, his body came out.


    Lu Feng retracted his hand seal and slowly descended, the surrounding waves had already completely disappeared, while the Sea Clan youth opposite him coughed out a mouthful of blood, his body falling straight down and suffering from severe injuries.

 C155 The final breakthrough of meditating on the sword stone

    Seeing the Sea Clan youth fall down while unconscious, Hai Xun, who was not far away, wanted to save him, but the sword elder''s figure moved, blocking in front of Hai Xun, and extended his hand without saying a word.


    Seeing Sword Elder''s actions, Hai Xun clenched his teeth angrily, and then casually threw the water-repellent pearl over to Sword Elder.


    "Thank you."


    The sword elder smiled, then politely thanked Hai Xun, and once again, angered Hai Xun so much that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Sword Elder returned to the two of them and wrapped his Qi around the two of them once again.


    "sword elder, is this really alright?"


    Hearing the miserable and enraged voice, Lu Feng frowned as he looked at Sword Elder and asked worriedly.


    Lu Feng was not worried that Hai Xun or the Ocean Imperial Palace would cause trouble for him, but rather because he had just stepped into the Middle-earth and caused trouble for the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    "Haha, it''s fine, it''s great. In recent years, the communication between the Ocean Imperial Palace and the Dark Soul Pavilion had grown closer and closer. It was a good thing to teach them a lesson.


    Right, what happened to the Sea Race kid just now? Is he dead? "


    The sword elder laughed and continued to fly forward without even turning his head back. He was extremely happy in his heart. He recalled the intelligence reports he had gathered over the years.


    If the Ocean Imperial Palace was truly on Dark Soul Pavilion''s side, then perhaps they wouldn''t even need to find trouble with Lu Feng, as the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect would have to find trouble with the Ocean Imperial Palace instead.


    "He won''t die, but he will be crippled."


    Lu Feng shook his head, as though he said it was a pity. Just now, Lu Feng''s powerful external lion seal had broken through the Sea Clan''s Dantian and scattered all of their profound energy. Even their meridians had been severely damaged.


    If he wanted to recover, then he would have to obtain heavenly materials or earthly treasures. Otherwise, his cultivation was basically hopeless.


    "Haha, not bad. I can''t use this thing, so I''ll give it to you."


    Then, he took out the water-repellent pearl he had just obtained and casually threw it over to Lu Feng, who took it over.


    Feeling the strong fluctuations of the water attribute profound energy, the blue waves above him seemed like waves of raging waves that could surge out at any time.


    Lu Feng happily kept the water-repellent pearl back into his spatial ring. In his heart, Lu Feng was able to freely arrange it, although he was unable to use the water-repellent pearl himself.


    However, the extremely important person in Lu Feng''s heart was definitely able to use the water attribute spirit vein. Thinking of this, the beautiful face appeared in his mind.


    "Alright, the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect is right in front of us. It seems like it was quite a coincidence that he returned."


    After four hours, the three of them had already flown a long distance. The sword elder suddenly slowed down and slowly said to the front.


    Lu Feng lowered his head to look at the situation in front of him. A gigantic mountain peak proudly stood there, and countless small mountain peaks rose and fell one after another below.


    It was connected to a lofty and imposing mountain range. It was like a huge dragon as it meandered around, and that towering mountain peak was like a dragon''s head.


    It represented an aura that no one could compare to, the arrogance of a sword piercing into the clouds. As the distance between them got closer and closer, Lu Feng felt that the extremely strong sword Qi in his surroundings could tear him to shreds at any time.


    Sword Elder waved both of his hands, and then, he conjured the nameless technique in his hands. A gap seemed to have appeared in the sword formation, and then, Sword Elder turned and spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Below us is the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range. The highest mountain peak is the main peak of the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, Heavenly Sword Mountain, which is also the main hall of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    The exterior of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect is protected by the powerful Profound Origin Sword Formation, be sure to follow closely behind my footsteps and not run around by yourself, if not, I will not be able to save you. "


    Hearing Sword Elder''s words, Lu Feng took a deep breath, then carefully followed the steps of the Sword Elder, slowly entering the sword formation, passing through the Profound Origin Sword Formation, and entering the sect.


    The profound sword formation was divided into two types: the offensive sword formation and the protective sword formation. Usually, it was a protective sword formation to prevent Mysterious Sky Sword Sect from entering the enemy or spies.


    If an outsider were to invade, it would be converted into an offensive sword formation. Even if it was a Guardian Sword Formation, no Saint would be able to break in, so the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s strength could be known.


    Slowly landing on the ground, the sword elder waved his hand. Lu Feng raised his head and saw waves of sharp sword qi flash across the sky, and then, in the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    He exhaled slightly and followed behind Sword Elder as he walked towards the sect in front of them. They saw a gigantic stone wall beneath the mountain peak.


    The ink-black words on top of it were boldly and boldly written with the words'' Mysterious Sky Sword Sect ''in large characters. Lu Feng stood in front of the stone wall.


    Ye Xiao was stunned. He stopped moving as well. At the same time, Sun Shengyang also entered into a motionless state.


    Looking at this scene, the Sword Elder did not display any surprise. Instead, he quietly waited for Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang with a smile on his face.


    In the current situation, only Lu Feng himself knew what was going on. The words that were filled with the power of the Sword Qi had caused Lu Feng to sink into a state of enlightenment.


    The Intent Domain contained within the handwriting was not something that Lu Feng could comprehend, but it could provide incredible help to Lu Feng''s spirit.


    This was a moment that could only be understood but not spoken. Lu Feng naturally could not let it go, he cleared his mind and earnestly tried to comprehend the profoundness of the sword aura in the words.


    Three days later, at the foot of the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range''s peak, Lu Feng was still standing there with his eyes tightly shut.


    Aside from the Sword Elder and Sun Shengyang, two other unfamiliar figures frowned, and looked at Lu Feng in front of them with a trace of expectation.


    "Jian Yuan, are you sure that kid has already been enlightened for three days?"


    An aged figure spoke to the sword elder beside him, and this was the first time Sun Shengyang had heard the sword elder''s real name.


    "Nonsense, so what if I can deceive you? Did I not know what I brought back?"


    "At that time, the ancestor only comprehended for three days. Could this kid have broken through the record of the ancestor?"


    Ignoring the sword elder beside him who jumped and resisted, another younger figure said slowly to Lu Feng while looking at him with a trace of expectation and a smile.


    Hearing the young man''s words, the Sword Elder and the old man by his side did not expect him to say anything, and looked at Lu Feng seriously at the same time.


    "In truth, this boy has already surpassed the Old Ancestor of the Xuan Sword Sect. In just a few hours, he will have reached four days."


    The sword elder raised his head and looked at the sky. After calculating for an hour, he said slowly with a bitter smile.


    Just as the sword elder finished speaking, the two people beside him were even more surprised. Both of them had steeled their hearts, such a talented person, how could they not focus on nurturing him?


    "Master, why don''t you go back first? When this brat wakes up, I''ll send someone to inform you. "


    "Old man Jian Yong, do you think the sect master would go back without worries at this point in time? You''re out of your mind. "


    The Sword Elder and the elder by his side were bickering with each other, but behind them, Sun Shengyang was extremely shocked.


    He never thought that this seemingly ordinary youth would actually be the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s Sect Leader. Sun Shengyang was simply unable to sense this person''s cultivation.


    As if accustomed to the bickering between the two, the sect master of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect shook his head with a smile that was not a smile, and continued to stare fixedly at Lu Feng in front of his.


    "I wonder what kind of sword technique this little brother can comprehend from the sword stone?"


    Sect Master suddenly said a sentence, causing the two people beside him to tremble, as they recalled the sword stone''s special characteristics, and then looked at Lu Feng with curiosity.


    "I remember that right now, other than the Mystic Heavenly Sword Tactic that the ancestor of the sword Xuan brought back, the Hidden Tiger Sword Technique has the highest rank."


    After Jian Yuan carefully thought back to it, he lightly said. Jian Yong did not refute him but the sect master of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect shook her head slightly.


    "Let''s take a look first. I feel that Mysterious Sky Sword Sect might add another Sect Subduing Sword Art."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, signalling for the two of them to not speak anymore, and then everyone''s gaze turned towards Lu Feng who was quietly waiting in front of them with anticipation.


    While everyone was still full of anticipation, the originally clear sky started to gradually darken. It was as if the afternoon sky had descended earlier in the evening.


    The stars in the sky started to appear in succession. Every time a star lit up, Lu Feng''s body would emit a weak blue light from below.


    In harmony with the profound star above the ninth heaven, the aura of the star power within Lu Feng''s body greatly increased, and the star power in the sky also condensed into a profound star diagram.


    "Not good, this kid wants to break through." Remove the Profound Origin Sword Formation and let us protect its aura to prevent it from leaking. "


    The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect Sect Master''s eyes narrowed, then she knew that something was wrong. She hastily conjured a spell with her hands as the sword energy of the sword formation above her head flashed.


    Jian Yuan and Jian Yong who were beside them exchanged a glance with each other before both of them flew up into the sky.


    It completely sealed off the surrounding aura to prevent Lu Feng''s star power from leaking out. This was the Middle-earth, even if it was within the borders of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    If someone found out that Lu Feng had the power of the stars, then it would not be good for his later growth, and he might even be able to interrupt Lu Feng''s breakthrough.


    Although it was unable to completely seal off the star power in the world, it would still be a waste of words even if it was discovered.


    Just as the three of them formed their sword formation, Lu Feng who was below them slowly rose into the air. Looking up at the sky, a star above the ninth heaven immediately erupted with a burst of dazzling light.


    "Earth Jun Star!" "Light up!"


    Lu Feng''s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened, and after that, the words that came out of his mouth were spoken as if he was commanding them to do so.


    The originally ordinary Earth handsome star now seemed to have an incomparably strong sword qi attached to it. The aura of the four seas, as well as the sharp sword aura, surrounded the Mystic Star.


    Lu Feng activated the Nameless Art with both of his hands, causing the sword qi around the star to suddenly change.


    The mysterious star entered Lu Feng''s body. When the sect master of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, who was operating the sword formation at the side, saw Lu Feng''s hand sign, she shouted.


    A flash of shock appeared in his eyes, followed by a slight smile floating on his face. His gaze towards Lu Feng was also filled with incomparable anticipation and concern.

 C156 Five Elements Sword Art Sword Crane Pit

    As the Earth handsome star filled with sword qi entered Lu Feng''s body, the power of the stars in Lu Feng''s body reached its peak.


    The intense blue light and the stars above the ninth heaven formed a magnificent picture. Gradually, Lu Feng''s hand seals continued to change.


    A clear shattering sound came from within his body. It was the sound of his realm breaking and breaking through, the sound of his bottleneck breaking through. Lu Feng had officially reached Mystical realm.


    Lu Feng closed his eyes and slowly descended. The stars above the ninth heaven also gradually dissipated. The three in midair let out sighs of relief.


    Then, he retracted his sword formation and descended as well. After exchanging a glance with each other, he could see shock and anticipation in the other party''s eyes.


    Arriving in front of Lu Feng, he looked at Lu Feng who was seated cross-legged on the ground recuperating with his eyes closed, stabilizing his own cultivation, and a slight smile hung on his lips.


    Sun Shengyang walked forward, also feeling happy for Lu Feng. However, with Sun Shengyang''s talent, it would not be difficult for him to break through the Mystical realm.


    The medicinal effect of the Profound Opening Blue Lotus in Sun Shengyang''s body was still stored there, and with a little absorption, he would be able to continue breaking through. And when Lu Feng was stabilizing his cultivation.


    Jian Yuan suddenly turned and looked at Sun Shengyang, up and down with evil intentions. felt his blood run cold as he subconsciously took two steps back.


    "Geezer, what do you want?"


    Because everyone''s attention had been on Lu Feng these past few days, no one else was particularly concerned about Sun Shengyang.


    When Jian Yong, who was at the side, heard Sun Shengyang call him this, he was so angry that he wanted to teach Sun Shengyang a lesson.


    "Fuck, you are a respected elder, do you not understand? Don''t think that just because you are the descendant of a descendant of the Mad God Zhan Tian, you don''t respect your seniors anymore. Right now, beating you up is as easy as flipping your palm."


    Although Jian Yuan''s words were directed towards Sun Shengyang, in reality, they were meant for Jian Yong and the Sect Master to hear. Otherwise, with Jian Yong''s temper, he might have already been beaten to the ground.


    Hearing Jian Yuan''s words, Jian Yong and the sect master both raised their eyebrows and looked at Sun Shengyang curiously, causing Sun Shengyang to retreat a few steps in fear.


    Maybe Sun Shengyang still did not know what the Mad God Zhan Tian''s name represented, but Jian Yong and the Sect Leader did not.


    At this time, the sect master of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was incomparably excited and happy in her heart. His eyes that looked at Lu Feng and were also looking at them as if they were some kind of rare treasure.


    "Stop hiding. Tell me honestly, what did you comprehend in the sword stone? After a day of epiphany, don''t tell me you haven''t comprehended anything at all. "


    Jian Yuan watched Sun Shengyang''s retreating steps, his aura locking onto Sun Shengyang''s figure, before arriving in front of him.


    He threatened Sun Shengyang. Jian Yong was also stunned. Who would have thought that Sun Shengyang also comprehended for a day.


    "I got it. What''s it called?" The Illusory True Sword Technique is useless to me. "


    Sun Shengyang recalled the sword techniques he had comprehended from the Sword Stone, then indifferently waved his hand, and spoke to the three almighty beings in front of him.


    Sun Shengyang was not good at using swords, and the Illusory True Sword Technique was similar to an illusion sword, completely not suited for Sun Shengyang.


    Therefore, although it was useless to Sun Shengyang, it was different to Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Hearing the name of the True Illusion Sword Art that Sun Shengyang spoke of, the three of them were ecstatic once again.


    "Illusory Sword Technique? Not bad, you have a rare sword technique, but there is no such sword technique in Tibetan Martial Pavilion, I will remember your contribution, haha. "


    Jian Yuan muttered the name of the sword technique in his mouth, laughed at Sun Shengyang, patted his body that was sealed, and said naturally.


    In regards to Jian Yuan''s words, Sun Shengyang uttered disdainfully. Towards this kind of benefit, Sun Shengyang simply did not care.


    Jian Yuan released Sun Shengyang''s body, and the quiet Lu Feng behind him slowly opened his eyes and stopped cultivating so he could stand up.


    Seeing Jian Yuan in front of him, after respectfully bowing with his hands folded behind his back, he looked at the two unfamiliar figures beside him with a questioning gaze. However, from the two''s vigorous auras and sharp sword auras, it could be determined.


    Lu Feng knew that these two people were also from Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and could even be people with high statuses. It was just that Lu Feng did not know why the two of them were here.


    "Lu Feng, wake up, congratulations, you have become a lord, let me introduce you. This is one of the elders in Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Jian Yong, just call him Old Man Yong."


    Jian Yuan pointed at Jian Yong, and introduced him to Lu Feng. As he finished speaking, Jian Yong also glared at Jian Yuan for a moment, then nodded at him.


    Just as Jian Yuan wanted to continue with the introductions, the sect master raised his hand and stopped him. After which, he walked in front of Lu Feng and said with a smile.


    "Lu Feng, right? I am the sect master of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Sword Crane Pod.


    Sword Crane Pod looked at Lu Feng with a meaningful gaze, and when Lu Feng heard the Sword Crane Pod''s introduction, he was equally shocked.


    He hurriedly cupped his hands and saluted. He never thought that the seemingly ordinary youth in front of him would actually be the sect master of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and from his aura.


    It was obviously deeper than Ouyang Jingyi, and his cultivation was probably above Ouyang Jingyi. Thinking of this, Lu Feng became even more surprised.


    "sword elder, why are you two here?" Lu Feng turned to Jian Yuan with a doubtful gaze, and then asked curiously.


    "Kid, you''re still the one. Such a long period of enlightenment has alarmed the Sovereign. You have quite a bit of face."


    Jian Yuan smiled and joked to Lu Feng. Then, he continued to ask Lu Feng somewhat eagerly.


    "Kid, what sword technique did you learn in the Sword Stone?"


    Jian Yuan''s question was also something that Jian Yong and the Sword Crane Pod also wanted to ask. Especially the Sword Crane Pod, the nameless incantation Lu Feng had made between his hands just now.


    Lu Feng looked at the three of them with a tight gaze, as he asked this question out of the blue.


    "He has indeed comprehended a sword technique, the Five Elements Sword Art."


    As soon as Lu Feng said this, the three of them were immediately shocked on the spot. The Sword Crane Pod grabbed Lu Feng''s shoulders with trembling hands, and then asked seriously.


    "Are you sure it''s the Five Elements Sword Art?"


    "That''s right, the Five Elements Sword Art is divided into five types, one can unleash the Fusion Sword Arts once you have mastered it. "Its power multiplies!"


    Lu Feng didn''t understand why the moment the name "Five Elements Sword Art" was mentioned, the Sword Crane Pod, as the sect master of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, was so excited.


    Lu Feng was worried that the three of them would not believe him, so he told them a rough picture of the Five Elements Sword Art. After hearing what Lu Feng had said, the three of them became even more excited.


    "Good, good, good. The heaven''s chosen one of my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, haha. "


    Three ''Good'' consecutively came out, shouting out the heroic and excited feelings from the Sword Crane Pod. Lu Feng slowly approached Sun Shengyang, then looked at him with doubt in his eyes.


    But Sun Shengyang also did not know what was going on. To think that such a powerful being would lose his composure because of a set of sword technique.


    "Sword elder, Sovereign, is there a problem with this sword technique?"


    Seeing the three of them calm down, Lu Feng stepped forward, clasped his hands, and asked curiously.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Paleo-Desolation Period, the demons invaded. In the end, under the leadership of the Star Lord, they sealed the demons.


    However, countless Ancestors had fallen in succession. Among them was an Ancestor known as the Sword Emperor. After the fall of the Sword Emperor, he left behind hope for the continent.


    Using a unique method, he merged all of his mystical Qi with his cultivation and spirit, turning it into a giant boulder that fell from the sky.


    This was the origin of the sword stone. It contained all the sword techniques the Sword Emperor had collected throughout his life, and even included the sword techniques the Sword Emperor had comprehended and created himself.


    When the sword stone landed at this place, it would automatically form the words'' Mysterious Sky Sword Sect ''. This was also the origin of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Anyone who stands in front of the sword stone and reads the words will have the chance to comprehend the sword art inside. The higher the talent, the longer the time needed to comprehend, and the higher the grade of the sword art. "


    Listening to the Sword Crane Pod''s explanation, Lu Feng finally understood the existence of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. At the same time, he held incomparable admiration for the fallen Sword Emperor.


    He clearly knew that his life wasn''t going to end yet, yet he still cared about the lives of everyone in the world, and returned all of his life back to the continent. This kind of personality and righteousness was already enough for Lu Feng to care about the existence of the Emperor.


    "That Five Elements Sword Art?"


    Thinking about his own comprehension of the sword technique, the sword technique that could make a almighty lose his composure, Lu Feng continued to ask the sword hilt.


    "The Five Elements Sword Art, the legend says that it is a supreme sword technique created after the Sword Emperor comprehended the five elements of heaven and earth.


    However, after comprehending the five elements, the power of the fusion sword technique was indeed earth-shattering. Especially the final stance of merging the five elements.


    Legend has it that with a single sword strike, the entire world would die. Heaven and Earth collapsed, and the Heavens were destroyed. Furthermore, the Tibetan Martial Pavilion s of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were comprehended step by step by the disciples of the sword art inside the sword stone.


    Then, he would place it in the Tibetan Martial Pavilion for future generations'' reference. This could also be considered to be honoring the Sword Emperor''s last wishes. The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had existed for so many years.


    No one has ever comprehended the Five Elements Sword Art before, which was why we were so excited when we heard its name. Furthermore, a person can only have one chance to comprehend the sword stone in his lifetime. "


    The sword crane warehouse lifted up its head, its eyes were filled with yearning and respect as it looked at the sky, and then slowly said. The admiration he felt for the Sword Emperor was also incomparably deep.


    "Rest assured Sect Master, I will record the Five Elements Sword Art and place it in the Tibetan Martial Pavilion."


    Lu Feng had also been tarnished by the purpose of the Sword Emperor and Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, so Lu Feng once again felt that he had chosen the right Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    After making up his mind, he said word by word to the Sword Crane Pod.


    "Haha, okay, but I agree, Five Elements Sword Art, other than the elders, no one else has the right to look for it, and even if you want to learn Five Elements Sword Art, you will still agree to it."


    The Sword Crane Barn laughed heartily and patted Lu Feng''s shoulders before speaking to Lu Feng with incomparable happiness. However, Lu Feng was secretly surprised.


    He never thought that the Sword Crane Cove would think so highly of him. Logically speaking, it was already difficult for him to learn the Five Elements Sword Art in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and thus he should hand it over to someone else.


    He did not expect that the Sword Crane Pod was only allowed to be viewed at the Elder level or higher. Moreover, it was only to be checked, if he wanted to cultivate the Five Elements Sword Art, he still had to agree to it.


    With this said, Lu Feng was exceptionally impressed by the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and the Sword Crane Pod. He had to maintain his true heart before he made his move with a great treasure. Only such a person, and such a sect, could continue to develop in the Middle-earth, where danger lurks everywhere.

 C157 Five Elements Arts of Mutualism and Restraint

    After four days of comprehension of the sword stone and the abnormal fluctuations caused by breaking through Mystical realm, it caused Lu Feng to not even have the chance to officially enter Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and his reputation had already spread widely within the sect.


    Under Jian Yuan''s lead, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang finally stepped into the outer sect of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. On the other hand, Jian He Cang and Jian Yong quietly left.


    Lu Feng knew why the two of them had left. At the bottom of the mountain, Lu Feng had broken through and created a star phenomenon, even though there was a sword formation seal on it.


    However, the powerful Qi and the fluctuations of the star power were still discovered by the people, so the Sword Crane Pod had no choice but to go and explain.


    Lu Feng was not worried about his identity being exposed, the Sword Crane Pod would not allow it. Although he had already reached the realm of the Supreme Realm, the Middle-earth and the Supreme Realm cultivators were not strong people.


    After entering the outer sect and looking at Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s glorious and vigorous aura, even if it was just the outer sect, there was simply a world of difference compared to the large northern sects.


    The location of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect Sect was mainly made up of several mountain peaks. Relatively speaking, the outer sect could not be considered a peak, it was mainly the area where the outer sect disciples were active.


    After entering the inner sect, there would be elders who would come to pick new disciples and then bring them back to their mountain peaks to guide their cultivation.


    Seeing the many mountain peaks that seemed to form a stone forest, Lu Feng immediately felt his heart surging, filled with pride.


    "Mysterious Sky Sword Sect is composed of six great peaks: Yuanjian Peak, Yong Jian Feng, Broken Sword Peak, Profound Sword Peak, Xuanjian Peak and Heavenly Sword Peak.


    Aside from the main peak, the other five peaks were located in the surrounding area, protecting the Heavenly Sword Peak. The five Elders each controlled a mountain peak.


    After becoming an inner disciple, he would have to go to one of the five peaks to cultivate. The Tibetan Martial Pavilion and the Hidden Weapon Tower are located on the main peak. "


    Jian Yuan brought Lu Feng and his to a room and explained in detail to Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. He gave a brief summary of the composition of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    "Is sword elder one of the five great elders? May I know which peak the commander of? "


    After Lu Feng finished listening, he guessed that this Jian Yuan before him was definitely one of the five great elders. After Lu Feng stepped into the inner sect in the future, he would definitely go to Jian Yuan''s mountain.


    "I need to ask, this old man must be Yuanjian Peak."


    Before Jian Yuan could reply, Sun Shengyang interrupted and said.


    "Why?"


    "His name is Jian Yuan. The other old man who was with the exception of Sect Master is called Jian Yong, isn''t that obvious? He''s too narcissistic."


    Sun Shengyang knew Jian Yuan''s name, and upon hearing the name of the mountain peak that Jian Yuan had mentioned, no matter how foolish he was, he knew what was going on.


    Because Lu Feng was in the midst of cultivation, he did not know the names of Jian Yuan and Jian Yong, so he was not very clear about the origins of the mountain peaks either.


    "Damn, brat, you really have the face to talk about me."


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Jian Yuan felt a little embarrassed and blushed. He patted Sun Shengyang''s shoulders and said while pretending to be angry.


    Aside from the main peak, every Peak Master of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had the right to change the name of their mountain.


    "Then I''ll go to Yuanjian Peak."


    Since he knew about the mountain peak that Jian Yuan possessed, then Lu Feng would naturally choose to go to the Yuanjian Peak. Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, was unfamiliar with this place, and the only person he recognized was Jian Yuan.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Originally, Lu Feng choosing to enter the Yuanjian Peak was a good thing for Jian Yuan. However, after thinking about it again, Jian Yuan felt awkward and didn''t know what to say.


    "Currently, there is no one above Yuanjian Peak. Other than me, there is no one else. You know, I don''t really like taking in disciples.


    If it wasn''t because I was entrusted by the previous Peak Master, I wouldn''t have become some Peak Master. It''s basically deserted except for my little room up there. "


    Jian Yuan revealed the truth, and said embarrassedly. After Lu Feng heard this, he also smiled faintly. He wasn''t there to visit, what did it matter to him.


    "I suggest you to go to the Mystic Sword Peak. Among the five peaks, the Mystic Sword Peak is the strongest and the other peaks are not too far apart in strength.


    Xuanjian Peak is full of female disciples, you can''t go there either. Perhaps your talent can be better developed within the Profound Sword Summit. "


    It wasn''t that Jian Yuan didn''t want to bring Lu Feng to the Yuanjian Peak, but thinking of Lu Feng''s innate talent and the special nature of his identity, he decided to come to the Yuanjian Peak.


    Rather than letting Lu Feng waste his time and talent on Yuanjian Peak, it would be better for him to climb the Profound Sword Summit and grow up.


    "Forget it, cultivation depends on one''s own strength, and through external objects and the help of others, I can''t go far. I still prefer the Yuanjian Peak. At the very least, it''s more peaceful."


    Lu Feng shook his head, and rejected Jian Yuan''s suggestion. The Profound Sword Summit was the strongest, so there must be a lot of disciples inside the mountain.


    There were too many chores. It would be better to stay in the Yuanjian Peak, and do whatever he wanted. He would be more at ease and quiet. This suited Lu Feng''s personality.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Jian Yuan looked at Lu Feng with relief. Originally, he wanted to advise Lu Feng against it, but he was interrupted by Lu Feng.


    "That''s right, sword elder, can you give me a spirit stone as deposit? I will record down the Five Elements Sword Technique as a contribution to Mysterious Sky Sword Sect."


    "Alright, I''m not in a hurry. Take your time."


    After Jian Yuan heard about the Five Elements Sword Art, his blood once again boiled, and he took out a Spirit Stone from his bosom and handed it to Lu Feng. he advised.


    Spirit Stones were mainly used to store cultivation techniques and martial skills, as well as other important things to store spirit stones. Some powerful cultivation techniques couldn''t be recorded in books.


    Therefore, he could only use the special characteristic of the Spirit Stone and imprint the Cultivation Method''s incantation onto it so that others could clearly read its contents through his Spiritual Awareness.


    After taking back the Spirit Stone, Lu Feng looked at Jian Yuan again, and said: "Sword Elder, this junior still has a request."


    "Go ahead."


    Lu Feng was currently a big shot in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Not only was his innate talent high, just because of the Five Elements Sword Art, Lu Feng had a special position in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Therefore, towards Lu Feng''s request, as long as it was not too excessive, Jian Yuan would not choose to refuse.


    "The profound mysteries of the Five Elements Sword Art are beyond compare and I have yet to completely comprehend them. I might not even be able to cultivate them, so I need some time to comprehend and inscribe them.


    Before we advance to the martial competition outside the sect, I have to trouble the sword elder not to let anyone disturb me. I want to calm my heart and stabilize my cultivation.


    In addition, Yang needed to cultivate and break through to the next level at ease. Although we are just outer sect disciples, this request is still a bit excessive, but I still hope that Sword Elder will agree. "


    As an outer sect disciple, an ordinary outer sect disciple who had just entered the sect, Lu Feng knew that his requirements were a little excessive.


    After all, disciples from other realms or natives that entered the sect at the same time as Lu Feng did not have any privilege to do so, so Lu Feng said a little embarrassedly.


    "Haha, what do I need to do? For such a small matter, just relax and go into seclusion. I will inform you in advance of the martial arts competition two months from now."


    During this time, no one will be able to enter this room. I will inform everyone. "


    After hearing Lu Feng''s request, Jian Yuan laughed heartily, and agreed without hesitation. He then patted Lu Feng''s shoulder, and turned to walk out the door.


    After the room door closed, Lu Feng felt a strong Sword Qi enveloping the entire room, causing Lu Feng to smile slightly.


    In order to prevent any accidents, Jian Yuan set up a barrier around the room before he left, so as to prevent anyone from making trouble on purpose. After sensing the situation, Lu Feng then became completely at ease.


    "Are we really going to stay here for two months? This is too boring. "


    Sun Shengyang also felt the existence of the barrier, and immediately felt a little helpless. Lu Feng could meditate for two months, but with Sun Shengyang''s personality, he would definitely die from boredom.


    "You can leave, unless you don''t want to enter the inner sect and the Tibetan Martial Pavilion."


    Lu Feng shook his head, and then walked towards the bed, and said indifferently without looking back. Hearing that, Sun Shengyang also felt helpless, he walked to another place and started cultivating.


    Lu Feng sat on the bed and took out a spirit stone from his bosom. He then placed it in front of him and closed his eyes. He entered his mind and started to comprehend the Five Elements Sword Art.


    The five elements were the five types of mystical Qi attributes that existed between heaven and earth. Most of the mystical cultivators'' mystical Qi was of the five elements.


    For example, Zhang Pinger''s water attribute spirit vein, or Liu Yanbin''s fire attribute profound energy. If, after comprehending the Five Elements Sword Art, one faced a different opponent.


    Then, he could use the sword technique to counter it. Furthermore, Lu Feng was more interested in the late stage of the fusion sword art.


    If a single sword technique was already so powerful, then it was possible to combine two or three of the five attributes into one of the five elements.


    If that was the case, it was truly possible for him to destroy the entire world with a single strike. Whether it was the Profound Star Tribulation or the nine word mantra, all of the skills that Lu Feng currently possessed were things that only existed.


    They were both magical martial skills, and did not require the support of any weapons. But with the help of the sword edge, the Five Elements Sword Art could become even more powerful.


    Lu Feng slowly comprehended the five elements with his current cultivation level. Although he was able to completely comprehend the Five Elements Sword Art, he was still unable to.


    The five attributes of the Five Elements Sword Art represented the five viscera of a human body. While cultivating the sword arts, one could also thoroughly temper the five viscera of a human body.


    It was easy to defend on the outside, but their internal organs were just as weak as their souls. It was able to temper the toughness of one''s five viscera.


    This was also the reason why the Five Elements Sword Art could become the Sword Arts of the Sword Emperor. Powerful attack, tenacious defense.


    The five elements interweaved ¡ª wood gave birth to fire, fire gave birth to earth, earth gave birth to metal, metal gave birth to water, and water gave birth to wood.


    The five elements counter to each other ¡ª Metal against Wood, Wood against Earth, Earth against Water, Water against Fire, Fire against Metal.


    The extremes of things are always reversed, and the opposite is true. Comprehension of the five elements, tempering of the five organs.


    While Lu Feng was seriously meditating on the Five Elements Sword Art in his mind, he was also rehearsing the sword art''s moves in his heart. The most important thing was to transform the five elements into a sword move and use it.


    In the room, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang both cultivated in seclusion. In Middle-earth that was filled with Profound Spirit Qi, cultivating was much easier than in the northern region.


    On the other hand, the outer sect of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect outside the room was secretly surging. Because of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s particularity, it caused the outside world to be even more interested in this room that was sealed by the Sword Qi Barrier.

 C158 The First Battle of the Two Supremes

    The Middle-earth was a vast place, filled with hundreds of clans. The dense profound energy filled every corner of the continent. Beneath the calm exterior were countless opportunities and dangers.


    The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was located at the northern end of the Middle-earth. The meandering Heavenly Sword Mountain Range seemed as though it had forcefully separated the north and south ends of the continent.


    All the outer sect disciples of the outer sect of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had already gathered together. Today was the day when the outer court disciples of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect would be promoted to compete in martial arts.


    All the outer sect disciples were excited as they stood together. The outer sect disciple promotion competition was held on the main peak, Heavenly Sword Peak.


    For some disciples, this might be the only reason in their lifetime that they would be able to reach the main peak. Many inner court disciples were not qualified to ascend the main peak.


    Then on the outer mountain peak, in a quiet room, the translucent barrier still firmly sealed the room there.


    The constantly moving sword Qis firmly guarded the room. For two months, the outer court disciples were curious from the beginning.


    In the end, he might even forget about the people in the room. But today, when everyone was gathered.


    Kacha


    A sound rang out. The Sword Qi barrier that had remained unchanged for the past two months suddenly collapsed, and the sound of a sharp sword breaking rang out.


    The door of the room slowly opened. Two figures slowly walked out, one tall and the other short. Under the bright and clear sunlight, the room was closed.


    Their two handsome faces were both incomparably tough and handsome. Everyone turned to look at the two who had just appeared.


    "Phew, it seems to be in time." Phew, it seems to be in time.


    Lu Feng rubbed his eyes. After getting used to the strong, glaring light, he looked at the gathered outer sect disciples in front of him. Under the lead of Outer Sect Elders, he prepared to head towards the main peak.


    He let out a light breath, and then, the corner of his mouth slightly rose, as if he was talking to himself, as if he was also talking to Sun Shengyang.


    Sun Shengyang did not say anything. In the past two months, he had already accumulated enough money for Sun Shengyang to participate in the battle as soon as he came out.


    To Sun Shengyang, he could not be happier. Furthermore, after two months of time, the Profound Opening Blue Lotus in Sun Shengyang''s body had more or less absorbed all of the energy.


    His cultivation had already reached the second level of the Spirit Master Realm, which made Lu Feng feel very helpless. There was no bottleneck for the Tongxuan realm, so there was no need to worry about spiritual soul cultivation.


    He was indeed an existence blessed by the heavens. Two months might not be enough for other mystical cultivators to break through to the next level.


    However, Sun Shengyang actually had a cultivation level that far exceeded Lu Feng''s. It made Lu Feng a little envious of Sun Shengyang''s race talent.


    "They finally decided to come out?"


    "I can''t see anything special either. There''s actually special treatment." "Hrmph."


    "Wow, so handsome."


    Seeing Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang walking towards them, the rest of the outer sect disciples also started whispering to each other. Envy, jealousy, and other emotions were growing in the bottom of his heart.


    The two of them had faint smiles on their faces, not caring about the opinions of others at all.


    "Feng, did you hear that?"


    "What?"


    "Some female disciples call me handsome."


    "Scram ¡­"


    Regarding Sun Shengyang''s narcissism, Lu Feng chose to ignore it once again. He was not careful and actually answered Sun Shengyang''s meaningless question once again.


    The Outer Sect Elders leading the group also looked at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang with emphasis. Towards these two people, the five great elders should pay more attention to.


    Outer Sect Elders also wanted to see what was so different about these two. One must know that there was no nepotism in Mysterious Sky Sword Sect when talking with strength.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang could be considered to have established a precedent, but what was strange was that the Sect Master did not have any objections, as if she had tacitly agreed.


    "Everyone''s here. Head to Heavenly Sword Mountain now. When the time comes, the inner sect elders or even the five great elders will come to watch. Whether or not you can enter the inner sect is up to you."


    He swept his gaze across the many outer sect disciples in front of him, and Outer Sect Elders immediately spoke in a serious tone. There weren''t many disciples in front of him.


    There were only dozens of people, and they included all the senior disciples from before. From this, it could be seen how high the recruitment threshold for Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang followed the tide and flew into the air, then headed in the direction of Heavenly Sword Peak. The distance between the outer mountain peaks and the main peak was not too far.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at the main peak. Looking down from mid-air at the main peak, it was especially spectacular.


    The grand palace was close to the peak of the mountain. The towering peak of the mountain was like a sharp sword that fell from the sky and stabbed into the ground.


    At the middle of the mountain, there was an incredibly vast martial arts training field. It appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Everyone slowly landed and looked around curiously.


    This was the first time most people had come to the Heavenly Sword Peak. This was the core position of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and also the most important place.


    In the middle of the huge training field, on a wide battling platform, a referee like elder was standing there silently.


    Behind him, a few figures were standing there quietly. When the Outer Sect Elders saw this, he was shocked and hurriedly introduced to the disciples behind him.


    Don''t blame the Outer Sect Elders for making a fuss, what did the few figures in front represent? The Sect Leader, who usually didn''t even see his face or tail, was actually waiting for outer court disciples ahead of time.


    Furthermore, the five great elders of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were all quietly accompanying him. This was a situation that had never happened before.


    Although he did not know why the sect master and the five great elders had all come to this place to wait, Outer Sect Elders''s gaze subconsciously glanced at Lu Feng.


    "The outer court disciple advancement competition will now begin. Disciples, please come here to draw your lots."


    Following the judge''s order from the stage, the curtain to the competition opened and all the outer sect disciples stepped forward to draw their identity tokens.


    The thirty odd disciples had already been arranged in a short amount of time. Lu Feng looked at the identity badge number one in his hands, and did not feel like he was shaking his head.


    It was obvious that this was a deliberate arrangement. No wonder the referee intentionally glanced at him earlier, and Jian Yuan, who was standing behind him, even nodded at him.


    On the other hand, Sun Shengyang had gotten his number two. This showed that it was unlikely for Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang to fight in the near future.


    The rules of the competition were very simple. The last one of the first round, the second one was the last, and so on and so forth. He would decide the top ten, and then fight again.


    The top three could choose to enter the Tibetan Martial Pavilion or Hidden Weapon Tower. After all the disciples had memorized their numbers, the referee once again spoke to everyone.


    "Disciple # 1 will go up on stage with his opponent, the rest wait patiently."


    Hearing the referee''s words, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, then helplessly shook their heads and slowly walked toward stage.


    As Lu Feng stood on the stage, everyone''s gaze turned towards him, including the people from the Sword Crane Pot and the others behind him.


    And Lu Feng''s opponent, was merely a Mysterious Sect. Even though he had already reached the realm of a high level Mysterious Sect, to Lu Feng, strength was too lacking.


    The Middle-earth was indeed extraordinary. A high ranking Mysterious Sect, to a top sect, was merely an outer sect disciple, but in the northern region, it was indeed possible for one to have the strength of a sect master.


    "The battle between fellow disciples should end at this point. It cannot be fatal and can only cause crippling. "Otherwise, expel him from the sect."


    Seeing that the two of them were already standing on the stage, the judge explained the rules and announced the start of the competition.


    Lu Feng clasped his hands behind his back as he looked at the young and tender face in front of him. With strength at the highest level of Mysterious Sect, he was not even twenty years old.


    In the northern region, he was an existence that could shock the entire northern region. Seeing the youth''s nervous expression, Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    After that, his eyes narrowed and the youngster in front of him sunk into confusion. Lu Feng''s figure flashed and he arrived in front of the youngster.


    With a flip of his palm, profound energy accompanied by a slight breeze, slowly brought the youth down from stage.


    Upon realizing that he had been knocked down, he shakes his head helplessly. She gazed at Lu Feng with gratitude.


    In that moment earlier, the youth realized that he could no longer move or even think. Lu Feng had only sent him off the stage.


    If it were anyone else, they would have the ability to kill themselves in a single strike. Although killing was not allowed in the martial arts competition, doing some small movements behind the scenes could possibly affect their future cultivation.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, and after the referee finished announcing, he left stage, came to Sun Shengyang''s side, and stood there quietly.


    The scene just now seemed simple and quick, but the reality wasn''t as simple as it seemed. Without moving at all.


    But to be able to intimidate a profound practitioner with a high level of Mysterious Sect to the point that he couldn''t even think about it. If it wasn''t for the fact that his realm was much higher, he might not have been able to do such a thing.


    A few disciples, who were initially doubtful in their hearts about why Lu Feng would have such preferential treatment, felt their hearts slow down a little.


    However, there were still people who did not care about Lu Feng. They looked at him with eyes of disdain and snorted.


    Lu Feng naturally felt the gazes of others as well, but he did not care about them. After the competition was over, everyone would be convinced.


    Behind the stage, Jian He Cang and the rest all nodded their heads in satisfaction. disciple was unable to sense Lu Feng''s actions.


    However, they knew exactly what had happened. Lu Feng used his spirit soul to intimidate the youth, and at the same time, he controlled his spirit consciousness to not harm the youth''s spirit soul.


    Such precise soul power, with the realm of the first level of the Profound realm, was already considered difficult. A sturdy man at the side of the Swordcrane warehouse said slowly.


    "This boy is not bad. At least his temperament is good and he can barely control his soul force. But, he isn''t as amazing as you think he is."


    "What does a reckless guy like you know? Besides, why aren''t you staying in your Broken Sword Peak? What are you doing here?"


    Just as the sturdy man finished speaking, Jian Yuan immediately spoke to the sturdy man with some anger. From his words, one could tell that the sturdy man was the Peak Master of Broken Sword Peak, Sword Break.


    "F * ck, you old drunkard. If I didn''t want to see what ability the person you brought back had, I wouldn''t even bother to come over."


    He was so petite, so unmanly. My Broken Sword Peak won''t fight with you guys for it. "


    Sword Break said to Jian Yuan as well. Taking a look at Lu Feng who was quietly standing below the stage, his small and thin body, was not able to arouse any interest in breaking the sword.

 C159 One with One with the Golden Sword Technique

    "Haha, it''s finally my turn!"


    Sun Shengyang took the number ''2'' in his hands, gave a bold smile, and leapt onto the stage for his entire life.


    After such a long period of closed door cultivation, Sun Shengyang was already bored to death. was very excited to see a fight start from the beginning.


    But when Sun Shengyang saw his opponent, his heart instantly turned cold. The disciple standing in front of Sun Shengyang was also a disciple of the highest level of Mysterious Sect.


    This made Sun Shengyang even more helpless. It wasn''t a life and death battle, he couldn''t use his full strength, and his opponent''s strength wasn''t enough.


    Following the referee''s command, Sun Shengyang helplessly sighed, and then, without waiting for the opponent''s attack, Sun Shengyang made the first move.


    He clenched his fist and broke through the opponent''s mystical Qi defense with a punch that brought along a strong gust of wind.


    "Puff ¡­"


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The powerful fist had injured the disciple in front of him and caused him to vomit blood. Sun Shengyang saw that it was not good and quickly retracted a part of the power.


    But it was too late. With a ''boom'', the opponent flew out of stage. He landed heavily on the ground. Seeing that, Sun Shengyang immediately rushed down to stage.


    Then, he arrived in front of that person. Seeing that person''s painful expression and not knowing what to do, Lu Feng walked forward and supported that disciple.


    After checking that nothing was amiss, he took out a pill from his bosom and fed it to the other party. Then, he nodded at Sun Shengyang, causing his to relax.


    Sun Shengyang''s strike had a greater impact than Lu Feng''s. All of the disciples looked at Sun Shengyang''s tall body and the muscles on his arms exploded.


    They all subconsciously maintained a certain distance from Sun Shengyang. Lu Feng watched the disciple as he sat cross-legged and started to recuperate from his injuries.


    Actually, he couldn''t be blamed on Sun Shengyang. Just now, Sun Shengyang had only used a light power, but with the second level of the Profound realm coupled with Sun Shengyang''s talent as a Mysterious Spirit Ape.


    The opposing disciple was simply not a match for him. However, Sun Shengyang''s strike made the Sword elder''s eyes lit up.


    "I like this brat. I see that he is much stronger than that Lu Feng, so don''t fight with me for him. This brat suits my taste." "Haha."


    Jian Po laughed, and when he looked at Sun Shengyang, his eyes lit up like a beast seeing its prey.


    "Hmph, you''re just a boorish person. I''m not going to fight with you for it."


    A girl''s voice sounded from the side. It was a cold and disdainful snort. However, the clear and melodious voice was not able to arouse displeasure from anyone. His sword had been broken, but he did not reply.


    This woman was the only female out of the five great clan elders of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Jian Xuan. Don''t look at how Jian Xuan is a woman. However, he was not weak at all.


    Jian Yuan, who was by his side, faintly smiled. Then, he spoke with ill intent towards Jian Po: "He and Lu Feng are together, so he will definitely choose the same mountain."


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then I will reluctantly accept Lu Feng as well."


    Hearing Jian Yuan''s words, Jian Po scratched his head and said in an astonishing tone. After hearing Jian Po''s words, the other people beside him, including the Crane Saint, all looked at him strangely.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Seeing that everyone''s gaze was fixated on him, Jian Po asked timidly, somewhat embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, you look handsome."


    "Haha, of course you can. "Of course."


    Everyone knew Jian Po''s character. He was simple and honest, but his strength was beyond description. But Jian Yuan thought about it carefully.


    With his narcissistic and aggressive personality, Broken Sword resembled Sun Shengyang. If Sun Shengyang were to enter the Broken Sword Peak, it could also be considered as a good choice.


    Everyone stopped teasing each other and turned to look at the stage in front of them. The only thing that continued to fight was Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s first attack.


    The other opponents were more normal, until the appearance of the other Profound Elder woke Lu Feng up from his boredom.


    This person was precisely the disciple that Lu Feng had just finished battling and he glanced at with extreme disdain.


    Judging from his age, he should be around twenty years old. Amongst the thirty odd disciples, other than Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, there were two more in the Supreme Realm.


    The person in front of him was one of them, and just now, he too had defeated a The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciple in one move before slowly walking off the stage.


    When their eyes met, Lu Feng could see arrogance and fighting spirit in their eyes. Lu Feng smiled, the two of them would eventually fight, and that would be the end of it.


    As the number of outer sect disciples was relatively small, the promotion for outer sect disciples also happened very quickly. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang also fought two more rounds.


    This time, it was unknown if it was a deliberate arrangement or was purely a coincidence, but Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang and the other two disciples were also born.


    They did not immediately go up to fight, but waited for all the The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples to finish battling before announcing Lu Feng''s arrival.


    Lu Feng''s opponent was the Supreme Realm disciple who was emitting a strong battle intent. The two of them stood in stage and coordinated with each other.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Xiao Hongzhi."


    The two of them clasped their hands and bowed to each other. Then, they both stood up straight and began to emit a strong battle intent at the same time.


    Without moving, their auras clashed. The aura of the two of them had reached its peak, the wind around stage howling.


    The surrounding disciples with low cultivation had already been pushed back by this powerful aura. Jian He Cang behind him looked and with a wave of his hand, a barrier wrapped stage within it.


    ''s legs bent, and he rushed towards Lu Feng with all his might. Lu Feng squinted his eyes and rushed forward as well.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    With a loud bang, the powerful auras of the two Supreme Realm cultivators collided with each other, causing an earth-shaking sound. The collision caused the surrounding barrier to tremble slightly.


    The two of them retreated one after another. Xiao Hongzhi looked at Lu Feng in front of him.


    Someone who could rely on his aura and aura to match up to him, was naturally someone that Xiao Hongzhi could take seriously. Then, Xiao Hongzhi flipped his palm.


    A longsword that was filled with a sharp cold light appeared in his hand. He did not attack, but instead spoke slowly to Lu Feng in front of him.


    "Brother Lu, since we are of the same sect, then there is no need for us to fight to the death. The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect s use the sword as their sect. Let''s just use sword techniques to decide the victor, what do you say? "


    Hearing Xiao Hongzhi''s suggestion, if it was before, Lu Feng might not agree, because Lu Feng did not know any sword skills before this.


    He could only use the Mysterious Star Tribulation to feign a sword art. But at this moment, it was different. With a turn of his wrist, the Seven Star Sword appeared in his hand as well, and he answered indifferently.


    "Since Brother Xiao has said so, this one will accompany you. Please."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, his eyes narrowed, and then, he cautiously looked at Xiao Hongzhi who was facing him. Xiao Hongzhi also slightly nodded his head, rotated his wrist, and began to form a sword technique.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng naturally could not fall down. The aura of the two of them, which had already disappeared, once again shot up to the sky. And it carried an extremely sharp sword qi.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    The originally uninterested Jian Po looked at the two''s astonishing sword aura and asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s Xiao Hongzhi. Don''t forget, Xiao Hongzhi is a member of the Xiao family. The Xiao family''s Heaven''s Eyes Sword Art is a high-grade Earth Rank cultivation technique."


    Xiao Hongzhi was a disciple that Jian Yong had recruited, and he was even a disciple of one of the top eight families, the Xiao Family. Therefore, Jian Yong naturally had his eyes on Xiao Hongzhi.


    "Hmph, that is not necessarily true, don''t forget what Lu Feng comprehended from the sword stone, who knows who will win and who will lose."


    Jian Yuan snorted coldly and said disdainfully to Jian Yong. As he talked about the comprehension within the sword stone, the eyes of the previously silent Jian Xuan lit up.


    If not for hearing that Lu Feng had comprehended Five Elements Sword Art, it was impossible for Jian Xuan to have come here to watch the competition between outer sect disciples in advance.


    Jian Yong originally wanted to say something, but seeing that the aura of the two had reached its peak, the Sword Qi spread out on the stage, and he did not speak further.


    "Heaven''s Eye Sword Art: head over!"


    The Xiao family''s Heavenly Eye Sword Art was the same as the Buddhist eyes. Each of the moves were extremely powerful. The past, the present, and the future were mixed with the Profound Truths of Time.


    After Xiao Hongzhi had unleashed his sword art, it was as if the aura of the space around him had instantly been retracted, and he could feel his aura rapidly decline.


    Lu Feng also no longer hesitated, he suddenly swung the Seven Stars Sword forward, accompanied by an incomparably strong metal attribute profound energy, it attacked Xiao Hongzhi.


    "Heaven is what it is. The combination of the two is metal ¡ª the Five Elements Sword and the Golden Sword Art! "


    As soon as Lu Feng said this, the people behind him all opened their eyes wide, looking at Lu Feng who was on top of the stage in disbelief.


    In just two months, he would be able to comprehend the first form of the profound Five Elements Sword Art, and furthermore, he could see the seemingly unstoppable power of the Golden Sword Secret Art that Lu Feng had used to break the Heavenly Eye Sword Secret Art.


    The people from the Sword and Crane Valley became even more excited. This was a famous martial skill of the Sword Emperor, and was also the foundation for the Sword Emperor to sweep across the continent.


    It was even more so the starting point of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, as well as the capital for its rise. How could they not be excited?


    On the stage, the incomparably sharp golden sword technique directly pierced through the ''past'' sword technique Xiao Hongzhi had executed with incomparable speed and power.


    Gold, in addition to its unstoppable momentum, also represented convergence. Mysterious metal elemental powers avoided the entanglement of the ''past''.


    Breaking the opponent''s sword art, landed on the ground. Lu Feng''s figure moved and arrived in front of Xiao Hongzhi.


    With a wave of his arm, the sharp tip of the Seven Star Sword was pressed against Xiao Hongzhi''s throat. He said lightly.


    "I''ve lost. Congratulations, Brother Lu."


    "Brother Xiao, I admit it."


    Hearing Xiao Hongzhi''s admitting defeat, Lu Feng turned his wrist and withdrew his Seven Stars Sword.


    Xiao Hongzhi stood up, returned Lu Feng''s greeting, and there was no longer any hint of disdain in the way he looked at Lu Feng; there was only the gaze of someone looking at a genius.


    "However, I will not give up. Sooner or later, I will defeat you."


    "Anytime!"


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, the two of them released a towering fighting intent. It was the arrogance of geniuses, and the respect they had for their opponents.


    The two of them cupped their fists again, and in a flash, they left stage together. The disciples below also looked at the two of them with respect.

 C160 The five great peak masters fought for it

    As Lu Feng and Xiao Hongzhi left the stage, regardless of whether it was the disciples or the elders, they all revealed surprised expressions.


    "What ¡­" "How is this possible?!"


    Jian Yong said inconceivably as he looked at Lu Feng in front of him with his mouth wide open. According to what Jian Yong knew, Lu Feng had only meditated on the Five Elements Sword Art for two months.


    Within two months, he had already successfully comprehended the first move of Five Elements Sword Art: Golden Sword Art. What kind of talent was this? Furthermore, he had defeated the Xiao family''s Heaven''s Eyes Sword Art in one move.


    This scene caused everyone to be even more excited towards the Five Elements Sword Art. Including the Sword Crane Pod and the Sword Profound Realm experts, their hearts were all filled with unparalleled anticipation for the Five Elements Sword Art.


    "As expected of the Five Elements Sword Art, the first stage is already so powerful. The day on which my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect will rise to power is not far off. "


    At this moment, Sword Crane Pod muttered to himself. In his heart, besides anticipation, there was also excitement. No matter what, Lu Feng was someone from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    The current Lu Feng did not have many thoughts, he only thought back to the power and weakness of the Golden Sword Art.


    If Xiao Hongzhi''s Heavenly Eye Sword Art was a little stronger, or if Xiao Hongzhi''s cultivation was a little higher, maybe the one who lost would be him.


    Shaking his head, he gathered his thoughts and continued watching the fiery battle on the stage. After Lu Feng and Xiao Hongzhi''s battle ended, the remaining people''s battles were not that exciting anymore.


    The only thing that he was interested in was the battle between Sun Shengyang and the other disciple of the Divine Spirit Realm. That disciple of the Profound realm had only just broken through to the Profound realm.


    Given Sun Shengyang''s strength and talent, the moment the Qi Tian Ji appeared, it swept away everything in its path.


    After fighting for only a few moves, the man was already defeated. The two of them clasped their hands together and left stage. By then, all the battles of the outer court disciples would have ended.


    "The competition for promotion to the outer sect of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect is now over. First place: Lu Feng. Second place: Xiao Hongzhi. Third place: Sun Shengyang.


    All the disciples here are dissatisfied with being in the top three, so you can issue your challenge now.


    The judge stood in the middle of the stage and announced the names of the top three disciples, looking around at the disciples, and said slowly.


    Just as expected, no one had any objections. The top three were all existences of the Mystical realm, other than the fourth place disciple of the Profound realm.


    Other people did not have the courage to challenge him, but that Mystical realm disciple lost against Sun Shengyang, so the strength of the first two Lu Feng s far surpassed his.


    Regardless of whether it was the Golden Sword Secret Art or the Heavenly Eye Sword Technique, they were both things that he could not face. Therefore, he could only helplessly sigh and remain silent in disappointment.


    "Since that''s the case, all disciples are invited to come forward and be chosen by the various Peak Masters. If there is a situation where multiple Peak Masters choose one person at the same time, then the disciple will decide for himself. "


    The referee spoke again, bringing along the anticipation and nervousness of the outer sect disciples. One by one, they walked forward, looking at the elders who were slowly approaching.


    Fate would change at this moment. Entering the five big peaks, which were the profound techniques that the inner disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect could learn.


    Otherwise, he could only return to the outer sect and wait for the next promotion competition. Although a year wasn''t very long.


    However, to some geniuses, one year was more than enough to increase the gap between them. Reach a point where he could only look up to himself.


    "Lu Feng, I am the Peak Master of the Profound Sword Peak. Are you willing to come to my Profound Sword Peak?"


    Just as the six figures arrived in front of the outer sect disciples, they directly took a step forward, stared at Lu Feng, and spoke to Lu Feng in an astonishing manner.


    Lu Feng was also slightly stunned when he heard the voice. Regarding the Profound Sword Summit, Jian Yuan had once said that it was the strongest of the five great peaks.


    However, Lu Feng did not want to head over to the Profound Sword Summit. Lu Feng had just wanted to reject, but before he could even make a sound, Jian Yuan had already exploded.


    "Sword profound brat, are you even going to show your face?"


    Hearing Jian Yuan''s words, the Sword Elder did not reply Jian Yuan. In fact, he did not even turn his head, his eyes waiting for Lu Feng''s words.


    "F * ck, you little brat, did your wings get tougher?" How dare you ignore me? I''ll beat you up if you don''t believe me! "


    Seeing that Jian Xuan did not bother with him, Jian Yuan became somewhat embarrassed and angry, both of his hands rolled up his sleeves, wanting to rush up and fight with Jian Xuan.


    Just when all the disciples thought that something was going to happen, and Lu Feng wanted to stop Jian Yuan, Sword Xuan''s words caused Lu Feng to be shocked once again.


    "I can''t beat you, but my Mysterious Sword Summit''s strength is much stronger than your Yuanjian Peak. Once he goes to Yuanjian Peak, can you properly teach him?"


    Lu Feng had always thought that since the Profound Sword Summit was the strongest, then it was possible that the sword profound aura was also the strongest.


    For a supreme expert to be able to admit that he was inferior to his opponent so easily, it was possible that the difference in their strength wasn''t that small. This also caused a slight change in the way Lu Feng looked at Jian Yuan.


    "Hmph, then you can''t just directly snatch my people away. This is too dishonest."


    Sword Profound''s words immediately made Jian Yuan speechless, because the strength of the Yuanjian Peak was indeed the lowest amongst the five great peaks, and there were simply no disciples up there.


    "Old man Yuan, you can''t say it like that. Others are more optimistic about little brother Lu Feng, I don''t mind letting him become my Xuanjian Peak''s only male disciple."


    A graceful female voice came from the side, wiggling her slim waist, with beautiful red lips, she walked up with a giggle, with her big watery eyes looking at Lu Feng and said.


    Jian Xuan''s words made Lu Feng even more helpless. It also caused the other elders to look at Jian Xuan in disbelief. How many years had it been since Xuanjian Peak refused to accept male disciples? This was a rule.


    Unexpectedly, it was broken by Lu Feng today. Everyone looked at Lu Feng with even more respect. , who was beside Lu Feng, continued to bully him.


    To get Lu Feng to agree to Jian Xuan''s request, such a beautiful thing would be a dream for many male disciples.


    "Hmph, Old Man Yong, you aren''t thinking of letting Lu Feng join your Yong Jian Feng, right?"


    Jian Yuan snorted coldly, looked at the eager Jian Yong beside him, and said indifferently after turning his head towards Jian Yong.


    "Haha, if Lu Feng chooses Yong Jian Feng, then I would naturally welcome him."


    "You all ¡­ "Too shameless."


    Jian Yong laughed as he too walked forward, and indirectly sent an invitation to the Lu Feng who was so infuriated that he flew ten meters forward.


    "Elder, you can''t say that. Such a genius naturally needs to have good guidance. You can''t mislead a child."


    "Reckless fellow, who are you saying fooled the disciples?" You want to fight for Lu Feng too? "


    At this time, Jian Po stood up and spoke to Jian Yuan. The words broken by the sword caused Jian Yuan''s brows to rise, and then, he asked broken by the sword with some meaning.


    "That''s not true. I am not interested in this boy. I have come to invite him."


    Jian Po waved his hand, indicating that he was not interested in Lu Feng. Furthermore, Lu Feng did not suit his appetite and pointed to Sun Shengyang who was beside Lu Feng.


    "Me? "Feng and I will go together. Wherever he goes, I''ll go."


    Sun Shengyang originally only had an expression of watching a good show, but suddenly was called out. After pointing to confirm it for a while, he threw the question back at Lu Feng.


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng felt even more helpless. It would be bad if he chose any mountain peak right now, as he might offend another Peak Master.


    "Oh? Is that so? Lu Feng brat, do you want to come to my Broken Sword Peak? "


    Originally, he did not plan to fight over Lu Feng''s broken sword. After hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, he could only turn his gaze towards Lu Feng, rubbed his hands, and said to Lu Feng.


    The five great peak masters fighting for an outer disciple was something that had not happened since the creation of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    It was not only the elders who were surprised, even the other outer sect disciples looked at Lu Feng with a gaze full of respect.


    "Alright, stop fighting and let Lu Feng make his own decision. Just follow your heart. "


    The Sword Crane Pit finally stood out, interrupted the competition among the elders, and then, he walked in front of Lu Feng and spoke in a bland and amiable manner.


    "Thank you for your kindness, seniors. This disciple is ashamed. The reason this disciple was able to come from the four realms was all thanks to Elder Jian Yuan''s guidance. So, this disciple chose to enter the Yuanjian Peak. "


    When Lu Feng saw that everyone''s gaze was fixated on him, he took a deep breath, took a step forward, and said with his hands cupped in front of his chest.


    After saying that, Jian Yuan became even happier after hearing Lu Feng''s choice. At the very beginning, Jian Yuan had also planned to let Lu Feng enter the Profound Sword Summit.


    However, what Lu Feng said was right. With Lu Feng''s talent and circumstances, none of them had the qualifications to become Lu Feng''s master, nor were they able to teach him.


    Therefore, no matter which mountain Lu Feng chose, it would have no effect on Lu Feng. It might as well be his own Yuanjian Peak that was more suitable for Lu Feng to cultivate.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    The Sword Crane Pot nodded his head in satisfaction at Lu Feng, being able to follow his heart and not be affected by the outside world''s firm. Just by this, it could be seen that Lu Feng''s future path would not be short.


    "Yes." If disciple has any questions while training, I think Elder Jian Yuan will probably answer them for me, so I choose to join the Yuanjian Peak. "


    Then I will also enter the Yuanjian Peak. Old man, do you agree?


    Lu Feng firmly nodded, and then said indifferently as he glanced at Jian Yuan. The moment Lu Feng finished speaking, Sun Shengyang also spoke out, and casually said to Jian Yuan.


    Sun Shengyang''s words caused all the outer sect disciples to take a deep breath. To dare to speak to the five great elders like that, it was clear that they did not want to live anymore.


    Just when everyone thought that the elders wanted to teach him a lesson, they realized that the elders and even the sect master did not move, but instead looked at Sun Shengyang with a smile that was not a smile.


    The disciples did not know about Sun Shengyang''s personality, but the elders knew about him a long time ago. As the descendant of the Mad God Zhan Tian. Such insolence could be considered a part of his heritage.


    However, Sun Shengyang''s words did not get Jian Yuan''s consent, and even Lu Feng had opened his mouth to refuse Sun Shengyang''s request.

 C161 Step Into The Nine Days of Hidden Soldiers

    "No way!"


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s request, Jian Yuan and Lu Feng spoke in unison. Sword Rift, who had originally felt that it was a bit of a pity, now opened his eyes wide as he looked at Jian Yuan.


    After all, Sun Shengyang was a descendant of the Mad God Zhan Tian, and his later stages of growth were limitless. Sword Break could not understand why Jian Yuan had rejected Sun Shengyang''s request.


    "Yang, the Yuanjian Peak is not suitable for you. You should go to the Broken Sword Peak.


    Lu Feng turned his head, and said indifferently to the who had a face full of doubt. Lu Feng had a rough understanding of the sword elder''s personality.


    It was extremely similar to Sun Shengyang. Lu Feng believed that in the Broken Sword Peak, Sun Shengyang could learn even more things, whether it was cultivation techniques or battle techniques.


    Even a broken sword would be of great help to Sun Shengyang. Lu Feng did not want Sun Shengyang to follow him, and thus delayed his future.


    Hearing what Lu Feng said to him, Jian Po''s heart was once again set ablaze, and the way he looked at Lu Feng was also incomparably pleasing to the eye.


    "Is that so? Then I have a condition."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words and Jian Yuan''s approving gaze, Sun Shengyang sighed in his heart, then turned and slowly said to Sword Break.


    "What conditions? Tell me and I''ll agree to all of them."


    Now, as long as Sun Shengyang could join the Broken Sword Peak, forget about a single condition, even ten conditions, Sword Break would agree without hesitation.


    "I can join the Broken Sword Peak, but you can''t restrict my freedom. I can go there anytime."


    "No problem. Is there anything else?"


    Just as Sun Shengyang said that, Sword Break agreed without even thinking, which was nothing to Sword Break.


    However, in the future, if his sword was broken, he might regret it. Lu Feng, who was at the side, also helplessly shook his head when he heard Sun Shengyang''s request.


    "There''s nothing else."


    Sun Shengyang slightly smiled, and waved his hand as he spoke. This scene caused the other disciples to feel extremely helpless in their hearts.


    This was the disparity between them. First, it was the five great peak masters scrambling to snatch a disciple, and then, a disciple joined the Broken Sword Peak, unexpectedly making the Peak Master so happy.


    "Haha, good, from now on, you are a disciple of my Broken Sword Peak. Who dares to bully you, tell me, I will beat him up for you."


    Seeing that Sun Shengyang had finally joined the Broken Sword Peak, Jian Po laughed heartily and walked in front of Sun Shengyang and embraced his shoulders as he laughed.


    The big and sturdy body of the Sword Break was actually taller than Sun Shengyang by a bit, but looking at its movements, Sun Shengyang did not seem to be disgusted by it.


    "Since the matter has been decided, then Elders, please continue to choose your disciples. Lu Feng, follow me."


    Seeing that the matter was over, the Sword Crane Pod walked up with a smile and nodded to the crowd, before speaking to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng knew why the Sword Crane Pod was looking for him. After nodding towards Jian Yuan and Sun Shengyang, he followed the footsteps of the Sword Crane Pod.


    After Lu Feng and the Sword Crane Pod left, the disciples that were left behind became even more surprised. They were all guessing why their Sect Master was looking for Lu Feng, but they all understood a bit at the same time.


    That was, Lu Feng could not be offended. It was not just Lu Feng''s strength, judging from the situation, the elders would definitely not allow them to become enemies with Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, how many moves have you comprehended for the Five Elements Sword Art?"


    After arriving at a secluded place on the mountain peak, the Sword Crane Pod stopped in its tracks, turned around, and slowly asked Lu Feng.


    "Reporting to Sect Master, this disciple has only comprehended one move, the incomparably profound mysteries of the Five Elements Sword Art, and has not even completely comprehended the first move. This is the Five Elements Sword Art, please accept it. "


    Lu Feng slowly replied. At the same time, he took out a piece of Spirit Stones and handed it to Jian He Cang.


    The Sword Crane Pod Hall was filled with excitement as they took the spirit stones. In fact, they were even a little impatient for their consciousness to enter the warehouse to study them.


    With regards to Lu Feng''s comprehension, Sword Crane Pod was not surprised at all. To be able to comprehend a single move in such a short amount of time was already not easy.


    Putting away the Five Elements Sword Art, the Sword Crane Pod continued to raise its head and speak to Lu Feng with a serious tone: "Don''t worry, wait for me to finish looking through the Five Elements Sword Art.


    It will be sent to the Supreme Cave at the back of Heavenly Sword Peak and will be comprehended and protected by the various Supreme Elders. It will become the supreme cultivation technique of my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. "


    On one hand, it assured Lu Feng that the Five Elements Sword Art was absolutely safe, and on the other hand, it directly treated Lu Feng as a core member.


    Even the Great Surge at the back of Heavenly Sword Peak casually spoke out to Lu Feng. The Highest cave was where the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s Highest Elder studied the Great Dao.


    When the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was not in a crisis of destruction, the Great Clan Elders would usually not show themselves. He just silently guarded the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect behind the scenes.


    At the same time, Lu Feng also understood one thing. If this was true for the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, then the other great sects and clans also had the existence of Supreme Elders.


    "Alright, come with me."


    Seeing Lu Feng lost in thought, Sword Crane Pod did not question him anymore and continued to wave at Lu Feng, then he headed towards the top of Heavenly Sword Peak.


    Not long after the two of them left, they arrived at a fork in the road.


    "This is the core of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, here is the Tibetan Martial Pavilion, on the other side is the Hidden Weapon Tower, where do you want to go?"


    Sword Crane Pod looked at Lu Feng with a faint smile, waiting for his reply. No matter how talented Lu Feng was, the Sword Crane Pod did not want to give him any privileges.


    Lu Feng looked at the two sides of the road, and without any hesitation, he directly pointed to one of the directions and spoke to the crane warehouse.


    "Disciple wants to head towards the Hidden Weapon Tower. Disciple''s weapon can no longer support this disciple''s martial skill."


    As Lu Feng spoke, he took out the Seven Stars Sword. Just now, when Lu Feng was using the Golden Sword Art, the Seven Stars Sword had already started trembling, it was simply unable to endure such a strong metal attribute energy.


    Looking at the spider like cracks on the Seven Star Sword, he sighed.


    "Mm. This sword is quite good. It''s just that its rank is too low. But, it contains a trace of star power. It''s actually quite good."


    After taking the seven star sword in Lu Feng''s hand and sensing the situation of the seven star sword, he lightly nodded his head and called out the situation.


    After returning the Seven Stars Sword to Lu Feng, the Sword Crane Pod''s eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something, and suggested something to Lu Feng.


    "At the top of the Hidden Weapon Tower, there is a nine-day stellar iron. If you are interested, you can go take a look."


    "nine-day stellar iron?"


    Lu Feng had never heard of the nine-day stellar iron before. Furthermore, what Lu Feng needed now were weapons and not materials.


    "That''s right, this piece of nine-day stellar iron was brought back from an ancient ruin by a senior many years ago. Due to its rarity and uniqueness, it has remained untouched."


    "But, this disciple doesn''t know how to forge."


    "Haha, that''s alright. You can look for Elder Jian Yuan and he will tell you. Alright, they''re coming over too. I''ll be leaving first. "


    Then, his gaze looked towards a direction not far away from him. Then, he turned around and disappeared in a flash.


    "Feng."


    After bowing slightly towards the figure that had left the Sword Crane Pod, Sun Shengyang''s familiar voice came from behind. He turned around and saw two elders, Jian Yuan and Jian Yong, slowly walking over with Sun Shengyang and in tow.


    "Greetings, Elder." "Brother Xiao."


    "Mm, you can think about where to go."


    Jian Yong nodded towards Lu Feng, and slowly said to the three of them.


    "Tibetan Martial Pavilion."


    Sun Shengyang wanted to go to the Tibetan Martial Pavilion to see if there were any suitable martial skills for himself.


    On the other hand, Xiao Hongzhi wanted to see if his clan''s Heavenly Eye Sword Art could be perfected using the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s sword arts.


    Amongst the three of them, only Lu Feng chose to enter the Hidden Weapon Tower. The three of them nodded at each other, and then headed in the direction they had chosen.


    After walking a short distance, the Hidden Weapon Tower appeared before Lu Feng''s eyes. It had three floors and a pitch-black pavilion. The countless flying swords outside the tower were protecting it.


    Accompanied by Jian Yuan, Lu Feng arrived at the bottom floor of the Hidden Weapon Hall. Two figures appeared, looked at Jian Yuan, and then nodded slightly.


    Without a word, he turned around and used a spell. The flying sword in front of the hidden army building disappeared, leaving behind a gap.


    Go. Remember, whether it''s a weapon or defense, you can only choose one.


    Jian Yuan slowly said to Lu Feng, warning him once again that he could only choose one treasure. Lu Feng nodded slightly.


    Looking at the two people in front, with Lu Feng''s cultivation, he could not feel any difference between the two, it seems that the Middle-earth was truly a powerful sect.


    After Lu Feng entered the Hidden Weapon Tower, the door to the room behind him closed, and the enchantment outside closed once again. Regardless of the situation behind him, Lu Feng''s eyes were completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The third floor of the Hidden Weapon Tower alone was filled with all sorts of weapons and armors. The hall on the first floor was already surrounded by the myriad of profound auras emitted by all sorts of weapons.


    Withdrawing his shocked thoughts, Lu Feng walked forward. This Hidden Weapon Tower was much richer than Ouyang Jingyi''s treasury by more than just a little.


    On this level alone, Lu Feng discovered many high grade Profound Rank weapons. If this was placed in a realm lower than the fourth region, it would simply be a divine artifact.


    However, Lu Feng remembered the words of the Sword Crane Pod.


    Arriving at the third floor, his mystical Qi was even more abundant and there was even a hint of attack power in his mystical Qi. If he was not careful, he could be injured by the power of the weapon.


    However, the weapons on the third floor were truly few in number. There were only a dozen or so weapons. Next to each weapon, there was a jade stone that described the situation of each weapon.


    Lu Feng slowly checked the condition of each weapon. Every time he looked at them, he was surprised. These weapons were all top tier existences.


    "Moonkiss Dagger, an Earth Stage Mid Rank weapon. "With the power of the moonlight, its speed is extremely fast."


    "Mysterious Water Whip, a high rank Earth Realm martial skill, supported by water attribute profound energy. It is made by the Nine Deep Ice. It can be soft, it can be hard, and its might is strong."


    "nine-day stellar iron, refining materials, grade unknown, use unknown."

 C162 Forging Family Divine Forging Hammer

    "The grade is unknown and the purpose is unknown. What is this? "


    Seeing the nine-day stellar iron that appeared in front of him, and looking at the description on the side, Lu Feng hesitated. He didn''t know how to choose.


    The nine-day stellar iron was three feet long, three feet wide and three feet high. It''s surface was covered in mysterious patterns and a light blue color.


    "Little Star?"


    Lu Feng looked at the nine-day stellar iron in front of him, unable to make a clear decision. He then called out to Little Star from the bottom of his heart, hoping that he would give him some advice.


    "What is it? "Speak."


    Little Star''s voice sounded from the bottom of Lu Feng''s heart. That young and lazy voice and accent that was similar to Sun Shengyang''s made Lu Feng feel even more speechless.


    "Come out and see what this is?"


    "Kid, did you encounter a treasure again?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the Little Star seemed to be interested as well. Whenever Lu Feng said this, it was usually because he met with some good stuff that he couldn''t predict what would come next.


    A foot long translucent figure of the Little Star slowly appeared. He looked at Lu Feng, then followed Lu Feng''s gaze and looked at the nine-day stellar iron below.


    "This is?" nine-day stellar iron?! "


    "You know him?"


    Hearing the Little Star''s surprised voice, a trace of excitement flashed across Lu Feng''s heart. Something that could surprise Little Star was definitely not an ordinary treasure.


    Little Star''s petite body circled around the three foot long nine-day stellar iron below, and excitedly came to Lu Feng''s shoulder and said indifferently.


    "Of course I know him. Your luck is truly heaven-defying. You can even encounter such a treasure." nine-day stellar iron came from above the ninth heaven.


    Metal products created by the shattering of stars, are constantly shuttling through the galaxies, and adding to that, are constantly being squeezed by spatial cracks to form special treasures. "


    "Wait, weren''t these stellar stone formed after the stars shattered?"


    Listening to Little Star''s explanation, Lu Feng suddenly interrupted his and thought back to the stellar stone he had gotten from Lingyan Sect.


    The Little Star had also said that the stars had shattered to form something, but the stellar stone and the nine-day stellar iron both seemed to have different functions and uses.


    "You idiot, the stellar stone is where the energy is located at the core of the stars. After the stars explode, all of the energy will be gathered at the core.


    That''s why it became a stellar stone. But such a huge star, other than the energy at the core, could it be that the rest have turned into dust? "


    Little Star raised his hand, angrily patted Lu Feng''s head, and then explained to Lu Feng while resentfully feeling like he had failed. The eyes he looked at Lu Feng with were as though he was looking at an idiot.


    Lu Feng embarrassedly touched his head, and then, he did not speak anymore, as he indicated for Little Star to continue.


    "After the stars exploded, their outer layer of rocks, after going through the baptism of the vast stars, would constantly absorb any attributes in space and constantly remove impurities from their bodies.


    After a long time of tempering, it would be possible to form a small piece of nine-day stellar iron. I''ve never met such a big piece of Star Iron. "


    When Little Star finished explaining, Lu Feng''s heart burned with passion. Something that even the Little Star admired, was obviously not an ordinary treasure.


    "What if we use this Star Iron to forge weapons? Would it be of a very high rank? "


    "A high rank does not necessarily suit you. What suits you is a true divine tool. Do you not understand such a simple principle?


    The weapons made by the nine-day stellar iron were indeed of a very high rank. The Chen Xing Emperor''s weapon was made by a nine-day stellar iron, but he had also made some other things.


    Because at that time, he had not encountered such a large nine-day stellar iron. However, nine-day stellar iron were incomparably hard, and they were extremely inclusive.


    To use nine-day stellar iron s to forge weapons was not a simple matter. "Even in the prehistoric era, not all blacksmiths could forge one."


    A trace of reminiscence surfaced in Little Star''s eyes, then, he shook her exquisite little head. After speaking to Lu Feng slowly, he sank into his dantian.


    The rest was left for Lu Feng to consider. No matter how rare a nine-day stellar iron was, if it could not be made into a weapon, it would only be a piece of scrap metal.


    The Ancient Desolation was the peak of the Navy Tide Continent, and it was already so difficult to create nine-day stellar iron back then. Now, it was not certain if anyone could do it.


    Even if someone could forge it, what right did that person have to help Lu Feng? However, the words that the Sword Crane Pod had said to him flashed through Lu Feng''s mind.


    Regarding the matter of forging, could be the one to handle it. Although Lu Feng did not know what it meant, he still chose to believe in the Sword Crane Pod''s words.


    "Forget it, who cares."


    Lu Feng clenched his teeth, then kept the nine-day stellar iron. No matter what, Lu Feng did not want him to feel regret.


    After keeping the nine-day stellar iron in his spatial ring, Lu Feng looked at the Profound Water Whip at the side, and suddenly remembered Zhang Pinger''s appearance.


    The weapon Zhang Pinger used was a whip. If possible, when she steps into the Hidden Weapon Tower again, she would definitely choose this Profound Water Whip.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng no longer looked at the extremely tempting high grade weapon and directly walked down to the top of the Hidden Weapon Tower.


    Walking to the door, he gently pushed it open. Upon seeing this, the protector elder made another incantation, and a crack appeared in the barrier.


    Lu Feng quickly flashed out of the hidden army building, looked at Jian Yuan who was still waiting by the side, and walked up with his hands cupped together in front of his chest in a respectful salute.


    "Sword Elder."


    "Hmm, have you chosen a weapon suitable for you?"


    Seeing that the sword elder was smiling at him, Lu Feng replied embarrassedly.


    "I guess so."


    "Is it?" "What do you mean?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, the sword elder frowned, he did not know what Lu Feng meant by that, and knew what Jian Yuan meant.


    There were still a few weapons that were more suitable for Lu Feng at his current stage. Although it didn''t contain the power of the stars, it was still fairly inclusive.


    "That''s right ¡­"


    Just as Lu Feng was about to tell Jian Yuan about him choosing a nine-day stellar iron, Sun Shengyang''s figure appeared in front of him. Lu Feng did not continue speaking.


    "Yang, how is it? Have you chosen?"


    "Haha, I''ve chosen, don''t say it, although Mysterious Sky Sword Sect doesn''t look like much, Tibetan Martial Pavilion is still not bad."


    Seeing Sun Shengyang walking over, Lu Feng greeted him with a smile on his face, and then asked.


    Sun Shengyang laughed, then patted Lu Feng''s shoulder and said while laughing. Lu Feng was also very happy, looking at Sun Shengyang''s expression, he had picked a good martial skill.


    "Hey, kid, next time you''re talking bad about Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, can you not speak ill of me in front of me. Don''t forget, you''re also a disciple of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect."


    Jian Yuan realized that he had been ignored by Sun Shengyang, and this brat was actually speaking ill of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect in broad daylight, causing him to immediately reply in a speechless manner.


    "Hehe, sword elder, you''re here too."


    Hearing the voice beside him, Sun Shengyang scratched his head and said to Jian Yuan. Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Jian Yuan looked at Sun Shengyang and really wanted to beat him up.


    "Let''s go, we''ll head back to the Yuanjian Peak first, you brat, get the hell back to your Broken Sword Peak."


    As he spoke, he pulled Lu Feng and flew towards the Yuanjian Peak. Seeing that Sun Shengyang had caught up to him, he anxiously turned around and cursed at Sun Shengyang.


    "Don''t, Sword Break Elder promised me that I can go to the Yuanjian Peak anytime."


    Sun Shengyang chuckled, and then said towards Jian Yuan with a flattering tone. After all, the words of the Yuanjian Peak and the City of Shanghai Jian Yuan had everything to do.


    "Hmph."


    Jian Yuan snorted coldly. He knew that there was nothing he could do about Sun Shengyang, and no longer bothered with Sun Shengyang behind him, as he directly flew towards the Yuanjian Peak.


    Lu Feng also helplessly shook his head. With Jian Yuan''s personality, when meeting him, for some reason, there would always be quarrels.


    When the three of them arrived at Yuanjian Peak, Lu Feng finally understood what was going on with regards to the coldness that Jian Yuan had described. Aside from a room on the mountain peak.


    The other places were covered with weeds, and even the largest training field in front of the gate was filled with weeds. Lu Feng helplessly shook his head, then followed Jian Yuan into the room.


    After entering the room and closing the door, Jian Yuan turned his head around and asked Lu Feng slowly with furrowed brows.


    "Lu Feng, what do you mean when you said you picked a good weapon?"


    "En..." This is it? "


    Lu Feng took out the nine-day stellar iron from his spatial ring helplessly, and placed it on the ground.


    "This is?" nine-day stellar iron? "No wonder."


    Seeing the nine-day stellar iron, Jian Yuan finally understood what Lu Feng meant. No wonder Lu Feng had said that they had picked one. It was just a blank material.


    "It was the grand master''s suggestion. The grand master said he can ask you about forging."


    "Hmm, nine-day stellar iron are indeed very suitable for you.


    As for forging, because nine-day stellar iron are too hard, it would not be easy to do it. In the entire Navy Tide Continent, only one would be able to do it. "


    Jian Yuan frowned as he looked at the nine-day stellar iron on the ground.


    Hearing Jian Yuan''s words, Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. It seemed that Jian Yuan had a way to forge nine-day stellar iron s, which made him extremely excited.


    "Which one?"


    "Yu Family!"


    "Yu Family?"


    Lu Feng had never heard of the Yu Family before, and did not even know who the was. However, for Jian Yuan to treat him with such seriousness, it could be seen that she was not an ordinary family.


    "That''s right, it''s the Yu Family. As one of the eight great clans of the Middle-earth, he has never participated in the conflicts on the continent, and has always been in a neutral position.


    However, the Yu Family was a blacksmithing family passed down from the Paleo-Desolation Period. Her ancestors were the Divine Forging Emperors, and they were extremely proud. Any weapon that came out of Yu Ao''s hands.


    None of them were not Divine Artifacts. They were existences that could destroy the heavens and the earth. After the invasion of the demons and the death of the Godly Emperor.


    His Divine Forging Hammer had been passed down to his descendants and had been around ever since. Therefore, the Yu Family had a very special position on the continent.


    Yu Family was the same as Medicinal Imperial Sect. Although they have always been in the neutral camp, no one has ever dared to offend them. "


    Jian Yuan slowly explained the situation of the Yu Family, and after hearing the last part, Lu Feng also understood. It seemed like the weapon the Little Star was talking about was the Emperor.


    It should have been forged by the Divine Forging Emperor using his Godly Forging Hammer. Lu Feng glanced at the nine-day stellar iron on the ground, as if he had already seen the appearance of a divine sword.

 C163 Divine Forging City Cistern, Yu Family Castle

    Seeing Lu Feng''s excited expression, Jian Yuan''s following words were like a bucket of cold water extinguishing Lu Feng''s fantasy.


    "Don''t be too excited. Although the Yu Family is neutral, she can''t help anyone. It would not be easy to get Yu Family to help.


    Furthermore, don''t forget that your ingredients are nine-day stellar iron s. Forging nine-day stellar iron s would probably only be done for by using Divine Forging Hammers, so Yu Family might not be willing. "


    Jian Yuan looked at Lu Feng with a smile that was not a smile, and the moment he said that, Lu Feng''s excited appearance instantly became somewhat disappointed. Yu Family was one of the eight great families.


    It was indeed impossible for him to forge a weapon for himself without saying a word. But, thinking about it, if that was the case, then why did the Sword Crane Pod ask him to look for Jian Yuan?


    After Lu Feng thought it through, he raised his head to look at Jian Yuan. Seeing the trace of a vulgar smile on the corner of his mouth, Lu Feng had an idea.


    "If that''s the case, then forget it. Since I don''t have a weapon, I can only cultivate in seclusion." I''ll go into seclusion for eight to ten years first. "


    Lu Feng finished speaking, he was straightforward, and directly went to the bed in the room, sat down cross legged, and closed his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Jian Yuan was completely shocked. If Lu Feng had gone into closed door cultivation for eight to ten years, then that would be terrible. He hurried forward and said slowly.


    "Kid, do you have some patience? Yu Family does not easily forge weapons and I did not say that I would not help you. Yu Family owes me a favor, I can give it a try. "


    Hearing Jian Yuan''s words, Lu Feng smiled evilly in his heart. Lu Feng naturally knew that Jian Yuan would not let him go into closed door cultivation for so long.


    Not long after that, the Profound Origin celebrations would begin. After the Profound Origin celebrations, Jian Yuan had previously said that something big would happen, although he did not know what it was about.


    However, he couldn''t afford to lose himself, so he dared to do it and gamble. Luckily, Lu Feng won the bet. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Jian Yuan with a smile.


    "I owe you that. Let''s go to Yu Family."


    "Right now?"


    Jian Yuan sighed helplessly, then shook his head and said to Lu Feng. Lu Feng was a little surprised. Would it be bad if he went out the moment he entered the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect?


    "Otherwise? After that, it will be the competition for the rankings of the Middle-earth sects. At that time, who knows how many sects will want to ban the positions of the two sects and four sects. "


    Jian Yuan said snappily to Lu Feng, and this was also why he didn''t want Lu Feng to go into closed door cultivation for so long. After he finished speaking, Jian Yuan walked out of the room.


    Sun Shengyang who was quietly standing at the side said to the two of them.


    "Such a fun thing, I''m going too."


    "Where are you going? Go back to your Broken Sword Peak and cultivate."


    The already angry Jian Yuan, upon hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, instantly turned the grievance in his heart to Sun Shengyang.


    "Don''t, since Yu Family is a blacksmithing family, I also need to forge my weapon."


    Sun Shengyang knew that he needed Jian Yuan''s help now, so he spoke to Jian Yuan politely. He flattered and fawned over Jian Yuan.


    Jian Yuan coldly snorted and did not speak anymore, as he walked forward by himself. And after Lu Feng and Lu Feng who were behind looked at each other, they smiled and followed behind him.


    "Right, Yang, what martial skill did you choose in Tibetan Martial Pavilion?"


    "Haha, naturally, the martial skill I chose was a peerless martial skill. It could destroy the world and everything! Hahahaha!"


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s narcissistic tone, Lu Feng knew that he had asked too many questions. Ignoring Sun Shengyang''s narcissistic look, he caught up to him.


    Leaving Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, under Jian Yuan''s lead, the three of them flew towards the southwest. The Middle-earth was extremely wide, and after two days and two nights of flight, the three of them arrived at the southwest.


    Only then did he slowly descend. Looking at the city that was already out of sight, Jian Yuan turned and said to the two of them.


    "The Divine Forging City is right in front of us. The Yu Family is right there. Let''s go. "


    With that said, Jian Yuan brought the two of them and walked towards the Divine Forging City. Outside the city gates of the Divine Forging City, there was a gigantic hammer carved on his head.


    The words'' Divine Forging City ''above seemed to be telling the world that this place was not ordinary. It seems that the Yu Family is also the local despot of the Divine Forging City.


    This was the first time Lu Feng entered a city since entering the Middle-earth, and it was even more glorious than the emperor of the Dazzling Sky Empire.


    The wide streets were filled with shops on both sides of the street. Blacksmiths, in particular, could be seen every few steps they took.


    Walking on the street and not far ahead, Jian Yuan''s body stopped once again. Then, he turned his body and looked at the city gate in front of him and said indifferently.


    "It''s the Yu Family over here."


    Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the dignified palace. The ''Yu Family Castle'' was where the Yu Family, one of the eight great families, resided.


    The guards on both sides were even at the level of Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Following Jian Yuan into the Yu Family Castle. The guards at the entrance wanted to stop them, but seeing Jian Yuan take out a badge, they immediately let him in.


    Entering the Yu Family Castle, the sound of metal clashing filled his ears. Even the temperature was much higher than the outside, and the heat seemed to have come from underground.


    "Haha, Brother Yuan, long time no see."


    A bold voice broke Lu Feng''s contemplation and spectating, only to see a sturdy man with a bare upper body walking out from the front.


    The explosive muscles of his body were drenched in sweat as he walked towards Jian Yuan, cupping his hands and bowing as he laughed loudly.


    "Haha, Yu Family Lord, long time no see. How have you been?"


    When Jian Yuan saw this person, his face revealed a heroic smile. After clasping his hands and bowing to the patriarch of the Yu Family, the two of them greeted each other.


    "Haha, good, there''s no need to forge iron anymore. You look so free and at ease. Brother Yuan, you must have come for a reason. "


    The patriarch invited Jian Yuan to the Meeting Room, and after he got someone to pour tea for Jian Yuan, he asked Jian Yuan a question slowly.


    "Unsatisfied Brother Yu, I do indeed have a request."


    "Brother Yuan, you''re too polite. If you have anything to say, feel free to say it." Hearing Jian Yuan''s solemn words, the patriarch of the Yu Family replied seriously.


    "Let me introduce you first, this is an inner disciple who has just been promoted to Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, this is the patriarch of Yu Family Castle, Yu Yi."


    Jian Yuan did not immediately reply to Yu Yi''s words. Instead, he introduced Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, who were behind him, to Yu Yi, and also introduced him to him.


    "Junior Lu Feng greets senior."


    Lu Feng bowed respectfully to Yu Yi, but Sun Shengyang remained indifferent as usual, and only nodded towards Yu Yi.


    "Indeed a young hero comes out of nowhere. His temperament is extraordinary." Is Brother Yuan here for these two little brothers? "


    As the patriarch of the Yu Family Castle, Yu Yi naturally knew Jian Yuan''s purpose in introducing him to him.


    "To be honest, that is indeed the case. This brat wants to get rid of the Yu Family to forge a suitable weapon. "


    "Haha, I was wondering what it was. That''s easy. I wonder what kind of weapon Nephew will need? "


    Hearing Jian Yuan''s words, Yu Yi laughed. Forging weapons was simply an easy task for Yu Family, let alone Jian Yuan himself.


    "Brother Yu, don''t be anxious. The situation is a bit special this time. I might need to ask for the Divine Forging Hammer to come out."


    As soon as Jian Yuan''s words fell, the expression of Yu Yi, who was seated on the opposing master''s seat, immediately froze. After looking around, he stood up and said to Jian Yuan.


    "Brother Yuan, please follow me."


    With that, he led the way, with Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang following right behind him. Yu Yi brought them to the basement. He turned his head and said slowly.


    "Brother Yuan, you know, if it wasn''t for the fact that I owe you a favor, based on the three words you said about divine forging hammers, I could have kicked you out of Yu Family Castle.


    From what I can see, your cultivation is only at the early stage of the Xuan Sovereign, so you can only use an Earth Stage Mid Rank weapon. Even if it''s an Earth Stage High Rank weapon, I can still forge it. Why do I have to forge it with a Divine Forging Hammer? "


    Arriving at the basement, Lu Feng felt the surrounding heat, and felt very uncomfortable. Even if he used his profound energy, he was unable to isolate the hot air currents here.


    Jian Yuan was naturally aware of his words, he did not reply, and only sighed helplessly, turning his head to Lu Feng and nodding.


    Lu Feng naturally knew what was going on. He took out the nine-day stellar iron and heavily placed it on the ground. When Yu Yi, who was standing opposite of him, saw this, he also looked at Lu Feng with a slightly shocked expression.


    "Is this your sect''s nine-day stellar iron? "Could it be that he is?"


    Yu Yi was naturally aware that the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had a nine-day stellar iron. Back then, when he had just acquired the nine-day stellar iron, he had come to Yu Family.


    However, since there was no master suitable for the nine-day stellar iron at that time, it was not possible to forge a weapon suitable for the master, hence the delay.


    However, when Yu Yi saw that Lu Feng had taken out the nine-day stellar iron, he naturally guessed that Lu Feng was the owner of the nine-day stellar iron.


    "Lu Feng, release your aura." Jian Yuan continued to speak to Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he did not hesitate and immediately released his star power. When Yu Yi, who was facing him, felt the power of the star, a glint also flashed past his eyes.


    "Brother Yu, now do you know why you need a Divine Forging Hammer?"


    "If it''s a nine-day stellar iron, then it really does require the Divine Forging Hammer. I can promise to forge weapons for you, but I need a promise from this little brother of yours. "


    Yu Yi looked at the nine-day stellar iron on the ground, then looked at Lu Feng. Then, he clenched his teeth, concentrated his eyes, and slowly spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Senior, please speak."


    "I need you to promise me that in the future, if Yu Family is in trouble, you will need to do your best to help me."


    The promise Yu Yi needed made Lu Feng''s heart tremble. Yu Yi was gambling. The upheaval in the mainland was imminent, and everyone wanted to protect themselves. The Yu Family was naturally no exception.


    If he could obtain Lu Feng''s promise with the power of the stars, then, when the turmoil on the continent began, with Lu Feng''s help, the possibility of the Yu Family passing through would be even greater.


    "Alright, this junior agrees. If Yu Family is in trouble, this junior will do his best."


    "Haha, alright then. Little brother is so happy. Since that''s the case, then I''ll go all out." What kind of weapon do you want? "


    Seeing that Lu Feng had agreed to his request, as if he had obtained a huge advantage, Yu Yi immediately agreed to his request to forge a weapon.


    Seeing Yu Yi asking him about the types of weapons he needed, Lu Feng revealed the ideal weapon in his heart without hesitation.


    "Sword!" It is a sword that can destroy the heavens, a sword that can reverse the universe! "

 C164 The Eight Desolations Slaughtering Godly Strike

    Feeling Lu Feng''s soaring arrogance, Yu Yi seemed to have ignited the blood in his heart, and he laughed out loud as he agreed.


    Looking at the nine-day stellar iron below, Yu Yi pondered for a while, then raised his head and continued speaking to Lu Feng.


    "It''s enough for the nine-day stellar iron to be the main ingredient, but it still needs something else."


    "What is it?"


    After knowing that he could forge them, Lu Feng was extremely excited. He hurriedly asked about the other things that he needed.


    "Nine Netherworld Water, Flames of the Earth''s Core. and a Star Attribute Demonic Core. "


    Lu Feng had never heard of the three materials that Yu Yi had mentioned before. He didn''t even know where to obtain the last bit of demon cores.


    Having come out for such a long time, he had never seen a Star Attribute Demonic Core, not even a Star Attribute Demonic Beast.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s frown, before Lu Feng could say anything, Yu Yi continued to speak with a laugh.


    "My Yu Family has the Nine Nether Water and the Earth Core Flame. Underneath our feet is the Earth Core Flame. As for the star type demonic beasts.


    In a canyon not far from Divine Forging City, there was a Star attributed Goblin Beast. Because it could not be used, it did not go hunting.


    However, that Monstrous Beast has the cultivation of the early stage of the Overlord. It is mysterious and unfathomable, and it would not be that easy to kill it. "


    Knowing where to find a demonic beast with the star attribute was easy, but hearing about the strength of the demonic beast that Yu Yi mentioned, Lu Feng was speechless.


    A Class 7 demonic beast was an existence that could be considered a god. With Lu Feng''s cultivation, encountering a demon beast of such strength was no different than courting death.


    "Nephew, you don''t have to worry too much. I will go with you guys. With Brother Yuan and I, we should be around the same strength." By the way, I have a small request.


    With so many nine-day stellar iron, forging a sword is more than enough. I wonder if you can give me some of the remaining materials. "


    Only now did Lu Feng relax. With the help of Yu Yi and Jian Yuan, perhaps they could really hunt Divine level beasts.


    Regarding the last request, Lu Feng agreed without even thinking. But, Lu Feng suddenly thought of something, he glanced at Sun Shengyang and continued to speak.


    "Senior, I have one thing to do. I wonder if you can help forge my brother''s weapon as well?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Shengyang''s eyes lit up. Previously, he had obtained a piece of mysterious metal from Sin City''s treasury.


    Sun Shengyang did not know what it was exactly yet, but to be able to form a telepathic connection with him, it was likely not a simple thing.


    "This is?"


    "He is the descendant of the Mad God Zhan Tian."


    Seeing Yu Yi looking at him with a puzzled expression, Jian Yuan opened his mouth once again and was shocked. Then, surprise surfaced in the eyes Yu Yi looked at Sun Shengyang with.


    "No problem. I will help you forge it too, but you also need to give me a promise. Are you sure you can do it?"


    "Haha, no problem, no problem."


    Sun Shengyang knew that his own weapon could also be forged, so he was naturally extremely happy. As for that promise, how could he not be happy about it?


    Yu Yi, on the other hand, was even more elated. Why not? Jian Yuan muttered as he looked at Yu Yi.


    "You''ve struck it big this time."


    "Haha."


    Yu Yi did not say anything, but he had indeed made a huge profit. At the same time, he had received the promise of the Emperor''s successor and the descendant of the Mad God Zhan Tian.


    To the Yu Family, this was indeed a great thing. Sun Shengyang, who was in the back, took out his own weapon, Qi Tian Ji, and the piece of metal he had obtained earlier.


    "This is?"


    As he held the mysterious metal in Sun Shengyang''s hand and felt the unusually heavy metal, a hint of surprise flashed across Yu Yi''s eyes.


    "Senior, do you know what this is?"


    "Stabilized sea iron weighs ten thousand Jin. I remember that the weapons of the Mad God Zhan Tian were also mixed with this metal. "


    Yu Yi played with the Stainless Sea Iron in his hand, and then said indifferently. However, Sun Shengyang did not care what kind of metal it was. As long as it could make the Qi Tian Ji even more powerful, it would be enough.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s head out. Go straight to the canyon and retrieve the demon core with the star attribute. "


    Yu Yi shook his head, and after returning Dinghai Tie and the Qi Tian Ji back to Sun Shengyang, he waved his hand boldly and immediately brought everyone to leave the basement.


    After tidying up for a bit, Yu Yi casually put on a set of clothes, walked out of the Yu Family Castle with everyone, left the Divine Forging City, and headed towards the canyon.


    "This is the canyon I was talking about. This canyon is relatively small, so it doesn''t have a name. However, recently, I stumbled upon a star attributed demon beast."


    This could be considered fate. Since you guys are here, you can only blame your bad luck. "Let''s go."


    After an incense''s time, the four of them arrived at the nameless canyon. Looking at the not-so-deep abyss below, Yu Yi said to the rest after he recalled their words.


    "At that time, all of you should stay far away from the battle. If you can help, help. If you can''t, just watch from the side."


    Entering the canyon, Jian Yuan turned and advised Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. The battle of Divine Level Beasts was not something that Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang could check out at the current stage.


    However, considering Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s particularity, perhaps they could really be of some help, so Jian Yuan gave them a suggestion.


    The two of them did not reply, but slightly nodded their heads as they looked around with tensed nerves. A Class 7 demonic beast was an existence that was already considered a god.


    The two of them had never seen this kind of demonic beast before. They never thought that the first time they saw it, they would directly hunt it. Lu Feng had already mobilized the profound energy in his body to its peak, and was preparing to take precautions against danger.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    The roar shook the sky and shook the earth. The perception of a Class 7 demonic beast was incomparably sensitive, especially to stellar demonic beasts.


    If it was night time, with the support of the stars, the power would be even greater. That was why everyone chose to come to hunt at noon.


    After hearing the angry roar, everyone went into battle mode. A translucent blue demon beast''s shadow appeared in front of them.


    Jian Yuan and Yu Yi looked at each other, and without hesitation, they flipped their hands. Weapons appeared in the air, and they immediately went forward to fight with the demon beasts.


    Jian Yuan held onto a sharp sword, his body was surrounded by a few flying swords, releasing a powerful Sword Qi that soared to the sky, while Yu Yi who was beside him held onto a gigantic hammer, releasing a powerful attack.


    Lu Feng hid in the distance and was completely unable to intervene. The waves of air that were emitted from the battle blew the two of them away. Lu Feng stayed behind to carefully observe the situation of the demon beast.


    His translucent body was covered with star patterns. On top of his head was a mysterious star. Its four sturdy limbs were similar to those of tigers and leopards. It was extremely agile.


    "This is the Star Shadow Tiger!"


    Seeing the two of them entangled with the demonic beasts with great difficulty, the demonic beasts'' powerful strength and instantaneous teleportation speed overwhelmed the two of them.


    Sun Shengyang, who was behind him, frowned and said with difficulty. Hearing what Sun Shengyang said, Lu Feng felt that this so called Star Shadow Tiger was not easy to deal with.


    "Yang, you know this demon beast?"


    "That''s right, this demonic beast is very rare. If it wasn''t a coincidence, I wouldn''t have recognized it either." Star Shadow Tiger was a demonic beast that was formed from condensing the power of the stars and merging with the Shadow Tiger.


    Because they weren''t born, Star Shadow Tiger s had a large limit. Most of the seventh stage were existences that could create illusions.


    However, Star Shadow Tiger could only barely form under the starlight at night. So if we want to kill him, we have to do it before nightfall. "


    Listening to Sun Shengyang''s expression as if he was facing a great enemy and watching the difficult battle in front of him, Lu Feng understood that this was a tough battle.


    The Star Shadow Tiger across from him saw two human cultivators charging towards him recklessly. Its huge body quickly became illusory, and it disappeared in a flash.


    He immediately flashed behind the two of them, opened his huge eyes and said angrily, "Humph, human, you don''t know the meaning of life and death."


    Hearing the Star Shadow Tiger spitting out human language, Yu Yi and Jian Yuan looked at each other, and started attacking again. The Sword Qi around Jian Yuan shot into the sky.


    He quickly arrived around the Star Shadow Tiger, and then limited it to a limited range. Yu Yi also seized the opportunity as the huge hammer in his hand released waves after waves of lightning light.


    Unexpectedly, it directly drew the huge lightning from the sky and struck the Star Shadow Tiger''s body from the sky, the gigantic divine lightning surrounding the Star Shadow Tiger.


    Just when the two let their guard down slightly and thought that the Divine Lightning had injured the Star Shadow Tiger, a huge suction force suddenly formed on the Star Shadow Tiger''s body.


    After completely absorbing all the Divine Lightning, the stars above their heads began to shine. Seeing this, the two of them knew that things were not going well. They wanted to dodge but it was already too late.


    The Divine Lightning that was originally striking the Star Shadow Tiger changed its target. The huge Divine Lightning formed a powerful energy that shot out from the Star Shadow Tiger''s head.


    The two of them were forced to dodge, but they were still affected by the attack. Traces of blood flowed from the corners of their mouths as they panted and looked at the Star Shadow Tiger in front of them.


    The Star Shadow Tiger''s body also did not feel well. How could the energy of the Divine Lightning be so easily absorbed? It had already exceeded the tolerance of the Star Shadow Tiger and its huge mouth started to drip with blood.


    Not too far away, when Lu Feng saw this scene, he knew that he could not continue watching and said indifferently to Sun Shengyang who was beside him.


    "Can your Golden Eyes Fire Eye control the Star Shadow Tiger?"


    "No, the difference in strength is too great. However, I should be able to withstand one blow. The rest is up to you."


    Sun Shengyang didn''t even think about it, and directly shook his head. But after he finished speaking, the Qi Tian Ji appeared in his hands out of thin air, and then, with a slight leap in his legs, he attacked towards the Star Shadow Tiger.


    "Eight Desolations of Divine Movement ¨C God Slaughtering Strike!"


    Sun Shengyang jumped into the air, and Lu Feng, who was below him, clearly felt the surrounding profound energy fly toward Sun Shengyang with no regards for his life, and even the aura in the air began to tremble slightly.


    He continued to wave the Qi Tian Ji in his hands, fusing his own profound energy with the surrounding profound energy, causing the sky to gradually darken.


    As soon as Sun Shengyang finished speaking, the Qi Tian Ji seemed to have been magnified countless times, as it shot down towards the Star Shadow Tiger with an aura that could shake the heavens and earth.

 C165 Five Tribulations of the Mysterious Star: World Exterminating Slash

    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Both of his eyes looked down from the sky, accompanied with the huge Qi attack, the Star Shadow Tiger also had a bad premonition, his mouth roared, his eyes cautiously looking at Sun Shengyang.


    But as there was nothing he could do about the surrounding space being restricted by Jian Yuan''s sword formation, the Star Shadow Tiger was unable to dodge at the first possible moment. The stars above his head flickered, as he took Sun Shengyang''s attack head on.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    With a loud noise, Sun Shengyang''s Qi Tian Ji smashed onto the Star Shadow Tiger''s body with a loud bang. The sword formation around was instantly broken and the Star Shadow Tiger''s body was also sent flying a few feet away.


    When Lu Feng, who was far behind them saw this scene, was also slightly shocked. He looked in disbelief at Sun Shengyang who was bending his waist and breathing heavily, this should be the martial skill that Sun Shengyang had just comprehended.


    Lu Feng did not have enough time to think, with a flash, he flew up to the sky and gathered both his hands together, then changed the hand seals.


    The seal had just been formed, but Lu Feng did not stop. He placed his index finger on his hand and placed his middle finger on top of the ring finger. The thumb is erect.


    With every change of hand signs, the buddhist light around Lu Feng''s body became even more powerful. With Lu Feng''s final hand sign completed, the ring finger, middle finger, thumb, little finger, and index finger formed a twisted combination.


    Golden light flashed in his eyes, his lips moved slightly as he chanted Buddhist chants.


    "The unmoved nature of King Ming San!


    The wrath of King Ming Wu!


    The Vajra Sada of Tathagata!


    Rumble! Soldier! "Fight!"


    Three Buddhist words, three true words. Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened wide in anger, the buddhist light behind him soared to the sky, the gigantic buddha statue reached out its right hand and descended from the sky, not waiting for Star Shadow Tiger to react.


    The huge buddhist seal directly pressed the Star Shadow Tiger into the ground, causing the waves of energy to cause both Yu Yi and Jian Yuan to retreat a few steps. Looking at the Star Shadow Tiger''s opened mouth, fresh blood continuously flowed out from it.


    Yu Yi''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. Buddha''s supreme martial skill, what did this mean? Yu Yi felt even happier in his heart. It seemed that he had earned quite a bit from obtaining one of Lu Feng''s promises.


    With Sun Shengyang''s earth-shattering attack before, coupled with Lu Feng''s'' Buddha family''s'' nine words'' attack, the Star Shadow Tiger was already on the verge of death.


    Just when everyone was slightly relieved, they forgot about the change in time. Dusk was gradually approaching and the sky was already filled with twinkling stars.


    "This is bad!" Yu Yi looked up into the sky, his expression suddenly changed, and thought to himself, This is bad.


    He turned his head to look at the Star Shadow Tiger in the giant pit in front of him. The originally dying Star Shadow Tiger had now formed a connection with the stars in the ninth heaven.


    With the help of the star power, the injuries within his body were slowly healed. The originally huge body of the demon beast gradually shrank, taking the form of a human.


    However, he didn''t persist for too long. After a flash, he returned to his demonic beast form. Even though he had recovered some of his injuries with the help of the star power.


    However, the damage that the four of them had done to the Star Shadow Tiger was not small. The Star Shadow Tiger did not want to waste any energy to maintain its body.


    After adjusting his injuries, the Star Shadow Tiger roared to the sky again. The profound star above its head still flickered slightly, and was not connected to the stars in the sky.


    Yu Yi and Jian Yuan looked at each other, unease appearing in their eyes at the same time. Under the help of night, the strength of the Star Shadow Tiger could increase several fold, and it was no longer something that the two of them could handle.


    "Seniors, help delay the movements of the Star Shadow Tiger, let me try."


    Just as the two were about to bring Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang away, Lu Feng, who was behind them, narrowed his eyes and shouted at the two of them.


    Hearing that, Jian Yuan''s heart flashed with a tinge of hope, he did not reply, his expression changed, the Sword Qi around his body left his body, and condensed into thousands of swords to attack the Star Shadow Tiger.


    Although Yu Yi did not know what Lu Feng was confident in, but out of his belief in Lu Feng and Jian Yuan, he raised his massive lightning hammer and struck down towards the Star Shadow Tiger at the same time.


    Lu Feng''s body once again floated in the air, his heart tightened. He raised his head to look at the starry sky, then shifted his gaze to the Star Shadow Tiger below him, as the corner of his mouth slightly rose.


    The Star Shadow Tiger was not the only one who could communicate with star power. After breaking through the Mystical realm, Lu Feng''s comprehension of star power and Star Tribulation had become even deeper.


    He slowly closed his eyes and spread out his hands. He released his mind and fused with the vast star structure of the nine galaxies. He felt the changes in the stars and then slowly clasped his hands together.


    A Star Path that was even thicker than a Star Shadow Tiger appeared above Lu Feng''s head.


    The Star Shadow Tiger below naturally sensed the danger and let out an angry roar. It leaped up with its hind legs, wanting to charge forward and interrupt Lu Feng''s energy accumulation.


    However, how could the three people beside him allow the Star Shadow Tiger''s scheme to succeed? The sword Qi, accompanied by lightning, formed a powerful barrier, firmly isolating the Star Shadow Tiger''s body.


    Sun Shengyang also roared, regaining his original body. The gigantic Mysterious Spirit Ape''s body was like a small mountain, blocking in front of Lu Feng, the gigantic Qi Tian Ji held horizontally in front of her chest.


    "Demon beast? Hmph, as fellow beasts, why would they help the evil?! "


    Looking at Sun Shengyang''s body in front of him, a trace of suspicion flashed past the Star Shadow Tiger''s eyes. Then, they suddenly changed as he looked at Sun Shengyang with anger and disdain, while asking.


    "He''s my brother!"


    Sun Shengyang completely ignored the questions of the Star Shadow Tiger, and without turning his head, he looked at the Star Shadow Tiger below him. Opening his huge mouth, he uttered in a deep and firm voice.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The Star Shadow Tiger was extremely angry, it was fine to be attacked by humans, but it did not expect to be attacked by beasts again.


    Yu Yi and Jian Yuan naturally would not allow Star Shadow Tiger to attack Sun Shengyang. With Sun Shengyang''s strength, he was not strong enough to fight against the Star Shadow Tiger head on.


    Three people and one beast were entangled together once again. As for Lu Feng, who was behind them, his entire body was covered with a deep blue glow.


    Suddenly, both his eyes opened wide, his originally pitch black eyes turned blue, and the stars in his eyes started to spin, causing Lu Feng''s Qi to suddenly burst out, as he shouted out.


    "Mysterious Star''s Five Tribulations ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    Lu Feng held his hands together, and his body spun. His entire body seemed to have turned into a sharp sword, with both of his hands held together, he raised his head, the sharp sword tip moving the stars.


    He attacked with all his might towards the direction of the Star Shadow Tiger. Along with the immense power of the stars, the spirit energy of heaven and earth changed tremendously.


    The powerful aura directly cut through the connection between the Star Shadow Tiger and the Nine Stars of the Nine Heavens, and a gigantic slash pierced through the Star Shadow Tiger''s body, causing a clear ''kacha'' sound to ring out.


    The head of the Star Shadow Tiger started to glow with a blue light, and following a light cracking sound, cracks started to spread out.


    Its huge body crashed to the ground with a loud bang, fresh blood constantly flowing from its mouth, mixed with some remnants of its internal organs. Both of his eyes opened wide as he looked at the Lu Feng in the sky in front of him.


    A trace of unwillingness and regret appeared in his eyes. As a seventh stage divine beast, to be killed by a profound practitioner of Mystical realm was a great insult to the Star Shadow Tiger.


    Seeing the Star Shadow Tiger fall to the ground, Yu Yi and Jian Yuan did not have any reaction to it. The flying swords and the earth-shattering lightning instantly struck the Star Shadow Tiger''s body.


    The Star Shadow Tiger that was struck by the ten thousand swords and the enormous lightning slowly closed its angry eyes as well.


    After sensing that the Star Shadow Tiger''s aura had disappeared, everyone slowly heaved a sigh of relief. Lu Feng who had descended from the skies just landed on the ground, directly spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt on one knee while continuously gasping for breath.


    "Feng, are you alright?"


    Seeing Lu Feng spitting blood, Sun Shengyang, Jian Yuan and the others all stepped forward and asked Lu Feng with concern. Lu Feng slowly said as he raised his head after adjusting the disordered meridians in his body.


    "It''s fine, it''s just that I''ve only recently comprehended the five tribulations of the Mystic Star. I''m still not proficient enough with it for the first time." In addition, the fifth tribulation required one to borrow the strength of a weapon to perfectly execute it.


    Just now, as a sword, he had fused the full might of Star Tribulation into his body, causing a little bit of damage to his meridians. The power of the Mysterious Star Tribulation had yet to be fully unleashed.


    It''s a good thing that your attack at the beginning, and the attacks of two seniors also heavily injured the Star Shadow Tiger, if not, this attack of mine might not have caused much damage to the Star Shadow Tiger. "


    Lu Feng slowly spoke out the truth, stood up and wiped the corner of his mouth. He indicated to everyone that he was fine.


    What Lu Feng said was not wrong. The Five Tribulations Armageddon Slash combined the power of the stars with the energy of the world. With the support of a weapon, it unleashed an earth-shattering attack.


    What Lu Feng had just displayed was not the complete World Exterminating Slash. Otherwise, the Star Shadow Tiger would have died before it could even catch its breath.


    Since Lu Feng did not have a weapon in his hands, he could only use this method of injuring his enemy by damaging himself by a thousand or eight hundred times, which also caused Lu Feng to be even more expectant of the weapon that he had promised to forge.


    "Don''t worry, nephew. With this star-attributed Demonic Core, I will definitely be able to forge a weapon that will destroy the world."


    Seeing that Lu Feng was looking at him with expectation in his eyes, Yu Yi immediately stood up, patted his chest and promised Lu Feng.


    Although Lu Feng did not fight directly with the Star Shadow Tiger just now, based on the two times that Lu Feng had attacked the Star Shadow Tiger, one was the supreme Buddhist martial skill, and the other was the power of the stars.


    This caused Yu Yi''s expectations for Lu Feng to rise even more, and it even made Yu Yi look at Jian Yuan with a bit of envy. To be able to recruit such a heaven''s pride level expert, it seemed like Mysterious Sky Sword Sect would rise to prominence soon.


    Yu Yi made up his mind to build a good relationship with Lu Feng and Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. No matter what, he could not become enemies with Lu Feng. Otherwise, when Lu Feng grew up, waiting for his enemy would be a calamity that would destroy the heavens and the earth.


    "Thank you, Yu Family Lord. Let''s go get the demon core first. "


    Lu Feng was waiting for Yu Yi''s words, after smiling slightly, he suggested to everyone. Only then did everyone remember the Star Shadow Tiger''s corpse that was quietly lying there.


    After taking out the Star Shadow Tiger''s demon core, Lu Feng looked at the fist-sized demon core in his hand that was glowing with a dark blue light. The demon core that occasionally flashed above the stars, Lu Feng seemed to have already seen the birth of a peerless divine sword.

 C166 slave market ideas

    The next day, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang walked out of their room, the fresh air was quiet. In contrast to yesterday''s crisis of life and death.


    Standing at the door, Lu Feng recalled the scene when he returned to Yu Family Castle last night, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise upwards. After obtaining the Star Demon Core yesterday.


    The four of them quickly returned to Yu Family Castle. In the nameless canyon, the aura generated by everyone''s battle was too obvious, especially the star signs created by Lu Feng.


    In order to prevent others from coming, everyone quickened their steps to return to the Yu Family Castle. After entering the basement of the Yu Family Castle, Yu Yi planned to immediately begin forging weapons.


    However, he also remembered that he was injured, so in order to prevent any unexpected accidents, Yu Yi started to heal his injuries. At the same time, he handed over Sun Shengyang''s Qi Tian Ji and Steady Sea Iron to Yu Yi.


    Then, the two of them were chased out by Yu Yi. The basement was close to the Core Flame.


    With Lu Feng''s and Sun Shengyang''s cultivations, they could not withstand it. Jian Yuan was left behind, and would be able to help his from time to time, channeling profound energy into his body and so on.


    Hence, what happened today between Lu Feng and the two of them, was something that caused Lu Feng to be unable to calm down and cultivate with the excitement and expectation in his heart.


    "Feng, where are we going today?"


    Standing at the door, looking at Lu Feng''s stupefied expression, with a smile still on his face, Sun Shengyang nudged Lu Feng and asked with a wretched smile.


    "I don''t know. This is the first time I''m here in Middle-earth. I''ll take a stroll."


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng slowly spoke to Sun Shengyang before raising his leg and walking out of the Yu Family Castle. Maybe Yu Yi said it on purpose.


    So when the people of the Yu Family Castle saw Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, they became especially friendly. There was even a hint of respect in their eyes when they looked at the two.


    After walking out of the Yu Family Castle, the two looked around for a bit, then headed in one direction. Walking on the wide streets, from time to time, they would enter the shops to check them out.


    He didn''t know if it was because of the Yu Family Castle or because of the ancient times, but most of the shops there were all weapons and armors.


    In addition, every shop had their own workshop, giving off a feeling of self-sufficiency. and Sun Shengyang were not very interested in weapons.


    No matter how good the weapons were, they were no better than those forged by the Godly Forging Hammer. As a result, after a few glances, the two lost all interest.


    "What is this?"


    The two of them walked in front of a relatively grand building. In front of the building, there weren''t any signs, other than a few guards. Sun Shengyang curiously scratched his head and muttered to himself.


    "I don''t know. We''ll know after we go in and take a look."


    Lu Feng was also very curious, from the looks of it, this building was not an ordinary building, but since there were no signs, Lu Feng did not know what it was used for.


    Just as the two of them were about to enter the second floor of the pavilion, they were stopped by a guard at the entrance. The killing intent, the vicious gaze, made Lu Feng feel that this place was not normal.


    "Who?"


    Hearing the guards'' questions, the two of them did not know how to reply. Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s identity might not be very useful here, and she was only an ordinary inner disciple.


    Lu Feng suddenly remembered something, and extended his hand to stop Sun Shengyang from speaking, at the same time he took out an order badge and passed it to the guard.


    The guard started to look at Lu Feng with a disdainful gaze. When he received Lu Feng''s order badge, his eyes immediately became respectful.


    Lu Feng withdrew the order badge and slowly walked into the building with Sun Shengyang. Lu Feng thought that in the Divine Forging City, the name Yu Family Castle was indeed useful.


    The order badge was given to Lu Feng by him last night, and Yu Yi knew that Lu Feng would probably wander around Divine Forging City. Without an identity, it would be difficult to enter many places.


    The command medallion Yu Yi gave him was Yu Family Castle''s elders command medallion, and was only secondary to the existence of the master command medallion. Thus, when the guards saw it, they didn''t dare offend him in the slightest and allowed him to enter.


    After the two of them entered the cave, they looked around and became even more surprised. The dusky space, the atmosphere filled with resentment and the cold humanity were all within sight.


    "This, is actually a slave market?"


    After seeing the scene in front of him, Lu Feng immediately knew where he was. People continued to lead the chains, followed by lifeless slaves.


    This was the first time Lu Feng had been here, in the Northern Region, slave trading was not allowed.


    He never thought that the Divine Forging City would actually have such a place. However, Lu Feng didn''t feel too disgusted with them, because even if Lu Feng wanted to help them, he wouldn''t be able to.


    Since they had already arrived, it was better to be safe. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang shuttled back and forth in the dark space, surrounded by many cages that bound their people inside. Their necks, wrists, and ankles were all shackled.


    Moreover, there was even a sign engraved outside the cage, clearly recording the cultivation, simple origins, and age of the slaves. In order to facilitate the selection of guests.


    The cages near the door usually had lower cultivation bases, but they were all at the realm above the Xuan King''s. In the northern region, the Xuan King was an overlord of a region.


    He never thought that he would become a slave in the Middle-earth. They continued to walk forward, and even saw the efforts of the The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, causing Lu Feng to exclaim endlessly.


    "Young Hero, if you need anything, please follow me." I can introduce you two for a bit. "


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang relied on their status as Yu Family Elders to enter the slave market, and the guards naturally informed the upper echelons of their status, so there were people who immediately came to inquire about them.


    "What restrictions do you have? How do I purchase them?"


    Lu Feng did not reject this person''s words, but asked indifferently. This made Sun Shengyang to look at Lu Feng in surprise. He never thought that Lu Feng really wanted to buy slaves.


    "This is the first time you two Young Heroes have come to the slave market, right? Let me explain to you two, the slaves here are usually sent here after their enemies or families destroy them."


    Most of them have already been nurtured, and there is a special mark within our body that belongs to the slave market. If we want to resist, our master only needs to slightly move his mind to disperse his spirit.


    Here, we have all kinds of slaves from the Mystic King Realm to the peak of the Profound realm, and the prices vary from low to high. If the two of you need the hard work of Mystic Emperor Realm, we can also get them, but the price huh ¡­ "


    This person accompanied Lu Feng as he walked forward, while slowly explaining the situation of the slave market. When he finished speaking of the slave''s cultivation, his expression towards Lu Feng did not change at all.


    He thought that these people''s cultivation were too low to attract Lu Feng''s attention, and thus, he threw down a heavy bomb that caused Lu Feng''s face to tremble slightly.


    Xuanhuang! It had to be known, Jian Yuan was merely an elder of the Xuanhuang, he was probably an elder of a region even in the Middle-earth. There were actually Xuanhuang being sold as slaves.


    Lu Feng started to have a whole new level of respect for the power behind the slave market. Lu Feng stabilized his thoughts, and then said to the man.


    "Mystic Emperor Realm, what''s the price?"


    "Hehe, this young hero, I don''t recommend you to buy slaves with Mystic Emperor Realm."


    After the man heard Lu Feng''s words, he laughed coldly, then suggested to Lu Feng. Lu Feng frowned, and then turned his head and asked indifferently.


    "Are you worried that I won''t be able to pay?"


    "Haha, that''s not it, it''s just that my cultivation is not at the Xuanhuang yet. Let''s not talk about whether I can subdue the slaves at the Mystic Emperor Realm, if the relatives and friends of this slave come and find trouble with me, my slave market is not responsible."


    The man laughed and explained in a hurry. Then he spoke to the two of them slowly as if he was treating Lu Feng well.


    After hearing what the person said, Lu Feng agreed slightly in his heart. As someone of the Xuanhuang, how could she not have friends and relatives behind her back? If those relatives and friends came knocking on her door, then she would definitely die.


    Lu Feng shook his head. Initially, he had no intention to buy slaves with Mystic Emperor Realm, but they continued to move forward.


    "There are youths or children here. Their cultivation is not important, but they must be young."


    Lu Feng looked at the slaves around him, intentionally or unintentionally, but he had finally asked the question he wanted to ask in his heart. When the people next to him heard this, they were also slightly surprised.


    Buying slaves was just buying bodyguards, what''s the use of having lower cultivation level and safer yourself? Cultivate from a young age? How much energy would it take?


    However, that person did not question his professionalism. After a slight thought, he spoke to Lu Feng once again.


    "There is, but not today. There will be a group of youths tomorrow, and about twenty to thirty of them will be delivered to the Divine Forging City. However, their cultivations are all very low. "


    "From where?"


    "This is inconvenient to tell the young hero, but what we can guarantee is that these youngsters'' aptitudes aren''t bad, but they haven''t been properly nurtured. There might be a chance that they might be rebellious, and if the young hero doesn''t mind, we can wait for two days. We''ll tame them, then the young hero can come back."


    "No need!" Hearing the man''s words, Lu Feng''s brows jumped, as he exclaimed in his heart. Then he stopped and turned his head to continue.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow. Don''t tame those youngsters, and don''t sell anyone. I''ll pick them out first."


    Lu Feng was not worried that the slave market would ignore his words. After all, Lu Feng was not stupid.


    That being the case, in Divine Forging City, the slave market would still give Yu Family some face. Sure enough, after that person heard that name, he also thought for a moment before continuing to speak.


    "Alright, since Young Hero has said so, then we will treat it as giving face to Young Hero." There are also many good slaves today, wouldn''t Young Hero like to take a look? "


    "No, we''ll come back tomorrow."


    Seeing the two of them walking out, the man originally wanted to promote himself, but was rejected by Lu Feng. After the two left the slave market, Sun Shengyang spoke out.


    "Feng, do you really want to buy slaves?"


    "Yes, it''s about time the inverted soul was formed."


    That''s right, Lu Feng''s plan to buy slaves was to establish the inverted soul and nurture them since they were young.


    "Then I see that a few people over there have pretty good cultivations, why didn''t they buy it?" inverted soul also needs to be the leader. What''s the use of buying for so many years? "


    "I want to buy it too, but... "No money!"

 C167 Brother reunited with the rich and powerful

    Lu Feng walked on the wide streets of Divine Forging City with a helpless expression. He had indeed seen a few decent slaves a moment ago.


    However, to the Middle-earth, gold coins were not of much use. They might be useful for ordinary people, but for mysterious cultivators, the most common currency was the mystical stone.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Shengyang helplessly stopped talking. The two of them did indeed have no money, and did not even have a single low-grade mystical stone on them. It was a little embarrassing.


    After the two of them left the slave market, they walked on the street. There were many things that could not arouse their interest anymore. Lu Feng''s mind was filled with thoughts on ways to obtain profound stones.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him not too far away, causing Lu Feng to separate from his thoughts. Then, the corner of his mouth slightly rose;


    "Yang, let''s see who''s up ahead."


    "Hmm? "Haha, hey, that black clothed kid in front!"


    Lu Feng''s voice of a slight smile resounded beside his ears. Sun Shengyang puzzledly raised his head to look in front of him.


    The figure in front of him was slightly stunned for a moment, turned around and looked at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. With a pause in his expression, he also walked towards Lu Feng with a smile.


    "Huang Ming, long time no see."


    Several people walked together. Lu Feng raised his hand and lightly patted the figure in front of him, and then said with a smile. Lu Feng indeed did not expect to actually meet Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu in Divine Forging City.


    "Haha, it has indeed been a long time since we last met. Aren''t you supposed to be in Mysterious Sky Sword Sect? Why are you in the Divine Forging City? "


    Huang Ming laughed, revealing a smile that he never revealed in front of outsiders, suddenly thinking back to when Lu Feng said he was going to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, why did he appear there. He asked doubtfully.


    "I came to Divine Forging City for a matter, what about you? How did you get here? "


    Lu Feng looked at Wang Yaxiu who was beside Huang Ming, nodded his head, and continued to ask Huang Ming. Back then, Huang Ming had left the Kunlun Secret Realm in advance.


    After Huang Ming heard about how the two of them had left the northern region and came to the Middle-earth, he was slightly shocked. The two of them had actually also come to the Middle-earth through the boundless sea.


    Lu Feng felt a tinge of admiration for Huang Ming. Lu Feng knew about the dangers of the Boundless Ocean, if it wasn''t for him deliberately controlling it after leaving the Sin Island.


    Maybe, the danger that Lu Feng and Yue Shan were in was even greater. Unexpectedly, Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu were able to pass through the endless ocean with just the strength that the two of them possessed, it was indeed extraordinary.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    When the two of them were happily conversing, a voice suddenly came out from the side, it was a dry cough. As the voice turned to look, they realised that there was another person by Huang Ming''s side.


    "Lu Feng, I forgot to introduce you. This is Yu Dong."


    Huang Ming seemed to have also just recalled that there was someone else by his side and introduced them to Lu Feng. After Lu Feng finished listening, he also clasped his hands together and greeted Yu Dong.


    "You are the Lu Feng that Brother Huang and Sister Xiu spoke of? "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    When Yu Dong heard Lu Feng''s name, his eyes lit up. The name that appeared in Huang Ming''s conversation with Wang Yaxiu just now, Yu Dong was quite curious about Lu Feng.


    "Brother Yu, you''re being too serious." Oh right, why are you here in the Divine Forging City? "


    Lu Feng smiled at Yu Dong, then turned to Huang Ming and asked indifferently. It made Lu Feng a little curious that such a haughty and indifferent person would actually be together with an outsider.


    "Let''s talk as we walk." When Huang Ming heard Lu Feng''s question to this point, his expression stiffened, and even Wang Yaxiu had a look of having survived a calamity.


    Lu Feng felt that the situation was not normal and nodded his head, then he walked directly towards Yu Family Castle. Huang Ming slowly said in a solemn voice.


    "Ya Xiu and I began our training after we came to the Middle-earth. We stumbled upon a stronghold of the Dark Soul Pavilion when we were in the city. Ya Xiu and I were waiting for the right time to destroy it."


    "Dark Soul Pavilion?!"


    Hearing the figure of Dark Soul Pavilion appearing in Huang Ming''s mouth, Lu Feng instantly cried out in alarm, and after looking around in all directions, he continued to wait for Huang Ming to tell him more.


    "That''s right. Luckily, it was only a small stronghold. The cultivation of the people inside were not very high. However, the news was leaked, so Ya Xiu and I could only run for our lives."


    In the forest outside of Tai Yin Town, we were chased by an elder of the Dark Soul Pavilion, and were heavily injured by a high ranking Profound Elder. At this moment, it is all thanks to Yu Dong''s appearance. "


    Speaking till here, Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu turned to look at Yu Dong, who was beside them. This was also the reason why Huang Ming and Yu Dong were together.


    However, Lu Feng frowned in doubt. He was not worried about the background of Yu Dong, but rather, at the level of the Eastern Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, how could he save Huang Ming from the hands of a high level profound elder.


    "Haha, I know what you are curious about. My cultivation may be low, but I do have money. In that battle, I used two Earth Stage Mid Rank magic treasures. "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s puzzled and curious expression, Yu Dong laughed, and then said slowly towards Lu Feng. Lu Feng was even more surprised.


    Without even thinking about it, one could already imagine how powerful it would be. However, Lu Feng changed his mind and curiously asked Yu Dong this question.


    "What is your relationship with Yu Family Castle?"


    "Yu Family Castle? That''s my house. "Oh, my family has arrived."


    Yu Dong was stunned for a moment. Then, he pursed his lips and spoke indifferently. However, Lu Feng revealed an expression that seemed to be as expected.


    In the Divine Forging City, only people from the Yu Family Castle would have so much money and surname. Yu Dong walked into the Yu Family Castle, and when the people around saw him, they respectfully called him ''Young Master''.


    When Lu Feng entered, Yu Dong also heard that the servants were extremely respectful to Lu Feng, and he also looked at Lu Feng with suspicion.


    "I came to the Divine Forging City for a request. I hope that the Yu Family Castle can help me forge a weapon."


    "Lu Feng, your weapon is also damaged?"


    Huang Ming thought that Lu Feng had also encountered a strong enemy and damaged his weapon. At the same time, he also took out his pitch black spear that was split into two halves.


    "My weapon was damaged by myself, and yours? No wonder you want to come to the Yu Family Castle. That''s great, your luck is not bad, I can still spare a lot of my forging materials.


    Looking at the broken weapon in Huang Ming''s hands, Lu Feng knew what was going on. He thought of his nine-day stellar iron s, which were enough to strengthen the pike in Huang Ming''s hands.


    Huang Ming kept his spear with two halves, and slightly nodded, agreeing with Lu Feng''s words. To be able to get Lu Feng to take out the materials, he was definitely an extraordinary existence.


    "Heh heh."


    Suddenly, Sun Shengyang started laughing sinisterly at the side, scaring the person beside him awake. He looked at Sun Shengyang as if he was looking at a fool, and saw Sun Shengyang''s eyes staring straight at Yu Dong.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? Let me tell you, my orientation is very normal. "


    Yu Dong looked at Sun Shengyang''s thirsty and terrifying eyes, and immediately retreated a few steps in fright, and pointed at Sun Shengyang.


    "Damn, go to hell." "What are you thinking about?" Sun Shengyang rolled his eyes in contempt, and cursed.


    "Feng, what''s wrong?"


    "Hehe, as the young master of the Yu Family Castle, you must be very rich."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubts, Sun Shengyang said slowly without turning his head to look at Yu Dong. When Lu Feng heard Sun Shengyang''s words, his eyes also lit up, as he looked at Yu Dong with a hungry and thirsty gaze.


    "Big brother, don''t kill me. If you want money, that''s easy."


    Adding on Lu Feng''s gaze, Yu Dong became even more afraid, and immediately begged for mercy. Wang Yaxiu, who was at the side, covered her mouth and giggled.


    "Lu Feng, what do you want the money for?"


    In Huang Ming''s heart, Lu Feng was not someone who would linger around others. For him to place such emphasis on money, something must have happened.


    "Let''s talk inside."


    Lu Feng organized his thoughts, then retracted his greedy gaze, but his eyes were still fixed on Yu Dong. Yu Dong hid behind Huang Ming and entered the room.


    After the five of them sat down and closed the door, Lu Feng said to Huang Ming slowly: "Brother Huang, I want to set up the hitman organization."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Huang Ming was shocked, but after a thought, he smiled faintly, Lu Feng had finally decided to establish his own power.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Huang Ming went straight to the point. Huang Ming knew, that Lu Feng definitely needed him, or else, he would not speak to him in such a serious tone.


    As a Star Summoner, his mission was to help the inheritors of the stars grow up. There were many ways to help them grow up, and forming a power was also one of them.


    "I need you to lead the entire assassination organization." Lu Feng looked at Huang Ming with a determined gaze, and said slowly. However, there was still a trace of guilt in his heart.


    Letting Huang Ming help lead the assassination association was asking for too much, but seeing Huang Ming''s expression, he did not feel disgusted.


    "Sure, when will it be formed?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow? "Sure, then what do you want money for?" Huang Ming did not expect Lu Feng to be so anxious, but he did not object. He remembered the look in Lu Feng''s eyes when he looked at Yu Dong.


    "Kid, your IQ is really damaged. If you don''t have money, how are you going to buy slaves? If you don''t have money, how are you going to raise people?"


    At this time, Sun Shengyang interrupted with a complacent expression, mercilessly laughing at Huang Ming. However, Huang Ming didn''t mind.


    Yu Dong, on the other hand, secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Even his originally terrified body sat up straight as he spoke.


    "Haha, money is good, tomorrow I will bring you guys to the slave market and buy a house in Divine Forging City, it can be considered a temporary stronghold. However, I have a request. "


    "What request?"


    "Take me with you."


    As long as the money could be taken care of, then the assassination association would be formed with people. As for the temporary stronghold that Yu Dong had agreed to set up, that would be even better.


    However, Yu Dong''s request was ignored by others at the same time. What a joke, as the direct descendant of the Yu Family Castle, how could he join an assassination organization.


    "Lu Feng, have you decided on the name of the hitman organization?" Huang Ming also chose to ignore Yu Dong''s pleading gaze and asked slowly while looking at Lu Feng with a serious expression.


    "inverted soul!"

 C168 The organization of the inverted soul was newly established

    In a secluded room in Yu Family Castle, five young figures were seriously discussing. The darkness of the night slowly faded and the light of dawn shone on the land.


    Feeling the sunlight outside the room, everyone stretched their back and stood up. Then, they walked towards the door in high spirits. The five of them headed straight for the slave market.


    Arriving at the slave market once again, with Yu Dong leading the way, everyone entered without any hindrances. Yesterday, the young man appeared once more.


    He took a look at Yu Dong and hastily went up and respectfully greeted him: "Young Master Yu, what wind has brought you here? What orders do you have?"


    Yu Dong seemed to enjoy the feeling of being revered, and raised his hand. Then, he pointed to Lu Feng behind him and slowly said to the youth.


    "I came here today with my brother, you can ask him. Anything that he buys, will be counted in the name of the Yu Family, don''t tell me it''s expensive, and don''t want to hear it. "


    After Yu Dong finished speaking, he did not speak anymore, and the young man by the side also looked as if he was about to start a big business, looking at Lu Feng with an expression that was even more pleasing to the eye than yesterday.


    "Did the group of youths you talked about yesterday arrive?"


    "We have just arrived. Young Hero, please." The youth nodded his head, then extended his hand in a gesture of invitation, indicating for everyone to move forward.


    After making a few turns, the youth led the group to a large room, and then, the twenty odd youths on the stage looked at Lu Feng with eyes filled with anger and resentment.


    After seeing it, Lu Feng was not angry at all. Anyone who had their entire family destroyed and was visited as a commodity by others would not be in a good mood.


    Looking at the arrogant looks of the youngsters, they glared at Lu Feng angrily. Some were afraid and didn''t even dare to look up. Lu Feng turned and said to the young man.


    "I wonder if you can give us a separate space?"


    "This ¡­" Hearing Lu Feng''s request, the young man had a troubled expression. Letting the buyer and slave be alone together was against the rules.


    "Didn''t you hear what my brother said? "Hurry up and go down." Seeing the young man in a difficult situation, Yu Dong asked him in a serious tone. It was clear that he wasn''t giving him face.


    "Yes, this little one will go down now."


    Seeing that Yu Dong was angry, the young man bowed in apology in fear before walking out of the room. Seeing this, Lu Feng waved his hand, creating a simple barrier.


    "I know that you guys are unwilling, angry, wronged, and resentful. But you have to know, I didn''t destroy your family, and I didn''t cause you to fall here.


    You don''t need to hate me. Even if I don''t come, you will be chosen by others. At least follow me, I can let you eat and sleep well.


    "I will choose twenty people from among you to follow me. I will give you good martial skills, weapons, and cultivation techniques to cultivate. If you manage to cultivate successfully, you can go and find your enemies for revenge."


    These few simple sentences caused the gazes of the youths on the stage to soften slightly as they looked at Lu Feng, but there were still some girls who still looked at him timidly.


    Hearing that Lu Feng only picked twenty youths to go with him, and not everyone did it, some people immediately became afraid. Fear of being separated from others.


    At this time, an older youth stood up, and looked at Lu Feng without the slightest bit of fear, and said resolutely.


    "I can trust you, but we''ve all escaped from a small town. Either take us with us, or we won''t."


    Hearing the young man''s words, Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. Although the young man''s cultivation was not high, facing an enemy that was much stronger than him, Lu Feng was still able to speak with such arrogance.


    Just this point was enough to cause Lu Feng to have a whole new level of respect for him. Lu Feng slowly arrived in front of the youth''s eyes. Looking at the youth''s unyielding gaze, he was slightly startled, as if he saw his young self.


    "What I want is people with talent and intelligence. Those who do not have talent, why should I take them away? Give me a reason."


    Lu Feng''s expression became serious as he solemnly looked at the youth who was shorter than him, and pretended to be angry.


    "We will train hard and not disappoint you. I know that you took us away to form an organization, so I will definitely train hard and not let you spend all your money. "


    At this moment, the young man''s eyes revealed a pleading look. After all, he was still a young man, and facing Lu Feng''s powerful aura, it would be impossible to say that he was not nervous at all.


    "Haha, alright, this is not a good place to chat. Let''s go somewhere else to chat."


    Lu Feng laughed, waved his hand, and walked off the stage. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the youth''s eyes lit up, and a trace of gratitude surfaced in his eyes as he looked at Lu Feng''s back.


    "All of them?"


    "Mm, I''ll take them all. Pay up. "


    Seeing Lu Feng come over, Yu Dong asked indifferently. After receiving Lu Feng''s confirmation, he shouted towards the door, calling for the youth to come in, and spoke indifferently.


    "I want all of these people. Just let them come with me. The formalities will be waived. "


    "Yes, yes. Didn''t you hear that? Hurry up and follow Young Master Yu. When the young man heard Yu Dong''s words, he was immediately overjoyed, even though their cultivation levels were not high.


    However, the price would naturally not be low if it was strong and malleable. Yu Dong didn''t even ask for the price and directly asked for it. This made the youth very happy.


    Only then did the youths relax a little. One by one, they walked down the stage to Yu Dong''s side. However, his eyes were still filled with anger and some disdain when he looked at the youth.


    "Does Young Master Yu still need any other slaves?" There are a few who are quite strong, you can take a look. "


    The young man continued to promote the other slaves to Yu Dong. The higher the quality of the slaves, the higher the price.


    When Yu Dong heard this, he did not reply and instead looked towards Lu Feng who was at the side. After seeing Lu Feng shake his head slightly, he also turned his head to reject the youth''s suggestion.


    Yu Dong''s actions were naturally seen by the young man. Although he did not know Lu Feng''s identity, how could he be an ordinary person if the young master of the Yu Family held him in such high regard?


    After everyone left the slave market, Yu Dong led them to a remote place in Divine Forging City, which was similar to a slums area.


    Yu Dong once again heroically took action, and after buying a courtyard that was not too big, everyone walked into the courtyard. With a wide courtyard and two rows of rooms, Lu Feng nodded his head in satisfaction.


    After arranging the youth in the courtyard, Lu Feng slowly walked up the front steps of the room. Looking at the youth who was still somewhat worried and fearful below, he said indifferently.


    "I know that all of you suffered inhuman torture before, and you also met with misfortune, but from today on, you will be bidding your farewells on your status as slaves."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he took an object that looked like a command medallion from Yu Dong''s hands, and gently pinched it. The command medallion turned into nothingness, and the bodies of the youths below trembled.


    "I think you all can feel it too. The shackles in your bodies have already been destroyed. From now on, no one can control your life and death.


    I will give you two choices, and I will respect your decision. I brought you here to form an assassination organization.


    You can choose to remain here. I will pass on to you superior cultivation techniques and martial techniques. It will allow you to survive in this dangerous world.


    But in the future, you will need to face a situation where you might die at any moment. There are countless enemies waiting for you, so you can also choose to leave.


    I will give each of you a present that will allow you to live a short life. You can either stay in the Divine Forging City or leave. I won''t do anything to you.


    I want you to think about whether to stay or leave. If you choose to stay, you must be mentally prepared. But what I can promise you is.


    In the future, the entire Navy Tide Continent will know your names and anyone who hears your names will be terrified. You can punish bad people and protect good people.


    I''ll give you guys some time to think. After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, tell me if you want to leave. "


    Lu Feng spoke a lot to the youths below the stage, and even shattered his slave token. This was because Lu Feng needed killers, not slaves.


    After explaining the general situation to these youths, it was up to them whether to stay or to leave. Even if they were forced to stay here now, their hearts would never be the same in the future.


    Looking at the youngsters who were whispering to each other below, Lu Feng and the others quietly waited for their decision. After the time it took to burn an incense stick passed by, Lu Feng spoke again.


    "Have you all thought it through? Does anyone want to leave? "


    "Senior, can I ask you something?"


    "Sure, speak." Seeing the unyielding eyes of the young boy that was previously staring at him with, Lu Feng knew that he was the head of this group of young boys.


    As long as he stayed, the others probably wouldn''t leave. Lu Feng smiled slightly, and said to the youth calmly.


    "We want to know what the limitations are and what the rules are for the killer organization created by senior. We want to know whether senior is willing to pay us or not." Is it possible to kill anyone? "


    "Haha, of course not. Since you guys asked, then I''ll tell you guys. This was also the eternal and unchanging purpose of the inverted soul. The old and the disabled will not be killed, the rich and the poor will not be killed, the upright and the kind will not be killed, and the ordinary people will not be killed.


    inverted soul refused all orders of this kind. Killers also have their own bottom line and principles. "


    After Lu Feng finished his arrogant speech, the youths below the stage seemed to have been shocked by Lu Feng''s imposing aura as well. A hint of relief flashed past the youngster''s eyes, and he spoke resolutely towards Lu Feng.


    "We are willing to stay and help senior build a heaven-defying organization that would shock the entire continent." The young man''s tender hands slightly cupped as he respectfully bowed and said to Lu Feng.


    "Haha, good. From today onwards, you will be part of inverted soul, as well as the members of the first batch of inverted soul. From now on, you must forget your identities.


    Forget about your names, you only have one goal, which is to cultivate diligently and be loyal to inverted soul. Your name will then be changed to Jianyi, and so on. "


    Lu Feng laughed, looked at the many youths and nodded his head in satisfaction, then looked at the young man in front and named him Sword Soul.


    Walking down the stage, Lu Feng came over to Huang Ming''s side, and whispered in Huang Ming''s ear: "Brother Huang, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''m counting on you. "


    Huang Ming nodded his head coldly, and just as he was about to leave, he grabbed onto Lu Feng''s arm. Just when Lu Feng thought that Huang Ming had something to say, he heard Huang Ming''s ridicule.


    "To tell the truth, your name doesn''t come up very well."


    "¡­"

 C169 Assassination intelligence Twin Dragon Unit

    Yu Yi needed forty-nine days to forge a weapon using his Divine Forging Hammer, and this was also due to the extremely high temperature and unique attributes of the Earth Core Flame.


    Otherwise, even if there was a Divine Forging Hammer, without any special circumstances or conditions, it would probably be impossible to melt and refine nine-day stellar iron.


    Since he had more than a month''s time, Lu Feng was naturally not in a hurry. In this one month''s time, he could perfect the size of the inverted soul.


    Yesterday, after he brought those youths back, he had some matters to attend to and let them rest. After all, they had travelled a long distance to the Divine Forging City.


    Whether it was the body or the mind, these youths had all reached the brink of collapse. This was the first time these teenagers had had a good night''s sleep in a long time.


    Until the noon of the next day, other than Jian Yi, the other teenagers had not woken up yet. Jian Yi walked into the courtyard and looked around.


    Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, a determined look appeared in his eyes. Seeing Lu Feng walking towards him, he immediately greeted with respect.


    "Master."


    "Jian Yi, did you rest well?" Looking at that resolute face of his and that unyielding gaze of his, the more Lu Feng looked, the more he looked like the him of his youth.


    "Master, very good."


    In the future, you don''t need to call me master, you are no longer slaves. I am only a few years older than you, you can call me maple.


    Lu Feng kindly smiled, went forward and patted on the youth''s shoulder, and clearly felt the youth''s body slightly tremble.


    After saying that, Lu Feng waved his hand at the sword, and then brought them into a room. Huang Ming and the others were all there. When Jian Yi saw these people, he nervously followed behind Lu Feng.


    "Sword1, sit. You can listen to it too. "


    After entering the room, Lu Feng casually placed Jian Yi on a seat, and then turned to face the others and continued to ask.


    "How is it, have you brought the items?"


    "Haha, Feng, it''s really thanks to Second Dong Zi that we managed to find so many good things. The entire Divine Forging City is almost here."


    Sun Shengyang laughed, then patted Yu Dong''s shoulder and said heroically. Yu Dong, who was at the side, had a helpless look on his face.


    "..." Second Dong? "What do you mean?"


    Hearing the way Sun Shengyang called Yu Dong, Lu Feng looked at him with a face full of black lines, then turned to Sun Shengyang and curiously asked.


    It had only been a day, but Sun Shengyang''s relationship with Yu Dong was already so close. With Sun Shengyang''s personality, it shouldn''t be possible.


    "Haha, when we went out to visit today, we discussed a bit to see who was the bigger and who was the smaller. In the end, Huang Ming was the biggest, while Yu Dong was second, and I third. You''re the youngest. "


    Sun Shengyang seemed to have thought of something as he guffawed without care for his image. With that, Lu Feng understood what was going on. No wonder he called Yu Dong as the second boss.


    "Alright, stop messing around. Where are the things? Take them out and take a look." Lu Feng held his forehead helplessly, and looked pitifully at Yu Dong with his hand, then said indifferently.


    When Sun Shengyang heard this, he also restrained his smile and took out some Spirit Stones from his chest and threw them on the ground. Yu Dong looked at Sun Shengyang helplessly from the side.


    He also took out a large bunch of weapons from his arms, all kinds of weapons. When Lu Feng saw these things, he was slightly surprised.


    Huang Ming stood up and spoke to Lu Feng indifferently: "These are all collected from the morning. Although these cultivation techniques are not top-notch, they are more than enough for an initial stage use.


    When the time comes, they can just choose their own weapons. There''s also this. Take a look at it. "


    After Huang Ming finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows and took out a medicinal pellet, which he handed to Lu Feng. Lu Feng received it with suspicion, and after sensing it for a bit, he did not know what it was used for.


    "This is a Tranquil Comprehension Pill. If you consume this pill, you can comprehend cultivation in a short period of time and directly reach the Mysterious Master Level. As for how many levels one can reach, that will all depend on oneself. "


    Huang Ming''s words shocked everyone. Lu Feng held the pill in his hand and looked at it in disbelief. There was actually such a miraculous pill.


    He thought about how much suffering he had suffered during his initial cultivation in order to reach Mystical Master, but now, a single medicinal pellet was easily taken care of.


    With this kind of pellet, wouldn''t they be able to create a large number of people with Mysterious Master Level? Without waiting for Lu Feng to finish thinking, Huang Ming''s following words extinguished all of Lu Feng''s thoughts.


    "Don''t think too much. Although this kind of medicinal pellet is of a low grade, it is not easy to refine. Moreover, the price is very high. However, it is enough for us to use in the early stages."


    "That''s fine too. Jian Yi, come. First, choose a cultivation technique or weapon that suits you."


    Lu Feng nodded his head, and then casually handed over a pellet in his hand to Jian Yi, and had him go up to pick out a cultivation method weapon.


    Jian Yi heard the conversation just now and was extremely excited. Amongst these youths, his cultivation was the highest.


    That was only at the Mysterious Spirit Stage. There were even some who hadn''t started cultivating yet. Taking the pill from Lu Feng.


    Under the attention of the crowd, Jian Yi looked at the cultivation techniques and weapons on the ground, carefully selecting one that was suitable for him.


    When he saw the name of this book, ? Hidden Needle Heart Sutra ?, Jian Yi''s eyes lit up slightly, and then, he held it in his hand and turned to look at Lu Feng.


    "Master... maple, I will choose this one then. "


    "Hmm, not bad. It''s a weird and mysterious skill." Choose a weapon. " Lu Feng took the cultivation technique book and casually read through it.


    To be honest, this martial art wasn''t bad. Although its grade wasn''t very high, it was still very suitable for assassins.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Jian Yi was also slightly happy, when he was selecting his weapon, he did not even hesitate and directly picked up a Double Dagger on the ground.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng nodded his head in satisfaction, Jian Yi''s comprehension was not bad, after looking at the technique, he knew what kind of weapon he was suitable for.


    The Hidden Thorny Heart Scripture mainly focused on strangeness. The nimble Double Dagger was able to display the martial skills that were carried within the technique.


    After he finished selecting the swords, Lu Feng heard the sparse voice in the courtyard and smiled slightly, then walked out the door.


    Seeing that all of the youths had woken up, they called him over and then spoke to everyone.


    "This might be the last time you all can sleep until you wake up naturally. The next time you all can sleep as you wish will be when you die.


    From today onwards, you will begin your demonic hell-like training. Later, I will pass down my cultivation technique and martial skills to you. Right now, I will first introduce you to someone. "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he nodded towards Huang Ming, who was beside him. Huang Ming came to Lu Feng''s side, that cold and proud expression on his face caused a trace of fear to arise within the hearts of the youths.


    "From now on, he is the highest commander of the inverted soul, and you can call him Soul Master. His words are the highest order. "


    Originally, Lu Feng didn''t know why he had asked them to call him Huang Ming, but it was a coincidence that he found out from Yu Dong that the sect master of the Dark Soul Pavilion was also known as the Soul Master.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly. Since the sect master of the Dark Soul Pavilion was called Soul Master, then the inverted soul could also be called that. Sooner or later, the inverted soul would replace the position of the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    "Greetings, Soul Lord!"


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, under the lead of Jian Yi, the youths all bent down and cupped their hands in salute towards Huang Ming. Huang Ming suddenly got saluted by so many people, and started to make them uncomfortable.


    "In the future, I will be responsible for guiding your cultivation. If you have any questions, you can ask me." In the future, there will be a day when you all will be able to use it.


    Since we are both from the inverted soul, then I will say some rules. After entering the inverted soul, one cannot practice favoritism, do not kill innocents, do not cripple one another, and do not show off everywhere.


    The inverted soul is an existence that exists in the darkness. The day you are exposed under the sunlight is the day you are going to die.


    The inverted soul will be split into two branches, one will be the assassination team, led by me, who will also be the main force of the inverted soul, and will be responsible for assassinations in the future.


    The other branch is the intelligence team, led by Wang Yaxiu. They are responsible for collecting all sorts of intelligence on the continent, whether it is the enemies or others. "


    With regards to the branches of the inverted soul, everyone had long discussed and understood. The assassination team was naturally the main force and was also specially groomed, but the intelligence team was also extremely important.


    Only when the information was accurate would the assassination team be able to complete the quest, and even some unimportant information could be sold later on.


    As for why he wanted Wang Yaxiu to lead it, it was because of the special nature of Wang Yaxiu''s cultivation technique. The Spirit Searching Method could not only be used to find hidden cultivation skills and bloodlines.


    He was even extremely sensitive to auras and mechanisms. Moreover, the intelligence team had an important mission to replenish fresh blood for the inverted soul.


    After the announcement, seeing how all the youths below were eager to give it a try, a smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face. In the future, all of these would be the pillars of the inverted soul.


    They watched as Wang Yaxiu continuously measured the youths'' Inherent Skills and then divided it into the assassination group and the intelligence team. The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised into a smile.


    A month later, Lu Feng successfully lit up the Earth Joy Star and broke through to the second level of the Spirit Master Realm. Walking out of the room, he looked at the youths that were diligently training in the courtyard.


    Lu Feng was even more happy now. After more than a month of cultivation, everyone''s cultivation had already reached the Mysterious Master Level, and number one on the sword had already reached the early stage of the Profound King Realm.


    I believe that after a while, inverted soul can officially accept the mission and begin to play his role. However, this would still require time to hone.


    Mystic King Realm were definitely not enough to deal with the small fry, but the one on top of it was not something that the Profound King could deal with.


    However, Lu Feng at least saw hope, and just as he was looking at the students training diligently, the earth suddenly trembled.


    "What happened?"


    The earth trembled, the sky darkened and the air was filled with the smell of metal profound energy. Everyone was shocked and they all walked out of the room to look at the sky.


    "Which direction?" Yu Family Castle? "


    Yu Dong raised his head and looked in the direction where a huge lightning bolt had landed and exclaimed in shock. Lu Feng also knew what was going on at this moment.


    His heart was immediately set ablaze. After exchanging a glance with Sun Shengyang, their bodies flashed and flew in the direction of Yu Family Castle.


    The godly sword had appeared!

 C170 Angry denunciation of the Azure Sky Chen Xing Sword

    The quiet Divine Forging City sky was covered in dense black clouds, sets of thunder rumbled in the clouds, releasing a loud sound, the people of Divine Forging City stopped what they were doing and raised their heads to look at the sky.


    Giant lightning bolts descended from the sky above Yu Family Castle, Lu Feng and the others arrived above the sky above Yu Family Castle, and stared at the thick and sturdy lightning bolt.


    Lu Feng instantly wanted to cast a technique to block off the falling giant lightning, but he was stopped by Yu Dong, who was beside him.


    "The birth of a divine tool requires the birth of divine lightning to forge it. If you were to block the gigantic lightning bolt, the divine tool would create a flaw. You wouldn''t want to do that either, right?"


    Lu Feng never thought that there would actually be such a thing to say. He stopped the forming of his hand seals, and looked at the gigantic bolt of lightning in the sky with a slightly worried gaze. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU))


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen lightning descend to the world to temper divine artifacts. I didn''t expect that my father would actually be able to convince the elders to use the divine forging hammer. "


    Listening to Yu Dong''s tone, it wasn''t that easy to use a Godly Forging Hammer. As the Patriarch of a Yu Family, he could not just casually use a Divine Forging Hammer.


    Following the descent of the Divine Lightning, an existence similar to a sword slowly rose up within the Yu Family Castle, completely exposed to the Divine Lightning.


    The body of the sword trembled, and from within the godly sword emerged a tender and illusory figure. He was a foot tall, clad in white, and he held a sharp sword in his hand as he pointed it at the heavens.


    Even though he was only a foot tall, Lu Feng could feel an unusually strong sword aura soaring into the sky from that young and tender illusion.


    "The divine sword has a spirit, yet it''s actually angry at the heavens, and wants to clash head on with the heavens."


    Looking at the godly sword and the mirage in front of him, Yu Dong''s mouth was wide open as he cried out in disbelief.


    As a powerful blacksmith family, he had seen quite a few top tier weapons, even some godly ones. However, he had never seen anyone who dared to go against the heavens before they were fully formed.


    Hearing Yu Dong''s words, Lu Feng became even more agitated. Looking at the weapon that was about to become his, and feeling the heaven shocking pride, Lu Feng felt that this was the true weapon.


    The giant thunder continued to churn in the sky. From time to time, it would fall down and be dispersed by the sword spirits below.


    After two hours, the dark clouds in the sky had started to dissipate. However, the sword spirits below no longer had their previous arrogant attitude.


    Seeing the black clouds dissipate, the sword spirit''s innocent face turned around. Then, with a sudden increase in its aura, it wanted to run in the other direction.


    "Want to run?" Where do you think you''re going?! "


    Seeing that the sword spirit wanted to escape, before Lu Feng could react, a furious roar came from below. Then, a few figures flew up from all over Yu Family Castle.


    It formed a barrier, trapping the sword spirit within. Yu Yi, who was shouting, turned to look at Lu Feng, and anxiously shouted out.


    "Lu Feng, seize the opportunity and subdue it!"


    Hearing Yu Yi''s words, Lu Feng finally understood. It looked like the divine object had a soul, and was born to choose its owner. It wasn''t easy for him to block the divine thunder.


    How could it be possible for it to be subdued by a human so easily? Naturally, the first thing it did was think of escaping. Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and appeared beside the divine sword.


    He looked down at the Sword Spirit below him and then formed a spell sign with his hands. Below, the sword spirit looked at Lu Feng who suddenly appeared, a look of disdain flashed past his eyes.


    The soaring sword intent appeared once again, the sword turning horizontally, directly thrusting towards Lu Feng. Seeing that, Lu Feng thought that it was not good, and anxiously turned his body to dodge.


    With the Sword Spirit''s attitude when facing off against the Divine Lightning, even if Lu Feng used Star God''s Defense, he would probably not be able to take a single move from the Sword Spirit.


    If not for the long period of time the Divine Lightning had consumed, Lu Feng might not even have dared to step forward to subdue it. After dodging the sword spirit''s attack.


    Lu Feng''s body moved out of the palm and directly grabbed onto the divine sword''s hilt. Then, his body was carried by inertia and he rushed forward. Lu Feng''s right hand was constantly releasing the power of the stars.


    Wrapping the sword spirit with the power of the stars, it formed many seals, trapping it within. When he sensed the star power within Lu Feng''s body.


    A trace of astonishment flashed across the Sword Spirit''s eyes. She did not expect that among the humans, there was still someone who possessed the power of the stars.


    The sword spirit suddenly retreated, causing Lu Feng to be unable to respond. The power of the stars slightly trembled, and then, the sword spirit struggled free.


    It floated quietly in front of Lu Feng, and looked at Lu Feng with a smile that was not a smile. Seeing that, Lu Feng smiled.


    "You want to play? "Then I''ll play with you."


    Lu Feng knew what the Sword Spirit meant. It was fine to subdue him, but he wanted to see if you had the qualifications. Lu Feng turned his hands horizontally.


    Immediately, the star power around his body surged, and the sky that was originally calm once again dimmed. The numerous stars suddenly appeared in the sky at noon.


    When the surrounding people saw the stars in the sky, it was as if they felt the curtain of night descending.


    The stars in the sky above Yu Family Castle changed, and suddenly shook, a star''s thumbnail appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes again.


    The strange blue eyes stared straight at the Sword Spirit in front of him. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up as his hands abruptly pressed down.


    The star map in the sky began to fall downwards as well, as if it was a physical object. The sword spirit in front looked at the approaching star map.


    A sliver of unease flashed across his eyes. His originally calm figure began to scurry around, but due to the fact that his surroundings were firmly sealed off by a few figures.


    No matter how the Sword Spirit attacked, it was unable to break through the barrier. Seeing that, Lu Feng did not hesitate anymore. His eyes became serious as light exploded out of them.


    The star map quickly landed on the Sword Spirit''s body. Several Mysterious Stars wrapped around the Sword Spirit. The dense star power continuously filled the Sword Spirit''s body.


    Although the Sword Spirit originally contained the power of the stars, such a huge amount of the power of the Nine Stars did not fuse with the Sword Spirit''s body.


    It formed many shackles that sealed the sword spirit on the spot. Seeing the Sword Spirit''s innocent face revealing traces of pain, Lu Feng also couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Just as Lu Feng wanted to stop, an unfamiliar, young and tender child''s voice rang in his mind. Lu Feng smiled slightly and said happily.


    "Stop, you bad guy, I admit defeat."


    Lu Feng waved his hands and the star map disappeared. Lu Feng then secretly transferred the power of the stars to his surroundings.


    It was to prevent the sword spirit from going back on its word and rebelling again. But Lu Feng''s worries were obviously unnecessary. The sword''s inspiration disappeared as it was restrained by his body.


    After that, he glared at Lu Feng in dissatisfaction, and the sword once again turned horizontally, rapidly flying towards Lu Feng. Just when Lu Feng subconsciously wanted to block it.


    The divine sword changed its direction in mid air and slowed down. Then, the sword hilt quietly floated in front of Lu Feng, which made Lu Feng smile.


    His right hand slowly grasped the hilt of his sword, and an astonishing sword intent spread out in all directions. Lu Feng then brandished the divine sword twice, and his figure slowly descended.


    Seeing that Lu Feng had finally subdued the Sword Spirit, the few figures in the surroundings also dispelled the barrier, and transformed into rays of light as they disappeared into the Yu Family Castle.


    Huang Ming and the rest who were floating outside the Yu Family Castle also entered the Yu Family Castle in a flash. The sky once again returned to peace.


    The noonday sun had once again illuminated the land. Although the people from the Divine Forging City didn''t know exactly what had happened, they knew nothing about it.


    However, he did not know that when the Godly Forging Hammer brought out another Divine Equipment, a Divine Sword appeared out of nowhere, and it seemed to have been specially crafted for someone by the Yu Family Castle.


    In an instant, the appearance of the divine sword and Lu Feng''s background became the topic of conversation in the Divine Forging City. Lu Feng then went with the rest to the meeting room of the Yu Family Castle.


    "Haha, nephew Lu, congratulations."


    After seeing Lu Feng walk in, with his upper body naked, the tiredness on his face was extremely obvious. Only with the support of Jian Yuan, did he slowly walk in front of Lu Feng.


    Seeing how exhausted Yu Yi was, a trace of guilt flashed across Lu Feng''s heart. At the same time, he felt even more respect for Yu Yi.


    "Thank you Uncle Yi for your help. It is all thanks to Uncle Yi that Little Feng was able to obtain this godly sword."


    Lu Feng hurried forward to support Yu Yi, and after supporting him and sitting down, he cupped his hands and bowed as he greeted Yu Yi. Even the name had been changed.


    Yu Yi, who was sitting down, felt that all his efforts in the past month were worth it after hearing Lu Feng''s way of addressing him. If he could get along well with Lu Feng, it would definitely benefit the Yu Family.


    "Of course. To be able to witness the birth of such a divine sword in one''s lifetime and even forging it personally ¡­ It can be said that this life will not be lived in vain."


    A newly born weapon was able to use the Xuan Qi of Heaven and Earth in addition to condensing its own Weapon Spirit. This was not something an ordinary weapon could do.


    Moreover, this Sword Spirit was actually scolding the heavens in anger. It could be considered as a newborn calf that wasn''t afraid of a tiger. This sword will have endless potential in the later stages of development. "


    Yu Yi waved his hands. Looking at the divine sword in Lu Feng''s hand, he couldn''t help but feel a little emotional, and when he thought about the sword spirit''s actions just now, he felt even more proud.


    Hearing Yu Yi''s praise, Lu Feng placed the divine sword in his hands on top of his two hands and carefully examined the sword in his hands.


    The divine sword was three feet three inches long, and its azure color was translucent. The sword blade was straight. The entire body of the sword was covered with mysterious engravings of the stars. The deep blue colored sword hilt, and the perfectly restrained curve made the entire divine sword appear all the more dignified and mysterious.


    Even though he was just lying there quietly, the people around him could still feel the incomparably sharp sword intent. Sun Shengyang who was beside Lu Feng extended his hand out, wanting to touch the divine sword.


    With a ''puchi'', the sword intent flashed, and droplets of blood flowed down Sun Shengyang''s fingers. Sun Shengyang was even more surprised.


    It had to be known that Sun Shengyang''s defense was incredibly strong, not one bit inferior to Lu Feng''s. This sword, without any profound energy to support it, was actually able to break through Sun Shengyang''s defense.


    From this, one could see the sharpness of this sword. When Yu Yi saw this, the corner of his mouth once again revealed a smile. Then, his gaze suddenly landed on Yu Dong who was beside Lu Feng, and asked curiously.


    "Little Dong? Why are you with Little Feng? "


    "Father, did you notice me just now?" Am I your biological son? " Hearing his father''s question, Yu Dong helplessly said.


    Yu Dong was extremely helpless in his heart. He had been ignored by Huang Ming, ignored by Lu Feng, and now he was actually ignored by his own father.


    Hearing Yu Dong''s words, Yu Yi weakly waved his hand, and then said lightly: "That isn''t important. Little Feng, give me the name of the sword. "


    Lu Feng held onto the sword with one hand and after drawing a flower of swords in the air, he said proudly to the sky.


    "Chen Xing Sword!"

 C171 Brother Qi Xin Li Duan Jin

    "Rumble ¡­"


    Lu Feng pulled out a flower sword and placed Chen Xing''s sword behind his back. Chen Xing''s sword let out a sound, as though he was happily trying to please Lu Feng.


    "Little Feng, this Chen Xing Sword has already been handed over to you. Strictly speaking, this sword does not belong to any rank, and it has even reached the Quasi-Heaven Tier.


    However, the later stages of this sword''s development space is truly limitless. As for how far you can go, that will depend on you. Communicate more with the sword spirit, and use your heart to control the sword to reach perfection. "


    Yu Yi advised Lu Feng weakly. His eyes could no longer support his vision. A high-intensity training session that lasted for forty-nine days.


    Even with Yu Yi''s cultivation, he could not hold on any longer. Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Yu Yi spoke again.


    "The order badge I gave you before, is an order from my Yu Family''s elders. After discussion from my Yu Family''s Castle''s elders, I hope that you can become my Yu Family''s honorary elder.


    My Yu Family Castle doesn''t need you to do anything to advance and retreat with you. We only hope that you can lend us a hand when Yu Family is in trouble in the future. "


    Originally, Lu Feng did not want to join any clan, because one day, the Lu Family would have to see the light of day again, but seeing how exhausted Yu Yi was,


    Furthermore, the Honorary Elder was not considered to be joining the Yu Family, so Lu Feng did not say much and nodded in agreement.


    Just then, when Chen Xing wanted to escape, those few figures should be the Great Clan Elders of Yu Family. Right now, Lu Feng could still vaguely feel a few auras observing him.


    "This is a sword sheath created using nine-day stellar iron, it can seal Chen Xing''s sword force and sword intent, this will also help you reduce a lot of trouble."


    Yu Yi took out another sword sheath that was completely black, with faint traces of azure light shining from the stars above, and handed it over to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng took the sword sheath, and without hesitating at all, Chen Xing turned his sword and inserted it into the sheath, it was extremely fitting. He then hung Chen Xing''s sword on his back and bowed to Yu Yi once again.


    "Thank you Uncle Yi, if anything happens to Yu Family in the future, Xiao Feng will definitely try her best to help."


    Yu Yi waved his hand. With Lu Feng''s words, Yu Yi felt that his many years of hard work had not been in vain. The tiredness in his body seemed to have lessened by quite a bit.


    "Yu Family Lord, where is my weapon?"


    Seeing that Lu Feng''s weapon was so excellent, Sun Shengyang rubbed his hands continuously at the side, and then slowly said to Yu Yi with some embarrassment.


    "Haha, of course it''s fine. "Someone, come."


    Yu Yi laughed and then lightly waved towards a direction of the Meeting Room while shouting. Sun Shengyang''s weapon was the first one to be refined.


    As it only added a few ingredients to the Qi Tian Ji''s foundation, it was not very troublesome. It was equivalent to returning to the furnace to recreate it.


    Hearing Yu Yi''s words, Sun Shengyang''s eyes lit up, and slowly walked over while looking in any direction.


    On his shoulder was a jet black and golden, the two ends of the blade were dark gold and a faint silver light was mixed in, the enigmatic patterns on it were extremely mysterious.


    Sun Shengyang laughed, then quickly walked forward and picked up the Qi Tian Ji that weighed over a thousand kilograms with one hand, and continuously waved both of his hands.


    The incomparably heavy Qi Tian Ji seemed as light as a feather in Sun Shengyang''s hands, causing thick ripping sounds to ring out in the air around them.


    "Haha, let''s do it. Good, good. Thank you, Yu Family Lord. "


    Sun Shengyang laughed once again. After playing around for a while, he shouted "Okay" twice, then saluted and thanked Yu Yi. With Sun Shengyang''s character, being able to do this was already giving Yu Yi a lot of face.


    A smile surfaced on Yu Yi''s face, he then waved his hand, and nodded to the servants beside him. Yu Yi needed to rest now.


    After Yu Yi left, Lu Feng was overjoyed. His gaze turned towards Jian Yuan who had been silently waiting at the side the entire time.


    "Thank you, sword elder."


    "I didn''t help much. You were lucky. I''m going to rest too. It was almost time. We''re leaving tomorrow. "


    Sword Elder also waved his hand, signalling Lu Feng not to mind. After speaking indifferently to Lu Feng, he also left a little tiredly.


    Lu Feng naturally knew what Jian Yuan meant. The Profound Origin Ceremony was going to start in half a month. Lu Feng was also officially twenty years old.


    After the Profound Origin celebrations, it would be the competition for the rankings in the Middle-earth sects. Anyone under the age of thirty could participate.


    Actually, this time Jian Yuan was only bringing Lu Feng on a tour, he did not ask for Lu Feng to win very good rankings for the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect in an extravagant manner.


    The sect''s ranking was changed once every five years. With Lu Feng''s age, the next ranking was more likely to be changed. Yu Yi and Jian Yuan left the meeting room, leaving Lu Feng and the rest behind.


    "Brother Huang, when my father wakes up, I''ll forge your weapon for you."


    Although Yu Dong adored Yu Yi, but he was also happy and proud of him. Not everyone could forge a divine artifact.


    When he thought about how Huang Ming''s weapon had not been reforged yet, he turned to Huang Ming and said somewhat embarrassedly. Huang Ming slightly shook his head, indicating that he was not in a hurry.


    "Brother Huang, Sheng Yang and I will leave the Divine Forging City tomorrow. Are you going with us?" Lu Feng turned his head, looked at Huang Ming, and then asked Huang Ming indifferently.


    "Forget it, I won''t be going." I don''t really care about the sect rankings, just be careful. inverted soul has just been formed, so there are many things that I need to do. "


    Huang Ming shook his head, he was originally not too interested in these so-called sects, other than the Yinze Valley s that he joined back in the Northern Region.


    Huang Ming had not joined any other sects yet, and after comprehending the Righteous Energy, Huang Ming knew that his mission was not in the northern region.


    "Don''t worry, Feng." With my help, anything that can be done with money is not a problem. "Right, take this."


    Yu Dong, who was at the side, stood up and called Lu Feng the same way as Sun Shengyang, and then proudly boasted. Then he thought of something.


    He took out a spatial ring from his bosom and tossed it to Lu Feng. After receiving it, Lu Feng gave Yu Dong a puzzled look.


    "Don''t be surprised, you must need a lot of money to leave the Divine Forging City, right? These can be considered as entanglement. "


    There were quite a few profound stones in the spatial ring that Yu Dong threw to Lu Feng, and even quite a few middle grade mystical stone s.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng had also finally reacted, he had already reached Middle-earth and his spatial ring was not a very rare existence. He immediately put the spatial ring on his finger.


    "Thank you ¡­" Second Dong. " Lu Feng cupped his hands together in thanks. Since they were brothers, then there was no need to be so formal.


    "Damn ¡­" Hearing Lu Feng''s answer, Yu Dong was helpless once again. He never thought that even someone as strict as Lu Feng would start to joke around.


    Immediately, the entire hall was filled with laughter. Lu Feng really liked this atmosphere. With brothers around, there was nothing that couldn''t be done.


    On the next day, as soon as the sun rose, Jian Yuan informed Lu Feng and the others that he was about to leave the Divine Forging City. Walking out of the Yu Family Castle, and leaving the Divine Forging City.


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at the Divine Forging City, and faintly exhaled. Although the Divine Forging City was the first town Lu Feng had ever gone to, it was still extremely important to him.


    Lu Feng leaving did not disturb anyone, furthermore, Yu Yi was currently unconscious, and had not woken up at all.


    And on top of the walls of the Divine Forging City, three figures silently watched Lu Feng''s back as he gradually disappeared into the distance. The emotions in their eyes were completely different.


    "Why don''t you go greet him? Farewell? "


    "Forget it, he doesn''t like it. I don''t like the atmosphere either." On the city wall, after Yu Dong touched Huang Ming once, he asked indifferently.


    Huang Ming shook his head, his eyes filled with anticipation. He retracted his gaze and continued, "What I can do now is to train inverted soul into a top-notch assassination organization.


    To help him resolve all the dark matters, he had to make the Dark Soul Pavilion pay a heavy price. There will be a day when the name inverted soul will cause everyone to tremble with fear. "


    Huang Ming''s eyes congealed, and the terrifying aura around him suddenly increased, causing Yu Dong and Jian Yi to unconsciously take a step back.


    "Jian Yi, remember that back. In the future, he will definitely affect the existence of the continent. Do not ever go against him. The inverted soul is always his sharpest blade. "


    Huang Ming turned and said to the sword beside him. This was also the reason why he brought the sword here.


    Huang Ming knew that Lu Feng had high hopes for the first sword, and wanted to focus on cultivating it. Huang Ming also liked Sword One, but he wanted to let Sword One know. Lu Feng was always the soul of the inverted soul.


    "Understood, Soul Master."


    The sword blade responded to Huang Ming''s words, and then squinted to look at Lu Feng''s back as he walked into the distance. It was as if he wanted to firmly remember this back that could not be considered to be grand.


    "Brother Huang, I don''t really understand Lu Feng. Is what you did for him worth it?"


    Yu Donggang had not known Lu Feng for long, but regardless of whether it was the fact that Huang Ming had high hopes for him, or the fact that his clan had high expectations for him, he had high expectations for Lu Feng.


    "It''s worth it!" Because we are brothers. Furthermore, you will also know in the future how much of a burden it is on Lu Feng.


    The entire continent is in a state of upheaval, including your Yu Family, who have placed their bets on Lu Feng. But Lu Feng has no other choice. If he does not succeed, then he will die. "


    As a Star Seeker, Huang Ming naturally knew of the things that Lu Feng had experienced. Moreover, he didn''t help Lu Feng just because he was a Star Seeker.


    Most of the words were still the same, ''We are brothers''. Huang Ming''s cold face faintly smiled, and turned to Yu Dong and said slowly.


    "We are brothers too!"


    Hearing Huang Ming''s words, Yu Dong trembled and then nodded slightly. It was as if he had made up his mind.


    The three of them stood on the city wall and watched Lu Feng leave. A long time passed.


    "Are you really not going to say hello to them?" After leaving Divine Forging City a long distance behind, Jian Yuan said to Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang who were beside him with a faint smile.


    "No need, he and I don''t like parting. Furthermore, we are brothers. "


    Lu Feng smiled, then shook his head. With a determined gaze, he looked in front of him, and said a few words that were exactly the same as Huang Ming with his bland mouth.

 C172 Sword Spirit Xiao Chen Dantian Appearance

    "Old man, where are we going?"


    After leaving the Divine Forging City, they flew towards the south for three days and three nights. In order to make haste, they didn''t delay too much on the way.


    The extremely bored Sun Shengyang finally could not hold back and asked Jian Yuan. And when Jian Yuan heard Sun Shengyang''s words, he had an expression that said he knew it all.


    "After the Profound Origin celebrations, the rankings of the two sects and four sects will be decided. Every year''s competition would be conducted in one of the sects.


    We are heading towards the Floating Mist City of Qingzhou. We''re almost there, there''s no need to be in such a hurry. "


    Jian Yuan continued to fly forward without even turning his head, while giving Sun Shengyang a rough explanation. When Lu Feng, who was at the side, heard Floating Mist City, he revealed a puzzled expression.


    "Qingzhou? Misty City? "


    "That''s right, the Middle-earth is just a general name for the central region of the Four Great Regions.


    It was divided into eight provinces. The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and the Yu Family were coincidentally situated in the Xuanzhou and the Floating Mist City was located in the Azure Province. Xuanzhou was also relatively close to the Azure Province.


    If we''re a bit further away, we''ll need to borrow the power of a teleportation array. "


    Jian Yuan''s words made it seem as if he had made contact with a new continent. He originally thought that the Middle-earth was only a Middle-earth, but he didn''t expect that there were actually eight regions.


    "Then which sect will hold the martial arts competition this time?"


    "Hehe, Floating Mist City''s sect is the Xuan Xu Gong." Jian Yuan turned his head and smiled sinisterly at Lu Feng.


    "Xuan Xu Gong?!"


    When Lu Feng heard the name of the Xuan Xu Gong, he was immediately shocked. Lu Feng knew exactly what this name represented.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised, his face revealed an expression of yearning and yearning. He didn''t expect to see polar glacier so soon after they parted.


    Sun Shengyang also remembered the particularity of the Xuan Xu Gong after he carefully thought about it for a while. It was Zhang Pinger''s sect.


    "Kid, let me advise you that with your current strength, taking away your little girlfriend is unrealistic. I heard that your little girlfriend already has the talent to become a Heaven''s Pride. "


    Jian Yuan suddenly thought of something, and then laughed bitterly as he suggested to Lu Feng. But Lu Feng did not care, he had never planned to bring Zhang Pinger away this time either.


    After all, the Xuan Xu Gong was better to Zhang Pinger, from the old lady from before. Furthermore, if Zhang Pinger stayed in the Xuan Xu Gong, he would be able to grow even faster.


    Lu Feng was only very curious about the Heaven''s Pride that Jian Yuan mentioned, the word Heaven''s Pride was not the first time he heard it.


    "Sword Elder, do the heaven''s pride level experts of Middle-earth have any divisions?"


    "Heaven''s Pride is a title given to geniuses with extreme talent. There are only ten heaven''s pride level experts in Middle-earth, and not only that, there are only young geniuses under the age of thirty.


    Only then would they be able to challenge the ten geniuses. To become one of the ten geniuses, only then would someone at the age of thirty automatically be able to do so.


    Or he could challenge one of the ten great heaven''s pride level experts and take his place. You''ll have a better chance in the future.


    Right now, there were no Heaven''s Pride existences in Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. This should also be a big joke in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. "


    When he finished speaking, the sword elder''s face was filled with helplessness. As one of the Four Major Sects, the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect did not have any Heaven''s Pride existence.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he also nodded his head. Lu Feng did not really long for the title of Heaven''s Pride. However, for the sake of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Lu Feng could give it a shot.


    "Okay, here we are. This is the Azure Province."


    After Jian Yuan led the two of them over a mountain range, they reached the boundaries of the Cyan Plains.


    When he was about to see the beautiful woman''s figure that he had missed so much, Lu Feng was already unable to suppress the excitement in his heart. As for Sun Shengyang, he still had that bored expression on his face.


    After flying for a long time, Jian Yuan looked at the imposing city in front of him. Then, he brought the two of them to slowly descend and walk towards the city.


    Lu Feng raised his head to look, and felt as if he was standing in the highest heaven and clouds, like an illusion. Shaking his head, he pulled away from the feeling and followed closely behind Jian Yuan.


    "Sword elder, are we going to the Xuan Xu Gong now?"


    "Haha, young man, don''t be impatient. Xuan Xu Gong isn''t in the Misty City, she''s on the Misty Mountain."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Jian Yuan laughed heartily, then said as he pointed to a mountain peak that could vaguely be seen in the distance that was towering into the clouds.


    "Then what are we doing in the Misty City?"


    "The Xiao family is in this Floating Mist City. I reckon that Xiao Hongzhi and Elder Jian Yong have already arrived." Jian Yuan walked forward as he spoke indifferently.


    Remembering Xiao Hongzhi''s figure in his mind, only now did Lu Feng remember that he was a member of the Xiao Family, one of the eight great families. He didn''t expect that the Xiao family would be so close to the Xuan Xu Gong.


    "That''s not right. Since the Xiao Family is so close to the Xuan Xu Gong, why didn''t Xiao Hongzhi join them?"


    "Haha, the Xiao family''s cultivation technique is the Heaven''s Eye Sword Technique. Among the top sects, only our Mysterious Sky Sword Sect focuses on sword techniques. Not to mention that the Xuan Xu Gong was dominated by females.


    Just based on sword techniques, it is not within the range of Xuan Xu Gong''s expertise, so, Xiao Hongzhi will naturally choose to enter the Xuanzhou to join the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. "


    Jian Yuan gave a bland laugh as he continued to brag about himself. Then, he stood still and pointed to the courtyard in front of him.


    Lu Feng also stopped in his tracks, then raised his head to look at the gate in front of him. Jian Yuan smiled slightly, then led the two of them in.


    Before the guards could stop him, Lu Feng saw Xiao Hongzhi coming out from inside, and after that, he stood in front of Jian Yuan and respectfully greeted him.


    "Greetings, Elder Jian Yuan. Brother Lu, Brother Sun. "


    Xiao Hongzhi said to Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang who were beside him. After which, he led the three of them into the Xiao Clan''s Meeting Room.


    Inside, Clan Elder Jian Yong and the Xiao Clan Master were happily chatting. When they saw Jian Yuan and the rest enter, they quickly stood up to welcome them.


    "Haha, Clan Elder Jian Yuan, long time no see."


    "Brother Xiao, how have you been?" Jian Yuan also stepped forward and returned the greeting with his hands cupped.


    "With the blessings of the noble sects, everything is fine. "Who are these two?" The Xiao Family''s Patriarch puzzledly asked as he looked at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang who were beside Jian Yuan.


    "These two are the same as Hong Qi, they are both my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s new disciples." Jian Yuan turned and introduced to the Xiao Family''s Patriarch.


    Lu Feng slightly clasped his hands, and followed behind Jian Yuan. The two people who sat next to Jian Yong then stood up, and similarly cupped their hands and bowed towards Jian Yuan.


    "Greetings, Elder."


    Jian Yuan nodded his head slightly and introduced the two people to Lu Feng. The two of them were similarly disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, but they had joined the sect a little earlier.


    Among them, Yu Long was only twenty-six years old and had already reached the seventh level of the Profound realm. As for the other person, he was a little weaker. He was only at the fifth level of the Profound realm, but he was only twenty-four years old.


    After Lu Feng greeted the two senior brothers, he did not speak anymore. He quietly listened to the conversation between the elder and the head of the Xiao family.


    The name of the Xiao family''s patriarch was Xiao Tai Ran and he was an expert in Mystic Emperor Realm. After sitting in the main seat and looking at Lu Feng, he asked Jian Yuan indifferently.


    "Is this the young genius who defeated my son in one move?"


    The gaze that Xiao Tai Ran used to look at Lu Feng was filled with curiosity, and even some suspicion. The Xiao family knew the prowess of the Xiao family''s Heaven''s Eye Sword Technique.


    Lu Feng was actually able to use one sword technique to defeat the Heavenly Eye Sword Art, is the Five Elements Sword Art really that powerful?


    "Senior, I was merely lucky." Seeing that Xiao Tai Ran had pointed at him, Lu Feng could only stand up and say modestly.


    "Haha, your future is limitless." Xiao Tai Ran laughed, then nodded and said to Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng sat down, the few of them exchanged greetings. In the evening, after everyone had dispersed, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, led by the Xiao family, returned to their room.


    Not long ago, Lu Feng had lit up the Earth Joy Star, adding the fact that he had just subdued Chen Xing''s sword, he did not know much about Chen Xing''s sword spirit.


    He had originally planned to ask Little Star about the Sword Spirit''s characteristics first, but when Lu Feng arrived at his dantian, the scene before him made him extremely shocked.


    "You two? "Know him?"


    Lu Feng pointed at the two petite, translucent figures in front of him, then asked in shock. These two figures were the sword spirits of the Little Star and Chen Xing.


    "Lu Feng, you''re here. We didn''t know each other before, but now we do. "


    When Little Star saw Lu Feng coming in, he greeted him before turning his head to look at the sword spirit, and said slowly.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here? It''s too boring to be in the sword. I discovered that your dantian has life, so I came in to take a look."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s questioning, the sword spirit raised its head and said proudly. Lu Feng was even more confused. It was fine if the sword spirit could enter his dantian, but he didn''t feel anything at all.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Chen won''t do anything to you." Otherwise you would have died long ago. "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s worried expression, Little Star flew onto Lu Feng''s shoulder and then said while waving his hand indifferently.


    Lu Feng thought about it again. Since the sword spirit was able to enter his dantian without a sound, then it wasn''t too difficult for the spirit in his mind to do so.


    "Hmph, if it weren''t for the fact that I can see that you can draw upon the star power from the Ninth Heaven, I wouldn''t have stayed by your side. Your cultivation is too weak. "


    The sword spirit the Little Star called Xiao Chen also proudly came to Lu Feng''s side, and said slowly while looking at Lu Feng with some disdain.


    It was as if staying by Lu Feng''s side was Lu Feng''s greatest honor. When Lu Feng heard this, he also felt helpless. Forget about having a narcissistic Little Star in his body, there came another Xiao Chen.


    "Speak, what did you come in for this time?"


    "Nothing, I came to see you."


    Little Star spread out his hands towards Lu Feng, and then asked as if he could see through Lu Feng. But how could Lu Feng admit it? Initially, he had wanted to ask Little Star about the Sword Spirit''s situation.


    He never thought that the sword spirit would already be together with the Little Star, how could Lu Feng open his mouth. Lu Feng looked at the sword spirit on his other shoulder, Xiao Chen.


    He scratched his head in embarrassment and said lightly.

 C173 Stepping on the ground to destroy her rival in love

    The Profound Origin Celebration was the most important festival in the Navy Tide Continent. On this day, nothing major would happen.


    But the significance of the memorial is remarkable. Many of the more important matters would be held after the Profound Origin celebrations were over.


    Floating Mist City was naturally no exception. Early in the morning, Lu Feng was woken up by Sun Shengyang, he stopped his cultivation for half a month and walked out of his room.


    Even though he did not break through again during this half a month, his cultivation had stabilized a lot as he communicated with Little Star and Xiao Chen in his dantian.


    This also allowed Lu Feng to have a better understanding of the Five Calamities World Exterminating Slash. If he used it again, with the help of Chen Xing''s sword, perhaps killing enemies above him wouldn''t be a difficult task.


    "Did something happen?"


    Walking out of the room, he arrived at the courtyard of the Xiao Family and discovered that Jian Yuan and Jian Yong were there, along with the other two disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    suddenly summoned all of the participating sects to go as he said that he wanted to make preparations in advance.


    Since we have nothing to do today, we can just leave and head for the Misty Mountain. You can also get used to it in advance. "


    Jian Yuan looked at Lu Feng and the rest, and said casually. After saying that, he waved his hand and led the crowd away from the Xiao family. They flew in the direction of the Misty Mountain.


    The Misty Mountain was located in the center of the Azure Province. It was not a mountain, but a huge mountain that suddenly appeared. The majestic mountain peak was so high that it pierced through the clouds.


    The top part of the mountain was covered with clouds, as if it was breaking through the clouds. Lu Feng and the others arrived at the Misty Mountain.


    Raising his head to look at the peak of the mountain, Lu Feng was extremely excited. It was not because of Xuan Xu Gong, nor was it because of the competition, but because of her.


    "Who are you?"


    Stepping onto the Misty Mountain, he was stopped at the bottom of the mountain, and then he routinely checked the identity of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and after Jian Yuan revealed her identity, the guardian disciple also let him through.


    Just when everyone thought that it was because they wanted to go up the mountain, a voice suddenly sounded from the distance, causing everyone to feel disgusted.


    "Wait!" A figure slowly walked down from the mountain, and then, looked at Lu Feng with his treacherous triangular eyes, filled with anger and disdain.


    "Senior brother Guo?" These few are the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect s who are here to participate in the ranking competition. " The disciples of the Xuan Xu Gong did not know why this senior brother had suddenly appeared and stopped them.


    "Mysterious Sky Sword Sect? During this period of time, you are relatively sensitive, and are preventing enemies from coming to impersonate you, so you have to strictly inspect your surroundings. "


    Guo Huai walked to the side of the mountain guarding disciple and coldly snorted. He waved his hand and gave them a very forced reason to retreat.


    Looking at Lu Feng in front of him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, as he looked disdainfully at the few of them. Guo Huai naturally knew that it was impossible to impersonate a Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    When Lu Feng saw Guo Huai''s gaze on him, and their four eyes met, Lu Feng understood why he had stopped them.


    This person was precisely the senior brother who followed Zhang Pinger to polar glacier back then, the one who gave him the warning and threat.


    Lu Feng observed the person who was at the fifth level of the Spirit Master Realm. Lu Feng was also disdainful in his heart, and did not avoid the arrogant gaze in the slightest.


    When Jian Yuan saw that he was stopped by a disciple, he became furious. Just as he was about to get angry, Lu Feng reached out his hand and stopped Jian Yuan.


    After that, he shook his head, indicating that he should handle it himself. Then, he took a step forward, faced Guo Huai, and said indifferently.


    "Then how can we prove our identity?"


    Lu Feng did not mention anything about what he had seen with Guo Huai, and Guo Huai naturally did not reveal anything either. After sensing Lu Feng''s cultivation, the corner of his mouth curled into a devilish smile.


    "Mysterious Sky Sword Sect is one of the Four Major Sects and uses sword techniques to walk across the continent. Since you can defeat me with sword techniques, I naturally believe that you are people of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect."


    Naturally, Guo Huai had full confidence that someone of the fifth level would be able to deal with a kid of the second level from the barbarian race.


    "Alright, since I''m also a disciple of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, I''ll come and fight you!"


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, the disciple at the fifth level of the Profound realm also stepped forward. Lu Feng''s cultivation was only at the second stage, so everyone could naturally feel it.


    This person was called Yu Gao Yang, a disciple of the Yong Jian Feng. was very moved that he was able to stand out and help Lu Feng, but not to mention Lu Feng, even Guo Huai was not allowed to.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Yu. However, this matter is my own. Leave it to me." "Don''t worry."


    Lu Feng turned his head and bowed to Yu Gao Yang, then continued to look at Guo Huai and said, "Then it shall be as you wish.


    Seeing Lu Feng politely declining Yu Gao Yang''s help, Guo Huai became even happier.


    He waved to the two disciples behind him, then waved his hand at Lu Feng, indicating that he could attack.


    Lu Feng faintly smiled, and then, under Jian Yuan''s instructions, the people behind him similarly gave way. Seeing this, Lu Feng flew into the air.


    Then, he turned his hands horizontally, and suddenly unsheathed Chen Xing''s sword from the back, flying into Lu Feng''s hands as the surrounding profound energy continuously rushed towards Lu Feng.


    When Guo Huai, who was at the opposite side, felt Lu Feng''s aura rise, the expression on his face also slowly turned grave and disdainful from the beginning.


    His two hands formed a spell sign as a vortex of energy appeared in front of his chest, forming a seemingly powerful attack.


    Xuan Xu Gong was originally famous for her techniques and various types of techniques. Seeing Guo Huai''s counterattack, a disdainful smile rose from the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth.


    "The Heaven''s Descent, the Swirling Pool, the Heaven''s Descent, and the Gold Sword Art!"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, all of the metal attribute Profound Spirit Qi gathered in the Chen Xing''s hand, and followed with Lu Feng''s attack.


    The incredibly powerful sword intent of Chen Xing carried a condensed sword aura that contained an irresistible metal attribute profound energy, as it angrily struck towards Guo Huai.


    Guo Huai felt the attack descending from the sky and realized that it was not good. He increased the power of the spell in his hand and launched an attack. Unfortunately, the Golden Sword Art''s unstoppable force directly dispersed Guo Huai''s attack.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The powerful sword Qi slammed into Guo Huai''s body, and a huge explosion sounded out, as if the entire Misty Mountain was trembling.


    Guo Huai was paralyzed on the ground as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was bloodless, and the blood on the corner of his mouth formed a strong contrast.


    Lu Feng flew in front of Guo Huai, turned his sword horizontally in the air, and pressed the tip of the sword against Guo Huai''s neck.


    Traces of blood flowed down along Lu Feng''s neck. Seeing the cold gaze in Lu Feng''s eyes, Guo Huai was scared. The fear in his heart started to breed as a trace of regret emerged.


    "Now, can you prove that we are from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect?"


    Lu Feng did not want to kill Guo Huai. After all, they were still people of the Xuan Xu Gong.


    Furthermore, it would also cause the people of the Xuan Xu Gong to lose face.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing Guo Huai nod subconsciously due to the fear in his heart, Lu Feng drew a sword flower with his right hand and then sheathed Chen Xing''s sword into the sheath on his back.


    Hearing the old woman''s angry shout in front of him, Lu Feng leapt backwards in a flash and appeared beside Jian Yuan. The remaining matters, were left to Jian Yuan to take care of.


    However, as Lu Feng looked at the owner of the voice, he couldn''t help but smile. This was truly fate, to have met with many acquaintances before even entering the Xuan Xu Gong.


    "Jian Yuan, you really aren''t giving my Xuan Xu Gong any face, you actually bullied the weak and injured my Xuan Xu Gong''s disciple."


    The person who spoke was none other than Zhang Pinger''s master, Rong Guqin. The old lady whom Lu Feng had once seen in the polar glacier. Rong Guqin felt the strong Sword Qi spreading around.


    Rong Guqin subconsciously locked her gaze onto Jian Yuan''s body. With such a powerful sword qi, Rong Guqin immediately determined that it was sent by Jian Yuan. She then looked at Jian Yuan with fury in his eyes.


    It was your Xuan Xu Gong''s disciple who said that we were spies pretending to be the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, so she wanted to compete with my disciple.


    You can''t blame me for not being able to match up, right? "


    Jian Yuan spread out his hands with an innocent expression, and then faintly replied. After saying that, he looked at Lu Feng.


    Rong Guqin, who was standing opposite of him, naturally noticed Jian Yuan''s gaze as well. She followed his gaze and looked over, and when she saw Lu Feng''s face that seemed to be familiar with him, his heart skipped a beat.


    "Kid, it''s you?"


    "Junior Lu Feng greets senior."


    Seeing that he could not avoid it, Lu Feng could only slowly walk forward and respectfully bow to the old lady. Lu Feng''s heart was extremely calm.


    However, Rong Guqin''s mood was extremely good. It had only been a short while, and Lu Feng had already reached the Supreme Realm.


    "Kid, not bad. You came this time to take me away?" With your current strength, you are probably still far from it, right? "


    "Senior must be joking, junior is a disciple of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, this time I am only here to broaden my horizons, and have no other intentions."


    Lu Feng smiled, then slightly bowed as he replied in a neither humble nor arrogant manner. After Rong Guqin heard it, she nodded her head in satisfaction.


    It was true that Lu Feng''s Inherent Skill was unquestionable. If he could befriend Lu Feng, it might be a good thing for the Xuan Xu Gong.


    "Senior Master, it''s him. He attacked our Xuan Xu Gong viciously. Senior Master, you have to avenge me."


    Guo Huai who was originally lying on the ground also broke out from his fear at this moment, and when he saw the existence of Rong Guqin beside him, he immediately shouted out with false might.


    "Shut up, disgraceful!"


    Rong Guqin naturally knew the character of his master and nephew, and naturally would not listen to Guo Huai''s one-sided talk. Moreover, Rong Guqin more or less knew Lu Feng''s character.


    "Ping`er is still cultivating in seclusion. She will come out in a few days when the ranking of the sect is ready for the competition." "Let''s go, old fellow. It seems like you have come prepared this time."


    After Rong Guqin berated Guo Huai, she no longer paid any attention to him and spoke to Lu Feng slowly and indifferently. Finally, her gaze landed on Jian Yuan.


    Leading everyone towards the direction of Xuan Xu Gong, Rong Guqin said to Jian Yuan. Her gaze would occasionally glance at Lu Feng.

 C174 Mysterious Sky Sword Sects Scrub

    Entering the Xuan Xu Gong, under the arrangements of the Xuan Xu Gong, the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and the rest were quietly cultivating in a secluded courtyard.


    A few days of time passed in the blink of an eye. In the morning, Lu Feng had already broken free from cultivation, and today was the day of the martial arts competition.


    Under Jian Yuan''s lead, Lu Feng and the others arrived at a vast training grounds in front of the Xuan Xu Gong.


    Standing at the edge and looking down, one could see endless white clouds as far as the eye could see, as if they were in paradise. The imposing ancient buildings revealed the mysteriousness of the Xuan Xu Gong.


    "The rules for every competition is about the same. There shouldn''t be any exceptions this time. Actually, the ranking competition is just a formality, it''s nothing more than a form of reputation.


    In the first round, the sects outside of the four big sects would compete, and the top three sects would have the right to challenge the established sects, or even the two big sects.


    When the time comes, our Mysterious Sky Sword Sect will have a high chance of being selected. "Remember, you must ensure your own safety. You must not act rashly."


    Before the competition started, Jian Yuan turned around and advised the people behind him. This time, Jian Yuan had no intention of winning a good ranking from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    He only needed to preserve the status of the four great sects. Waiting until the next round, Lu Feng and the rest grew up. At that time, they would be able to contend for hegemony.


    "Why are we more likely to be chosen?"


    Sun Shengyang who had always been in silence, suddenly asked after he could not make sense of the atmosphere. Lu Feng could clearly feel the faces of Jian Yuan and Jian Yong twitching.


    "In the previous tournament, our Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was at the bottom of the six major sects ¡­"


    Jian Yuan glared fiercely at Sun Shengyang. He had to untie the scar on his heart no matter what. After Sun Shengyang heard this, he helplessly scratched his head.


    "Old man, don''t worry. This time let me get you first place."


    "Humph, don''t even think about being number one. As long as you can get into the top three, I will let you enter the Tibetan Martial Pavilion or the Hidden Weapon Tower again."


    Jian Yuan lightly snorted, and casually waved his hand. With regards to Sun Shengyang''s words, he immediately chose to ignore them, but, a trace of hope emerged in his heart.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A bell that seemed to come from ancient times rang, transmitting to the entire Misty Mountain. Lu Feng looked around at the crowd that was packed to the brim.


    Every sect was quietly waiting at their respective spots. The Xuan Xu Gong''s Martial Arts Practice Field was incomparably large, allowing for more than one battle at the same time.


    Without those flowery opening remarks, and with no one coming forward to preside over the situation, an incomparably huge water screen suddenly appeared in front of the martial arts practice field.


    The first row astonishingly was Six Major Sects''s name. Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was indeed ranked last, and next, the names of the other sects that were participating in the first round.


    The crowd didn''t need to participate in the first round, so they all relaxed a little as they sat in their seats and watched the martial arts match in front of them.


    Aside from a few sects whose strength made Lu Feng''s eyes light up, the other sects all seemed to have come to pass without any strength.


    This boring martial arts competition lasted for several hours. As the names of the sects on the water screen gradually decreased, the martial arts competition also slowly came to an end.


    In the end, only the names of the three sects remained under the water screen. The strength of these three sects was not bad and they had the strength to challenge Six Major Sects.


    "It''s your turn to come out, these three sects are all veteran sects, their strength is not weak, they have three chances to challenge the Six Major Sects."


    Seeing that the competition was over, Jian Yuan''s relaxed expression became serious. If nothing unexpected happened, Mysterious Sky Sword Sect would definitely be the first one to be selected.


    Hearing Jian Yuan''s words, everyone nodded their heads, their eyes filled with determination. He only saw a person in front of him slowly walking towards one of the stage s.


    He looked in the direction of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect with disdain, then said indifferently: "Asura Hall challenges the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, I ask for your advice!"


    As expected, Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was the first to be selected, the surrounding sects all revealed a look of schadenfreude.


    "F * ck, he''s too arrogant. I''m going up to teach him a lesson."


    Being called down by name by Sun Shengyang, how could he bear with it? He stood up, and without waiting for Jian Yuan to stop him, he jumped and arrived at stage.


    Lu Feng saw the cultivation of the person in front of him, middle stage Spirit Master Cultivator, Lu Feng felt slightly relieved. With Sun Shengyang''s strength, middle stage Spirit Master Cultivators shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Haha, is there really no one else in Mysterious Sky Sword Sect? actually sent a disciple of the second stage? "


    Seeing Sun Shengyang''s cultivation of the second level of the Profound realm, the disciples of the Asura Hall laughed even more disdainfully as they looked at Sun Shengyang with eyes filled with provocation.


    "Since the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect is so generous, then I, the Asura Hall, will accept your name."


    That person laughed, raised his finger, and hooked it at Sun Shengyang before continuing to provoke him. After Sun Shengyang heard this, he forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and replied sarcastically.


    "Me? He was just a service disciple of the outer sect in Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng felt that it was funny, Sun Shengyang did not immediately hit the man with the rod, but had learnt how to mock instead.


    "Hmph, you''re courting death!"


    With a cold snort, the sword in Asura Hall disciples''s hand appeared, the black light under his feet appeared, his legs seemed to be using some kind of technique.


    Sun Shengyang rushed towards Sun Shengyang with an extremely fast speed. Seeing the incoming attack, Sun Shengyang squinted his eyes, then pulled back his legs and dodged to the side, avoiding the attack.


    Then, he raised his leg and kicked backwards, landing on Asura Hall disciples''s back.


    He angrily turned his head to look at Sun Shengyang. Seeing Sun Shengyang''s bored and bored expression, as if nothing had happened at all, he became even more furious.


    "Heaven Seeking Demon Dance!"


    Asura Hall disciples clenched his teeth, and then the dark black light beneath his feet became even more obvious. His entire body began to emit pitch black runes and his hands kept changing places in front of his chest.


    It then turned into a pitch black gust of wind, which fused into a huge gust of wind and swept towards Sun Shengyang with a whistling sound. Seeing this, Sun Shengyang laughed in disdain.


    The Qi Tian Ji s suddenly appeared in both her hands, then she jumped up with all her might into the air. With narrowed eyes, the Qi Tian Ji s descended from the sky with a powerful aura.


    "Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s Sweeping Rod Technique!"


    With a swing of the rod, Asura Hall disciples''s Heaven Seeking Demon Dance was immediately dispersed. Sun Shengyang took the chance and smashed Asura Hall disciples''s rod onto the stage.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, looked at Sun Shengyang who was standing in front of him with an incredulous expression, and then asked resentfully.


    "What martial skill is this?"


    To be able to disperse his Heaven Seeking Demon Dance with a swing of the rod, with a righteous and awe-inspiring aura mixed within, he was truly the nemesis of the Asura Hall''s cultivation methods.


    Hearing Asura Hall disciples''s question, Sun Shengyang scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Aiya, using too much strength is not a top tier martial skill, it''s just a random movement while Mysterious Sky Sword Sect is sweeping the ground.


    That''s not right. Usually when I spar with my fellow disciples, my strength is even greater than this. Why are they alright? "


    As he finished speaking, a trace of suspicion surfaced in Sun Shengyang''s eyes, as if he was really thinking about the things that he had said.


    "You ¡­" Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, the disciples of Asura Hall spat out another mouthful of blood, staring at Sun Shengyang unwillingly, as if they wanted to use their eyes to kill Sun Shengyang.


    "Stop you, you trash. "Scram."


    Sun Shengyang stopped pretending and looked down at the man disdainfully, and ridiculed him. He kicked him casually with his feet, and sent him flying back to the Asura Hall.


    Then, Sun Shengyang retracted her Qi Tian Ji, leapt up with a single leap, and returned to his Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s position. Seeing Sun Shengyang''s wretched and complacent smile, Lu Feng asked softly.


    "That''s right, that person is crippled?"


    "Hm, I''m crippled."


    With Lu Feng''s understanding of Sun Shengyang, how could he be let off so easily after being mocked by others earlier on? That seemingly simple kick.


    That person''s dantian had probably been completely shattered. Both of them laughed sinisterly in low voices. Jian Yuan, who was beside him, naturally heard their conversation.


    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. However, he was incomparably excited in his heart. What he needed was this kind of arrogance that could look down on the entire world. Anyone who wanted to challenge the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, had to be prepared to become a cripple.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    As for the disciple from the Asura Hall, a faint smile emerged on the faces of everyone on the side of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect as they heard the inhumane cries of pain.


    "That pole technique isn''t bad. Should I try it out as well?"


    Ignoring the cries of the man in pain and the resentful and angry gazes of the other people in Asura Hall, Lu Feng sank into deep thought as he muttered to himself.


    In fact, it was also Asura Hall''s bad luck that she had coincidentally met Sun Shengyang.


    Furthermore, with the deterring effect of the Profound Opening Staff on the Demonic Qi, it was impossible for Asura Hall to win. One swing of the rod to sweep away all evil in the world was not a joke.


    "Sure, that feeling, hehe, feels good."


    Recalling the battle just now and the way Asura Hall disciples looked at him, Sun Shengyang laughed sinisterly once again.


    "Damn it, the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect is actually crippling the cultivation of my sect, what a righteous cause."


    Someone from the Asura Hall had once again ascended the stage, and was looking at the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect with resentful eyes, as she spoke with righteous indignation.


    Then, the people around them ignored them. All of the sects here were top existences, and everyone knew the unspoken rules within them.


    The Asura Hall actually wanted to pull other people to resist the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Everyone looked at that person as if they were looking at an idiot.


    Sun Shengyang, who was below, was just about to step up once again, but he was stopped by Lu Feng who was beside him.


    "Let me feel good too."


    After he finished speaking, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and he came to stage, as he slowly said while looking at the Asura Hall disciples in front of him with disdain.


    "Cut the crap. Come on."

 C175 Fight the Sea Race again!

    "Damn it! Do all the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect bully others like this? "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s figure appearing in front of him, he looked at the shocking aura and Lu Feng''s extraordinary temperament. The disciples of the Asura Hall panicked.


    He even directly said so without any hesitation. Hearing the words of the other party, Lu Feng''s smile became even more disdainful. Even the other sects watching from below began to laugh.


    When disciples of the Asura Hall were facing Lu Feng, who was at the second level of the Spirit Master Realm, with the cultivation of the sixth level of the Profound realm, they were actually able to use the word "bully".


    Lu Feng laughed in disdain, a look of pity in his eyes. The people of Asura Hall were already scared out of their wits, and the people of Asura Hall facing him seemed to realize that there was something wrong with their words.


    Lu Feng was so angry that he rushed towards Lu Feng. Upon seeing this, Lu Feng flashed casually and instantly appeared behind the man, quietly waiting for the next attack.


    Lu Feng did not even bother to take the initiative to attack. He was already afraid of the opponent, and if he could not bring out his full strength, he would lose in terms of aura.


    Facing the fist that continued to attack after Asura Hall disciples had turned around, Lu Feng''s hands finally showed some changes as he slowly raised his right hand.


    Clenching his palm into a fist, this seemingly ordinary strike brought about a strong gust of wind with it the mystical Qi around it. The two fists collided, and they both retreated.


    No matter what, the disciples of the Asura Hall s were all existences at the sixth level of the Profound realm. Even if their minds were to be destroyed, it was impossible for Lu Feng to kill them in a second with ease.


    After Lu Feng steadied his body, his eyes narrowed. Then, he abruptly released the fists that were originally tightly clenched, and while the other party wasn''t paying attention, he instantly froze on the spot.


    "calming palm!"


    The spirit of the Asura Hall disciples, who was about to be abandoned by Lu Feng, was injured once again.


    Lu Feng took the chance and with a move, he arrived in front of Asura Hall disciples and extended his hand out, striking his face.


    Not long later, Asura Hall disciples''s originally handsome face turned into the size of a pig''s head. The man pulled himself out of his stupor.


    Feeling the stinging pain on his face, he didn''t know where to go. Seeing this, Lu Feng did not continue to make things difficult for her.


    He walked up and kicked him out of the competition grounds, causing Lu Feng to snort in disdain, and then looked around at his surroundings with a determined gaze.


    His body slowly flew in the direction of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. On the other hand, Asura Hall was a little afraid. Everyone was waiting for him to continue his challenge.


    But the anticipated challenge did not come. In two consecutive matches, two of his disciples were crippled, so how could Asura Hall dare to continue looking for trouble with him?


    The elder of the Asura Hall shook her head helplessly. Although her eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness, it was useless in the end. She sighed and did not speak anymore.


    On the water screen in front of them, the name Asura Hall slowly disappeared. Asura Hall, who originally had one more chance to issue a challenge, was so frightened that she gave up her last chance.


    Then, the Asura Hall gave up. However, that did not mean that the other sects gave up too.


    However, their strength was indeed among the best, and naturally no one would overestimate themselves and want to challenge the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. The competition onstage continued.


    On the other hand, an important person had visited the resting area of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. This action caused everyone to shift their gaze from the stage to the direction of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    "Little friend Lu Feng, long time no see."


    "Greetings Master Hui Ming."


    The person who came was Master Hui Ming, who wanted to invite Lu Feng into the Holy Buddha Sect at Kunlun Hall. He clasped his hands together and greeted Lu Feng with a smile.


    Lu Feng also stood up and returned the greeting, he was shocked in his heart, he never thought that Master Hui Ming would actually remember him.


    He had just walked down from stage and directly came to find him. The status of the Holy Buddha Sect was quite special on the continent.


    It could be considered the only sect that cultivated in buddhist arts, and was also the bane of evil spirits on the continent. It had no desire to fight and would not participate in conflicts on the continent.


    Therefore, many people were incomparably respectful to the Holy Buddha Sect. Furthermore, the strength of the Holy Buddha Sect was also the highest in the Six Major Sects.


    "Master Hui Ming is here, I wonder what you have to say?"


    "Haha, I don''t dare to give you advice. It''s just that I happened to run into an old friend, so I came to greet him. On the way, I would like to ask little friend Lu Feng if you are willing to join our Holy Buddha Sect. "


    Hui Ming smiled indifferently, then said slowly with a calm tone. The eyes he looked at Lu Feng with were also filled with anticipation.


    But, before Lu Feng could speak, Jian Yuan who was behind him was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and immediately rushed to Lu Feng''s side and cursed.


    is already a disciple of my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, yet you still want to poach me?


    Although Jian Yuan''s voice was not loud, the nearby sects all heard him loud and clear. In an instant, it was heard by the others.


    Everyone was even more surprised, the Holy Buddha Sect actually wanted to win Lu Feng over. What was the meaning of this?


    All the surrounding sects looked at Lu Feng with eyes full of curiosity, even Rong Guqin was looking at Lu Feng with doubt.


    "Master, thank you for your kindness. Junior is already Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s disciple."


    Lu Feng smiled bitterly as he stopped Jian Yuan, who wanted to continue cursing. After bowing respectfully in front of him, he slowly and gently rejected Hui Ming''s request.


    Hui Ming was not surprised after hearing this, as if he had already known Lu Feng''s answer in advance.


    "If that''s the case, then this humble monk will not force you. I hope that little friend Lu Feng can come to my Holy Buddha Sect as a guest when you have the chance in the future, and our sect will definitely open its doors to welcome you."


    Hui Ming took out an order badge from his chest pocket. The order badge was glowing with a golden light and the word ''Buddha'' was engraved on it.


    Seeing Lu Feng receive the order badge, Hui Ming smiled lightly, but did not leave, and turned to look at the stage where the competition was about to end.


    He continued to ask without turning his head, "Little friend, where do you think you can go in this competition?"


    Lu Feng was so confused by the sudden question that he couldn''t think of anything. After a moment of thought, he replied lightly, "As long as it''s within our means, we will listen to the heavens. Master, please guide me. "


    The Buddhist techniques were always relatively profound, especially the Buddha''s six great abilities, they were extremely mysterious. Hui Ming asked this question because he had definitely seen something.


    "Sky Devil Chaotic Dance descends to the world, the starry and Buddhist light beheading evil spirits."


    Hui Ming''s sudden words caused Lu Feng to be even more confused, but from the meaning of the words, it seemed to be related to him, but Lu Feng could not be sure.


    "Master, can you explain it a little?"


    "Haha, Buddha, you can''t say it."


    Facing Lu Feng''s doubts, Hui Ming turned around with a slight smile. After saying that, he turned around and left the place in the direction of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Even Lu Feng and the others were filled with suspicions, but Lu Feng''s words to Hui Ming were recorded in their hearts, from the looks of it, this seemingly calm competition, was also secretly coming from behind the scenes.


    Lu Feng shook his head, organized his thoughts, and did not think anymore. Looking at the water screen in front of him, the first row still had the name of the Six Major Sects.


    From the looks of it, the position that the Six Major Sects had been in for many years still could not be moved.


    At this time, a figure appeared on the quiet stage once again. It was blue colored skin, with ears like fish fins, and two ghost-like eyes that were looking at Lu Feng.


    "Ocean Imperial Palace challenges Mysterious Sky Sword Sect."


    With just a simple sentence, it had set off an official competition between the six great sects. The beginning of the competition was just for appetizers. Now was the time for dinner.


    "Lu Feng, go."


    Jian Yuan glanced at the Ocean Imperial Palace in front of him, then turned and spoke indifferently to Lu Feng. Hearing Jian Yuan''s words, Lu Feng did not hesitate.


    His figure flashed and he arrived at stage. It wasn''t that Lu Feng had never fought with the Sea Clan before, but when he first came to Middle-earth, he crippled a member of the Sea Clan.


    "Why did you ask Lu Feng to go? Although he is only at the sixth stage, he is a genuine direct descendant of the Sea race. "


    Jian Yong, who was beside him, did not understand why he did not want others to come forward.


    "When I was returning to the Middle-earth, Hai Xun and I met. I wanted to use this disciple competition to scheme against each other for my Mysterious Sky Sword Art, but I was actually injured by Lu Feng.


    This time, you must be here for revenge, but don''t be fooled by Lu Feng''s second stage of the Profound realm, why do you think Hui Ming came to find Lu Feng. "


    Jian Yuan held high hopes for Lu Feng''s strength, and although the opposing Sea Clan''s cultivation level far exceeded Lu Feng''s, they were currently on the Misty Mountain.


    Although the water element in the area was not little, it was still inferior to the power of the ocean, so Lu Feng still had the power to fight.


    Hearing Jian Yuan''s words, Jian Yong also stared blankly at Lu Feng who was on stage. It seemed that Lu Feng still had some trump cards that he had yet to reveal.


    "You are the one who crippled my little brother?"


    Seeing Lu Feng coming forward, the Sea Clan member did not initiate an attack, but sized Lu Feng up, and asked.


    "Your brother? Oh, I remember now, that trash? It should be me. "


    Lu Feng acted as though he was seriously thinking, he then smacked his head and looked at the Sea Clan member in front of him with his pure eyes.


    It was clear that this man was sent by Hai Xun to cause trouble for him. Otherwise, he would not have been staring at him this whole time.


    "Hmph, such eloquence. Today, I''ll let you know that if you offend the Seafolk, you will definitely die!"


    The Sea Clan disciple snorted coldly, not angered by Lu Feng''s words at all. Following the wave of the trident in his hand, the water attribute surrounding him started to surge violently.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng was no longer careless, and revealed a cautious look. He looked at the floating figure of the Sea Race disciple.


    The blue and white seawater behind him gradually took shape, and in an instant, it was like a huge wave of destructive power was crashing towards him.


    Lu Feng thought that it was no good, he who could no longer dodge could only take the attack head on. The spell sign in his hand constantly changed, and the star power in the surroundings slowly appeared.


    The sky gradually began to darken and it seemed as if Lu Feng was about to be submerged by an earth-shattering wave. A wave of energy that could shatter the heavens and earth directly broke through the gigantic wave and dispersed the gigantic wave.

 C176 The Xuanhuang of the World Extinguishing Impediment

    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C Sky Splitting!"


    Following the end of Lu Feng''s words, the raging waves instantly dispersed and the remaining star power faced the Sea Clan disciples.


    The Sea Clan disciples saw that the situation was not good, and in a flash, they saw that they had dodged Lu Feng''s attack and looked at the wave that was gradually dissipating. Lu Feng cautiously looked at his opponent.


    Lu Feng did not believe that the methods of the Ocean Imperial Palace, one of the Six Major Sects s, were only so. As expected, the Sea Clan disciple opposite of him narrowed his eyes and launched another attack.


    "Emperor Dragon Raging Waves!"


    The trident in the hands of the Sea race disciple continuously waved in the air. With a furious roar, the water element that had already dissipated condensed behind him once again.


    A huge water dragon formed under the feet of the Sea Clan disciples. They roared at the sky, and its huge aura and might intimidated the surrounding air.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he also retreated a little. After making a decision in his heart, he raised his head to look at the still dim sky, then angrily opened his eyes and slowly rose into the air.


    The power of the stars wantonly proliferated. The stars in the sky slowly began to show their original appearance. That strike earlier had already exposed the existence of the Astral Energy.


    Since that was the case, Lu Feng didn''t mind exposing himself here. Furthermore, the Ocean Imperial Palace didn''t know that he had the power of the stars on him.


    In that battle, Lu Feng had only used the Buddhist techniques. The sudden display of the power of the stars shocked the Sea Clan disciples.


    The stars in the sky became increasingly clear, and the star power on Lu Feng''s body also reached its saturation point. Lu Feng''s eyes shone with an astonishing blue light.


    He rushed straight towards the nine galaxies, his hands constantly forming hand seals, as a life-like Astral dragon appeared below Lu Feng''s feet.


    The translucent light blue Astral dragon with two horns on its head raised its claws and its lantern-like eyes glared at the Waves Dragon in front of it.


    There can be no two tigers on one mountain, but there must be a struggle between the two dragons. The two giant dragons looked as if they had met an enemy, their huge, wriggling bodies constantly swaying.


    Lu Feng stood on top of the dragon head, holding onto Chen Xing''s sword, he carried the shocking Sword Qi, and slashed forward with all his might. The strong sword intent overwhelmed the Sea Race disciples.


    In his heart, he was also incomparably astonished towards Lu Feng. He did not expect that Lu Feng actually had the power of the stars, and was even strong to the point of having the stars materialize.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The two dragons clashed with a loud bang. Lu Feng and the Sea Clan disciples leapt down from the huge dragons one after the other and entangled themselves together in the air.


    As for the two huge dragons, they fought as if they were enemies, their huge mouths and claws constantly tearing at each other''s bodies.


    "Gu Jing, is this the youth you spoke of?"


    The two dragons on the stage were entangled with each other, and below, in the direction of Xuan Xu Gong, an old man was looking at the figure in the sky, and mumbling to himself.


    "That''s right, he possesses the power of the stars, and looking at that old fellow Jian Yuan''s attitude, it seems that he seems to be very optimistic about this brat.


    Rong Guqin looked at the figure of Lu Feng above with some confusion. At this moment, Lu Feng seemed to be covered by a layer of mysterious color.


    Even Rong Guqin could not understand it. The old man beside him lightly nodded his head and continued.


    "Bing''er hasn''t come out yet?"


    "No, I originally thought that I would come out before the martial competition, but it seems that it has reached a critical moment, so I''m currently still in closed-door training."


    If Lu Feng heard this, perhaps he would be very disappointed. Originally, Rong Guqin had told him that she would be able to see Zhang Pinger in this competition.


    But hearing that, Zhang Pinger was still cultivating, and she was not sure if she would be able to see it this time.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I practice hard, I can become a Chosen one day."


    "But what about him? His talent is far beyond that of my Ping-er. It shouldn''t be a difficult thing for him to be a Heaven''s Pride. "


    Due to the fact that he doted on and doted on Zhang Pinger, he didn''t have much on the people that Zhang Pinger liked, so Rong Guqin naturally looked favorably on them as well.


    He hoped that the two of them would be together. Otherwise, it was hard to guarantee what Zhang Pinger would do. Furthermore, with Lu Feng''s talent and his current background.


    When Lu Feng grew up, if he had a bad impression of Xuan Xu Gong, it would not be a good thing for Xuan Xu Gong.


    "His talent is indeed good, but his current strength is still lacking. With the power of the stars, do you think the star tower can just let him go like this?


    Also, his surname is Lu, so you should know what this surname represents for Middle-earth, right? Dark Soul Pavilion will not let this go easily.


    Do you think that the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect has the ability to help him? So, let''s take a look first. "


    The old man''s eyes narrowed as he faintly nodded his head. Naturally, the old man recognized Lu Feng''s talent. However, the power of the stars was extremely sensitive.


    The movements of the star tower in the recent years had almost broken away from the arrangements set up by the Supreme Emperor of Chen Xing. Moreover, it was difficult for Lu Feng''s background to be concealed from the investigation of others.


    Geniuses who haven''t grown up are never that scary. Therefore, the old man did not dare to bet. If he lost, Xuan Xu Gong would face a calamity of destruction.


    After Rong Guqin heard this, she could only sigh helplessly, and silently cursed in her heart. However, the eyes she raised her head to look at Lu Feng were filled with anticipation and optimism.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The two huge dragons in the sky clashed again. The Shocking Waves Dragon let out an unwilling howl and its body gradually turned into a shadow, disappearing without a trace.


    The other Astral dragon was also covered in wounds. It roared towards the sky, and its huge nostrils puffed out a faint white mist, as if it was venting its status.


    However, following that, the Astral dragon''s body also started to dissipate. After defeating the Shocking Waves Dragons, without Lu Feng''s support, the Astral dragon could not continue transforming.


    Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the figure of the Astral dragon disappearing, then looked at the Sea Clan disciple in front of him with a serious expression. No longer hesitating.


    The sword on Chen Xing''s body suddenly released a shocking sword intent, the few profound stars around Lu Feng formed a shield around him, protecting Lu Feng within them.


    Lu Feng''s eyes were tightly shut, as he slowly rose into the air. The stars above the ninth heaven seemed to have felt Lu Feng''s aura, as dense star power descended from the skies.


    Lu Feng''s body seemed to have formed into a huge blue ball of light, dazzling everyone who saw it. The Sea Race disciples did not stop after seeing this.


    The trident in his hand continued to strike at the barrier created by the Star God''s Defense in front of Lu Feng. He naturally knew that if Lu Feng were to use his martial skills, it would not be a problem for him.


    Then he would definitely lose, but the power of the Star God Cult was not something that could be broken in one and half moves. The Sea Clan disciples did not have that power yet.


    In the sky, Lu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. The index and middle fingers of his left hand came together and a star-like existence appeared on the tip of his fingers.


    The power of the stars that were above the Ninth Heaven blended into the Chen Xing sword in Lu Feng''s right hand, and was raised high into the air, accompanied by a strong sword aura and the power of the stars.


    It transformed into an enormous sword illusion that descended from the skies. When the Sea Race disciples below saw this, their pupils dilated. It was not good, but they could not avoid it.


    "Mysterious Star''s Five Tribulations ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    "I admit defeat!"


    Looking at this earth-shattering attack, the Sea Clan disciples immediately shouted out, but since his techniques were successful, Lu Feng was powerless to retreat.


    He could only watch as the destructive slash flew towards him. A figure flashed in the direction of the Ocean Imperial Palace and Hai Xun immediately arrived in front of that disciple.


    Both of his hands changed to form a strong shield, protecting the two of them behind him as the World Exterminating Slash landed in front of Hai Xun.


    In an instant, a trace of fear surfaced on Hai Xun''s face, and then, bringing along the disciples behind him, he swiftly flashed out of the stage.


    Bang, bang!


    A loud sound rang out, and dust flew in all directions. The gigantic stage had already disappeared, and the training grounds below had already been filled with astonishing cracks.


    Lu Feng''s body slowly descended, and the smoke and dust dispersed. Everyone around looked at Lu Feng with fear and disbelief.


    Seeing that the disciple had already left stage, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a smile as his eyes slowly closed, and his body fell backwards.


    And in Lu Feng''s heart, he secretly cursed: Xiao Chen, your grandpa ¡­


    With Lu Feng''s strength, it was not a problem for him to unleash the World Exterminating Slash, but it was useless for Chen Xing''s Sword Spirit to take the initiative.


    The might of the World Exterminating Slash had increased, but Lu Feng''s body was a little worn out, and just as he landed on the ground, he fainted because he could not hold on any longer.


    Seeing this, Jian Yuan also rushed to Lu Feng''s side, and brought him down from stage, returning to his position in Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    At this moment, everyone had also recovered from their shock. As they looked in the direction of the Ocean Imperial Palace, traces of blood actually hung from the corners of Hai Xun''s mouth.


    Hai Xun was someone at the Xuanhuang level, yet a disciple at the second level of the Profound realm had injured his Xuanhuang in a single blow.


    Hai Xun was also ashamed, there was still some fear in his eyes as he looked at Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s direction. If not for the fact that Hai Xun was able to dodge fast enough, he would have been severely injured.


    Looking at the shocking crack on the ground, then looking at the injured Hai Xun, the old man from Xuan Xu Gong stood out and suspended the competition.


    Then, he glanced at the unconscious Lu Feng, his astonishment no less than anyone else''s. He even had the thought that he had done something wrong.


    Should she do as Rong Guqin said, befriend him in advance and let him walk together with her without separating them?


    However, when he thought about it, the old man shook his head, sighed helplessly, and returned to his seat.


    And on Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s side, everyone firmly protected Lu Feng behind them. Jian Yuan checked the condition of Lu Feng''s body.


    His meridians and internal organs were not damaged. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. Looking at the crowd, he said indifferently, "It''s nothing. He''s just a little weak."


    However, although Jian Yuan heaved a sigh of relief, his expression did not relax at all. It was fine to let Lu Feng leak out his star power.


    However, such a perfect Star Force coupled with such a powerful Star Martial Technique would definitely attract the attention of others.


    Jian Yuan was worried, worried that someone would secretly look for trouble, so he was naturally not afraid, but Lu Feng who had not grown up yet was unable to resist.

 C177 Intrusion Gate of Hand of Dark Soul

    In the few hours that Lu Feng had been unconscious, the competition did not stop just for him. After the competition field was restored, the competition continued.


    However, no one dared to challenge Lu Feng. On one hand, they were intimidated by the martial skill that Lu Feng used, and on the other hand, it was a portion of them who respected the Chen Xing Ancestor.


    In any case, the fact that Lu Feng possessed the power of the stars was an indisputable fact. In the entire Navy Tide Continent, those who possessed the power of the stars had even cultivated to such a level.


    Even though the power of the stars had appeared a few times in history, it was not as sensitive as it was now.


    But what Lu Feng did not know was that, while he was unconscious, the process of the competition had changed.


    "Eh ¡­"


    "Feng, you''re awake?"


    Lu Feng, who was lying on the ground, let out a soft moan. Then, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Lu Feng slowly sat up, listening to Sun Shengyang''s concerned greetings, he raised his head and looked at the people around him who frowned. Lu Feng asked suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    "Let me do it." Seeing how Lu Feng was so keenly aware of the situation, Jian Yuan faintly sighed before turning to Lu Feng and speaking.


    "While you were unconscious, Medicinal Imperial Sect challenged Xuan Xu Gong. Xuan Xu Gong was defeated."


    Hearing Jian Yuan''s words, Lu Feng was shocked. Xuan Xu Gong''s strength is ranked number one amongst the Four Major Sects. It was only slightly weaker than the Saint Buddha or the Demonic Lord.


    As for the Medicinal Imperial Sect, they were an existence that was famous for refining pills. Their combat skills could not be considered the lowest, but they were not very strong either.


    The sect disciples could actually completely defeat Xuan Xu Gong, but after thinking about it, even if Medicinal Imperial Sect''s disciples were to defeat Xuan Xu Gong, what does that have to do with Mysterious Sky Sword Sect? Why are you frowning?


    "In the process of the Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple''s martial arts competition, it emitted a dark aura, and even used the Soul Martial Skills, a Shadow Soul Devourer."


    "What?!" Shadow Soul Devourer? Doesn''t that mean ¡­? "


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng immediately stood up and looked in the direction of the Medicinal Imperial Sect in shock.


    Lu Feng naturally knew what the Shadow Soul Devourer represented, and his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing fury and hatred.


    "Under normal circumstances, Dark Soul Pavilion and the star tower would not interfere in the matters of the six major sects. The star tower was located in the center of the Middle-earth, in the Central Region.


    Dark Soul Pavilion is even further away in the Hun Prefecture, but I never thought that he would have already inserted his hand into the ground between our six great sects. "


    Looking at the stage, where the people from the Medicinal Imperial Sect were once again standing on top of the stage, Jian Yuan had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Medicinal Imperial Sect, challenge Mysterious Sky Sword Sect."


    A sudden challenge sounded out, and everyone''s gaze somewhat gloated as they looked towards Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s side.


    "I''ll go meet him."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he started walking in the direction of the stage, and before Lu Feng could come out, Jian Yuan had blocked his path.


    "You can''t go out, you haven''t fully recovered your stamina, and there will be more times when you''ll be needed."


    Jian Yuan pulled Lu Feng''s arm, and then shook his head as he spoke. While Lu Feng was feeling suspicious, he nodded to Sun Shengyang who was beside him.


    Seeing this, Sun Shengyang leaped up, flying onto the stage, and arrogantly shouted: "Your Grandpa Sun is here!"


    After Sun Shengyang flew up onto the stage, the opposing Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple laughed disdainfully, and then the two of them fought with each other to test the waters.


    Lu Feng, who was below, puzzledly turned to look at Jian Yuan, who was beside him. Regarding what Jian Yuan had just said, Lu Feng did not really understand it.


    "While you were unconscious, Hui Ming came over and said that the Medicinal Imperial Sect would definitely challenge the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Even your two senior brothers cannot come out because their bodies do not contain the power to restrain evil spirits, but you and Sun Shengyang do.


    But don''t forget, other than the Medicinal Imperial Sect, there''s also the Demonic Sect that hasn''t been touched. "


    As Jian Yuan spoke, he looked in the direction of the Demonic Sect. His surroundings were filled with a pitch-black smoke, making it difficult for people to see the situation inside.


    "Demonic Sect? Don''t they have the Holy Buddha Sect? Why do you still need me? "


    Lu Feng glanced at the Demonic Sect, but his heart was filled with even more suspicions. The Demonic Sect had always been the holy Buddha Sect''s mortal enemy, and the two couldn''t be forgiven.


    Wasn''t it more appropriate for the Holy Buddha Sect to fight the Demonic Sect? Using Buddhist martial skills to restrain the Demonic Sect should be more likely to result in a victory.


    "I''m not sure about that. Maybe you''re more handsome." Jian Yuan spread out his hands, indicating that he did not know either.


    "¡­"


    Regarding Jian Yuan''s last sentence, Lu Feng chose to ignore it, even though it was the truth. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it, and turned his gaze to Sun Shengyang who was on the stage.


    After the two fought with each other for a bit, both of them retreated. Sun Shengyang held onto his Qi Tian Ji and looked at the disciples of the Medicinal Imperial Sect cautiously.


    Seeing Sun Shengyang''s expression, Lu Feng was also slightly shocked, he had never seen Sun Shengyang being so serious, especially when facing his opponent.


    "Humph!"


    Sun Shengyang snorted coldly, and without any further hesitation, he jumped up with all his might and rushed towards his opponent while waving his Qi Tian Ji.


    Seeing Sun Shengyang''s attacks arriving one after another, the person opposite of him also revealed a disdainful smile. Then, he placed both of his hands on his chest and waved them forward.


    Pale white smoke pervaded the entire competition grounds, causing Sun Shengyang to be unable to dodge in time, and directly entered the white smoke. Lu Feng who was below saw this, thought that it was not good.


    Medicinal Imperial Sect was not only good at concocting pills, but he was also good with other medicines. In the battle, his opponent could be poisoned without him noticing in the slightest.


    The pale white smoke slowly dissipated, and Sun Shengyang''s figure appeared within it. From his outer appearance, Sun Shengyang was not injured.


    Sun Shengyang, who was on the stage, similarly did not notice anything unusual. She looked at her opponent suspiciously, and then, ignoring everything else, she rushed to attack.


    For some reason, the disciples of the Medicinal Imperial Sect did not even try to dodge or resist, but just stood there quietly, watching Sun Shengyang''s attacks.


    Just as Sun Shengyang''s Qi Tian Ji was about to attack Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple''s body, Sun Shengyang''s body suddenly jerked, and the Qi Tian Ji immediately drooped down.


    He knelt down on one knee and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned deathly pale as he struggled to retreat for a distance. Then, he looked at the other party with disbelief.


    "Haha, this is my Medicinal Imperial Sect''s unique Profound Repelling Powder. It didn''t matter to a Xuan Cultivator when he breathed it into his body. However, as long as he used Xuan Qi, the poison would seep into his bones.


    Right now, did he feel weak all over, to the point where he couldn''t even use his mystical Qi. "Hahaha."


    Seeing that Sun Shengyang had blood at the corner of his mouth and looked weak, Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple laughed out loud and looked at Sun Shengyang who was kneeling on one knee, saying with disdain.


    Hearing his words, Sun Shengyang did not reply, it was not that he did not want to, but he could not. Indeed, it was as his opponent had said, the profound energy in his body seemed to have been imprisoned.


    But Sun Shengyang did not give up. The Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple had forgotten one thing, and that was that Sun Shengyang was not human.


    In other words, the meridians in the body were not the meridians of a human being. The Xuan Qi Powder was indeed very effective for human Xuan cultivators.


    But for demon beasts, with the abnormal meridian system, the Profound Repelling Powder was not enough to heavily injure Sun Shengyang, it was only the beginning.


    Only after the Profound Repelling Powder made contact with the profound energy in his body did Sun Shengyang''s profound energy pause for a moment, causing Sun Shengyang''s vital energy and blood to become unstable, before he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Sun Shengyang raised his head slightly, and with a painful expression on his face, he looked at the disciples of the Medicinal Imperial Sect who had let down their guard, and slowly walked towards him.


    The corner of Sun Shengyang''s mouth curled into a devilish smile, and when the opponent saw Sun Shengyang''s smile, a trace of a bad premonition surfaced, but it was already too late.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    A roar that shook the heavens and earth came out from Sun Shengyang''s mouth. The enormous shockwave caused the opponent to be pushed back several feet as he looked at Sun Shengyang in shock.


    Putting aside the fact that Sun Shengyang''s Profound Spirit Qi should have already been sealed in his body, even if he was in perfect condition, how could a human cultivator make such a powerful roar?


    However, the doubt on the disciples of the Medicinal Imperial Sect only lasted for an instant, and then they understood., who was facing him, roared, and the clothes he was wearing still made faint tearing sounds.


    Its body gradually grew larger. In the blink of an eye, the originally tall and sturdy human body had disappeared, and what replaced it was the gigantic and towering demonic beast body that was as big as a small mountain.


    His huge eyes, white fur, thick limbs, and the incomparably huge pitch-black long rod in his hand all shocked everyone around him.


    After Sun Shengyang executed the beast''s original form, the Profound Dispersing Powder instantly lost its effect, and traces of white steam came out of Sun Shengyang''s huge nose.


    As he looked disdainfully at the tiny figure of Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple below him, he suddenly punched the ground with his huge fist, causing the ground to tremble violently.


    Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple leapt into the air. Looking at the gigantic demonic beast, he smiled and placed both of his hands on his chest.


    Following the change in the hand seals, pitch black figures appeared behind him. In the blink of an eye, numerous demonic figures appeared around Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple.


    His eyes were already filled with a black-grey gas. The black shadow behind him let out an ear-piercing ''jie jie'' sound.


    "Shadow Soul Devourer!"


    Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple also released a thick and charming voice, just as he finished her sentence, many black figures behind his let out ghost-like voices and rushed towards Sun Shengyang.


    Seeing this, Sun Shengyang laughed in disdain. If it was someone from the Dark Soul Pavilion that used this move, Sun Shengyang might still be afraid, but he was not worried right now.


    After all, Medicinal Imperial Sect started from scratch. The Shadow Soul Devourer was not very complete, and after Sun Shengyang broke through the Mystical realm, it stopped at the entrance of the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest.


    The spirit in his body had become extremely powerful, and the talent of the Mysterious Spirit Ape s had become even more apparent. And don''t forget.


    The Qi Tian Ji in Sun Shengyang''s hands had added nine-day stellar iron and Dinghai Iron, Dinghai Iron already had the ability to intimidate evil spirits and calm the four seas.


    Facing this pitch-black figure, Sun Shengyang rotated his Qi Tian Ji and suddenly leaped up with his robust legs, flying into the air.

 C178 The Celestial Dance of the Gods and Demons Descends into the World

    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Sun Shengyang''s huge body flew into the air, the gigantic Qi Tian Ji was raised above her head and waved around, his entire body releasing an astonishing imposing manner.


    Several pitch-black devil shadows below, before they could even reach Sun Shengyang, were dispersed by an earth-shattering aura.


    When the disciples of the Medicinal Imperial Sect saw this, they cried out in their hearts. Their hands changed, and they increased the flow of Profound Spirit Qi, as the pitch black figure once again pounced at Sun Shengyang.


    The surrounding profound energy unceasingly rushed towards Sun Shengyang, converging onto Sun Shengyang''s body, as though dense profound energy was visible to the naked eye.


    Sun Shengyang''s huge eyes suddenly contracted, his hands holding onto the Qi Tian Ji tightly, he jumped down from the sky and rushed towards the Medicinal Imperial Sect disciples.


    "Eight Desolations of Divine Movement ¨C God Slaughtering Strike!"


    The pitch black and golden Qi Tian Ji gave off a condescending aura. All the obstacles in front of it were like tofu, dissipating upon contact.


    The shockingly huge imposing aura landed in front of Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple like a hot knife through butter. Seeing this, the disciples of Medicinal Imperial Sect could only give up on changing the Shadow Soul Devourer into defense.


    However, the power of this martial skill was too great, so how could he defend against it? A huge explosion was heard.


    Smoke and dust flew everywhere, and everyone below the stage anxiously tried to see what was going on within. The immense power caused the ground to tremble.


    Once again, a crack appeared on the stage that had just finished repairing itself. As the dust gradually dispersed, Sun Shengyang''s gigantic figure appeared.


    The Medicinal Imperial Sect disciple opposite of him was also lying on the ground, and traces of blood on the corner of his mouth showed that he was severely injured.


    His chest heaved up and down as he looked at the sky with a dull gaze. It was as if he was lamenting about the fact that he had survived the disaster. He also seemed to be afraid of the martial skill that he had just displayed.


    Before Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple could heave a sigh of relief, his body was uncontrollably pulled up into the air, and at that moment, everyone below the stage looked at Sun Shengyang in shock.


    Sun Shengyang arrived in front of Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple, grabbed that person''s right leg with his huge palm, and pulled him up into the air.


    While he was beating his opponent, he taunted him with his thick voice, "I made you show off. I made you use poison. I made you lose face."


    After a few breaths of time, Sun Shengyang finally stopped and threw his opponent onto the ground. Then, without looking back, he walked down the stage.


    In his mouth, he even said disdainfully, "Tsk, useless trash." With that, Sun Shengyang''s body started to slowly shrink, returning to his human form.


    His upper body was naked and his strong muscles looked very attractive under the sunlight. Without waiting for Sun Shengyang to step down the stage, the people of Medicinal Imperial Sect immediately reacted and berated him.


    "Wait a minute, Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, what is the meaning of this, to actually accept a demon beast as your apprentice?"


    In Middle-earth, although demonic beasts and humans did not coexist peacefully, it was not to the point where everyone was crying for help.


    The current Medicinal Imperial Sect was only trying to find an excuse to vent his anger. Since she was already related to the Dark Soul Pavilion and had suffered a crushing defeat, she naturally could not swallow this anger.


    "Oh? "Then what are you going to do with it?" Seeing that the people from the Medicinal Imperial Sect had spoken, Jian Yuan naturally could not remain silent.


    After nodding to Sun Shengyang, they also flew up to the sky and smiled at the man from Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    "A demon beast can be killed by a human. Sneaking into one of the six big sects, we naturally have to eliminate him. "


    The people of Medicinal Imperial Sect spoke righteously, but the surrounding people all felt ashamed of his actions. After hitting the small one, the old one actually came out and did not care about his face.


    Sun Shengyang stopped, he did not say a word, and calmly looked at the people from the Medicinal Imperial Sect and shamelessly said. Jian Yuan heard and smiled.


    "Sure, then make your move." I won''t interfere. " Not only was Lu Feng a little surprised by Jian Yuan''s words, even the others felt it to be inconceivable.


    Based on their understanding, Jian Yuan was not such a good-natured person, he would definitely not cause a ruckus if he was able to make a move, how could they allow the people of the Medicinal Imperial Sect to do anything to Sun Shengyang?


    Just as expected, when the people of Medicinal Imperial Sect wanted to attack, Jian Yuan raised his hand again and stopped them.


    If you want to make a move, you can. When the time comes, Mad God Zhan Tian will look for you, but don''t blame me for not notifying you in advance. "


    "Mad God Zhan Tian? What does it have to do with him? "


    Hearing Mad God Zhan Tian''s name, the people of Medicinal Imperial Sect stopped and asked with furrowed brows. It seems that the Mad God Zhan Tian is indeed not someone an ordinary person can be an enemy of.


    "Nonsense, are you stupid?" "You killed someone''s descendant, yet you ask about their relationship? Are you an idiot?"


    Jian Yuan rolled his eyes, pointed at Sun Shengyang, and then looked at the person from Medicinal Imperial Sect as if she was looking at an idiot. After hearing this news.


    Everyone was shocked, Sun Shengyang was actually a descendant of the Mad God Zhan Tian, there was no need to mention how shocked they were by this news, the way they looked at Sun Shengyang had changed a little.


    On the other hand, Medicinal Imperial Sect stopped the martial skills that she was gradually condensing and awkwardly stayed in the air.


    "I know that you are worried that a spy from my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect would enter. Thank you very much for your kindness. However, I think that Sun Shengyang should not have any problems. "


    Seeing how awkward Medicinal Imperial Sect was, Jian Yuan also smiled lightly and went forward to rescue him. After giving him a way out, he brought Sun Shengyang back to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s location.


    "Hmph." When the people of Medicinal Imperial Sect saw this, they coldly snorted and then brought the injured disciple back. Their expressions were beyond wonderful.


    After the matter was over, everyone returned to their seats. However, their astonishment did not stop at all. But right after that, a figure stood on top of the stage, attracting everyone''s gaze.


    "Demonic Sect?!"


    Seeing that the people from the Demonic Sect were standing on top of the stage, a trace of a bad premonition surfaced in Lu Feng''s heart, especially when he saw the people from the Demonic Sect looking at him.


    Lu Feng and Jian Yuan looked at each other and laughed helplessly. Then, Lu Feng slowly walked toward the stage. Even if Demonic Sect didn''t say anything, the meaning was obvious.


    "Left wing."


    The moment Lu Feng stepped foot onto the stage, the opposing Demonic Sect disciple''s cold expression, silently spat out two words. Lu Feng was slightly stunned for a moment before speaking up at the same time.


    "Lu Feng."


    After introducing himself, a large blade appeared in his left hand without any hesitation. It was pitch black in color and emitted waves of black Qi.


    "Demonic Knife!?"


    When the weapon in the left hand was used, people below the stage immediately recognized the weapon, and looked at Lu Feng with concern.


    Lu Feng did not know what use the Demonic Knife had, but with a flick of his wrist, the Chen Xing Sword on his back was unsheathed in an instant, and appeared in his hand, releasing a faint blue light.


    It formed a strong contrast against the pitch black Demonic Knife, while Sword Spirit Xiao Chen''s voice sounded in Lu Feng''s mind: "Be careful of that blade, its demonic nature is too strong, it''s power is great."


    Lu Feng had never heard Xiao Chen''s cautious words before. Lu Feng also cautiously looked at the Demonic Knife in his left hand.


    Lu Feng raised his sword and blocked the attack of the Demonic Knife. Clang! The two divine artifacts collided, causing the two to be knocked back.


    Looking around, he saw the Demonic Knife s on the left side waving in front of his chest, surrounding him with a dense black Qi.


    An incomparably gigantic demonic shadow emerged behind his back as it stared at Lu Feng with its scarlet eyes, giving Lu Feng a feeling that he was unable to breathe.


    His mind was in chaos, and even the Chen Xing Sword in his hands had a feeling that he wanted to put it down, Lu Feng clenched his teeth, and firmed his mind.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to use his star power to resist, but Little Star''s words appeared in Lu Feng''s heart.


    "The power of the stars can only fight against it but not defeat it. Think of a method, and use a method. "


    After saying that, the Little Star became calm again, but Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. Facing such a powerful aura, at such a shocking timing of the Demonic Knife''s blade intent.


    Lu Feng actually sheathed Chen Xing''s sword back into its scabbard. Just when no one knew what Lu Feng was going to do, only the Hui Ming from the Holy Buddha Sect revealed a slight smile.


    Lu Feng shut his eyes tight, his body slowly floated up to the sky, stabilizing his mind and fortified his Dantian. His hands formed spell signs as a faint golden light surrounded his body.


    When Left wing saw this, he felt a sense of disgust. Lu Feng''s Qi made him feel very uncomfortable, and he turned his blade around.


    A sharp blade aura accompanied by a pitch-black devil shadow flew towards Lu Feng. Lu Feng still had his eyes closed, his hands suddenly clasped together, as he said those words indifferently.


    "Bang!"


    The moment the ''Lin'' character was mentioned, the pitch black demonic energy instantly dispersed. This scene caused the left wing to be even more terrified; originally, the Demonic Sect''s opponent had always been the Holy Buddha Sect.


    However, for some reason, the elders of the sect had requested for him to fight against Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, hence he had no choice but to go on stage. He had thought that Mysterious Sky Sword Sect might have the power of the stars.


    Under the Demonic Knife''s might, she would also become less powerful. However, Lu Feng did not expect that not only did he possess the power of the stars, he also possessed the Buddhist martial skills.


    Moreover, this martial skill was able to dissipate his saber energy martial skill with just a single word. One must know, Demonic Knife''s demonic nature was extremely great, and they were originally there to fight against the existence of the Holy Buddha Sect.


    What Lu Feng didn''t know was that on the left wing, the two hands were constantly pinching finger techniques, and then as the aura grew, the buddhist light around Lu Feng''s body became stronger.


    Seeing this, the left wing could not delay any further, the Demonic Knife waved even more, the demonic shadow behind them enlarged again, its blood red eyes narrowed slightly.


    The long and huge mouth let out an ear-piercing roar. The huge sound wave covered the entire Misty Mountain, and the disciples with low cultivations were already bleeding from their seven orifices.


    Even Jian Yuan and the other existences at the Xuanhuang level began to frown as they used their profound energy to wrap the disciples behind them.


    Lu Feng, who was on the other side, also frowned slightly. His body trembled for a while, and the Buddhist light on his body also underwent a slight change.


    After the left wing saw it, it realized that it was effective and brandished its Demonic Knife again, wanting to take advantage of victory and give chase. And Lu Feng, who was in the air, moved his fingers even faster.


    Suddenly, both of his eyes opened wide in fury, and two golden beams of light shot out directly from his eyes, piercing through the gigantic pitch-black illusory figure on the left wing.


    The left wing spat out a mouthful of blood, and the shadow behind it condensed again. It was even more powerful than last time. Breaking away from the left flank''s back, he extended his hand into a claw and attacked Lu Feng.

 C179 Star Buddha Light Beheading the Demons

    Seeing the gigantic demonic shadow, with its sinister and terrifying gigantic claws striking at him, Lu Feng snorted coldly, his fingers moving slightly.


    First finger, thumb erect, other fingers intersected in the nail. After he finished the final incantation, a golden light flashed and Lu Feng''s eyes became serious.


    He recited the wisdom of the Great Sun Tathagata in his mouth. The low and deep voice was like the distant voice that came from ancient times. As the air slightly trembled, it spread across the entire sky.


    "The spirit power of all living things, allow me to contact you at will!


    The seal of the inner lion! "


    As soon as the chant was uttered, the surrounding mystical Qi seemed to have stopped, even the huge demonic shadow in front of him had stopped moving.


    A bit more forward from that terrifying sharp fingernail would be able to pierce Lu Feng''s body, and following that, the surrounding Spirit Qi would instantly fuse with Lu Feng''s body.


    The demonic shadow began to dim down. It gritted its teeth and struggled to control the flow of mystical Qi to maintain the existence of the demonic shadow.


    As soon as the ''Sage'' character was cast out, the crowd, who had been stunned by the demon note, slightly shook their heads. Their minds were completely focused as they let out a long sigh.


    The figure that looked at Lu Feng was also filled with gratitude, leaving only respect and admiration in his heart. This was the charm and cleansing of Buddhism.


    Under the illumination of the golden light, the demonic shadow gradually disappeared. Seeing this, the left wing changed its hand seals and withdrew the demonic shadow.


    Waiting until the surrounding profound energy stopped moving, he once again waved the Demonic Knife. Streams of incomparably strong demonic energy accompanied by sword Qi rushed over.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised into a disdainful smile, and then, his fingers quickly changed direction, to the point that it was fast enough to produce a trace of a mirage.


    "Lin ¡­ Soldier ¡­ Dou Zhe ¡­"


    In one breath, Lu Feng recited the four mantras, and the huge Buddhist word broke through the horizon, splitting open the sky which was blocked by darkness. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU)) A huge Buddha statue appeared behind Lu Feng.


    His figure slowly descended, and the Buddha statue behind him extended out a palm. Lu Feng indifferently landed on top of the Buddha statue''s palm. He placed his palms together in front of his chest.


    He was just like an enlightened senior monk as he stood above the nine heavens. When the Holy Buddha Sect beneath them saw this, they all clasped their hands together and chanted Buddhist chants in Lu Feng''s direction.


    "Damn it!"


    ''s Nine Secret Words was a holy martial skill of the buddhist faith, it was extremely effective in suppressing and controlling the cultivation techniques of the Demonic Sect.


    Left wing had no choice but to retract the devilish aura around him. He then heaved a sigh of relief as he stared at Lu Feng who was hovering in the sky with furrowed brows.


    His body also floated in midair, and after taking a glance at the incomparably solemn Lu Feng who was behind him, who was shining with boundless buddhist light, his left leg bent.


    He placed the Demonic Knife in front of him, acting like he was in close combat. Seeing this, Lu Feng smiled slightly, then used one leg to stomp on it.


    Arriving in front of the left wing and waving his hand behind him, the buddhist light slowly disappeared and the huge buddha statue also gradually faded until it disappeared.


    Seeing the buddhist light dissipating behind Lu Feng, the left wing pair of eyes congealed, and with a bizarre smile on the corner of his mouth, his body flashed, and the Demonic Knife shot straight at Lu Feng.


    "Shadowless Demonic Gu!"


    In front of the Demonic Knife, tiny flying insects that were difficult to see with the naked eye were being emitted and they were flying towards Lu Feng at an extremely fast speed. Lu Feng was unable to dodge in time.


    Countless Demonic Gu all entered his body, and as the blood and profound energy circulated, it spread throughout his body. Fresh blood sprayed out from her mouth, and her face turned pale in an instant.


    With great difficulty, he raised his head to look at the sinister smile on his left wing, Lu Feng helplessly shook his head, and was actually ambushed.


    Seeing that Lu Feng was injured, the left wing held the Demonic Knife and rushed towards him, while Lu Feng painfully stabilized the injuries in his body.


    Then his figure flashed as he chanted, "Stars Transformation, Second Transformation: Stars Transposition!"


    With that said, Lu Feng''s figure seemed to teleport behind the left wing, accompanied by a kick from the power of the stars, sending the left wing flying a few feet.


    Then, Lu Feng spat out another mouthful of blood. It was not that Lu Feng was injured again, it was just that he had used the power of the stars to force a portion of the Demonic Gu out of his body in a short period of time.


    Watching the blood in the air quickly evaporate, the sizzling sound, the rising black smoke, and countless small insects were incinerated.


    Lu Feng dodged the attacks from the left wing using the Stellar Transformation skill. The Stellar Transformation skill, Lu Feng, had never slacked off in his comprehension of it.


    With two dry coughs, he stood up straight and the stars appeared before him. The Star God Imperial Guards formed a powerful defense that protected Lu Feng behind them.


    Lu Feng took the chance and with a thought, he unsheathed Chen Xing from the scabbard again and floated quietly on top of Lu Feng''s head.


    Lu Feng raised his head and looked over. The stars above the ninth heaven slowly appeared, and each star connected with Lu Feng''s star trajectory, releasing an endless amount of star power into Chen Xing''s sword.


    After that, Lu Feng''s eyes became focused, and his sword suddenly rose up, as an extremely dense and large amount of star power enveloped Chen Xing''s sword.


    The body of Chen Xing''s sword trembled, it released waves of sword hums, then suddenly slashed down, a huge slash, forming a powerful Sword Qi rushing towards the left wing.


    The extremely fast speed coupled with the light shining from the stars above the ninth heaven caused the figure on the left wing to become slow and it was impossible to dodge Chen Xing''s attack.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    An explosion sounded and another crack appeared on the ground. Xuan Xu Gong''s training grounds were now completely different from before.


    Everyone looked carefully, whether the left wing was alive or dead, the Demonic Knife had lost its original pitch-black strange aura, and quietly landed beside the left wing.


    Lu Feng lowered his head to look at the situation below, then smiled faintly and slowly closed his eyes as his body powerlessly fell downwards.


    The Chen Xing Sword above his head anxiously came over to Lu Feng''s body. After catching Lu Feng, it slowly landed on the ground, and then submerged into the sword sheath on Lu Feng''s back.


    The battle had ended, but at this moment, no one moved. It was as if they were intimidated by the shocking battle just now. Following the sound of breaking wind, the tranquility of this place was broken.


    With a ''sou'' sound, a figure flew out from Demonic Sect and quickly arrived beside the left wing. He retrieved the Demonic Knife and then brought the left wing with him, which was unknown whether he was alive or dead.


    Turning his head to look at the similarly unconscious Lu Feng, a trace of malevolence flashed past his eyes. He then stretched out a palm and a pitch-black palm wind shot towards Lu Feng.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Before the palm wind could land on Lu Feng''s body, a golden light flashed, and after colliding with the palm wind and exploding, it disappeared without a trace.


    The people of Demonic Sect looked carefully, the magic ring on their heads, wearing a monastic robe, with a buddhist pearl in hand, their figures flickered with a faint golden light as they stood in front of Lu Feng.


    Seeing that the person in front of them had a faint smile on his face, the man from Demonic Sect frowned and cursed in a low voice: "Old bald donkey."


    Although he was leading the left wing towards a certain direction, after that person left, a few figures also flashed out in the direction of the Demonic Sect and disappeared.


    When everyone saw this, they slightly heaved a sigh of relief. However, before the dust settled, another wave rose. The originally calm sky gradually darkened.


    An enormous illusory figure appeared, looked at Lu Feng who was lying on the ground and extended a huge palm, wanting to take Lu Feng away.


    The people from the Holy Buddha Sect were the first to react. All of the figures moved to Lu Feng''s side, firmly surrounding him in the middle.


    They clasped their hands together and chanted a Buddhist chant. Streams of golden light rose and formed a golden barrier to block the palm of the mysterious man.


    "Holy Buddha Sect?" You want to become enemies with my Dark Soul Pavilion? "


    "My Holy Buddha Sect does not make enemies with anyone, but this is a matter of my Six Major Sects. As a disciple of my Six Major Sects, when did Lu Feng offend my Dark Soul Pavilion?"


    Hui Ming raised his head and looked at the illusory shadow in front of him, chanted a Buddhist prayer, and then indifferently asked the illusory shadow in a tone that was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Hmph, do I need to tell you about what my Dark Soul Pavilion does? Get out of my way. "


    The gigantic simulacrum snorted coldly, then once again extended its hand to abruptly press downwards. The enormous aura instantly caused Hui Ming to feel as though he was facing a great enemy.


    With great difficulty, he managed to hold up the golden barrier. After that, Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and the others reacted, and Jian Yuan and the rest of the people came over to Hui Ming''s side.


    Using his own sword qi, he formed another sword formation outside the golden barrier. With the help of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, the pressure on Hui Ming and the others greatly decreased.


    The gigantic illusory figure frowned when it saw Mysterious Sky Sword Sect joining in. Before it could say anything, numerous figures from the side of the Xuan Xu Gong appeared.


    An enormous aura shot straight into the clouds, and then, an illusory figure also appeared. With a light wave of his hand, the aura emitted from the illusory image of the Dark Soul Pavilion disappeared.


    "Xuan Xu Gong? You want to interfere as well? "


    Seeing the figure of Xuan Xu Gong, the people of Dark Soul Pavilion stopped their attacks, but frowned as they looked at the figure, and asked indifferently.


    The Dark Soul Pavilion was not afraid of the Xuan Xu Gong, but they were currently within the territory of the Xuan Xu Gong, and the main body of the Dark Soul Pavilion did not come to this place.


    If they really were to fight, and if they could persuade the Xuan Xu Gong not to interfere, that would naturally be for the best.


    "This is the sect location of my Xuan Xu Gong, please leave."


    The shadow of the Xuan Xu Gong did not reply him, and only indifferently ordered him to leave. The illusory image of the Dark Soul Pavilion raised her eyebrows.


    "He really wants to intervene?"


    "Leave!"


    As if the Xuan Xu Gong''s shadow had finished its patience, it suddenly shouted loudly, and with a loud angry roar, the image of the Dark Soul Pavilion disappeared.


    "Alright, remember what you did today, hmph!"


    "I advise you not to embarrass yourself with your status. Did the Dark Soul Pavilion begin to degenerate like this just because of bullying the weak?"


    Just as the shadow of the Dark Soul Pavilion gradually dissipated, the Xuan Xu Gong spoke once again, giving the Dark Soul Pavilion a warning. The Dark Soul Pavilion did not reply.


    The illusory figure disappeared, and the illusory image of the Xuan Xu Gong also lowered her head to look at Lu Feng below him. A look of anticipation flashed across her eyes, and then, she disappeared as well.


    When the crowd below saw this, they too let out a long sigh of relief. Their hearts were all smiling, the Xuan Xu Gong''s side slowly rose to the sky as they said this.


    "The competition of the six great sects of Middle-earth is over. The top three are: Holy Buddha Sect, Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and Demonic Sect. The competition has ended, so no one is interested in leaving. "


    A distant voice sounded. After confirming the names of the top three sects, it slowly spoke to the people below and started to leave.


    The nearby people of the Medicinal Imperial Sect and the Ocean Imperial Palace snorted coldly. They stared at Lu Feng with eyes full of hatred, then left the Misty Mountain with their own sect''s people.

 C180 A perilous situation led to the extinction of the Demonic Gu.

    Inside one of the rooms in Xuan Xu Gong, several figures were anxiously standing outside the bed, looking at Lu Feng who was quietly lying on the bed, their eyebrows knitted together tightly.


    In front of the bed, a light blue dignified divine sword floated in front of Lu Feng, preventing anyone from approaching him.


    Chen Xing then started to protect his master, he did not allow anyone to check on Lu Feng''s situation, although everyone could rely on their own strength to stop Chen Xing.


    However, he was worried that it would affect Lu Feng, so he could only wait quietly. Jian Yuan and Sun Shengyang frowned as they looked at Lu Feng.


    He was extremely worried in his heart, and only Hui Ming looked at Lu Feng who was lying on the bed with a faint smile, as if he was not worried at all.


    But Lu Feng''s current situation was not as calm as it seemed. Lu Feng''s consciousness was in his dantian, he sat cross-legged, and struggled to control the Demonic Gu in his body.


    "Phew, there''s no other way. It''s not clean at all."


    Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a breath of air. Then, he looked at the figure of the Little Star that floated before his eyes with a worried expression.


    After Lu Feng lost consciousness, his consciousness entered his dantian, slowing down the flow of blood in his body, and restricted the flow of profound energy.


    However, even after trying many different methods, he still could not completely remove the Demonic Gu in his body, regardless of whether it was the star power or the Nine Secret Words.


    After clearing most of his meridians, there would be a small part left which would then begin to multiply rapidly and take over his Jing and Mai in an instant.


    "This kind of Demonic Gu is very strange, its reproduction ability is super strong. Unless all the Demonic Gu are eliminated at once, it will definitely reproduce again."


    Little Star also frowned, looking at Lu Feng''s body, just now when Lu Feng used the power of the stars and the mantra to understand the Demonic Gu in his body.


    Little Star could see everything clearly, but at the same time, he could also see the Demonic Gu''s rapid reproduction. Hearing Little Star''s words, Lu Feng could only helplessly sigh.


    "Oh yeah, why did you get Little Chen to protect you outside? Who knows, maybe they can do something about it?"


    Suddenly, he remembered that Chen Xing had been protecting the master outside the entire time, so he asked Little Star out of curiosity. Relying on his own abilities, he was unable to eliminate the Demonic Gu.


    In Lu Feng''s heart, Master Hui Ming had always been a very mysterious and profound existence.


    "You fool, let them check your body. The first step is to channel some mystical Qi to you, and they think they can heal you.


    However, all the profound energy that came in to nourish the Demonic Gu, when that time comes, you will become a cripple without waiting for them to act. "


    Little Star angrily patted Lu Feng''s shoulder, then looked at Lu Feng with an idiotic gaze as he slowly said this.


    "Well, what now?"


    "There''s only one way left, but ¡­"


    As if he had made some kind of decision, Little Star looked at Lu Feng and said with great difficulty. When Lu Feng heard that the Little Star had a way to deal with it, he immediately asked in joy.


    "There is a way, but it is very dangerous. If you''re not careful, you might even become a cripple."


    "Hehe, if this continues, then one day, I will be unable to persevere and become a cripple as well. Speak."


    Lu Feng let out a pitiful laugh, and pointed to his own body. The tiny black figure within his meridians continued to flow through his blood.


    "Break through. As long as you light up the Earth Elite, activate the Nine Heavens Stars, and add the power of the Earth Elite, your meridians will be thoroughly cleansed.


    But if you are unable to succeed during the process of breaking through, or if the Demonic Gu is in chaos, it will easily cause your cultivation to go berserk. "


    Little Star''s suggestion caused Lu Feng''s eyes to light up. When he made his breakthrough, he activated the power of Nine Heavens Profound Star and used the enormous power of heaven and earth to wash the meridians.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s do it."


    After knowing the method, Lu Feng no longer hesitated. He closed his eyes and took out a portion of his star power to slowly release it, connecting with the Mystery Star Diagram in his dantian.


    The Mystery Star Diagram slowly lit up, and a star map slowly appeared in Lu Feng''s mind. However, there was still some blood flowing out of the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth.


    When the Demonic Gu in his body sensed Lu Feng''s situation, the star power that was suppressing the Demonic Gu decreased. The Demonic Gu would naturally not let go of this opportunity and continued to destroy the meridians in Lu Feng''s body.


    Outside, Lu Feng who was originally quietly lying on the bed trembled, a faint blue light flashed, following that, blood also flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    When the others saw this, their hearts tensed up. They wanted to go up and check on Lu Feng, but Chen Xing was suddenly angered.


    A strong sword intent soared into the sky, covering the entire room, the powerful sword intent formed a barrier made of Sword Qi, isolating Lu Feng.


    "What does this Chen Xing sword mean? Could it be that it wants to harm Lu Feng?"


    , who didn''t know what was going on, looked at Chen Xing, who was in front of him, and could not help but feel repulsed.


    "Impossible, Chen Xing is worried that Lu Feng''s feelings are not less than any of us, since he is protecting outside of Lu Feng''s body, it is very likely that Lu Feng has entrusted him with this task. We''ll wait and see. "


    Jian Yuan shook his head, his gaze was fixated on Chen Xing''s body, his eyebrows were still knitted tightly as he slowly spoke. Hui Ming smiled and said.


    "Benefactor, please do not worry. Little friend Lu Feng''s calamity is not life threatening. When the time comes, it will naturally be resolved."


    Of everyone in the room, only Hui Ming was able to maintain a calm and tranquil state of mind. Hearing Hui Ming''s words, the others also slightly calmed down.


    After all, as the esteemed monk of the Holy Buddha Sect, the Buddha family had always had a good impression of these illusionary Heavenly Mystery.


    Just as Sun Shengyang was about to speak, the night sky outside the room started to shine brightly.


    Everyone walked out of the room and looked up. Countless stars were emitting light that was different from the past. One of the stars was gradually growing larger at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    In the room, Lu Feng''s body slowly floated into the air, emitting a light blue glow that resonated with the stars in the outside world.


    The gigantic black star fell down quickly like a meteor and entered Lu Feng''s body. When the black star merged with Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng''s body suddenly trembled, and the blood at the corner of his mouth became even more colorful, as it continuously dripped onto the bed. Slowly, Lu Feng''s body also started to change.


    He was originally lying flat on the ground, but now he was gradually sitting cross-legged, and a majestic image also gradually appeared behind Lu Feng.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    A furious roar that resounded through the entire universe, the image of Lu Feng''s back appeared as an incomparably large and imposing Hua Xiang Hu roared towards the sky.


    Afterwards, he jumped around Lu Feng and entered his body from his head. Suddenly, Lu Feng opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of pitch black blood.


    After the pitch black blood fell to the ground, the densely packed Demonic Gu s in the blood continuously struggled. The Chen Xing sword that was floating in midair suddenly trembled.


    The sword intent that was being emitted directly evaporated that pool of blood, making sizzling sounds. Lu Feng''s face that was floating in the air also slowly turned red.


    He slowly landed on the bed, his eyes still closed. The Qi around him also gradually stabilized, and the Qi and blood on his face also returned to normal.


    Chen Xing''s sword trembled in joy. After releasing waves of sword hums, it quickly returned to its sheath and landed on Lu Feng''s back.


    At this moment, everyone returned to their rooms, completely relieved. Sun Shengyang''s originally worried expression also gradually slowed down.


    After an incense''s time, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes, raised his hand to wipe the blood trail from the corner of his mouth, and looked at everyone in the room.


    He hurriedly stood up and saluted. Jian Yuan looked at Lu Feng with concerned eyes, and greeted him with concern.


    "Lu Feng, are you alright?"


    Thank you for your concern, Sword Elder. It''s fine now.


    Lu Feng moved his body, indicating that he was fine, his mood was extremely good as well. The Demonic Gu disappeared, and the meridians in his body recovered. His blood flowed smoothly.


    Not only that, they had also gotten lucky from their misfortune. Their cultivation had successfully broken through to the third level of the Profound realm. Jian Yuan listened and nodded indifferently.


    Lu Feng was startled, he looked at the old figure in the room, then anxiously bowed and asked: "Senior, I wonder, where is Ping`er now?"


    This figure was indeed the of the Xuan Xu Gong. After the incident with Lu Feng, Rong Guqin was also very worried. If something were to happen to Lu Feng in the Xuan Xu Gong''s sect.


    When that time comes, Zhang Pinger would know what had happened. Even if sshe did not blame Xuan Xu Gong, he would still feel a little resentment.


    At that time, it would not be a good thing for the Xuan Xu Gong. Now, after seeing that Lu Feng was fine, Rong Guqin was also very happy.


    "Ping`er has been cultivating and making breakthroughs, so she hasn''t woken up yet. It''s not appropriate for you to meet her now. Your cultivation is too low right now."


    Rong Guqin slowly said to the Lu Feng in front of him as she restrained the emotions in her heart.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he also shook his head dejectedly. Indeed, it was like this, he originally thought that he would meet Zhang Pinger, but who would have known, destiny made a fool of people.


    Lu Feng gave a slight bow to Rong Guqin and did not say anymore words. Lu Feng knew clearly in his heart that the people from the Xuan Xu Gong probably did not wish for him to interact too much with Zhang Pinger.


    However, there would be a day when Lu Feng would use his strength to prove that Zhang Pinger''s judgement was right, and that no one could stop the two of them from being together.


    "Congratulations, little friend Lu Feng."


    A voice filled with buddhism sounded out, interrupting Lu Feng''s train of thought. He raised his head, and seeing Hui Ming''s gaze on him, Lu Feng quickly returned the greeting.


    "Master Hui Ming is too polite. Thank you, Master Hui Ming, for protecting this junior. "


    Although Lu Feng had entered his mental state at that time, Lu Feng was naturally clear about what had happened outside. Hui Ming was able to help him in such a way, and even went against the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    This point, gave Lu Feng a very good impression of the Holy Buddha Sect. Hui Ming shook his head, and then said indifferently: "You''re too courteous, little friend. If you have time, remember to come to my Holy Buddha Sect as a guest."


    After Hui Ming finished speaking, he smiled at Lu Feng and then directly walked out of the room. Rong Guqin and the others also left the room one after another.


    Only Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were left in the room. The competition for the rankings in the Middle-earth was already over, and tomorrow, they would return to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    The things that happened in the past few days made Lu Feng have an illusory feeling. However, upon second thought, he didn''t think much of it. Shaking his head, he entered a state of cultivation.

 C181 Return to the Hidden Valley of the Dazzling Heaven

    Early morning of the next day. Before the sun had even risen and the rain had evaporated, Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and the others walked out of the room.


    "Farewell, until we meet again."


    With Jian Yuan in the lead, everyone bowed and said to Rong Guqin and the others from Xuan Xu Gong. Afterwards, he brought Lu Feng and the others and left the Misty Mountain.


    As he flew in the air, Jian Yuan''s mood was incomparably carefree. How long has it been since the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect obtained second place in the Six Major Sects''s competition?


    He believed that before long, this news would spread across the entire continent, making everyone aware of the rise of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. However, this might not be a particularly good thing for Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s fame would definitely spread according to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and the possessor of the power of the stars, as well as the owner of the Buddha family''s most sacred martial skill.


    What Lu Feng needed now was time. As long as Lu Feng had enough time, then nothing would be a problem.


    After flying past the mountain range that was between the Cyan Plains and the Xuanzhou, no one said a word. Lu Feng had originally planned to make a trip to the Divine Forging City.


    However, the inverted soul had just been formed, there would not be much of a problem, let alone with Huang Ming and Yu Dong''s help, the growth of the inverted soul would not be a problem at all.


    "Sword elder, I would like to ask, does the entire Heavenly Sword Mountain Range belong to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect? Every single one of them has a sword formation? "


    After flying for a long time, the group finally saw what the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range looked like from afar. Lu Feng suddenly remembered something and turned to ask Jian Yuan.


    "Although the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range s are all part of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect s, not all of them have sword formations. There are only a few large mountain peaks, including the ones outside the outer sect, that have sword formations.


    Other places can probably be considered ordinary mountain ranges, but there are a few places that are relatively dangerous, no less than the five big danger zones of the continent, so disciples are generally not allowed to go there. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Jian Yuan did not know of Lu Feng''s plan, so he roughly explained to him the situation in Heavenly Sword Mountain Range.


    After Lu Feng heard this, his eyebrows twitched and he couldn''t help but feel a surge of joy in his heart. Then, with a bright smile, Jian Yuan asked suspiciously, "Why are you asking this?"


    "Hehe, I''m fine. Let''s go back to the sect first."


    Lu Feng shook his head, a thought forming in his mind. After everyone returned to the sect, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang immediately followed Jian Yuan and flew towards the Yuanjian Peak.


    The three of them slowly descended and looked at the desolate mountain range. Lu Feng shook his head, it seemed that they should think of a way to deal with the Yuanjian Peak.


    "Lu Feng, do you have something to tell me?"


    When the three of them entered the room, Jian Yuan immediately turned around and asked Lu Feng indifferently. What Lu Feng had said just now made Jian Yuan feel like he had something to say.


    "Hehe, I want one of the mountain peaks of Heavenly Sword Mountain Range."


    Lu Feng laughed, and spoke with astonishing words. The moment he opened his mouth, he saw a mountain peak. Lu Feng''s request for the mountain peak was not for himself.


    Rather, it was for the inverted soul. It was not a good thing for the inverted soul to stay in the Divine Forging City forever, and there was even the possibility of it being a burden to the Yu Family.


    If one could find a base for the inverted soul in a dangerous place in the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, then the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect would be beside them.


    Furthermore, with the danger of the mountain range, it would be enough for inverted soul to not have to worry about anything in the near future. Furthermore, he was a little closer to Lu Feng.


    "This is not a big problem. You can just tell the sect master about it. But, what do you want a mountain for? "


    Regarding Lu Feng''s request, after being slightly shocked, Jian Yuan asked for the reason. Based on Lu Feng''s current contribution and talent to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    An insignificant mountain peak was not important to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, but he had the qualifications to know of Lu Feng''s plans.


    "I have formed an organization and need a secret location. "So ¡­"


    "So that''s how it is. Alright, come with me to Heavenly Sword Peak."


    After Jian Yuan heard this, he pondered for a moment. Then, he nodded and signalled to Lu Feng.


    Jian Yuan knew the burden that he had on Lu Feng. If Lu Feng had an organization that belonged to him, then he might be able to help share the burden on Lu Feng in the future.


    Although the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had a large family background, there were many things that the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect could not help out in. After the three of them arrived at Heavenly Sword Peak, they walked into the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s Procedural Hall.


    This was the first time he came to a place that looked like the heart of a Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. The majestic palace was located at the top of Heavenly Sword Peak, and half of the palace had already sunk into the white clouds.


    On both sides of the door, a huge stone sword stood there. Although it was a stone sword, it still emitted a strong sword intent.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, thank you so much this time."


    The moment Lu Feng stepped into the official hall, the Sword Crane Pod laughed and came to Lu Feng''s side, patting him on the shoulder and said happily.


    Although Lu Feng had just returned to Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, news of him being in the top ranker rankings had already been spread. It was just that Mysterious Sky Sword Sect did not have that kind of custom.


    Thus, he did not welcome them with great fanfare, but Sword Crane Pod was truly happy. Furthermore, from Jian Yong''s explanation, he knew that it was all thanks to Lu Feng this time.


    "Sect Master is too polite, as a disciple of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, this is how it should be." Lu Feng was a little flattered as he clasped his hands and replied.


    "Haha, you have business with me?"


    After the Sword Crane Pod signaled Lu Feng and the rest to sit down, a faint smile appeared on his face as he asked Lu Feng slowly.


    "Reporting to Sect Master, this disciple wants to borrow the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range''s secluded mountain peak, is that possible?"


    "Peak? I thought it would be a big thing, the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range is so big, but the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect only occupies a few mountain peaks.


    However, the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range is filled with danger, it is best to be careful. "


    The Sword Crane Pit did not inquire about Lu Feng''s ability to borrow the mountain from him. As the sect master of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, nothing that happened in the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range could be hidden from the eyes of the Sword Crane Pod.


    Due to his trust in Lu Feng, he agreed to Lu Feng''s request very quickly. When Lu Feng heard this, he was overjoyed. He hurriedly bowed in gratitude.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, they left the Procedural Hall. After all, as the Sect Master, there were many things that needed to be taken care of.


    Arriving at the mountainside of Heavenly Sword Peak, Jian Yuan said as he turned his head to speak to Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang.


    "I had originally promised you that as long as the sect entered the top three, I would give you a chance to enter the Hidden Weapon Tower or the Tibetan Martial Pavilion."


    "Haha, old man, I didn''t expect you to have such a day of reckoning when you speak."


    Sun Shengyang laughed out loud, looked at Jian Yuan with ill intentions, and jokingly said. When Jian Yuan heard this, he was instantly angered and cursed inside, and immediately ignored Sun Shengyang''s rudeness.


    "Thank you, sword elder, can you wait for this? I want to take a look at Heavenly Sword Mountain Range first. "


    Hidden Weapon Hall and Tibetan Martial Pavilion, to Lu Feng, were not that attractive right now.


    However, the matters of the inverted soul could not be delayed, so Lu Feng wanted to make the best use of this time to make the arrangements for the inverted soul, and would then have to start his closed doors cultivation.


    Lu Feng could also feel the afterimage of the Dark Soul Pavilion that appeared after the ranking tournament. If he didn''t have the help of the Holy Buddha Sect and the others ¡­


    He reckoned that even if he didn''t die right now, he would still die. This made Lu Feng feel the importance of strength. The Dark Soul Pavilion could not hold it in any longer, so Lu Feng had to make the best use of his time.


    "Sure, just let me know when you want to go. I wonder what kind of place you would like, and how much do I know about the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range? "


    Hearing Jian Yuan''s words, Sun Shengyang was overjoyed. With Jian Yuan''s introduction, he could avoid detours. After thinking for a while, he spoke again.


    "It would be best to find a more dangerous place. For example, a place where demon beasts roam freely, or a place filled with danger. It would be easy to defend, but hard to attack. It would be a more secretive place."


    "Sky perils? A place where demon beasts roamed freely? Let me think. " Jian Yuan carefully thought back to how the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range met Lu Feng''s requirements.


    Not long later, Jian Yuan''s eyes lit up, and said to Lu Feng: There really is such a place, but it''s very dangerous, even with your strength, you might not even be able to enter safely.


    "Really? "Where?"


    The place that Jian Yuan described was the most perfect place to hide in. The danger wasn''t really scary, and one could only train the most terrifying killer in times of danger.


    "A few miles to the west, there is a valley called Hidden Valley. There are many demon beasts and many dangers. The most important point is ¡­


    That was the special characteristic of the Hidden Valley. Even if one was very close to the Hidden Valley, one would not be able to see its existence with the naked eye if they flew over the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range.


    Unless there was a special technique, ordinary people would not be able to enter the Hidden Valley. This was also a long time ago, when a senior of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect accidentally fell into the hidden valley.


    It was only after going through a long time of research in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect that we finally figured out the special characteristics of the Hidden Valley. However, other than the demon beasts in the Hidden Valley, there weren''t any remnants or treasures.


    Hearing Jian Yuan''s detailed explanation, Lu Feng became even happier. The Hidden Valley was simply tailored for the inverted soul.


    "Where is the detailed address of the Hidden Valley?"


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he only saw Jian Yuan extending his finger and placing it between Lu Feng''s eyebrows. A bright light flashed and a hand seal appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "This is how the Hidden Valley opens. Other than the Sect Leader and the five great Peak Masters, no one knows of this secret art. Do you need me to go with you? "


    "No need, I will go with Sheng Yang to have a look. We will be careful."


    After Lu Feng comprehended the hand techniques in his mind, he tactfully rejected Jian Yuan''s good intentions, and after exchanging a glance with him, Lu Feng flew into the air and began using the hand techniques Jian Yuan had taught him previously.


    He opened the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s protective sword formation and flew deeper into the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range. Not long after the two of them flew westwards, Lu Feng slowly descended from the sky.


    Looking at the mountain peaks that still stood tall, the foot of the mountain that was filled with vegetation and the dense trees, Lu Feng nodded his head in satisfaction.


    The four surrounding mountains were indeed a good place. After the two of them walked for a while, Lu Feng stopped in his tracks, closed his eyes and sensed the situation in front of him. After a while, the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth slightly raised, and said while smiling.


    "It''s here, the Hidden Valley!"

 C182 Mysterious Canyon Diaolong

    The Hidden Valley was located in the Xuanzhou, and was only a few kilometers away from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. However, the location was hidden, and there were some special features about it that only a few people knew of.


    In front of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, was a dense forest, and a peaceful mountain range quietly stood there. However, when Lu Feng looked at the scene in front of him, he did not take a step forward.


    Lu Feng raised both his hands, accompanied by the profound hand techniques and the fluctuations of profound energy, the originally calm forest actually began to distort a little.


    As if the towering mountain range had sunk into the ground, Lu Feng slowly lowered his hand. He turned his head and gave Sun Shengyang a slight smile, then lifted his leg and walked forward.


    Under Sun Shengyang''s astonished gaze, the figure of Lu Feng, who was originally walking in front, suddenly disappeared. Even with Sun Shengyang''s senses, he was unable to find any trace of Lu Feng.


    Sun Shengyang was helpless, he could only force himself to walk forward, but after walking a few steps, the scenery around him suddenly changed, and the original forest disappeared. The mountain also disappeared without a trace.


    Stopping, Sun Shengyang looked at the changed scene around him, secretly shocked, Lu Feng who was standing beside him had the same expression of shock.


    There was actually such a magical place that was completely different from illusions. If not for Lu Feng''s unique technique, the two of them would have walked past this place.


    He would also not enter the so-called Hidden Valley because this was an existence that had already transcended illusion techniques. It was really hard for the two to imagine how the Hidden Valley had appeared.


    The hidden valley was not big, but it was not small either. Under the cliff, countless demon beasts lived there contentedly.


    Lu Feng even sensed a few demon beasts with relatively strong auras, and one of them had been locked on his body the moment he entered the Hidden Valley.


    He shifted his gaze slightly. At the end of the canyon, two cliffs stopped the canyon and formed a huge angular cliff.


    Both his eyes slightly lit up, and then, with a leap, under the premise that he did not alarm the demon beasts, Lu Feng and him arrived at the top of this cliff.


    "This place is not bad." Lu Feng looked down and nodded his head in satisfaction. He muttered to himself.


    The front of the canyon had the protection of tens of thousands of beasts and the rear was an invisible barrier, but the cliff in front of Lu Feng, was a rather wide platform, it was as if it was formed solely for Lu Feng''s needs.


    "Looks like I need to find the owner of that aura and have a good chat with him."


    Lu Feng swept his eyes over the situation, he was extremely satisfied, but it seemed that the Hidden Valley was not a masterless existence, the powerful Qi had locked onto Lu Feng''s movements.


    Raising his head to look in a certain direction in the canyon, Lu Feng smiled slightly, then led Sun Shengyang towards that direction.


    The canyon was not considered big, and with Lu Feng''s speed, they arrived in an instant. Seeing the cave in the middle of the cliff face, Lu Feng slowly landed outside the cave.


    "Mysterious Sky Sword Sect disciple Lu Feng, greets you, senior."


    Looking at the pitch black hole, Lu Feng did not go in directly. Instead, he stood outside and bowed respectfully, and shouted towards the cave.


    Lu Feng''s voice spread throughout the entire mountain cave, and resonated outwards, but the person inside did not say a word. Lu Feng was not anxious, and waited quietly.


    After the time it took for an incense to burn passed, Lu Feng was still standing outside the cave with a smile on his face.


    "Feng, are you still going to wait?" Why don''t we go in and get that guy? "


    Sun Shengyang couldn''t bear it any longer, and came to Lu Feng''s side and suggested with ill intent. Lu Feng was speechless.


    Forget about courtesy, even with the cave master''s cultivation, Sun Shengyang would probably be thrown out if he went in first.


    Just by the powerful aura alone, Lu Feng was certain that the strength of the cave''s master was far stronger than the two of them, and even stronger than Jian Yuan''s cultivation.


    Lu Feng did not answer Sun Shengyang''s question. He was still looking at the pitch-black and enormous cave in front of his with a smile. Sun Shengyang saw that Lu Feng did not answer.


    Without waiting for Sun Shengyang to continue speaking, a thick voice came out from the pitch-black cave in front of them: "Come in."


    After hearing the voice, Lu Feng faintly smiled, nodded at Lu Feng, and then slowly walked into the cave.


    Sun Shengyang had been on guard ever since he had entered the cave. The opponent''s strength far surpassed his own, so he had to be careful.


    But on the other hand, Lu Feng had a face full of satisfaction and relief, as if his opponent was just an ordinary person. Originally, Sun Shengyang did not recommend Lu Feng to enter, but Lu Feng insisted on doing so.


    He looked at the sky above the cave and its two sides, which were inlaid with shining gems and crystals. To the mysterious cultivator, these gems were nothing more than ordinary objects.


    However, any one of them would be worth a lot if they were given to the secular world. The deeper they went, the more gems were embedded in them. There were even some that emitted a trace of mystical Qi.


    The two of them walked to the end of the stone cave. A golden bed appeared in front of them, and the cave was surrounded by sparkling treasures.


    Not a single one of them was dim and lifeless. Lu Feng was slightly shocked in his heart, but then, a trace of a bold idea appeared in his mind, as he looked at the not-so-tall back in front of him.


    Lu Feng stopped and faced the back of the man in front of him, cupped his hands and introduced: "Junior is a disciple of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and greets senior."


    "Visit me? You entered my Hidden Valley without permission, disturbed my rest, and even wanted to take the Hidden Valley for yourself.


    The figure in front of him slowly turned around. Wearing a light purple robe, he had the same height as Lu Feng, so his body couldn''t be considered robust.


    The front part of his long black hair had a trace of eye-piercing white that floated in front of his forehead. With a resolute face, he looked at Lu Feng with bright and spirited eyes, and said slowly.


    "This junior did not intend to disturb them, nor did I intend to take the Hidden Valley as my own. Junior came to help senior. "


    Lu Feng was not worried at all by the questioning, and continued to speak in a neither humble nor haughty manner. When the other party heard Lu Feng''s last sentence, his eyebrows twitched and he said.


    "Ah, help me? A Xuan Sovereign primary stage kid dares to spout nonsense? You must know that the Hidden Valley is full of demonic beasts, I am no exception. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll eat you two? "


    That person laughed in disdain, and then, looked at Lu Feng with contempt. His aura continued to increase, and an enormous pressure pressed down on Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang.


    After sensing this enormous pressure, Lu Feng''s expression froze, and his brows furrowed slightly. It seemed like he had still underestimated the person in front of him, but Lu Feng was not afraid, and continued to speak.


    "Don''t be afraid, because you won''t and won''t!"


    "Hmm?" Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the purple-robed man paused for a moment. Then, he retracted his aura and looked at Lu Feng curiously.


    "You''ve piqued my interest. Tell me, why didn''t you do so? Why would I not dare!?"


    The pressure around him immediately disappeared, allowing Lu Feng to feel that he had survived a calamity. His body trembled slightly, he stood straight and spoke to the purple-robed man in front of him.


    "First of all, the atmosphere in the Hidden Valley is extremely good. Many Monstrous Beasts coexist peacefully, and even their natural enemies can be safe and sound. This represents your method of management.


    To put it bluntly, the Hidden Valley was a shelter that did not allow fighting. It also means that your heart must be kind and peaceful.


    Secondly, if senior kills me, then if the two of us don''t return to the sect, then the seniors of our sect will come looking for us.


    At that time, the peace in the Hidden Valley will be broken. Tens of thousands of demon beasts will become homeless.


    Lu Feng voiced out his thoughts and judgment in one sentence. Every single word he spoke caused the purple-robed man''s brows to twitch, and the interest in his eyes toward Lu Feng grew even more.


    When Lu Feng finished speaking, it was as if he had touched the reverse scale of the purple-robed man. The pressure that had originally disappeared was suddenly released again, and the purple-robed man spoke to Lu Feng with a heavy tone.


    "Is ¡­ is this a threat?"


    "No, I don''t mean to threaten senior. I''m just here to cooperate. I need a place in the Hidden Valley, and you also need my help."


    Lu Feng shook his head, there was no fear in his eyes, and he continued to look at the purple-robed man with determination.


    "Haha, help me. Do you know my identity? How can you be so sure that I''m in trouble? How can you be sure that you can help me? "


    The purple robed man laughed, then looked at Lu Feng in front, and slowly walked over, a look of anticipation and yearning seemingly revealed in his eyes.


    "Senior, you should be from the dragon clan?"


    Lu Feng''s words were shocking, as he directly spoke out the guess in his heart. The moment Lu Feng''s words fell, the purple-robed man in front of him, who was not simple, took a step back in shock.


    Even Sun Shengyang, who was beside Lu Feng, felt a hint of shock. Dragon race, what kind of concept was that, the strongest demon beast in the Navy Tide Continent. It was also the demon beast closest to gods.


    This mysterious person in front of him turned out to be of the dragon race? Dragons were extremely protective creatures that lived in community. How could they live in a place that was completely desolate of birds?


    Looking at the purple-robed man''s retreating steps and his shocked face, Lu Feng was sure that his guess was right.


    "How did you feel it?"


    The purple-robed person was slightly stunned for a moment before sighing helplessly as well, as if Lu Feng had seen through everything. After that, he asked Lu Feng a little desolately.


    "When I just stepped into the Hidden Valley, your consciousness locked onto me. Your aura was mixed with a hint of weak dragon aura, and the cultivation technique that I used to be a senior brother contains the aura of an Azure Dragon."


    Although your aura is different from that of the Azure Dragon, it is more or less the same. When I entered the cave later on, I was even more certain of my thoughts.


    I just want to ask, do the dragons really like these shiny treasures? "


    Lu Feng explained his deduction in detail. That extremely sensitive perception made the purple-robed man feel a sense of fear.


    As for the last sentence, the purple-robed person looked around at his surroundings and smiled helplessly. The fact that dragons liked golden things was something the entire continent knew.


    "Well, you guessed it right. I am the dragon race!"

 C183 Detailed Explanation of the Shadow Dragons by the Dragon Tribe

    Hearing the purple-robed man''s admission, Lu Feng was also slightly shocked. It was all her guess before, and no matter how accurate her guess was, it was still just her guess.


    After receiving confirmation, Lu Feng was naturally surprised. He looked at the purple-robed person with a gaze filled with curiosity. This was the first time Lu Feng had seen a dragon.


    "My name is Ying Yu, and I am a member of the Shadow Dragons. Tell me your thoughts first. What do you want the Hidden Valley to do? "


    Ying Yu let out a lonely sigh, then introduced himself before slowly asking Lu Feng a question. Lu Feng didn''t really understand the Shadow Dragons that Ying Yu was talking about.


    He only knew that there was something on Ying Yu''s mind, and that Lu Feng was also very curious. What exactly was it that could cause a almighty member of the Dragon Clan to live in seclusion here?


    "I have an organization that has just started. It needs the help of the special characteristics of the Hidden Valley to hide here. Junior will guarantee that I will not disturb the peace of the ten thousand beasts. "


    "Organization? A place like the Hidden Valley is indeed suitable for organizing initial development. I can promise you that, but what benefits can I get? "


    Ying Yu thought for a while, then walked out of the cave.


    Lu Feng followed Ying Yu and walked out, looking down the canyon, he would occasionally laugh and play, and occasionally chase after the beasts, and said.


    "Senior, I wonder if there is anything that is difficult to say? Can you tell this junior a bit?"


    I was originally a member of the Dragon Clan''s Shadow Dragons, but I can''t remember how long ago it was, when the Shadow Dragons''s Patriarch passed away.


    Shadow Dragons needs a new clan leader to take office, the clan has chosen me as the clan leader, I have rejected them. Because I don''t like fighting.


    Just when I was about to be helpless and be prepared to take the position of clan leader, my younger brother stood out.


    Oppose my ascension to the position of clan leader, and list my personality of all sorts of unsuitable. He looked at the desire for power in his younger brother''s eyes.


    Watching the blood thicker than water kinship is gradually being swallowed up by the right of desire, I give up. "They voluntarily gave up the position of clan leader."


    Ying Yu''s words were filled with disappointment and sadness. It was not because he felt pity for the Patriarch''s position, but because he felt disappointment and sorrow for his own younger brother.


    Lu Feng looked at Ying Yu with eyes full of comfort. In front of his desire and power, family love did not seem to be important.


    "However, after you gave away your position as the Clan Chief, your younger brother did not let you go. Instead, he made things difficult for you, right?"


    Lu Feng took over Ying Yu''s words and expressed his opinion. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ying Yu was slightly stunned for a moment before painfully nodding his head.


    Since the Shadow Dragons had chosen Ying Yu as their Patriarch, then Ying Yu''s prestige would definitely be huge, even if he were to voluntarily give up the position of Patriarch.


    There were still many Shadow Dragons in the clan who thought highly of Ying Yu, and were opposed to his younger brother''s position. His brother was worried that Ying Yu would peek at the Patriarch''s seat again.


    They could only look for trouble with Ying Yu at every corner. Even if they didn''t dare to kill them all, Ying Yu would be thoroughly saddened by them. Rather than staying in the clan and worrying his younger brother, it was better to leave the dragon clan as he pleased.


    "But not long ago, I received a piece of news that was unique to the Shadow Dragons. My brother''s personality changed drastically, and he actually wanted to take the initiative and attack the human race.


    Initially, I had planned to return to the Shadow Dragon Clan to expand our territory, but my brother''s loyalty had stopped me. As long as I return to the Shadow Dragon Clan, the Shadow Dragons would definitely wage war. "


    It was only now that Lu Feng finally understood what Ying Yu was worried about. Attacking humans? Lu Feng was extremely shocked, even though the human race was already very strong.


    However, with the terrifying fighting strength of the dragon race and their protective and united character, fighting a great war against the human race would definitely result in heavy casualties for both sides.


    The Exotic Demons was like a tiger eyeing its prey. At this time, if there was a civil war on the continent, it would inevitably lead to its destruction. No wonder Ying Yu was frowning.


    "You can be at ease as well. Within a short period of time, Shadow Dragons will not launch any attacks, and the other dragon races will not easily agree to this.


    "Since you want to help me, then promise me. If I have the chance to join the Dragon clan in the future, then please help me find out the reason behind the sudden change in my younger brother''s character."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s worried expression, Ying Yu slightly smiled, patted Lu Feng''s shoulders, and then explained. At the same time, he also entrusted Lu Feng with a difficult mission.


    "Senior, don''t worry. Junior will do his best." Lu Feng withdrew his thoughts, and after saluting and saluting to Ying Yu, he answered firmly.


    "Alright, if you have something, you can come and find me." Alright, if you have to find me if you have to, you can come and look after your organization.


    "Senior, do you know my identity?"


    Hearing Ying Yu''s words, Lu Feng''s entire body shivered, and he once again looked at Ying Yu in shock. Ever since he had entered the Hidden Valley, his own star power had not circulated.


    He did not expect that Ying Yu would see through it. It seemed that the dragon race was indeed the dragon race. Lu Feng was also slightly curious about Ying Yu''s strength.


    "The dense star power in your body is so obvious. In the entire continent, other than the successor of the Emperor, who else could possess such a dense and powerful star power?"


    Ying Yu smiled, then glanced at Lu Feng, and turned to walk back into the cave. Just as he arrived at the cave entrance, Ying Yu turned around and asked Lu Feng.


    "Kid, what''s the name of your organization?"


    "Assassin''s organization, inverted soul!"


    "Assassin? inverted soul? Haha, it seems like fate has brought us together. "


    Ying Yu carefully thought back to what Lu Feng had said, and then laughed out loud. He glanced at Lu Feng for some unknown meaning, and then entered the cave, not saying another word.


    With regards to the words Ying Yu left behind, Lu Feng was a little confused. He looked at Sun Shengyang beside him, and the expression in his eyes was also filled with doubt.


    Lu Feng shook his head, he did not want to think about these anymore, and looked at the valley in front of him, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Then, his figure flashed and left the vicinity of the Hidden Valley.


    After the two of them returned to the Yuanjian Peak, Lu Feng did not find any trace of Jian Yuan. He returned to his room, and was not in a hurry to move the inverted soul to the Hidden Valley.


    The six major sects'' ranking competition had just ended. Lu Feng''s name was too big, Dark Soul Pavilion would definitely know that he was inside Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    It was only because of the six major sects that Dark Soul Pavilion did not come to look for trouble with him. However, if he left Mysterious Sky Sword Sect ¡­


    thought that Dark Soul Pavilion would not let go of this chance to get targeted, and would eliminate him easily.


    Lu Feng shook his head. During this time, Lu Feng did not plan to leave the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, he dragged his body and came to the bed.


    He sat cross-legged and placed his hands on his knees. Then, he closed his eyes and examined his meridians. The power of the stars slowly rose and he entered into a state of cultivation.


    There was no sense of time in the mountain, and in the blink of an eye, a hundred years had passed.


    It had been three months since the competition for the rankings of the six major sects of Middle-earth. In this period of time, the fame of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was spread all over the continent.


    By the way, Lu Feng was about to become a famous person on the continent. However, in the Middle-earth, the people who were the most talented, especially those that had not grown up yet, were the geniuses.


    Although three months wasn''t a long time, it was enough for people on the continent to forget about Lu Feng''s existence. Lu Feng''s fame shot through the sky like a meteor.


    And above the Yuanjian Peak, Lu Feng was as calm as ever. After three months of cultivation, Lu Feng''s cultivation had also reached the fourth level of the Profound realm.


    After entering the middle stage of the Divine Profound Realm, Lu Feng felt his strength had taken a big step forward. After calculating the time, Lu Feng stood outside the room and nodded his head.


    He sensed that Sun Shengyang was not even on top of the Yuanjian Peak, and was probably forcefully pulled back by the Sword Break. Lu Feng smiled slightly, then walked in a certain direction towards the Yuanjian Peak.


    On every mountain in Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, there would always be people similar to the Tibetan Martial Pavilion. However, these were not cultivation techniques or martial skills, but rather some other books.


    Thinking about the Ying Yu in the hidden valley, Lu Feng wanted to find out what exactly Ying Yu meant by his last sentence.


    Entering the Yuanjian Peak''s Book Collection Vault, Lu Feng looked at the numerous books and felt dizzy. Shaking his head, he carefully looked for the books he wanted.


    After a long while, Lu Feng looked at the book in his hands that had the title of "dragon clan detailed explanation", and nodded his head in satisfaction, opening the book to read it carefully.


    The dragon race had existed on the continent since the ancient times. When the Paleo-Desolation Period was fighting against the demons from the other realms, the dragon race had carried out a huge mission.


    They had also paid a huge price. The dragon race was powerful, and the young dragons that were born had powerful bodies and cultivation.


    However, the reproducing ability of the dragons was extremely low, which resulted in them being unable to recover the glory of the ancient era even now.


    There were many branches within the dragon clan, and the Shadow Dragon clan was one of them. The Shadow Dragons were grey-white in color, and their attacks weren''t particularly powerful.


    However, its speed was extremely fast. It was understandable that it was an assassin from the Dragon clan. All sorts of covert and assassination methods were at their peak.


    Looking at this, Lu Feng finally understood a little why Ying Yu had a faint smile on his face when he heard that the inverted soul belonged to an assassin''s guild.


    Thinking about this, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curved up into a smile. It seems like the inverted soul is destined to rise in power soon.


    As long as he could more or less guide the inverted soul, the latter could develop quickly. Lu Feng continued flipping through the books for awhile, before he closed them.


    As he slowly walked out of the Compendium Pavilion, he couldn''t help but feel curious when he thought about the inverted soul that was far away in the Divine Forging City. After a few months of time, the inverted soul, under Huang Ming''s guidance, had reached a whole new level.


    A figure was walking over from afar in front of Lu Feng, interrupting his deep thought. Seeing Sun Shengyang walk toward him in a listless manner, Lu Feng smiled lightly and walked forward to ask.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Fuck, wasn''t it that bastard Broken Sword Peak who insisted on dragging me to cultivate? She infuriated me to death. What are you doing here? "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Sun Shengyang became even angrier, if it was not for the sword breaking refinement, and Sun Shengyang''s cultivation making a breakthrough, Sun Shengyang would definitely fight him to the death.


    "It''s nothing. I checked through some information and it''s good. I''ll go to the Hidden Military Building first, and then you come out with me."


    Looking at Sun Shengyang''s fourth stage of the Sovereign of the Profound Realm, Lu Feng once again sighed at Sun Shengyang''s abnormal state. Then, he lifted his leg and walked forward.


    "Go out? "Okay, where to?"


    "Bring inverted soul home!"

 C184 inverted soul exposed to the hidden valley

    Middle-earth, Xuanzhou, Divine Forging City.


    In a simple house in the slums, many youths were diligently training in their martial arts under the scorching sun. On the stage, two figures stared solemnly at the youths below.


    "Lu Feng hasn''t come to take a look after such a long time. He won''t forget us right?"


    He was wearing a luxurious robe with a expensive jade pendant hanging from his waist. One of his hands was continuously fanning the wind as he wiped away his sweat while he muttered unhappily.


    "Do you think he''s like you? Second Dong. "


    "Damn, Brother Huang, you''ve become bad too." I was worried about him. "


    These two people were precisely Yu Dong and Huang Ming. Hearing Yu Dong''s words, Huang Ming frowned, his heart was also a little worried about Lu Feng''s situation.


    A few months ago, when they heard that Lu Feng was outstanding in the rankings in the sect, he was heavily injured in the end, and even the almighty one of the Dark Soul Pavilion appeared.


    Although it was rumored that Lu Feng was not taken away by the Dark Soul Pavilion, but there was no news of him.


    With a sou sound that pierced the air, the previously calm air around Huang Ming trembled slightly as a figure slowly emerged.


    "Soul Lord, the mission is complete."


    "That''s right. Jian Yi, your strength has increased very quickly. However, you still don''t have enough control over your movement technique. The spatial ripples that you created a moment ago were too great.


    If it was someone else, you would have died before your body even appeared. We must not let our guard down. "


    Huang Ming turned his head, and looked at the resolute face with a somewhat immature face and firm expression. Dressed in black, he swung his sword, and Huang Ming nodded his head in satisfaction.


    At the same time, he also pointed out the flaw in Sword One''s previous actions. When Jian Chen heard this, his body trembled slightly. Then, he nodded and did not speak any further.


    A month ago, Sword One had already broken through to the realm of the Profound King and under Huang Ming''s instructions, he had already started to complete his mission.


    Of course, the current missions were only those with little risks, such as the hoodlums in the slums, the rich kids of the Divine Forging City who bullied others and so on.


    Looking at the calm and composed young man in front of him, Huang Ming thought back to one month ago when Sword One had returned after completing his first mission.


    When he returned to the house, he leaned against the wall and started to vomit. In the end, there was nothing left in his stomach.


    However, he still retched on the spot. Jian Yi''s actions caused a trace of fear to surface in the other youths'' hearts. This was the first time that Sword1 had killed someone.


    However, after a month had passed, Jian Yi had already adapted to it. Killing people, nothing more. But Huang Ming did not allow Jian Yi to continue his mission.


    After all, what Huang Ming needed was an assassin who had the ability to judge, the ability to calm down and be hot-blooded, and not a ruthless machine that only knew how to kill.


    Huang Ming waved his hand at the sword, he suddenly frowned, and looked towards the outside of the courtyard, where many shouts could be heard.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    "That''s right, I saw with my own eyes that brat use his movement technique to dodge inside."


    "Hmph. You dare to kill my people? You simply don''t want to live anymore."


    Hearing the voice outside the door, Huang Ming''s brows tightly knitted. He glanced at the sword by the side, but did not say anything. He then nodded to Yu Dong, who was beside him.


    When Yu Dong saw this, he immediately understood. He gathered all the youths below and headed in the direction of the back door.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A loud sound echoed out. Huang Ming looked at the trembling barrier in the sky and took out his pitch-black spear.


    Huang Ming''s spear had been tempered by the Yu Family Castle, its originally pitch black spear seemed to be glowing with a silver light, making it look extremely unusual under the illumination of the sunlight.


    "There''s actually a Spirit Formation here! There really is a problem inside! Get on with it!"


    When the people outside discovered that there was a barrier, they immediately confirmed their thoughts. Then, they angrily shouted at the people behind them.


    Seeing that, Huang Ming did not hesitate anymore. Raising his hand, he directly removed the enchantment barrier that was floating in the air, if not, his loud voice would definitely attract more attention.


    When the people outside felt that the barrier had disappeared, they instantly entered the courtyard. Looking at the simple and crude courtyard, and the numerous prayer mats, they looked up at the lonely figure of Huang Ming. The leader shouted in anger.


    "Kid, have you seen a little brat? Hand him over, or else, today next year will be the day of your death."


    The leading man could not feel Huang Ming''s cultivation, and relied on his numbers, he shouted at Huang Ming. Seeing this, Huang Ming laughed in disdain.


    He casually flipped his right hand and threw the Soul Chasing Spear in his hand into the air. Then, it suddenly descended and fiercely stabbed into the ground, causing the ground to slightly tremble.


    The Spirit Chasing Spear with its imposing manner was quietly in front of the group of people. Huang Ming did not say a word as he looked at the group of people in front of him.


    After swallowing his saliva, he pointed at Huang Ming and cursed loudly, "Brat, don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because your cultivation is high.


    I advise you to hand over that brat. Otherwise, if my boss comes back later, it''ll be too late to regret it. "


    Hearing the leader''s threat, Huang Ming did not care. He started to release his Qi, the strong pressure made everyone around feel like they were unable to breathe.


    Just when everyone thought that their lives were about to be lost, Huang Ming''s pressure immediately disappeared. Huang Ming who was on the stage also frowned and looked into the distance.


    The pressure did not disappear on Huang Ming''s part, but rather, it had been canceled out by someone. Looking at the figure that gradually appeared in front of him, he guessed that this was the boss mentioned by the other party.


    "You''re the one who killed me?"


    "So what?"


    "Yes, then go to hell."


    An unfamiliar figure appeared out of nowhere, and spoke haughtily as he looked at Huang Ming. And Huang Ming''s cold expression, made the leader even angrier.


    Just as their leader''s attack was about to reach, looking at how Huang Ming was not moving, they thought Huang Ming was stunned.


    However, before the leader could be happy, he discovered that his body was frozen in mid-air and unable to move. He looked around fearfully, unable to even speak.


    On the other hand, Huang Ming merely smiled slightly and withdrew his Soul Chasing Spear. Looking at the sky on both sides of him, two figures slowly appeared.


    "You''re here?"


    "Here it comes. "What''s going on?"


    Huang Ming asked Lu Feng who had just appeared. Lu Feng slowly asked the imprisoned figure in the air after slightly nodding his head.


    "It''s nothing. He''s just here to cause trouble."


    "Then it''s over."


    Lu Feng nodded, and then said casually. It was as easy as stepping on an ant. However, Lu Feng''s words caused the leader who was in midair to be greatly shocked in his heart.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s cultivation were lower than his, but their strength was still above his. The terrifying aura and the astonishing power of their bloodline made the leader regret.


    Lu Feng took out the Chen Xing Sword from its scabbard on his back, and then, a faint star energy was attached to the body of the Chen Xing sword.


    When it landed on the leader''s body, its spirit was immediately dispersed and its pupils began to dilate. In the blink of an eye, there was no sound at all. Chen Xing''s sword was instantly returned to its sheath.


    When the group of people behind saw that their leader had been killed in one move, they were so scared that they started to piss their pants and quickly scattered outside the door. Lu Feng saw this and did not bother about it.


    These shrimp soldiers and crab generals were not important to Lu Feng at all. Looking around the courtyard, Lu Feng curiously asked: "Where is he?"


    Huang Ming nodded towards Lu Feng, then brought Lu Feng to the rear courtyard. Many of the youths, led by Yu Dong, gathered there.


    "It just so happens that we''re all here. It''s easier to save trouble. Since this place has been exposed, I will bring you guys to a good place. "


    Lu Feng looked at the teenagers in front of him and smiled slightly. He waved his hand to the crowd and continued, "We will split up and go together. Break into pieces, and try not to attract anyone''s attention. "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he casually brought a few figures with him and stealthily left the courtyard. Seeing this, Huang Ming also knew that he could not delay any further. Afterwards, he brought a few youths and followed Sun Shengyang in another direction.


    Five days later, Heavenly Sword Mountain Range.


    All of inverted soul''s youths were gathered here. Lu Feng used both hands to form hand seals, and then, the surroundings started to warp once again.


    Under Lu Feng''s lead, everyone followed Lu Feng''s footsteps and walked forward, entering the hidden valley. Huang Ming looked at his surroundings. He was also slightly surprised.


    Lu Feng brought everyone to the new address in the inverted soul, then said to Huang Ming slowly: "This is the Hidden Valley, which is located in the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, and is not far from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect."


    Lu Feng pointed to the direction of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, then explained the things that happened in the Hidden Valley to Huang Ming, including the existence of Wan Shou and Ying Yu.


    After that, Lu Feng turned his gaze to Sword Soul at the very front. Feeling Jian Yi''s cultivation, Lu Feng nodded his head in satisfaction. he asked.


    "Xuan King, not bad. Use your strongest martial skill to attack me."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he retreated a few steps and waved his hand, signalling that he could attack at any time. Seeing this, the sword did not hold back.


    With a flip of his hands, the Double Dagger appeared. Crossing his chest, the figure disappeared in a flash. Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, he then felt a burst of Spirit Qi behind his back.


    When Jian Yi''s attack was about to land on Lu Feng''s body, Lu Feng suddenly turned around, then extended both his hands, and grabbed onto the Double Dagger of Jian Yi.


    When Jian Yi saw Lu Feng catch his martial skill unarmed, his heart was filled with shock. At the same time, he felt even more admiration for Lu Feng.


    The Double Dagger in''s hand was snatched over by Lu Feng. Looking at the Double Dagger in his hand, he exerted a little strength and it started to bend, instantly turning into a piece of scrap iron.


    "This is for you. "Train well."


    Lu Feng casually threw away the first sword Double Dagger, then took out another two scarlet Double Dagger from his spatial ring and handed it over to the first sword.


    This Double Dagger was the Moonkissing Double Dagger that Lu Feng had seen before in the Hidden Weapon Tower. An Earth Stage Mid Rank weapon. Although with Jian Yi''s current strength, he wouldn''t be able to fully display the true might of the Moon''s Passing Dagger, but there would be a day when that happened.


    Jian Yi looked at the Double Dagger in his hand, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and bowed to Lu Feng: "Thank you, maple."


    Lu Feng smiled, waved his hand, and then signaled Sword One to not hold back. At this time, Huang Ming''s figure walked over and slowly said to Lu Feng.


    "Feng, according to intelligence reports from the intelligence team and Ya Xiu''s inquiries, a sect claiming to be the Stellar Sect appeared in Florida.


    "What?!"

 C185 Shadow Dragon Blood Shadow Flow Tower

    "Are you sure it''s the Stellar Sect?"


    Hearing Huang Ming''s words, Lu Feng was shocked, this was the Middle-earth, he had just reached the Middle-earth, how could Ling Jiao come here so quickly?


    Lu Feng''s first reaction was already a coincidence, but this was too much of a coincidence.


    "That''s right, his name is indeed Stellar Sect, and her sect''s strength is not very high as well. According to our intelligence, he seems to be a small gang with only a few people."


    Huang Ming knew what the two words Stellar Sect meant to him, so he couldn''t make a false statement. Lu Feng was also deep in his thoughts.


    "Florida? Looks like I need to hurry to the Florida s. "


    "Haha, no need to be in such a hurry, it''s not suitable for you to go far. Don''t forget, the Florida is the territory of the Holy Buddha Sect."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s desperate look, Huang Ming laughed and said indifferently.


    "Holy Buddha Sect?" What does this have to do with the Stellar Sect? "


    Huang Ming''s words caused Lu Feng to be confused. The Holy Buddha Sect was not related to the Stellar Sect at all, but there was the existence of the Holy Buddha Sect in the Florida.


    "Do you think that such a weak sect like the Stellar Sect can stay in the Florida? The Holy Buddha Sect must know about the relationship between you and the Stellar Sect, that''s why they are always protecting the Stellar Sect. "


    "So that''s how it is. It seems that I owe the Holy Buddha Sect another huge favor."


    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly. After the end of the last martial competition, he had not yet returned the Holy Buddha Sect''s favor for protecting him. Now, because of the matter with the Stellar Sect, Lu Feng was extremely grateful to the Holy Buddha Sect.


    When Huang Ming heard this, he also shook his head. The Holy Buddha Sect had only taken a fancy to Lu Feng''s innate talent and unique traits.


    When Lu Feng grew up in the future, these investments would have returns. Huang Ming did not speak further, he turned and waved to the rest of the inverted soul.


    Lu Feng also smiled slightly, since he had the help of the Holy Buddha Sect, then Stellar Sect would be fine for a short period of time, he would first raise his cultivation before talking about other things.


    After that, seeing that the others had started to build the inverted soul''s stronghold, Lu Feng shook his head and smiled, but did not join in. Instead, his figure flashed and flew towards Ying Yu''s residence.


    "Senior Ying, this junior wishes to trouble you once again."


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly descended and stood at the entrance of the cave, as Lu Feng respectfully cupped his hands and said to the pitch-black cave.


    "Come in."


    Receiving Ying Yu''s consent, Lu Feng once again slowly walked into the cave. Arriving in front of Ying Yu, Lu Feng said while bowing with his hands.


    "Senior."


    "Well, what is it?" Ying Yu asked without turning his head as he faced the wall.


    "Senior, this junior went back to look through some information. As a Shadow Dragons, I found out that you are extremely good at assassination, concealment, and other methods.


    This junior wishes to undergo a long period of seclusion. Therefore, Senior, under the circumstances of you taking care of this junior''s organization, I can offer you some pointers. "


    Lu Feng looked at the not-so-tall back in front of him and stated his plans. Since the Stellar Sect has no problems for a short period of time.


    Then, the most important thing was to raise his cultivation level. inverted soul was also unable to complete difficult missions in the short term. With Ying Yu''s guidance, they could grow even faster.


    "Kid, you only know that you have no good intentions in finding me. Alright, for the sake of the Emperor of Chen Xing, I can promise you that.


    But, don''t forget about your promise, I''m not going back to the dragon race right now. I hope that one day, you can help me solve the problem with the Shadow Dragon Clan. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ying Yu turned and looked at him as he laughed helplessly. Then, his face became serious as he looked at Lu Feng and spoke slowly.


    "Senior, don''t worry. Junior will do his best."


    Thinking about Shadow Dragons''s problem, Lu Feng also felt a headache. With Lu Feng''s current strength, he could not even be considered as cannon fodder in front of the dragon race.


    However, Lu Feng still had some confidence in himself, when he grew stronger, he would have to make a trip to the dragon clan sooner or later. And Ying Yu also said it.


    In a short period of time, the Shadow Dragons would not do anything against humans, so Lu Feng was not in a rush either.


    "Your words are enough. Let''s go." Ying Yu said to Lu Feng after his expression eased for a while.


    "Where to?"


    "Didn''t you say to guide your organization? No need? "


    Ying Yu smiled slightly, then raised his leg and walked out of the cave. Lu Feng, who was behind him was stunned for a moment, then smiled as he followed behind Ying Yu.


    Lu Feng brought Ying Yu to inverted soul''s stronghold and two figures slowly descended. When Huang Ming saw this, he walked up and looked at Ying Yu with a puzzled expression.


    "Brother Huang, let me introduce to you Senior Ying Yu, later on he will instruct the inverted soul on how to assassinate and hide."


    Huang Ming nodded to Ying Yu with his hands folded in front, but his heart was happy as well. Huang Ming was not good at assassination or concealment techniques.


    If it was just for Jian Yiyi and the others to train according to their cultivation methods, then when their cultivation level became higher in the future, there would definitely be loopholes.


    With the guidance of a senior who was an expert in this art, the rise of the inverted soul was just around the corner. Ying Yu looked around and also nodded slightly.


    "Not bad, but too weak."


    Ying Yu looked at all the youths of the inverted soul, and the strongest one among them was only Sword One''s Mystic King Realm.


    Regarding this, Lu Feng was indeed a little helpless. The establishment of inverted soul was a little late, and at the beginning, they were unable to recruit powerful assassins.


    If they were to renurture it, it would definitely take some time. Just as Lu Feng and the rest were feeling helpless about this, Ying Yu''s eyes turned resolute as he slowly said.


    "Kid, I hope you can fulfill your promise and not disappoint me."


    Ying Yu''s sudden words made Lu Feng a little dazed, he did not know what Ying Yu meant by those words. Ying Yu continued to speak.


    "Go and find a bigger wooden bucket."


    Although Huang Ming did not know what Ying Yu wanted the barrel for, he still nodded to the people around him. Once the sword saw that, he quickly went to look for the barrel.


    Not long later, Jian Yi walked over with a considerably small barrel, placed it in front of Ying Yu, and then retreated. Her eyes looked at Ying Yu with doubt.


    Seeing that, Ying Yu retreated a few steps, and then flew into the air in a flash. A grey light flashed, and Ying Yu''s body disappeared.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    A loud and clear dragon roar resounded throughout the earth. All the beasts within the canyon kneeled down as they looked at the giant dragon that had suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were only slightly surprised, but the others were completely shocked. They didn''t think that Ying Yu was actually an adult dragon.


    Its gray, white, long, and serpentine body had dragon scales that could clearly be seen on its body. It had two horns on its head and a dragon''s whisker on its mouth. Its huge dragon eyes were brimming with vigor. The powerful dragon claws beneath it seemed to be able to tear apart everything.


    The gigantic dragon''s body slowly descended, then looked at Lu Feng. Then, he raised his sharp dragon claw, and slashed at his own sturdy forelimbs.


    A huge chunk of fresh blood fell down. The bright red blood still had a faint grey glow, and the fresh blood dripped down into the wooden bucket.


    Following that, the gigantic Shadow Dragon changed its form, and returned back to its human form. It slowly walked forward, and spoke to Lu Feng with a pale face.


    "Dilute the dragon blood and let the young man from inverted soul drink it. The others do not want to drink it."


    "Senior, are you alright?" Seeing Ying Yu''s pale white face, and how dispiritedly he spoke, Lu Feng stepped forward and asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing. I''m old and useless. A drop of blood essence has started to weaken."


    Ying Yu shook his head, and then indicated for Huang Ming to dilute the dragon blood first. When Lu Feng heard that it was actually the Blood Essence of the Shadow Dragon, his heart burned with passion.


    The blood essence of a pure divine dragon was absolutely a priceless treasure; it was an existence of heavenly materials. If this drop of blood essence was placed outside.


    This was definitely an existence that all the major powers were fighting over. Lu Feng looked at Ying Yu with eyes filled with endless gratitude.


    With the infusion of dragon blood, the youths of inverted soul would definitely have a world-shaking change in terms of their strength. Lu Feng even had the urge to drink some.


    "Our Shadow Dragons has a treasure that can increase the flow of time by one year, which is equivalent to five years in the outside world.


    This is also why my brother didn''t dare to touch me. When I left the Shadow Dragons, I didn''t hand over this precious treasure.


    However, to others, this treasure is just trash. Without the aura of the Shadow Dragons, it is impossible to enter. "


    After Ying Yu slightly adjusted his body, he looked at the youths in front of him who had drank the dragon''s blood, and said slowly.


    As for Lu Feng and the others, when they heard about the effects of the treasures that Ying Yu had mentioned, their hearts surged.


    It was equivalent to him having five times more cultivation time than others, and then looking at Ying Yu with eyes filled with anticipation. Such a treasure, other people would naturally want to enter to cultivate as well.


    Ying Yu smiled, of course he knew what Lu Feng and the rest were thinking, and then said slowly: "You can''t drink it.


    Regardless of whether it is your cultivation level or your bloodline, both are already set. If you add in the Shadow Dragon''s blood at this moment, the results of your cultivation will be ruined.


    Unless you waste your skills and start training from the beginning. Otherwise, the Shadow Dragon Blood won''t do you any good. If you want to drink it, you can go drink from another dragon race.


    When Lu Feng and the others heard this, their heads filled with black lines. The blood of other Dragons could be drunk as much as they wanted.


    Looking at the young man sitting on the ground with a reddened face, trying to calm the raging dragon blood in his body, even if it was diluted, it was still not that easy to absorb.


    Taking advantage of this, Ying Yu slowly said. After which, he flipped his palm, and a pagoda-like treasure appeared.


    "This is the Shadow Tower, which is divided into nine floors. Each floor has mechanisms and guardians, so there''s no danger to one''s life. However, it can be used to hone their methods of assassination and concealment."


    The inside of the grey pagoda was completely black. From the outside, it was impossible to see what was going on inside.


    However, the aura was truly incomparably powerful. There was even a trace of illusory feeling, as if the tower disappeared just by being a bit careless.


    "Thank you, senior!"


    Lu Feng knew how much effort Ying Yu had expended.


    But in his heart, he had already made up his mind to help Ying Yu. With the existence of Ying Yu and the Shadow Tower, the inverted soul would rise quickly. Lu Feng was also completely relieved.

 C186 Stellar Sect is in trouble, inverted soul is out

    After Lu Feng bade farewell to Ying Yu, they both returned to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Now that two years had passed, Lu Feng had yet to emerge from seclusion during these two years.


    If someone were to look at Lu Feng from the outside, although he had not moved for two years, there was not even a speck of dust around him.


    The entire room was filled with the power of the stars. With the support of the faint blue light, Lu Feng''s entire body seemed to be wandering in the endless sea of stars.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng frowned, and the surrounding star power quickly recovered and entered Lu Feng''s body. The room dimmed down, and it returned to its original appearance.


    After that, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes, and his body that had not moved for a long time walked out of the bed. He stood up, casually moved his four limbs and neck, and then walked towards the door.


    Before Lu Feng began his closed door cultivation, he placed a Star Barrier outside the room. Just a moment ago, the barrier that hadn''t changed in two years suddenly trembled.


    At the start of his closed doors cultivation, Lu Feng had already told Jian Yuan and Sun Shengyang that unless it was something important, he would not come to disturb him.


    The barrier trembled, interrupting Lu Feng''s closed door cultivation. At the same time, it also caused a trace of shadow to float into Lu Feng''s heart, and a trace of a bad premonition arose in Lu Feng''s heart.


    Pushing the door open, Lu Feng saw Sun Shengyang frowning outside, overwhelmed with anxiety, pacing back and forth, and anxiously asked.


    "Yang, what happened?"


    When Sun Shengyang saw that Lu Feng had come out, he immediately grabbed onto Lu Feng''s shoulder and started walking out.


    "Just now, that brat Huang Ming sent someone over to inform me that something had happened in the Stellar Sect. That''s why I was forced to come and find you."


    When Lu Feng, who was initially calm, heard that something had happened to the Stellar Sect, his figure flashed, and he immediately left the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, flying towards the Hidden Valley.


    "Damn."


    Sun Shengyang, who was originally by Lu Feng''s side, had just finished speaking when he saw a flash of blue light beside him.


    Sun Shengyang exclaimed in surprise, and then followed after Lu Feng. When something happened to the Stellar Sect, Lu Feng became anxious and anxious, he immediately released the Astral Movement Technique.


    The two of them arrived at the Hidden Valley, and after entering, they found Huang Ming. Seeing Lu Feng coming over, Huang Ming also walked over.


    "Did something happen to Stellar Sect? When did this happen? "What about the Holy Buddha Sect?" The moment he saw Huang Ming, without any rest, Lu Feng immediately asked.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, listen to me speak slowly. Right now, the problem was not very serious. Just now, inverted soul''s intelligence team had sent a message back.


    Dark Soul Pavilion did not know what kind of medicine she ate wrong, but she started to surround and attack Stellar Sect, it was only a stronghold. Although the Stellar Sect had the protection of the Holy Buddha Sect.


    However, the Stellar Sect is not really related to the Holy Buddha Sect, and the Holy Buddha Sect is only arranging people to defend as much as they can. After all, the Holy Buddha Sect doesn''t want to get into an argument with the Dark Soul Pavilion. "


    Huang Ming comforted Lu Feng a little and told him the general story of what happened. Hearing that the Dark Soul Pavilion had made his move, Lu Feng became even more anxious.


    Fortunately, the Dark Soul Pavilion s weren''t all present. Otherwise, forget about the Stellar Sect s, even the Holy Buddha Sect might not be able to defend itself. Lu Feng organized his thoughts and asked.


    "How is inverted soul now?"


    "You brat, you came at the right time. Your inverted soul has already been formed."


    Before Huang Ming could reply, an aged voice sounded from outside the door. Then, Ying Yu''s figure slowly walked in and said to Lu Feng with a smile.


    "Senior Shadow."


    "En, I haven''t seen you in two years. Your cultivation has improved quite a bit." "Haha." Seeing Lu Feng stand up and salute, Ying Yu waved his hand indicating that Lu Feng did not need to be so formal.


    He sized Lu Feng up from head to toe, and a look of surprise flashed past his eyes. In two years, Lu Feng''s cultivation had already reached the seventh level of the Profound realm.


    To break through to the fourth level in two years, this was truly extraordinary. The anticipation Ying Yu had for Lu Feng grew even higher.


    "Senior, you were talking about the inverted soul just now?"


    Lu Feng smiled humbly, this was not the time to worry about his own cultivation, and as for the that he was talking about, Lu Feng was obviously more interested in it.


    "Haha, let''s see." Ying Yu laughed as he saw Lu Feng''s anxious expression, then waved his hand.


    A dark grey nine-level pagoda appeared in the air. With a flash of light, numerous figures appeared in the inverted soul''s Meeting Room.


    He was dressed in pitch black cloth armour, on his chest, there was a carved image of a unified group of people, a picture of a maple leaf, and on top of it, a sharp sword and a Double Dagger s were clashing.


    The design was dark red, and it gave the cloth armor a sense of bloodlust and solemnity. A dozen figures appeared, looked at Huang Ming and Lu Feng, and knelt down on one knee as they shouted.


    "Greetings, Soul Master, and Star Lord."


    Hearing the deafening shout, Lu Feng finally woke up from the previously shocked scene. Looking at the sword in the front, the corner of his mouth could not help but curl upwards.


    Initially, Jian Yi had always referred to himself as maple, but Huang Ming felt that formal occasions were not very formal, so they all referred to him as Star Lord.


    But Lu Feng did not care about the form of address, it was just that he was interested in the cloth armor on everyone''s bodies.


    "Haha, Feng, you finally came out. "How is it? These cloth armors are not bad, right?"


    Just as Lu Feng was wondering, Yu Dong''s figure walked in from outside the hall, and looked at the cloth armor inverted soul was wearing.


    He walked in front of Lu Feng, raised his head, and said proudly. Hearing Yu Dong''s words, Lu Feng knew that these cloth armour came from the Yu Family Castle.


    "This piece of cloth armor was customized specifically for the inverted soul. I don''t know why my father likes you so much, ever since I told him that you needed a batch of cloth armor.


    My father went straight to the family''s Supreme Elder and spent a few days researching and producing this set of armor. The ingredients were all from the skin of the Rank 6 Demonic Beast, Shadow Leopard.


    With special materials added in, this is an Earth Stage Low Rank piece of cloth armor. Not only can it defend against attacks, it can also increase one''s speed and conceal one''s aura. "


    Yu Dong walked to Lu Feng''s side and patted Lu Feng''s shoulders. After pondering for a moment, he slowly said to Lu Feng while looking at him.


    "Well, thank you, brother. "But, who designed this design?"


    Lu Feng nodded gratefully at Yu Dong, then walked forward and stood in front of Jian Yi. After looking at the emblem on his chest, he turned his head and asked.


    "I designed it, why? Is there a problem? "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, everyone''s gaze turned to Wang Yaxiu, who was beside Huang Ming, and Wang Yaxiu braced herself and spoke out.


    "En..." "No problem, it''s pretty good." Lu Feng smiled awkwardly and shook his head. The maple leaf behind the design should be his own name.


    The sword and Double Dagger above should be his own Chen Xing''s sword and Yue Yu''s dagger. However, the Moon Kiss Dagger was very similar.


    However, the color of his own Chen Xing Sword had changed from a light blue translucent to a dark red, adding a hint of mystery and killing intent.


    "Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?!" Lu Feng''s gaze went from Bu Jia''s chest to Jian Yi, and suddenly felt Jian Yi''s cultivation, and was immediately shocked.


    But, thinking about it, he felt relieved, Lu Feng had only not seen the 1st Sword in 2 years, but the 1st Sword class had not seen Lu Feng in close to 10 years.


    The use of the Shadow Tower was just that strong. With the current realm of Sword One''s Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders coupled with the crescent kiss Double Dagger in his hands, even if it was the strength of an early stage Spirit Master, it was not certain that she would be a match for Sword One.


    Lu Feng nodded, then looked at the other youths behind Jian Yi, who were all at the Mysterious Sect realm, and could not help but be overjoyed.


    After bowing respectfully to Ying Yu once again, he took a step back, looked at the people of inverted soul in front of him, and said solemnly.


    "inverted soul, as its name implies, is a heaven defying cultivation technique that can kill the soul.


    I didn''t just establish the inverted soul, I also created the Stellar Sect far away from the Middle-earth. Right now, the Stellar Sect has been severely injured, as the inverted soul, what should happen to you all? "


    Lu Feng looked at the inverted soul youths in front of him, especially at the height of Jian Yi, he felt that he was almost at the same level as himself, a look of gratification flashed past his eyes, and he shouted excitedly.


    "Kill!"


    Under the lead of Jian Yi, every single person in the inverted soul let out a chilling voice that shook the entire canyon.


    During the period when Lu Feng was in closed-door training, inverted soul had already begun his mission, and his reputation had already begun to rise in the Xuanzhou''s territory.


    Seeing inverted soul''s reaction, Lu Feng nodded his head in satisfaction, and continued to speak: "From now on, as long as it is within the capabilities of Dark Soul Pavilion and the related personnel, kill!


    Members of the inverted soul, in one month''s time, clear all strongholds below the Dark Soul Pavilion Emperor level.


    The Dark Soul Pavilion had strongholds in all eight states of Middle-earth, but some of them were more obvious while others were more hidden.


    However, with Wang Yaxiu''s training and the help of the Spirit Searching Method, the Dark Soul Pavilion''s stronghold did not have any secrets in front of the intelligence team.


    Lu Feng wanted to surround Wei and save Zhao. With Xuanzhou''s stronghold destroyed, his movements in the Florida would be greatly restricted. This way, it would be able to relieve a lot of pressure on Stellar Sect.


    Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, the scene in front of him caused Lu Feng to pause yet again, and the figures of the Sword Lord and the others slowly disappeared before Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Even Lu Feng could not feel any aura fluctuations, as if they had disappeared into thin air. Huang Ming patted Lu Feng''s shoulder and said slowly.


    "You want to go to Florida? You really don''t need me? "


    Huang Ming knew that Lu Feng was going to the Florida, but the words that he had said just now made it clear that he did not need Huang Ming to follow him. His opponent was the Dark Soul Pavilion, which made Huang Ming a little worried.


    "No need, as long as Xuanzhou''s Dark Soul Pavilion stronghold is destroyed, the situation there will be much easier for us, and we cannot rashly advance. If we cannot defeat them, please retreat as soon as possible."


    Lu Feng shook his head, refusing Huang Ming''s help. Then, he nodded at Sun Shengyang who was beside him, and in a flash, the two of them left the hidden valley.

 C187 Swear to live and die with the Stellar Sect.

    "Big Senior, we might not be able to hold on in the next wave."


    On the wall of a tattered city, a figure frowned and spoke to the petite and graceful figure beside him in a low voice.


    As the petite figure looked at the jet-black crowd, her eyebrows tightly-knit together. Sighing helplessly, she slowly muttered to herself.


    "Master, Jiao''er was incompetent, and could not help you strengthen the Stellar Sect."


    After saying that, an extremely lonely expression appeared on his face, which was then replaced by a determined will to die. The petite figure exuded a strong killing intent.


    "Benefactor Ling Jiao, you must not let this hatred erase the depths of your heart. The heavens will help the worthy, the Stellar Sect will not perish. "


    On the city wall, a gold light flashed, a figure dressed in monastic robes, holding onto a buddhist pearl slowly appeared, standing beside Ling Jiao, and said indifferently.


    "Master Hui Ming, can Stellar Sect really get past this difficulty?"


    Ling Jiao said helplessly with a bitter face, after giving Hui Ming a respectful salute before lowering his head. A trace of hope appeared in her eyes once more.


    "It''s fine if we just do our best and leave things to others." Hui Ming smiled, looked at the enemies outside the city and spoke slowly.


    "It''s all my fault. If only my cultivation was higher, such a situation wouldn''t have happened in Stellar Sect." Ling Jiao lowered his head, and continuously blamed himself.


    Hearing this, Hui Ming did not reply, and only looked at Ling Jiao who was beside him with gratification. A woman of such a young age was the head of the Stellar Sect.


    To place such pressure on a little girl was truly a bit too much. Before the age of twenty, his cultivation had already reached the third level of the Profound realm.


    Such talent was already hard to come by. When he thought back to the time when he had just met Ling Jiao, even an esteemed monk like Hui Ming couldn''t help but smile as he reminisced.


    Two years ago, by chance, Hui Ming found a person who was closely related to the stars in the Florida, and originally Hui Ming thought that it was Lu Feng.


    But from the looks of the Qi, it was not connected to the stars but rather surrounded them. Under the effect of curiosity, Hui Ming stood up and went to search.


    When he found Ling Jiao, Ling Jiao had only just stepped into the higher levels of the Mysterious Sect. Through their conversation, Hui Ming found out that Ling Jiao was Lu Feng''s disciple.


    After bringing him back to the Holy Buddha Sect, with Ling Jiao''s perseverance, Hui Ming helped Ling Jiao establish a Stellar Sect in Coiling Dragon Town. Within two years, it had begun to take shape.


    If it were not for Dark Soul Pavilion''s sudden ambush this time, the Stellar Sect might really be able to expand and expand in the near future.


    Looking at the figures that started to gather at the bottom of the city, Ling Jiao frowned, her eyes focused, and then the Exquisite Piper appeared in her hand, and shouted out to the people behind him.


    "Astral Disciple, follow me and kill the enemy!"


    With that said, he jumped down from the city and was entangled with Dark Soul Pavilion. Even though there weren''t many Astral Disciple in the rear, they still charged forward as if they didn''t care about death.


    Originally, after two years of development, the number of disciples in the Stellar Sect had already reached close to fifty, but within a few days, there were less than thirty people left.


    Luckily he had the martial skills and techniques that Hui Ming had provided him. Otherwise, Ling Jiao really didn''t know what to do. He looked down at the people of Stellar Sect who were trying their best to kill the enemy.


    A trace of gratification flashed through Hui Ming''s eyes. Even though the Stellar Sect wasn''t established for a long time, the cohesive force was indeed strong.


    Seeing the chaotic situation below, Hui Ming did not help them at all. Otherwise, the almighty elders of the Dark Soul Pavilion would also help, and at that time, the Holy Buddha Sect would not be able to explain either.


    Fortunately, the Dark Soul Pavilion''s attack this time was not too strong, and the strongest was only at the peak of the Profound realm. Only the honorable strongholds participated in this siege.


    Ling Jiao''s petite figure shuttled back and forth in the crowd, arriving at a dangerous battlefield, but there was not a single trace of fear on Ling Jiao''s face.


    There was only determination and decisiveness that did not match her age. With the Exquisite Sound Flute in her hand, she was constantly releasing her Exquisite Profound Spirit Qi, and not even an enemy under the Spirit Master Realm could withstand a single move.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A sudden explosion caused a vacuum space to be emptied in the battlefield. Ling Jiao, on the other hand, received the shock wave from the explosion and was pushed back a few feet.


    A trace of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. She looked at the black shadow in the air with a determined and cautious gaze before wiping away the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    "Hmph, I advise you to surrender. The Dark Soul Pavilion cherishes his talent, for a bloodline like yours, joining the Dark Soul Pavilion will surely bring about great things."


    The black-robed man from the Dark Soul Pavilion looked at Ling Jiao who was hovering in the air, and gave a strange smile.


    "Pei, dream." If the Stellar Sect exists, I am, if the Stellar Sect dies, I will die. "


    Ling Jiao snorted lightly without a hint of loss, then looked at the black-robed man in front of him with disdain, and said resolutely.


    Not long ago, I wonder how Dark Soul Pavilion found out about the matter of Ling Jiao having a Exquisite Bloodline, so people constantly came to try and rope him in.


    In a situation where Ling Jiao had rejected him frequently, the Dark Soul Pavilion would finish her patience and would immediately launch an attack. In any case, Dark Soul Pavilion did not like the name of Stellar Sect.


    "Haha, little girl, you have some backbone." The previous few times were just to play with you. Since you do not know how to repent, then, don''t blame me for not showing mercy. "


    Then, his figure flashed and appeared behind Ling Jiao. Sensing the cold aura behind his back, Ling Jiao was startled and hurriedly turned around to block it.


    Under such a shock, coupled with the fact that he was already at the peak of the Black Robe Divine Spirit Realm, it was basically impossible for Ling Jiao to block it. Only now did Ling Jiao believe what the black robed man said.


    The two of them had fought a few rounds with each other before. Even though it was extremely tough, Ling Jiao had never felt such despair before, to the point where she was unable to even block a single move from the black-robed man.


    "Eldest Senior Sister!"


    Seeing Ling Jiao being heavily injured and falling from the sky like a meteor, the other disciples of Stellar Sect were shocked. They immediately rushed forward to catch him.


    At this time, the people of Dark Soul Pavilion were not anxious at all. They went behind the black-robed man and looked at the few remaining Astral Disciple s in front of them like tigers stalking their prey.


    With the support of others, Ling Jiao stood up with much difficulty. His eyes were fixated on the black robed person that was slowly descending in front of him, and the initial sliver of anticipation in his eyes gradually disappeared as well.


    "A few times before, I wanted you to join my Dark Soul Pavilion in a conspiracy, but you were too stubborn, so I killed you. Now, I will give you one more chance, if not, die! "


    As Black Robe finished speaking, the surrounding area was filled with killing intent. Waves of black Qi came out from behind him, and when he looked at Astral Disciple, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    "Alright, I will follow you. Let go of Astral Disciple behind me."


    Ling Jiao''s face turned as grey as ash, looked at Astral Disciple behind him, turned her head around and powerlessly lowered her hands. The jade flute also entered Ling Jiao''s body in a dull and dim manner.


    Facing the black-robed man in front of him, Ling Jiao said slowly and weakly. She had completely given up on resisting. Astral Disciple behind him said resolutely.


    "Senior sister, we will not leave, we swear to live and die with the Stellar Sect!"


    When Ling Jiao heard the voice behind him, a bitter smile surfaced on her face. She then slowly turned around and looked at the Astral Disciple behind him.


    In the Stellar Sect, if they cultivated all sorts of cultivation techniques and techniques, they would be able to eat their fill and wear warm clothes. Without the Stellar Sect, they would have no good points. Ling Jiao''s expression congealed, and said solemnly.


    "I, as the eldest senior sister of the Stellar Sect, order you to leave this place. "Let''s go!"


    As he finished his sentence, Ling Jiao''s voice even became slightly hoarse. The tears in his eyes had already started to spin, but a cold voice behind him had shattered the hope in Ling Jiao''s heart.


    "Nobody can leave. Stellar Sect will definitely be annihilated today. You can choose to die with them, or leave your life behind, and reach the pinnacle in the future. "


    The black cloaked man from the Dark Soul Pavilion did not interrupt the crowd from letting go of Stellar Sect. This name was too special.


    "You ¡­" Ling Jiao frowned and turned to look at the black-robed man opposite him, his eyes filled with anger and hatred.


    "Almsgiver, you have to let them go, why kill them all?"


    When Hui Ming, who was far above the walls of Coiling Dragon City saw this scene, knew that he could not stand by and watch without doing anything, his figure flashed as he arrived at Ling Jiao''s side and slowly spoke to the black-robed man in front of him.


    "Master Hui Ming, our Dark Soul Pavilion has given you face. However, the Holy Buddha Sect shouldn''t have any right to interfere, right? Our Elder has said that we don''t recommend taking a walk in the Holy Buddha Sect. "


    The black gowned person from the Dark Soul Pavilion was not surprised at Hui Ming''s appearance. Although his strength was inferior to Hui Ming''s, the black gowned person was not afraid.


    If Hui Ming dared to interfere, then even if the Stellar Sect got lucky today, the Saint Buddha Sect wouldn''t be easy to deal with. The black-robed man believed that Hui Ming would make a smart choice.


    "Benefactor, are you threatening me?"


    When Hui Ming heard the black robed man''s words, his entire body flashed with a gold light, as waves of pressure shot towards the black robed man. The black gowned person''s expression froze for a moment, and then, he stared straight at Hui Ming.


    After a few breaths, Hui Ming sighed helplessly. The black robed man was right, he could not interfere in Dark Soul Pavilion''s battle.


    Otherwise, the Holy Buddha Sect would also be in trouble. The Holy Buddha Sect was not owned by Hui Ming alone, so he did not dare to bet on the Holy Buddha Sect. He turned around and looked at Ling Jiao apologetically.


    "Thank you, Master Hui Ming. If you meet my Master in the future, help me pass my message that Jiao Er is useless and unable to protect Stellar Sect. In her next life, she will still be his disciple."


    Hui Ming''s appearance did not give birth to hope in the bottom of his heart, because she knew what kind of choice Hui Ming would make. But Ling Jiao did not resent Hui Ming.


    For the Holy Buddha Sect to be able to do this, it was already giving Lu Feng a lot of face. Otherwise, the Stellar Sect would not even exist right now. Ling Jiao saluted Hui Ming, and said with tears in his eyes.


    "Alright, it''s getting late, I hope Master Hui Ming can take a step back. My Dark Soul Pavilion will definitely come to thank you."


    A look of disdain flashed across the face of the black-robed man from the Dark Soul Pavilion s, and then, she slowly said to Hui Ming while feigning respect. The mockery in her words could not be more obvious.


    Just as Hui Ming was about to say something, a premonition suddenly flashed through his mind. Then, the corner of Hui Ming''s mouth slightly raised as his gaze looked towards the horizon in the distance.

 C188 The Star Lord returned to exterminate the Dark Soul.

    The Florida was not considered close to the Xuanzhou, so even with Lu Feng''s cultivation, if he were to fly with all his might, he would still be unable to reach the Florida in a month''s time.


    Fortunately, with Jian Yuan''s help, Lu Feng and Yue Yang borrowed the teleportation formation of the Xuanzhou and arrived at the Florida''s territory.


    Although the reputation of the Stellar Sect was not great, it was still great. Everyone knew about the recent Dark Soul Pavilion attacks.


    If not for the protection of the Holy Buddha Sect, the Stellar Sect would have perished on the first day. Even now, everyone still did not have good impressions of the Stellar Sect.


    Lu Feng flew quickly towards the direction of Coiling Dragon Town, filled with anger. Not long after, they saw the pitch black crowd of Dark Soul Pavilion from afar.


    Lu Feng looked carefully and saw that at the frontmost of the sparse and scattered crowd, Ling Jiao''s petite figure was standing at the very front with an incomparably weak aura.


    Lu Feng angrily increased his speed, and then nodded at Sun Shengyang who was beside him. Two figures flashed past like shooting stars.


    Seeing that Hui Ming had not left but was instead looking at the horizon with a smile, the black-robed man felt a sense of unease.


    "Master Hui Ming, are you sure you want to stay?"


    he asked in a threatening tone. The black-robed man felt that Hui Ming was trying to stall for time. Although he didn''t believe that the Stellar Sect would send any more reinforcements, the black-robed man still didn''t want to delay.


    "Retreat, naturally retreat."


    After Hui Ming heard this, he smiled somewhat meaningfully before turning around and patting Ling Jiao on the shoulder. It was as if something was revealed from his eyes.


    Ling Jiao suspiciously looked at Hui Ming, she did not understand the meaning in Hui Ming''s eyes.


    Just as Black Robe revealed a charming smile and wanted to attack, the sky began to darken. He raised his head to look at the sky, and it seemed as if the sky would collapse at any moment.


    Swoosh, swoosh.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Countless sounds of breaking air rang out, only to see a pitch black rod flying from the distance, glowing with a faint light as it arrived above the heads of everyone in Dark Soul Pavilion.


    Then it suddenly split into countless long rods, stood up, and then suddenly smashed towards the ground. A loud sound echoed out frequently.


    A few hundred long rods surrounded the entire Dark Soul Pavilion. A faint shadow suddenly flashed between the rods as a deep voice came from the distant horizon.


    "Skypillar formation trapped the sky!"


    Hearing this voice, coupled with the pitch-black longstaff in front of him, the eyes of the Ling Jiao outside the formation lit up. Then, he looked in the direction of the voice with disbelief.


    Two figures flashed, and a crack appeared on the array, one of them walked in, with a flick of his wrist, a small Qi Tian Ji appeared in his hand.


    Ling Jiao then turned his head around, continuously looking for the person she wanted to see. Suddenly, a warm hand was placed on his head.


    Suddenly, the tears that were swirling in Ling Jiao''s eyes abruptly fell, and started crying like a child, as if she was trying to vent all of the grievances she had suffered.


    As for the Astral Disciple behind Ling Jiao, he opened his eyes wide and looked at the eldest senior sister in front of him in disbelief as he curiously looked at the man in front of him who had a smile on her face and her doting eyes.


    Lu Feng smiled and caressed Ling Jiao''s hair, then said indifferently to her: "Be good, cry like a kitten.


    She did not look like the big senior sister of Stellar Sect at all. Master is late, see Master go and take revenge for you. "


    After comforting Ling Jiao, Lu Feng saw the expression in Ling Jiao''s doting eyes turn around, and when she looked towards the direction of the Skypillar formation, a somber killing intent surfaced in her eyes.


    His figure flashed, and another crack appeared on the Skypillar formation. Lu Feng''s figure quickly submerged into the hole, and then quietly floated in midair, looking down at the people of Dark Soul Pavilion.


    The Skypillar formation was an array formation comprehended by Sun Shengyang in the Broken Sword Peak. It was originally a sword formation, but after being modified by the Sword Breaks and Sun Shengyang, it was successfully changed to the current Skypillar formation.


    It could seal off the world and kill enemies. It could be used to attack, but it had extraordinary power. The black-robed man below him could feel the powerful mystical Qi surrounding the formation. With his abilities, he might not be able to break it in a short period of time.


    He raised his head, looked at the two figures in front of him, and a trace of suspicion emerged in his eyes. Then, his body slowly floated into the air as he asked Lu Feng and Lu Feng this question.


    "May I know who you are? I hope you can give Dark Soul Pavilion some face."


    Although Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s cultivation could not be compared to his, based on the sword formations surrounding them and the auras enveloping their bodies, their strength was not inferior to him at all.


    "Wanting to destroy my Stellar Sect, you actually dare to ask who I am?"


    "Who are you in the Stellar Sect?"


    From Lu Feng''s words, the black-robed man knew that Lu Feng was someone from the Stellar Sect, but his intelligence did not say that there was someone with such a high cultivation in the Stellar Sect.


    "Stellar Sect''s Sect Leader, Lu Feng!"


    "Stellar Sect''s Deputy, Sun Shengyang!"


    Seeing the man in black''s doubtful gaze, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang slowly spoke out, revealing their identities.


    As for the black-robed man opposite of him, when he heard Lu Feng''s voice, a figure flashed across his mind, then looked at Lu Feng in disbelief, as he asked in shock.


    "Lu Feng?! You are the sect master of the Stellar Sect? "


    Lu Feng''s name wasn''t unfamiliar to the Dark Soul Pavilion as the upper echelons of the Dark Soul Pavilion had long since informed them and reported his name the moment they saw him. He never thought that the Stellar Sect was actually created by Lu Feng.


    "Since you know, then go to hell!"


    Lu Feng concentrated for a moment, and then, the Chen Xing behind him suddenly unsheathed his sword, which released a shocking sword intent, directly rushing towards the black-robed man.


    Sun Shengyang, who was in the back, was also filled with anger. He himself was also a member of the Stellar Sect, and adding the hatred he had towards the Dark Soul Pavilion, his fury had already surged.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    A shocking roar came out, Sun Shengyang immediately revealed his true form, the gigantic Mysterious Spirit Ape roared and rushed towards the people from Dark Soul Pavilion.


    His hill-sized body, as well as his sturdy four limbs, were all furiously hammering on the ground. Those with low cultivation were immediately wounded. The gigantic Qi Tian Ji swept the area, causing heavy casualties.


    Lu Feng however, was entangled with the black robed man. Even though the black robed man''s cultivation was at the peak of the Profound realm, Lu Feng was still not afraid.


    The surrounding mystical Qi and star power were continuously evaporating. The black cloaked man was unable to withstand the incoming attacks. Lu Feng held Chen Xing''s sword, cutting down, forcing the black robed man to retreat.


    "Shadow Soul Devourer!"


    After the black-robed man retreated, he turned his hands around, and a black shadow appeared behind him. Seeing this, Lu Feng laughed in disdain.


    Chen Xing''s sword left his hand and directly floated in the air, following that, a golden light flashed behind Lu Feng.


    "Lin ¡­ Soldier ¡­ Dou Zhe ¡­"


    Lu Feng quickly formed a sign with his hand, and threads of afterimages appeared. The Buddha statue on his back became larger and larger, and Lu Feng suddenly shouted out nine words of truth.


    With that strike, the black aura surrounding the black-robed man immediately disappeared without a trace, and the black figure behind him also instantly disappeared as the Buddha statue on Lu Feng''s back extended a gigantic buddhist palm.


    The black robed man descended from the sky and smashed into the ground. Under the pressure of the buddhist palm, the spirits of everyone in the surrounding Dark Soul Pavilion were immediately drained, without any signs of life.


    Lu Feng withdrew his technique and slowly walked to the front of the black gowned person. Looking at the person in black whose face was devoid of blood, he spoke with disdain.


    "If you dare touch my Stellar Sect, you must be prepared to die."


    "Hmph, Lu Feng, your time of death is almost up. There will be a day when Dark Soul Pavilion will personally destroy you. "You ¡­"


    The black gowned person covered his chest and coughed out blood continuously. He looked up at Lu Feng with eyes filled with hatred and a hint of fear, and cursed at him stubbornly.


    Before the black robed man could finish speaking, Lu Feng suddenly waved his hand, causing Chen Xing''s sword to fly into his hand, and with a casual slash, it shattered the black robed man''s spirit.


    Looking at the black gowned person below whose soul had already dispersed, Lu Feng retracted his sword, looked at the black gowned person with disdain, and muttered to himself.


    "Even if that day comes, you won''t be able to see it."


    With that, he turned and left. Looking at the disciples of the Dark Soul Pavilion who had been killed by Sun Shengyang, Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Then, it floated back up into the air, the stars in the sky flickered, and a gigantic Universe eight trigrams suddenly appeared in the air, continuously revolving.


    Following the press of Lu Feng''s palm, the enormous universe diagram suddenly dropped, pressing down on every single person who was a Dark Soul Pavilion of the formation.


    In a few breaths, streams of black smoke rose. Other than Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, there was no one else in the array. The two of them looked at each other, then Sun Shengyang waved his hand.


    The Skypillar formation disappeared in an instant, and Lu Feng once again recovered his innocent smile, as he slowly walked towards Ling Jiao.


    "Master."


    "We pay our respects to the sect master and vice sect master."


    Ling Jiao''s petite figure slowly bowed towards Lu Feng, while the Astral Disciple behind her was incomparably excited. Their eyes were filled with worship as they looked at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang.


    Astral Disciple saw all of their movements clearly. How could Stellar Sect not be proud of having such a sect master?


    "Get up, no need to be so formal."


    Lu Feng waved his hand, and a thick stream of profound energy helped everyone up. After that, he lowered his head and looked at Ling Jiao, and the dried up blood at the corner of his mouth seemed so dazzling on his fair white face.


    He lovingly patted Ling Jiao''s head and helped her wipe the blood off the corner of her mouth. She looked at Hui Ming who was beside her and Lu Feng went forward to respectfully thank her.


    "Thank you, Master Hui Ming, for helping me."


    If not for Master Hui Ming, the Holy Buddha Sect would not have intervened, and the Stellar Sect would naturally not have existed either.


    Lu Feng felt a sense of guilt in his heart towards Ling Jiao and the Stellar Sect. Back then, when he had accepted Ling Jiao as his disciple, he still had not done what a master was supposed to.


    The heavy responsibility of a sect was shouldered by such a weak girl, causing Lu Feng''s heart to be filled with guilt. His eyes looked at Ling Jiao with even more tender eyes.


    "Little friend Lu Feng is too courteous, encountering Master Ling Jiao can also be considered fate, what''s more, I didn''t do anything, all I can say is that Stellar Sect''s luck is extremely good."


    Hui Ming smiled slightly, and after saying the title of Buddha, he continued to speak to Lu Feng: "Since little friend Lu Feng has already come to Florida.


    Then let''s head to the Holy Buddha Sect. Benefactor Ling Jiao and the other Benefactor should also go. "


    After Hui Ming finished speaking, he flew in the direction of the Holy Buddha Sect. Lu Feng dotingly nodded at Ling Jiao, infused his profound energy into Ling Jiao''s body, and followed along with Ling Jiao.

 C189 Stepping into Buddhas Proverbs Trembling

    The Holy Buddha Sect was one of the top sects in the Middle-earth. The Mount Buddha sat in the center of the Florida.


    It was not a towering mountain that was emitting a golden light. It was as if the heaven and earth were connected as it stepped onto the boundaries of the Mount Buddha.


    He could clearly feel that his injuries, and even the damage to his meridians, were slowly healing. Ling Jiao followed behind Lu Feng and took a deep breath.


    A hint of redness appeared on the pale-white skin, and the injuries on his body seemed to have lessened greatly. Lu Feng was even more surprised.


    The moment he stepped into the Holy Buddha Sect, he felt the nine Proverbs Stone Pillar in his dantian start to tremble, as if they were children returning to their hometowns.


    "This is the Holy Buddha Sect. This way, please."


    Hui Ming stood still and turned around. He looked at Lu Feng with a smile, and then, he made a gesture of invitation towards the other direction.


    Lu Feng was surprised, he nodded and continued to follow Hui Ming''s footsteps. Looking around, they occasionally saw three disciples of the Holy Buddha Sect wearing monastic robes.


    Everyone who saw Lu Feng and the others all looked at them with good intentions in their eyes, and even stopped in their tracks, and clasped their hands together as they chanted a buddhist chant.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng also hurriedly returned the greeting. The short distance made Lu Feng feel as if it was more difficult than a big battle. Under Hui Ming''s guidance, the group arrived at a side room of the Saint Buddha Sect.


    After everyone sat down, Lu Feng once again stood up and bowed towards Hui Ming: "Once again, thank you Master Hui Ming for taking action, if not, this junior will regret it for the rest of my life."


    In Lu Feng''s heart, the favor Hui Ming owed by saving Ling Jiao and the Stellar Sect was even greater than the favor he owed him by saving himself at the Misty Mountain back then.


    "Amitabha, little friend Lu Feng is too courteous. "It''s just a small matter." Hui Ming laughed, and stood up and said to Lu Feng indifferently.


    "Jiao Er, how did you come to the Middle-earth, and how did the Elder Qiu allow you to come out?"


    After Lu Feng sat down, he turned his head and asked Ling Jiao this question. With Ling Jiao''s strength, in addition to her relatively special bloodline and identity, it was unlikely that Qiu Feiming would allow him to come out.


    Not to mention the fact that he was heading to Middle-earth alone, not to mention the fact that the situation in the Middle-earth was unstable and danger lurked in every corner, even the journey to Middle-earth was extremely dangerous.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I came out in secret from Master. After you left, I was bored at the sect, although everyone was very nice to me.


    But I still miss you, so I left a letter and left in secret. However, before I left, I told Little Han that he would help me pass on the message. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Ling Jiao was like a child who had made a mistake. She shamefully lowered her head, did not dare to look at Lu Feng in the eyes, and muttered.


    "Sigh, in the future you are not allowed to be like this. If you are going to be like this, then Elder Qiu will worry so much."


    Originally, Lu Feng wanted to say a few words to Ling Jiao, but seeing that Ling Jiao''s body was still relatively weak, her delicate face looked pitiful.


    Lu Feng withdrew his question and lovingly patted Ling Jiao''s head. After all, Ling Jiao had only come to the Middle-earth to search for him.


    Then how did you come to the Florida?


    How could Ling Jiao possibly know about the way from the northern region to the Middle-earth, when even Lu Feng himself did not know how to proceed?


    "Hehe, I don''t know, but Kunlun Hall knows. Back then Elder Qiu took me to Kunlun Hall, then I secretly ran over to Kunlun Hall. "


    When Ling Jiao saw that Lu Feng did not blame himself, his mischievous smile suddenly surfaced on his face.


    "Teleportation circle? Kunlun Hall actually wants you to use a teleportation circle? "


    Speaking of the Kunlun Hall, Lu Feng knew where Ling Jiao had gone to. Back then, Jian Yuan had once told him that the teleportation formation connecting the northern region and the Middle-earth was right inside the Kunlun Hall.


    However, as the supreme existence of the Northern Region, the Kunlun Hall actually allowed a little girl to use the teleportation circle leading to the Middle-earth. This made Lu Feng a little suspicious.


    "When I arrived at the Kunlun Mountains, I met a white-robed senior. He was very nice, I said that I was your disciple, then he took me to Kunlun Hall.


    Originally, he said he would teleport me to some Xuanzhou or something. But I want to build the Stellar Sect before I look for you.


    Then, he said he would pass me down to Florida. It was just that Jiao Er was incapable and could not strengthen the Stellar Sect. I''ll have to trouble you to take action yourself, Master. "


    As Ling Jiao finished speaking, her tears began to spin in her eyes again. Lingyan Sect''s Little Demon Girl, Stellar Sect''s Big Senior, had become incomparably weak after meeting Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng thought as he caressed Ling Jiao''s hair. The white-robed senior that Ling Jiao spoke of should be the Karakorum Sword Saint, Bai Juechen.


    Bai Juechen wanted to teleport Ling Jiao to Xuanzhou because he knew that he had joined the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. But Ling Jiao did not agree.


    It was likely that Bai Juechen thought of the Holy Buddha Sect''s attempt to rope him in, and adding that the Florida was the most peaceful of the eight great provinces, that was why he teleported Ling Jiao to the Florida.


    Thinking of this, Lu Feng thanked Bai Jue Chen in his heart. If not for Florida, then Ling Jiao was definitely in great danger right now.


    "Don''t worry. Sooner or later, Stellar Sect will have to stop at Middle-earth''s location, or even rush up to Six Major Sects''s position. This senior sister of yours has a heavy responsibility. "


    Lu Feng shook his head and comforted Ling Jiao. At the same time, he cherished and doted on Ling Jiao. Lu Feng stopped conversing with Ling Jiao and turned his gaze towards Hui Ming.


    Seeing Hui Ming patiently waiting for his Master and disciple to reminisce, Lu Feng felt a bit embarrassed, and then asked.


    "Master Hui Ming, I have something that I do not understand."


    "Speak your mind, little friend."


    "Just now, after I stepped into the Mount Buddha and entered the Holy Buddha Sect, the Proverbs Stone Pillar in this junior''s body started trembling. I wonder why is this?"


    When Lu Feng thought about the stone pillar inside his dantian that continuously trembled, he felt as if it wanted to break out of his body. Lu Feng thought that it was related to the Holy Buddha Sect, so he could not help but ask.


    "Haha, that''s normal, because the Proverbs Stone Pillar and the Nine Secret Words, Paleo-Desolation Period, belong to the Buddhist Sect in the first place."


    Mentioning the Proverbs Stone Pillar, Hui Ming began to laugh heartily as if he was saying something. Then, he continued to speak slowly while looking at Lu Feng.


    "In Paleo-Desolation Period, everyone below the Saint is an ant. Even if it was the Ancestor himself, he was not a small number. However, having two Profound Emperor was like being born a mortal enemy.


    One was called Buddha, the other was called Exalted Demon Emperor. The two Ancestors fought as soon as they met, but neither of them could do anything to the other.


    With the invasion of demons from the other realms, although the Exalted Demon Emperor was also training in demonic techniques, the invasion of demons from the other realms should naturally be a common enemy.


    Under the leadership of the Emperor, the demons from the other realms were sealed. On the other hand, the Buddha had suffered great injuries from cultivation techniques to the demons from the other realms, so they were targeted and eventually lost their lives.


    After the Buddha died, the Exalted Demon Emperor stood at the place where the Buddha died for three days and three nights, staring at the sky with empty eyes.


    Following which, he faced the sky and laughed maniacally. His eyes narrowed as he said the last sentence: Baldy, in the end, I won.


    Then the Exalted Demon Emperor''s body started to disintegrate, finally turning into a black light and disappearing. Buddha''s body turned into ten beams of golden light.


    Nine of them became Proverbs Stone Pillar, and each pillar was engraved with the words of the Buddha. And the last ray of golden light had fused into the Mount Buddha.


    Therefore, once you step into Mount Buddha, Proverbs Stone Pillar and Mount Buddha are originally one and the same, there will naturally be a reaction. "


    With that, Hui Ming looked at Lu Feng and smiled, with a tinge of respect in his eyes. That was his respect to the Buddha.


    At the same time, huge waves arose in Lu Feng''s heart. He was not only sighing for the Buddha, he also felt even more admiration for the Exalted Demon Emperor.


    Although Lu Feng knew that the Demonic Sect was a sect left behind by the Exalted Demon Emperor, it did not affect the influence of the Exalted Demon Emperor in Lu Feng''s heart.


    The cultivation technique that Exalted Demon Emperor and the Exotic Demons cultivate might be of the same nature, so it did not have much damage to the Exotic Demons.


    With the invasion of the other races, the Exalted Demon Emperor put down his hatred and joined hands with the Buddha to kill the enemy. After the fall of the Buddha, the Exalted Demon Emperor could have avoided death.


    However, he had chosen to perish. How grand was this and how determined was this. That was the last thing Exalted Demon Emperor said.


    Lu Feng could feel the regret in the Exalted Demon Emperor''s heart. He felt pity for the Buddha, pity for his own mortal enemies.


    The two of them had fought for their entire lives, but they never thought that it would end like this, with Exalted Demon Emperor shouting that they had won.


    However, if Exalted Demon Emperor had the choice, perhaps, he would rather lose himself. Who would be able to meet an opponent who seemed like an enemy and a friend?


    Lu Feng sighed in regret. Thinking about the current Demonic Sect, Lu Feng felt that it was not worth it.


    Then, thinking about something, Lu Feng raised his head and asked Hui Ming who was still in a state of reverence.


    "Master Hui Ming, since the [Mantra of the Nine Secret Words] is one of the Buddha''s famous martial skills, then why did the nine rays of light appear in the northern region when he fell?"


    Since the Holy Buddha Sect was left behind by the Buddha, then shouldn''t the Proverbs Stone Pillar stay in the Holy Buddha Sect in order to protect the continent?


    Why would a Proverbs Stone Pillar with nine words engraved on it appear amongst the Kunlun Secret Realm of the Northern Region? This made Lu Feng a little suspicious.


    "According to the sect''s records, Buddha once considered leaving the Proverbs Stone Pillar in the sect, but don''t forget about the Buddha''s other abilities.


    The alien demons had been sealed and not destroyed. There would be a day that they would come. Even the Proverbs Stone Pillar s of the Holy Buddha Sect could only be used to guard the sect.


    Only true heaven''s pride level experts would appear in the barren lands of the four domains. As the ancestor of ten thousand mountains, Mount Kunlun was naturally the best place to store Proverbs Stone Pillar.


    I think that when you were learning the Nine Secret Words, Buddha appeared. It''s just that you probably didn''t notice. "


    Hearing Hui Ming''s words, Lu Feng was shocked. Thinking back to within the Kunlun Secret Realm, Lu Feng who was standing in front of the stone pillar, the voice and inspiration that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    So it was the Buddha who helped him, no wonder he could comprehend the Nine Secret Words. At the same time, Lu Feng felt even more admiration for the Buddha.


    Even if he were to die, he would have to contribute to the safety of the continent in the future. This was the true power of the buddhist faith.

 C190 The Buddha answered the questions

    "Master Hui Ming, I can send a copy of the mantra to the Holy Buddha Sect."


    Since the mantra was originally from the Holy Buddha Sect, Lu Feng naturally returned it back. Copying the mantra to the Holy Buddha Sect was a form of gratitude towards the Buddha.


    Unexpectedly, Master Hui Ming shook his head, stood up and slowly said to Lu Feng.


    "Amitabha, Buddhism emphasizes on fate. Since you have learned the Nine Secret Words and acquired the Proverbs Stone Pillar, then you and Buddha are fated.


    Since we are fated, why should we force it? I think this could also be arranged by the Buddha. Furthermore, you have yet to fully comprehend the Nine Secret Words.


    Even if it was copied, it might not be perfect. As for the Proverbs Stone Pillar, it is still useful to you. Wait until your cultivation reaches the peak.


    "When you no longer need it, if you are sincere, you can send a copy of the mantra to the Holy Buddha Sect for safekeeping."


    Hui Ming slightly smiled, said a buddhist chant, and then came to Lu Feng''s side, and continued speaking to Lu Feng.


    "Little friend Lu Feng, please come with me. I think this place should be beneficial to you. The other patrons can take a look around or take a break. "


    After saying that, he walked out of the room. Lu Feng tilted his head in confusion, and smiled faintly at Ling Jiao, who was beside him. He stood up, and followed along.


    "Master Hui Ming, where are we heading to?"


    Lu Feng followed Hui Ming through the main hall of the Holy Buddha Sect, looking at the numerous Buddha statues that stood on all four sides, he asked Hui Ming who was in front of him in confusion.


    When Hui Ming heard this, he did not reply. Instead, he continued to walk forward by himself. Seeing that, Lu Feng did not ask anymore.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at the mountain at the back of the Mount Buddha.


    Lu Feng frowned, suppressing the Proverbs Stone Pillar in his Dantian which was trembling even more, before Lu Feng could say anything, he turned and said.


    "When the last golden light of the Buddha entered the Mount Buddha, the Holy Buddha Sect established a palace here, all the way until now.


    Even though it was simple, it contained the supreme aura of the Buddha. You are the first person outside of the Buddhist Sect to enter this place. "


    After listening to Hui Ming''s explanation, Lu Feng felt deep veneration for the simple and crude palace in front of him. Under Hui Ming''s instructions, Lu Feng walked into the palace.


    After entering the palace, although it was called a palace, it was very simple and crude. Aside from the nine stone pillars and the two prayer mats on the ground in front of them, there was nothing else.


    Lu Feng looked at the seemingly familiar scene in front of him, and suddenly thought of the similarities between this place and the place where he had learnt the Nine Secret Words in the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Lu Feng slowly walked in front of the nine stone pillars. Although they were similarly engraved with profound Buddhist characters, it was useless other than the rich Buddhist aura.


    It was as if it was just a decoration, or perhaps a remembrance. Lu Feng continued to walk forward, standing behind the praying mat, he raised his head and looked.


    An incomparably large stone statue was sitting with its legs crossed. One hand was placed on its knees while the other was placed on its chest.


    Looking at the amiable face of Lu Feng, who seemed to have come alive, Lu Feng was slightly startled. Taking a step back, he looked over at where the stone statue was standing without moving an inch.


    But in the next moment, Lu Feng''s heart was alarmed, a friendly voice sounded out from within, Lu Feng anxiously looked around.


    "Little friend, are you looking for me? "Amitabha."


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s voice came out from behind Lu Feng. Lu Feng hurriedly turned around and was shocked, he saw a translucent figure covered in gold light.


    Dressed in an ancient monastic robe, he stood in front of Lu Feng with his hands clasped together, his face was the same as the stone statue behind Lu Feng.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng anxiously took two steps forward, facing the golden figure, he clasped his hands and respectfully bowed down as he said slowly.


    "Junior Lu Feng greets Buddha."


    Lu Feng was sure that the illusion in front of him was the almighty being of the Paleo-Desolation Period, the Buddha. With the respect he had in his heart for the Buddha, he respectfully saluted.


    "Haha, it''s just a false reputation, there''s no need to say too much. "Sit."


    Buddha gave a slight smile. Then, he walked over to Lu Feng and stood on top of the praying mat. He then sat down and slowly indicated towards Lu Feng.


    Seeing this, although Lu Feng was curious, he did not open his mouth to ask. Instead, he sat on the praying mat facing the Buddha and crossed his legs.


    "You have a lot of questions."


    "Yes."


    "You can tell me. Maybe I can help you answer it."


    The Buddha said to Lu Feng slowly as he sat down. His affirming tone made Lu Feng feel as if he had been seen through by the Buddha.


    "Since Senior can appear, why didn''t Senior leave behind the Nine Secret Words for the Holy Buddha Sect?" "With the [Mantra of Nine Secret Words], the strength of the Holy Buddha Sect might be even stronger."


    "Being strong isn''t necessarily a good thing. Everyone has a desire, and I am no exception. When a person''s strength reached its peak, the enemy would only be himself.


    Furthermore, even if I wanted to leave behind nine words of truth for them, it would be impossible for me to do so. That''s because this is the first time in so many years that I have shown myself. "


    Buddha had a kind smile on his face the entire time as he answered the questions in his heart. Buddha''s words made Lu Feng nod his head as if he understood something.


    And the last sentence caused Lu Feng to be a little surprised. It had been so long, but Buddha actually appeared for the first time, and it seemed like he was waiting for intentionally.


    "I am not waiting for you, but only the Proverbs Stone Pillar has come. We can only temporarily show ourselves with the help of the Proverbs Stone Pillar.


    Look at the Proverbs Stone Pillar in your Dantian, has it stopped trembling? "


    Buddha said to Lu Feng with a faint smile, as if he could truly see through Lu Feng''s thoughts.


    After Lu Feng heard it, he anxiously looked inside, only to discover that the nine Proverbs Stone Pillar in his dantian had stopped trembling, if not for Buddha''s order.


    Lu Feng hadn''t even noticed that not only had he stopped trembling, the nine stone pillars were also emitting a faint golden light, as if they were resonating with the illusory image of the Buddha.


    "In that case, does senior need me to do anything when you appear?"


    Withdrawing his consciousness, and organizing his thoughts, Lu Feng fixed his gaze on the Buddha in front of him, and then slowly asked.


    "I don''t need you to do anything but come out to help you. to prevent you from going down the wrong path and bringing chaos to the continent. "


    Buddha shook his head, and pointed to Lu Feng, who was standing opposite of him.


    "Wrong path?" Causing chaos in the continent? "


    Hearing Buddha''s words, Lu Feng was shocked, and even felt a sense of fear. These words, no one had ever said it to Lu Feng before.


    Lu Feng didn''t even think that he would step onto the road of the Calamity Continent. He shook his head and continued to look at the Buddha.


    "You have hatred, a great hatred, this hatred might engulf you in the near future, and your cultivation far surpasses your Spirit Realm.


    If you don''t change it, then, once you step into the Emperor level, that would be the time for you to become a devil. At that time, the continent''s tribulation would no longer be just limited to Exotic Demons s.


    You, are the true disaster of Navy Tide Continent. It is even possible that the Navy Tide Continent s will be completely annihilated. "


    This was the first time a cautious expression appeared on Buddha''s face, to the point that Lu Feng suspected that Buddha was thinking of exterminating him right now.


    Lu Feng carefully thought about what the Buddha had said. Indeed, no matter if it was the hatred between the Chen Bo and the Lu family, there would be a day when Lu Feng would be at death''s door with the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    If that day really came, Lu Feng didn''t dare to guarantee that he would be able to keep his true heart. Thinking of this, Lu Feng''s body began to tremble and shudder.


    "Yes!"


    A thick Buddhist chant sounded out in Lu Feng''s heart, soothing the worry in Lu Feng''s heart. It was as though a beam of Buddhist light had shone into the dark corner of Lu Feng''s heart.


    "Benefactor, you spoke out."


    Seeing that Lu Feng had regained his consciousness and was looking at him in confusion, the Buddha laughed and said to Lu Feng.


    "What I said may not happen, but the root of everything still depends on yourself. "I am not trying to get you to give up on your hatred. I am only trying to advise you to put more importance on the overall situation in front of your hatred."


    Lu Feng faintly understood Buddha''s words. In front of hatred, the overall situation was more important. What is the big picture, Navy Tide Continent is one.


    Lu Feng thought about the Exalted Demon Emperor that Hui Ming had mentioned. Didn''t Exalted Demon Emperor temporarily put aside his hatred and focus on the big picture? Since the Exalted Demon Emperor could do it, then so could he.


    Thinking about that, Lu Feng''s thoughts started to clear up, and with a slight smile on his face, he clasped his hands together, and saluted towards Buddha.


    Thank you, Buddha, for your guidance.


    "Amitabha, I didn''t say anything. Everything was just a result of Benefactor''s perception." Seeing that Lu Feng seemed to have understood her words, Buddha also smiled and said to Lu Feng.


    "How many words have you comprehended of the Nine Secret Words?"


    "Senior, only four words."


    Buddha changed the subject of his words and told Lu Feng nine words of truth. Lu Feng replied slightly embarrassedly. With his cultivation base at the highest level of the Profound realm, he had only managed to comprehend four words.


    "Four words? Not bad, with your current strength, being able to comprehend four words is already not bad at all. After all, you are not my Buddhist disciple. "


    After that, his eyes were filled with anticipation as he continued to speak while looking at Lu Feng.


    "Destiny, fate. I never thought that the Buddhist Martial Arts that I have comprehended with my entire life would actually be comprehended by the successor of the Great Emperor Chen Xing. Chen Xing, I have lost to you yet again. "


    Buddha seemed to have noticed something, as he sized up Lu Feng, and then muttered to himself with a lonely expression. Then he shook his head and smiled.


    The opposing Lu Feng did not know the specific meaning behind Buddha''s words. Listening to the meaning behind them, he felt that there was a relationship between the Buddha and the Emperor.


    "Fine, since that''s the case, let''s leave it to fate. Closing his eyes, he clasped his hands together and activated the Proverbs Stone Pillar in his dantian. "


    The Buddha didn''t even give Lu Feng a chance to speak as his face stiffened. Then, he extended a finger and flicked a golden light that sank into Lu Feng''s dantian.


    Lu Feng felt that the Proverbs Stone Pillar seemed to have come to life. With his current strength, he could easily activate the nine stone pillars.


    Afterwards, he listened to Buddha, closed his eyes, and stepped into the state of cultivation.

 C191 Buddhism Proverbs Spiritualizing

    "It''s already been three months, why hasn''t Master come out yet?"


    On top of the Mount Buddha''s Holy Buddha Sect, Ling Jiao''s petite figure was sitting on a cliff in the Mount Buddha.


    "Why did he come out so early? I don''t want him to come out at all."


    Just as Ling Jiao finished speaking, a playful voice sounded from behind him, and Ling Jiao replied without even turning her head back.


    "Hmph, of course you don''t wish for Master to come out. You must have gone mad in these past few months."


    "Hehe, luckily, don''t underestimate this group of bald people. Their strength is truly not bad. If I were to spar with them, my strength would increase quite a bit."


    Sun Shengyang held a blade of grass in his mouth, and then, he sat down next to Ling Jiao.


    "Hmph, you are really happy. You are about to be blacklisted by the Holy Buddha Sect."


    Ling Jiao snorted, and rolled her eyes at Sun Shengyang. In these three months, Sun Shengyang only felt bored in the beginning, but since he didn''t want to leave, it was merely because the Holy Buddha Sect had someone to spar with.


    At the beginning, the disciples of the Holy Buddha Sect felt that Sun Shengyang was their guest.


    But right now, almost no one from the Holy Buddha Sect was roaming the area, hiding as soon as they saw Sun Shengyang. The people close to Sun Shengyang all retreated far away when they saw Sun Shengyang.


    Sun Shengyang''s wild and unrestrained fighting style was not something that ordinary people could adapt to. If you defeat him, he will train with all his might until he defeats you.


    If you admit defeat intentionally, could grind you to death. Therefore, when the Holy Buddha Sect saw Sun Shengyang now, it was simply a big deal.


    "Can''t you be more polite to me? No matter what, I am Stellar Sect''s Vice Sect Leader. But now that you mention it, I do realize that no one has been fighting with me for the past few days. "


    Hearing Ling Jiao''s words, Sun Shengyang turned his head and looked at him helplessly. But when he thought about what Ling Jiao had said, he thought back to how the Holy Buddha Sect disciples had seen him these past few days.


    Sun Shengyang was instantly speechless. Sun Shengyang who had not fought yet began to feel bored again, and in his heart, he started to look forward to Lu Feng coming out of closed door cultivation as soon as possible.


    Seeing Sun Shengyang''s bored expression, Ling Jiao giggled. Just as he was about to speak, he felt the mountain behind the Mount Buddha unceasingly shake, and the originally clear sky also started to darken a bit.


    "What''s going on? An earthquake? "


    "Idiot, it should be Master coming out. "Let''s go."


    Ling Jiao looked at Sun Shengyang with contempt, stood up, and flew towards the back mountain of the Mount Buddha. At the same time, Hui Ming also similarly flew in that direction.


    Inside the palace at the rear of the mountain, Lu Feng''s body was floating in midair. Nine stone pillars surrounded him and the profound words atop the stone pillars glowed with a faint golden light.


    Buddha stood at the side with his hands clasped together, looking up at Lu Feng who was in mid air, his expression smiling faintly.


    Lu Feng''s hands continuously formed hand seals. Every time he made a turn, a certain stone pillar beside him would lightly tremble, and then the words Proverbs would appear above the stone pillar.


    At this moment, the [Mantra of the Nine Secret Words] was completely unleashed by Lu Feng. Borrowing the power of the Proverbs Stone Pillar, the [Mantra of the Nine Secret Words] slowly gathered towards the top of Lu Feng''s head.


    Following the last change of the hand seals, nine by nine, returned to one. The [Mantra of the Nine Secret Words] instantly merged into one, transforming into a massive golden light which pierced through the palace.


    The moment it pierced through the clouds, the dark clouds in the sky were broken through by the golden light. It was as if there was a huge hole in the sky.


    When the golden light entered Lu Feng''s body, Lu Feng turned into a Divine Buddha statue, which appeared in the sky with both of its hands clasped together.


    The back of his head was covered with nine wheel seals, and his glowing body made others want to kneel down and worship him. Below, Ling Jiao and Sun Shengyang felt that it was alright, it was just that they felt their bodies were very comfortable.


    However, Hui Ming and the other disciples of the Holy Buddha Sect all clasped their hands together, and bowed towards the Buddha statue in a pious manner, continuously chanting the Buddhist scriptures.


    A ray of light also appeared above Hui Ming''s head, but compared to the light in the sky, it was still far inferior. Sun Shengyang looked around in shock.


    In the entire Mount Buddha, each and every disciple had streaks of golden light floating above their heads.


    Suddenly, many gold lights appeared on Mount Buddha. Some were thick, some were thin, some were high, some were low. Suddenly, all of them flew towards the Buddha statue in the sky.


    After the golden light merged into one, the Buddha statue''s body lit up. A deep and distant voice that seemed to originate from the prehistoric era resounded, and a deep buddhist chant resounded throughout the earth.


    "Amitabha."


    After the buddhist chant was released, the disciples of the Holy Buddha Sect started chanting the buddhist chant. Soon after, everyone''s body trembled as they sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Afterwards, the huge Buddha statue in the sky slowly dissipated, the golden light also slowly disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky also gradually dissipated.


    Everything seemed to have regained its calmness, as if nothing had happened. The only change was that the disciples of the Holy Buddha Sect were all sitting cross-legged on the ground with their eyes closed.


    Inside the palace, Lu Feng''s golden light was also slowly disappearing, his body slowly descending from above, the surrounding stone pillars also returned to their dull gray.


    After Lu Feng finished his cultivation, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the stone pillars around him. Looking at Buddha who was still smiling, he smiled and walked over.


    "Thank you for your guidance, senior."


    Lu Feng was currently extremely happy in his heart. Even though it had only been three months, under the guidance of the Buddha, it was as if his entire life had changed.


    It had to be said that the Buddha family knew more about the spirit soul and comprehension than others. Seeing Lu Feng''s respectful salute, Buddha smiled slightly.


    "Benefactor, you do not need to thank me. This is all your own hard work."


    Buddha shook his head, then looked at the stone pillars around him, a look of nostalgia in his eyes, and waved his hand.


    The nine stone pillars rose up from the ground, instantly shrinking and entering Lu Feng''s body. Lu Feng''s body trembled as he felt the stone pillars in his dantian and smiled faintly.


    In that moment, the nine words of truth came out together, allowing Lu Feng to feel the power of the Buddha family''s most sacred martial skill. It also caused Lu Feng to feel the might of the Nine words of truth, the power of devils in the world.


    Lu Feng believed that one day, he would be able to use his own strength and complete the [Mantra of Nine Secret Words].


    Furthermore, the Buddhist Formation formation formed from the nine stone pillars had also benefited Lu Feng greatly. The enormous might and effects had made Lu Feng look forward to the future.


    "If it wasn''t for senior''s guidance, how would I have been able to eliminate the inner demons and break through?"


    was even more happy as he experienced the breakthroughs he had made in the past three months. His cultivation had only broken through the first level and reached the eighth level of the Profound realm.


    However, his Spirit Realm had indeed directly reached the peak of the Profound Elder, and was only a step away from the Xuanhuang stage. The guidance of the Buddha had allowed Lu Feng''s spirit to advance by leaps and bounds.


    However, Buddha shook his head when he heard Lu Feng, and said slowly: "You are wrong, no one can exterminate the heart demon.


    We''ve just found a way to live with them. "Remember, hatred will always exist, and danger will never be removed. The only thing we can do is to break these shackles."


    The last few words of the Buddha once again caused Lu Feng to benefit greatly. As expected of the Buddha, he was still far from understanding anything.


    "Junior will remember that."


    "It''s almost time for me to leave, to be able to see you, can be considered to have understood my wish, and hope that you can regain the dignity of Chen Xing back then. Lead the Navy Tide Continent to defeat the Exotic Demons once again. "


    As he finished speaking, the Buddha''s illusory figure became even dimmer, as if he could disappear at any time. Lu Feng couldn''t bear it anymore.


    The almighty being from the buddhist family that died to protect the Navy Tide Continent disappeared in the air just like that, Lu Feng anxiously asked the Buddha.


    "Senior, if there is anything else I can do, I will definitely try my best."


    "If it is possible, I hope that you can spare Mo Tian''s successor if you have not committed any grave mistakes ¡­"


    As the Buddha''s voice became softer and softer, even his figure disappeared. Only Lu Feng was left shocked on the spot.


    Originally, Lu Feng thought that the Buddha hoped that he could help the Holy Buddha Sect in the future, but he didn''t expect that the Buddha''s last words would be the Demonic Sect.


    "Senior, don''t worry. Junior will accomplish it."


    Lu Feng looked at the empty palace in front of him, his solemn face, and lips moved slightly as he slowly spoke. In his heart, he held incomparable reverence and respect for the Buddha.


    What was the relationship between Exalted Demon Emperor and himself? The two of them seemed to be enemies and friends. Perhaps, those two people who refused to accept each other were the true friends.


    Lu Feng let out a regretful sigh, then turned around to face the Buddha''s stone statue. After saluting once more respectfully, he turned around and walked out the door.


    Walking out of the palace, Lu Feng rubbed his eyes that were filled with the intense light. Before he even opened his eyes, his chest felt like it had been struck by a soft body.


    Opening his eyes, he looked at Ling Jiao who was in her embrace, the corner of his mouth raised slightly. After that, he reached out and touched Ling Jiao''s head, and his gaze fell upon Hui Ming who was seated cross-legged at the side, as he asked curiously.


    "What''s wrong with Master Hui Ming?"


    "Master, you don''t know? Just a moment ago, a massive Buddha statue appeared in the sky and then, they were all the same. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubt, Ling Jiao hurriedly explained to him. Saying that, she pointed towards the other disciples of the Holy Buddha Sect who were behind Master Hui Ming.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he understood what was going on. He nodded his head and stood at the side, quietly waiting for Hui Ming to wake up.


    After an incense''s time, Hui Ming slowly opened his eyes. After seeing Lu Feng''s figure, he was also overjoyed, and walked towards Lu Feng.


    "Thank you, little friend Lu Feng."


    Hui Ming came in front of Lu Feng, placed both of his hands together in front of his chest, and said while slightly bowing and thanking Lu Feng. Seeing that, Lu Feng anxiously dodged and asked Hui Ming.


    "Thank me? "Why?"

 C192 Coincidentally, they had encountered the siege of the inverted soul.

    "The 30,000-meter golden buddha statue was probably sent out by little friend Lu Feng. To be able to comprehend the Buddhist Martial Techniques to such a degree, it must be difficult."


    Hui Ming thought that the thirty thousand foot golden light was something that Lu Feng had comprehended from the Nine Secret Words. Hui Ming''s idea was not wrong, but it was not his own doing.


    "Master Hui Ming is too serious, junior has yet to completely comprehend the Nine Secret Words. I was only aided by someone just now."


    Knowing what Hui Ming was thanking him for, Lu Feng smiled modestly, and then, said slowly to Hui Ming.


    "Someone is helping you? "Who is it?"


    Let''s not talk about whether outsiders could enter the sacred grounds of the Buddha but even if they could, Hui Ming did not notice anyone else entering during these three months.


    Originally, Hui Ming thought that Lu Feng had relied on the aura of Buddha in the Sacred Grounds to comprehend the Nine Secret Words, but he did not know who it was that had helped him.


    "Buddha."


    "What?" You''ve seen the Buddha? "


    Hearing that the person Lu Feng spoke of was Buddha, Hui Ming immediately grabbed Lu Feng''s shoulder and asked anxiously.


    finally reacted after seeing him frown. Then, he said a buddhist chant with both hands as he blandly spoke.


    "Little friend Lu Feng, I''m sorry, I lost my composure."


    "It''s fine, it was indeed the Buddha who helped me just now. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to accomplish what I saw just now."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, as he could understand the anxiousness in Hui Ming''s heart. As a member of the Holy Buddha Sect, his respect for the Buddha was definitely far greater than that of others.


    However, Hui Ming did not ask Lu Feng if he had said anything. If the Buddha has something to say.


    Then, Lu Feng would naturally tell them. Hui Ming sighed, then led Lu Feng towards the side hall of the Holy Buddha Sect.


    Upon entering the room, Lu Feng spoke to Hui Ming: "Master Hui Ming, many interruptions have occurred during this period, this junior will be leaving now. Once again, I thank Master Hui Ming for the care he has shown to the Stellar Sect. "


    Lu Feng''s words did not surprise Hui Ming in the least. Lu Feng did not come here for the Holy Buddha Sect in the first place, and now that this matter was over, he should naturally leave.


    "Whatever, if there''s a chance in the future, or if you have any doubts, you can come to my Holy Buddha Sect at any time. My Holy Buddha Sect''s entrance will always be open for you."


    Oh right, there''s something I need to tell you. While you were in closed-door training for three months, quite a few things happened in Xuanzhou, so I think it should be related to you. "


    Hui Ming knew that Lu Feng was returning to Xuanzhou, but suddenly he remembered what happened in Xuanzhou in the past three months, and felt that it had something to do with Lu Feng, so he told Lu Feng.


    "Did something happen to Xuanzhou? "What is it?"


    Hearing that Hui Ming said that something had happened to the Xuanzhou, Lu Feng''s body trembled. He subconsciously thought that the Dark Soul Pavilion was causing trouble for him, or even finding trouble for the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    "In these three months, all the Dark Soul Pavilion''s bases below the Emperor level have been swept clean, no matter how secretive they were.


    Dark Soul Pavilion was furious, but he did not catch the culprit. He only knew that the organization was called inverted soul and that it was an assassination organization.


    inverted soul has directly become one of the top assassination organisations in Middle-earth. "


    As Hui Ming''s voice slowly fell, his eyes that looked at Lu Feng also had other intentions. However, Lu Feng did not say anything, but his heart was filled with abnormal excitement.


    Before leaving the Hidden Valley, Lu Feng did not expect that he would have completed the arrangements set up for the inverted soul, even something that Lu Feng did not expect.


    However, with the rise of inverted soul, Lu Feng also felt assured. He squinted his eyes slightly, Dark Soul Pavilion, your good days have come to an end.


    "I understand. Thank you Master Hui Ming for your advice, junior will be leaving now."


    After Lu Feng saluted and bowed to Hui Ming, he took Ling Jiao and the other Astral Disciple and left the Holy Buddha Sect, leaving the Mount Buddha.


    They flew towards the teleportation formation of the Florida. In the air, Ling Jiao asked Lu Feng with suspicion, "Master, are we going to the Xuanzhou?"


    The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect is in the Xuanzhou, you guys follow me in. This way, no one can do anything to my Stellar Sect. "


    Then, if we aren''t disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, can we go in?


    "No problem, let''s borrow some time. When we have a good sect address in the future, we can go there."


    Lu Feng laughed and dispelled the worry in his heart. Lu Feng had his own plans, there was no one in the Yuanjian Peak.


    With Jian Yuan''s personality, he shouldn''t have refused to let Lu Feng bring his people over. Moreover, the importance that the Sword Crane Pot placed on Lu Feng, as well as the contribution that Lu Feng had given to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, were two completely different things.


    Living here for a short period of time shouldn''t be a problem, it was just that for a long time, even if they didn''t say it, Lu Feng would still feel embarrassed.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s arrangements, Ling Jiao did not continue to reply. With Lu Feng by his side, Ling Jiao did not seem to need to worry about anything.


    The Stellar Sect disciples behind him were even more excited. Previously, when they were in Coiling Dragon Town, they didn''t feel too safe.


    But this time, Sect Master was actually able to bring them into the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. With the protection of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, there weren''t many people on the continent that could destroy the Stellar Sect.


    Everyone arrived at the Florida''s teleportation circle. Through the teleportation circle, they were able to sense the territory of the Xuanzhou. After returning to the Xuanzhou, Lu Feng instantly felt like he had returned home.


    Under Lu Feng''s lead, the group flew in the direction of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. They were about to see the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range''s towering mountain.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and then, he gave a light sigh of doubt. He looked in the other direction, and after making eye contact with Sun Shengyang, he flew in that direction in a flash.


    Behind him, Ling Jiao did not know what was happening, but he could only follow Lu Feng''s figure. After everyone flew not far, they saw the few figures fighting below.


    Dozens of figures surrounded the few people around him, and the figures that were surrounded made Lu Feng furrow his brows, his heart burning with anger.


    Looking at the group of people with bloodstains on the corners of their mouths, the black cloth armor on their bodies was already stained with blood. A few figures stood back to back as they looked at the group of people outside.


    "Humph, to dare oppose my Dark Soul Pavilion, say it, who is the mastermind behind this?" The man who seemed to be the leader pointed his long sword at the encircled crowd and asked with a cold snort.


    Hearing his shout, the surrounding people didn''t reply. They just stared at the enemies with cold eyes. He tightened his grip on the weapon in his hand.


    "Unrepentant even if you die, what bullsh * t inverted soul, no one can save you today."


    After he finished speaking, the leader of the Dark Soul Pavilion s, with her cultivation at the highest levels of the Profound realm, was about to attack the few people of the inverted soul. Lu Feng who was in mid air saw this, and angrily plummeted downwards.


    "Today, all of you will surely die!"


    An ice-cold voice came from all directions, causing Dark Soul Pavilion, who wanted to take action, to stop in her tracks. Her body could not help but look around in fear.


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly landed opposite of Dark Soul Pavilion. With both hands behind his back, he coldly looked at the Dark Soul Pavilion in front of him.


    Sun Shengyang then came to the back of the Dark Soul Pavilion and blocked his escape route. Ling Jiao did not know what happened and nodded to Astral Disciple behind him.


    Instantly, a group of people returned to surround the people of Dark Soul Pavilion. Lu Feng''s brows twitched, and did not even give the people of Dark Soul Pavilion a chance to speak.


    Chen Xing suddenly pulled his sword out of the scabbard, bringing along a shocking sword intent, one sword strike caused heavy losses for Dark Soul Pavilion, this group of people did not have much strength.


    The leader''s cultivation was only at the high level of the Profound realm. To the current Lu Feng, he was no different from an ordinary person.


    After a few breaths of time, all of the Dark Soul Pavilion s had perished, and not a single one was left alive. Lu Feng no longer looked at the corpses on the ground, he kept his sword and turned, walking towards the inverted soul people.


    "Greetings Star Lord!"


    When Lu Feng''s back figure landed, the few people from inverted soul knew that they could be saved today. After all, these youths had all seen Lu Feng before.


    Seeing Lu Feng walking over, the people from inverted soul knelt on one knee and greeted him respectfully. Lu Feng slightly nodded, and then, he asked.


    "What happened? Didn''t the Dark Soul Pavilion''s stronghold get cleared up? Why were there still Profound realm cultivators blocking the way?"


    If not for the fact that Lu Feng suddenly felt the auras of the inverted soul and the rest, he would have long been dead by now.


    It was estimated that inverted soul would completely lose the existence of these people. This was not a small blow to inverted soul.


    "Returning to the Star Lord, the Dark Soul Pavilion''s base has been cleared, so the Dark Soul Pavilion sent people to surround the inverted soul, we are just going out to complete the mission.


    On the way back, he was targeted by people. In order to not reveal the location of inverted soul, he fought with Dark Soul Pavilion. This subordinate is incapable, Star Lord will please punish me. "


    Hearing the words of the youths of the inverted soul, Lu Feng finally understood what was going on. He nodded and said to the youths of the inverted soul.


    "I understand, I won''t blame you guys. Go back and tell Soul Master that he has temporarily stopped all activities outside inverted soul. I''ll be there in a while."


    "Yes, your subordinate will take his leave."


    After the few from inverted soul finished speaking, they stood up, and their bodies disappeared into thin air. Those with a lower cultivation level than the Profound realm simply could not sense their auras.


    Ling Jiao and the Stellar Sect''s disciples who were at the side were all shocked by the scene before them. They did not know about the existence of the inverted soul.


    He did not know about the relationship between Lu Feng and the inverted soul, which just disappeared like that, and he couldn''t feel any kind of aura at all.


    Killing himself was as easy as searching for a treasure. Thinking about that, everyone, including Ling Jiao, shivered, and subconsciously looked around at their surroundings.


    "Let''s go back to the sect first."


    Lu Feng did not care about what Ling Jiao and the others were thinking, and said to Ling Jiao slowly. Since the Dark Soul Pavilion was here, this meant that it might not be safe.


    Ling Jiao nodded subconsciously, everyone flew up to the sky and headed towards the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. However, Ling Jiao was still very surprised in her heart.


    Lu Feng arranged for everyone to stay behind Yuanjian Peak and explained the situation to Jian Yuan. As Lu Feng had expected, Jian Yuan did not have any objections.


    After making the arrangements for the Stellar Sect, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang left the Yuanjian Peak with Ling Jiao and flew in the direction of the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range''s Hidden Valley.

 C193 Medicine Prefecture Ruins, Mausoleum of Martialism

    "Lu Feng, you''re here."


    After Lu Feng and the other two entered the hidden valley and stepped into the great hall of the inverted soul, Huang Ming immediately stood up and spoke to Lu Feng slowly.


    "En, has everyone from inverted soul returned?"


    "You''re back, the people you saved just now are the last few." "Thank goodness I met you."


    Thinking about the few inverted soul s that had just returned, Huang Ming felt a sense of relief. If it wasn''t for Lu Feng, these people would have died.


    "What exactly is the situation?" After Lu Feng sat down, he asked Huang Ming this.


    "Three months ago, under your instructions, the entire inverted soul was dispatched. With me, Ya Xiu and Jian Yi leading the way, they had already cleared out all the bases of the inverted soul below the Emperor level in two months.


    However, during this month, the Dark Soul Pavilion continuously sent people to the Xuanzhou in an attempt to find the location of my inverted soul.


    These are the last few who came back. I have already informed them, inverted soul will not be out of the Hidden Valley for a while, so all missions have been suspended. "


    Hearing Huang Ming''s words, Lu Feng also nodded his head in agreement. inverted soul was currently at the heart of the struggle, going out at this time was pure suicide.


    Even if Dark Soul Pavilion''s stronghold was completely destroyed, it wouldn''t hurt his muscles or bones. inverted soul was still unable to heavily injure Dark Soul Pavilion at the moment.


    "Then I''ll let all of you enter Senior Ying''s Shadow Flowing Tower to train. The next time you come out, your power will definitely increase by leaps and bounds."


    "Even if I were to enter the Shadow Tower, it wouldn''t have that much of an effect." Huang Ming thought of the Shadow Tower and a bitter smile flashed across his face as he shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Looking at Huang Ming''s reaction, Lu Feng had thought that there was a problem with either Ying Yu or the Shadow Tower. The reason the inverted soul could grow so fast was all because of the Shadow Tower.


    "Senior Ying Yu had said before, there is a limit to the Shadow Tower, and entering the Shadow Tower at the Spirit Master Realm or above would not be of any use.


    His body''s resistance towards the Shadow Tower would increase and decrease. This could also be considered a disadvantage. However, in the short term, there''s still no problem. "


    After Huang Ming finished speaking, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. The Shadow Tower had such a heaven-defying treasure of space and time.


    Lu Feng nodded, and then looked around. Seeing that he did not see Ying Yu''s figure, he raised his head and asked Huang Ming.


    "Where''s senior Ying?"


    "Senior Ying said not long ago that through the unique method of the dragon race, he could feel that the situation of the Shadow Dragons wasn''t very optimistic. That''s why he was thinking of a method within the Dragon Cave."


    Although Ying Yu did not always stay in the great hall of the inverted soul, he would usually be there when there was nothing to do. After all, without Ying Yu, there would be no inverted soul.


    In Ying Yu''s heart, the inverted soul was considered to be more important. Hearing Huang Ming''s words, Lu Feng''s brows knitted together. Then, he stood up and prepared to head towards the Dragon Cave in Ying Yu''s residence.


    Just as Lu Feng raised his leg, he felt someone tugging at his sleeves, he turned around, and realised that Ling Jiao was timidly looking at him with her watery eyes, asking for his help.


    Lu Feng smiled. After entering the Hidden Valley, he had forgotten about Ling Jiao''s existence. Now that he had thrown Ling Jiao here, Ling Jiao felt a little afraid.


    "Brother Huang, let me introduce you, this is my disciple Ling Jiao, Jiao Er, this is the inverted soul''s Soul Master, Huang Ming, the sister beside him is Wang Yaxiu.


    They were the ones who told you to go to the cave to obtain the jade flute.


    Lu Feng stroke Ling Jiao''s head and introduced him to Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu. It had been too long, and in addition to being a little afraid, Ling Jiao did not carefully sense the auras and appearances of Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu.


    As for Wang Yaxiu, she had already discovered Ling Jiao''s identity the moment she stepped into the main hall. She had been looking at Ling Jiao who was seated beside him with a smile on her face.


    "Hmm? "Really? Big brother, big sister, is it really you guys?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s introduction, Ling Jiao felt Wang Yaxiu''s aura for a while, and realized that it was really the person who guided him in acquiring the jade flute before.


    She immediately came to Wang Yaxiu''s side with some excitement and said happily. The fear in his heart was swept away. Ling Jiao was even more grateful in his heart.


    If not for Wang Yaxiu, then she wouldn''t have met the jade flute, at least not in this short period of time. That way, she would miss the opportunity to take Lu Feng as his master.


    Then he wouldn''t be in the Middle-earth, even if his cultivation was that high. Sometimes, fate was just so wonderful. After walking around in circles, they were finally able to meet again.


    "I didn''t expect you to be this old. When I saw you back then, you were only a shy little girl."


    Wang Yaxiu looked at Ling Jiao beside him who was hugging her arm, and also lovingly rubbed her head, and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Jiao Er, stay here. I have something to do. I''ll come back later to pick you up."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking to Ling Jiao, his figure flashed and he left the inverted soul''s Main Hall, arriving alone outside the Dragon Cave. Without saying anything, he walked straight into the cave.


    After entering the cave, Lu Feng looked at the frowning Ying Yu, who went up to pay his respects with a bow, and said.


    "Senior."


    "Un, you''re back?" His cultivation had improved by a lot. "That''s right."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ying Yu slowly raised his head and looked at Lu Feng. Sensing that Lu Feng''s cultivation had improved, a light flashed past his eyes.


    "Senior, what are you worrying about? What can this junior do?"


    Lu Feng came over to Ying Yu''s side and greeted. Just now, when Ying Yu looked at him, he clearly felt that there was something that he needed Lu Feng to do.


    "It''s good that you came back. Do you know of the Divine Seal Altar?"


    "Divine Seal Altar? This junior does not know. " Lu Feng carefully pondered for a while, but he had never heard of the name Divine Seal Tomb before.


    "Didn''t the people from Mysterious Sky Sword Sect tell you? Let me tell you something. "


    Ying Yu was probably surprised that the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect actually did not tell him about the circumstances of the Divine Seal Altar, so he continued to speak to Lu Feng afterwards. (TN: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU)


    "The Conferred God Burial Grounds is a relic of the Middle-earth. Strictly speaking, it''s a tomb. The Divine Seal Altar opened once every ten years, and even though there were countless mechanisms within, it was still reopened once every ten years.


    However, there was no lack of heavenly materials. As long as one could obtain one, it was possible that their cultivation would increase by leaps and bounds. Moreover, the Divine Seal Mausoleum was very mysterious.


    In the end, everyone will snatch the treasure from the core of the tomb. This time''s treasure, is said to be the Nine-colored nether flower. "


    Ying Yu slowly introduced the situation regarding the Conferred God Burial Grounds to Lu Feng, while he was constantly shocked in his heart. The Divine Seal Altar was such a unique relic.


    Although Lu Feng did not know what the Nine-colored nether flower was, it must have been one of the most important things that appeared in the end.


    "Senior, who is this Nine-colored nether flower? Is the appearance of the Divine Seal Altar related to the Shadow Dragons? "


    If you want to open the remnants of the Middle-earth, logically speaking, it shouldn''t have much to do with Ying Yu. If you want to attend, then go and attend.


    Lu Feng could not understand why Ying Yu was frowning so bitterly right now either. Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Ying Yu''s expression darkened once again.


    "Sooner or later, you will find out about this Nine-colored nether flower. However, I hope that you can bring it back. Thank you.


    Not long ago, Shadow Dragons used a special method to send a message over. My useless brother had wanted to capture all of the young talents of the human race in one fell swoop.


    It must be known that there was a barrier around the Conferred God Stage and those above Mystical realm could not enter. Otherwise, it would cause the space to collapse and the ruins to disappear.


    Moreover, the Conferred God Burial Grounds was a great relic. At that time, there would definitely be many talented youths going there, so if the Shadow Dragons succeeded, that would be for sure.


    If that was the case, then the humans and the dragon race would inevitably fight. If they fought now, it would undoubtedly be asking for death. However, it''s good that you''re back. Everything depends on you. "


    Ying Yu raised his head and looked at Lu Feng with malicious intent, causing Lu Feng to feel that coming to the Dragon Cave was a mistake, as if Ying Yu had already set his eyes on him.


    "Relying on me? What can I do? "


    "You will definitely go to the Divine Seal Altar. I don''t believe that if you go back to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, they will also advise you to go there. In Mystical realm, although you are not invincible, you still have the power to protect yourself.


    The ten great heaven''s pride level experts of the continent were all at the Xuanhuang realm and could not enter the Divine Seal Altar. However, Shadow Dragons was different, they could use special methods.


    After temporarily suppressing the cultivation of the early stage Xuanhuang of the Shadow Dragon, it was very rare for anyone to be able to resist the pressure.


    Therefore, I can only place my hopes on you. I hope that you can stop the Shadow Dragon Clan, and let them see this badge if they meet Shadow Dragons.


    When the time comes, there will definitely be a Shadow Dragon to help you. Sigh, then let''s just kill him. "


    Ying Yu flipped his palm, and a black order badge appeared in his palm. On top of it, a lifelike divine dragon sat coiled around the order badge.


    Her appearance was exactly the same as when Ying Yu recovered his original body. Lu Feng subconsciously took the order badge, and listened to the helplessness in Ying Yu''s last words.


    Lu Feng felt grief and also felt helpless. Lu Feng sighed, and then said slowly to Ying Yu.


    "Senior, don''t worry. I will do my best. I wonder when and where the Divine Seal Altar will open?" Lu Feng kept the order badge back into his spatial ring and asked as he nodded solemnly.


    "The Conferred God Burial Grounds is located in the Medicine Prefecture, and it will probably open in about two months. Medicine Prefecture is not too far away from his, so if you use a teleportation formation, you will be able to reach it soon.


    However, I still have to remind you, even if your current strength is not bad, you still must not be careless. Medicine Prefecture is the territory of the Medicinal Imperial Sect and the Lin Family.


    After finding out the location of the God Sealing Tombstone, Lu Feng''s face revealed a wry smile. It was really a narrow path for enemies to cross, he never thought that the God Sealing Tomb would actually be in the Medicine Prefecture.


    However, this also confirmed Lu Feng''s thoughts. There must be a relationship between the Medicinal Imperial Sect and the Lin Family, and sooner or later, Lu Feng would also go to the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    The Lin Family of the Northern Water Night Empire must be a branch of the Medicine Prefecture''s Lin Family.


    Lu Feng promised Little Star that he would help the Lin Family. Furthermore, he also promised to make use of this matter regarding the God Sealing Tombstone to return to the Northern Region.


    Thinking about it, Lu Feng cleared his thoughts, and nodded to Ying Yu once again. After the two of them exchanged greetings, Lu Feng left the Dragon Cave.

 C194 See you at the back of the sword

    "Lu Feng, it''s good that you''re back. The Sect Leader is looking for you."


    Just as Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang returned to Yuanjian Peak with him, their figures had just landed, when they saw Jian Yuan walking towards them while waving at them.


    "Looking for me?" "What is it?"


    "Just come with me. You little rascal, come with me."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s doubt, Jian Yuan did not answer. Instead, he nodded at Lu Feng, and asked him to go along with him.


    Lu Feng did not know what had happened, but he had a premonition that it might be because of the Divine Seal Altar or the matter regarding the Stellar Sect.


    He comforted Ling Jiao who was beside him for a bit, then told him to stay in the Yuanjian Peak with the Astral Disciple and follow Jian Yuan''s footsteps as the two of them flew towards the Heavenly Sword Peak.


    When they arrived at the Heavenly Sword Mountain again, their auras were still as majestic as ever. When the three of them stepped into the discussion hall of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, they saw that the Sect Master, Jian Hefei and the other four Peak Masters were already there.


    Moreover, other than the Broken Sword Peak, there was a disciple standing beside everyone else. When they saw Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang come over, everyone looked at Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, you''re here. Sit." When the Sword Crane Pod saw Lu Feng coming in, it went slightly silent for a moment. Then, it waved for him to sit down and continued speaking after looking around at its surroundings.


    "Maybe some of you already know why I''ve asked you to come. In another two months, it would be the time for the Medicine Prefecture''s Divine Seal Tomb to open.


    This time, the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect will send five disciples over, you are all famous people in the Mystical realm. I hope that you can reap some rewards from the Conferred God Burial Grounds.


    Rumor has it that this time the last Heavenly Treasure is the Nine-colored nether flower, so there is no need to force it. This elixir does not have much use for us, so there is no need for us to ask for it.


    I have summoned you here because we received information. This time, the Dark Soul Pavilion may be in trouble and we have reached an agreement with the Xuan Xu Gong and some of her families.


    When that time comes, do your best to prevent the Dark Soul Pavilion from taking action. Of course, all of this is under the premise that you all are safe, do you understand? "


    The Sword Crane Pot stood up from his seat, looking at the disciples around him with a serious expression. It was clear that he was not at ease with Dark Soul Pavilion''s actions.


    Hearing the Sword Crane Pod''s words, all the five disciples, including Lu Feng, stood up and answered to the Sword Crane Pod confidently.


    Therefore, as an existence at the peak of the Mystical realm, the other disciples did not place too much importance on the dangers of the Divine Seal Altar.


    Lu Feng, on the other hand, slightly furrowed his brows. He did not expect that the Dark Soul Pavilion had finally begun to take action.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng was very curious about the Nine-colored nether flower in the Sword Crane Pod and Ying Yu''s words. What exactly was the use of this elixir, Ying Yu seemed to value it a lot.


    After everyone sat down, the Sword Crane Pit made a few more small talk before letting everyone disperse. Just as Lu Feng wanted to leave, he was stopped by a call from the Sword Crane Pod.


    "Lu Feng, wait a moment with Sun Shengyang."


    Lu Feng stopped in his tracks, looked at Sun Shengyang doubtfully, and then silently waited. He saw that the other people had already left.


    In the Great Hall, when it was only the three of them, Sword Crane Pot and Lu Feng, smiled slightly and walked down from the seat of honor to Lu Feng''s side.


    "Lu Feng, I heard you established your own sect?"


    Hearing the words of the Sword Crane Pit, Lu Feng''s heart skipped a beat. What should come will eventually come, even though the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect did not rule that the disciples should not form sects.


    However, doing this was not good, as he had the feeling that he had betrayed the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Lu Feng was startled, but before Lu Feng could speak, the voice of the Sword Crane Pod came out again.


    "Haha, don''t be nervous. I am naturally clear about your situation. Mysterious Sky Sword Sect cannot keep you, as long as you remember, you are Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s disciple.


    Your sect''s people can stay in the Yuanjian Peak for the time being, I don''t think Jian Yuan cares too much. When you have a good address in the future, you can move it anytime. "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s nervous state, the Sword Crane Pod laughed out loud and patted Lu Feng''s shoulders as he spoke heroically. Sword Crane Pod naturally knew what Lu Feng was thinking in his heart.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader."


    Since the Sword Crane Pod had already said so, Lu Feng naturally would not reject it. Lu Feng raised his hands and saluted with his hands.


    The reason why the Sword Crane Cove kept the two of them here was not because of this, but because Lu Feng was waiting for the Sword Crane Cove to continue speaking.


    "I have two main things to do with you. First, when you went to the Holy Buddha Sect not long ago, the Xuanzhou''s stronghold was completely uprooted.


    You should be the one who did this, your inverted soul organization is not bad, cultivate well. In the future, Stellar Sect and inverted soul will help you accomplish great things. "


    As the sect master of a Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, she must know about the affairs of the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range very well.


    Even as a inverted soul of the Hidden Valley, he was naturally unable to hide from the eyes of the Sword Crane Pod. Lu Feng slightly nodded his head, and continued to listen to the Sword Crane Pod''s words.


    "Even though inverted soul did not heavily injure Dark Soul Pavilion, it is enough to make Dark Soul Pavilion feel vexed. At present, Dark Soul Pavilion has not attributed inverted soul to you.


    However, you still have to be careful. Even if you don''t have a inverted soul, you are still a prime target for a Dark Soul Pavilion.


    Secondly,''s Supreme Elders and I have discussed this matter. In these two months, you will enter the rear mountains to cultivate together with the Supreme Elders.


    I hope the two of you will be able to reap some rewards in two months. Do not disappoint the hope of our sect. At that time, there will be someone who will take you to the Divine Seal Altar. "


    The words from the Sword Crane Pit did not surprise Lu Feng, but the following words made Lu Feng''s heart heat up in excitement.


    The Supreme Elder of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, what kind of existence was that? To be able to cultivate with them, there were many things that one could not understand.


    Especially Lu Feng''s Five Elements Sword Art, up till now, Lu Feng had not comprehended any of the Wood Sword Arts, causing him to be distracted.


    "Thank you, Sect Master. I will not disappoint you."


    Lu Feng respectfully bowed towards the Sword Crane Pod, patted on Lu Feng''s shoulders again, and then, lifted his leg and walked out the door.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, their eyes filled with anticipation. Then he followed the steps of the Sword Crane Pod.


    The three of them arrived at the back mountain of Heavenly Sword Peak where there was a hidden cave. Lu Feng looked at the normal cave and frowned.


    From the outside, there were no signs of aura fluctuations. It really did seem like an ordinary cave. However, the Sword Crane Pot beside him raised both of his hands and formed a spell sign.


    Following that, the cave entrance seemed to flicker, and with a nod of the head towards Lu Feng, the two of them entered the cave.


    When Lu Feng stepped into the pitch-black cave, he had already felt that something was amiss, as if he had entered another space.


    The appearance of this cave looked extremely ordinary, but there was still a huge universe inside. Although it was not as bright as the outside world, it was still exceptionally bright.


    Walking straight ahead of him through the tunnel, not far away, he saw a faintly discernible flash of light in front of him. Lu Feng cautiously walked forward.


    "You came."


    Just as they entered the slightly wider stone hut, they heard an aged voice. Before Lu Feng and Yue Shan could recover from their shock, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    Three figures who were seated cross legged appeared in front of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. Looking at the three of them, Lu Feng could not feel any Qi.


    Lu Feng did not dare to let his guard down at all as he led Sun Shengyang forward and bowed with his hands folded in front as he spoke.


    "Yuanjian Peak disciple Lu Feng greets Grand Elder."


    "Broken Sword Peak disciple Sun Shengyang greets Grand Elder."


    Sun Shengyang was originally standing behind him. Lu Feng was worried that Sun Shengyang''s willfulness would cause the Grand Elders to feel disgusted, so under his indication, Sun Shengyang also helplessly bent down and bowed with his hands folded in front.


    "Broken Sword Peak? Since when did the disciples of the Broken Sword Peak become so restrained? Are you paying attention to these bullshit etiquette? "


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, the eyes of one of the three great elders sitting on the stone platform faintly flashed, and he slowly said while staring at Sun Shengyang.


    When Sun Shengyang, who was below, heard this vigorous voice, he was slightly stunned for a moment before straightening his waist to look at the old man who had just spoken.


    Although he was dressed in a magic robe and had a head full of white hair, his eyes were brimming with vitality, giving Sun Shengyang the feeling that he had been pierced through by a sword.


    "Haha, I don''t like these etiquette. "Old man, I see that you''re beginning to find me pleasing to the eye."


    Sun Shengyang looked at the old man, and said something that caused Lu Feng to be completely shocked, Lu Feng looked at Sun Shengyang in disbelief.


    The other two elders on the stage nodded at Sun Shengyang, the corners of their mouths slightly raised, as if they were trying very hard not to let themselves laugh out loud.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Haha, good kid. You have courage, and your father''s demeanor. This kid is now mine."


    Sun Shengyang''s words made the Great Clan Elder stunned, no one had talked to him like that for many years, but suddenly he heard what Sun Shengyang said.


    He felt that something was amiss. However, he did not feel disgusted with Sun Shengyang''s rudeness at all. Instead, he felt overjoyed.


    The old man laughed and then jumped down the stone platform. Holding Sun Shengyang''s body, he flashed past and disappeared from the stone hut, leaving behind the old man''s voice when he left the room.


    At the same time, his heart secretly broke out in cold sweat for Sun Shengyang. It seemed that the old man was also a senior from the Broken Sword Peak.


    The people of Broken Sword Peak were so bold, they did not care about small matters? felt that it was a little unbearable.


    "There''s no need to care about them. He''s just like that. The head of the school told me about you two. From now on, in the two months, you will cultivate with us."


    One of the grand elders slowly said to Lu Feng. Hearing that, Lu Feng looked around, how could he train in such a small stone house, and sit on the ground?


    "Haha, of course it''s not here. Follow us."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s actions, the Grand Elder knew what Lu Feng was thinking and laughed. Then, he casually waved his hand.


    After feeling the world spinning around, Lu Feng was completely shocked. The dark and narrow stone house disappeared and a new scenery appeared in front of Lu Feng''s eyes.

 C195 Stars as Dried Gold Exchange

    Lu Feng slowly recovered from his shock, moved his body around, and then stepped on the ground with his foot. He felt that everything was so real.


    Looking up, the sun was shining brightly under the blue sky, outlining the strange rock formations on the cliffs and cliffs not far ahead.


    In front of it, the entire hillside was covered with a glistening dark green, and the fog that had yet to disperse was wrapped around its waist in strands like elegant silk.


    Rubbing his eyes, Lu Feng turned his gaze to the Great Clan Elder by the side. There was only one Clan Elder present, but the other one was nowhere to be seen.


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s just an illusion." My name is Jian Xiuzhu, you can call me Elder Zhu. " Jian Xiuzhu said slowly as he looked at the astonished Lu Feng with a slight smile.


    "Old Zhu."


    Jian Xiuzhu nodded, then looked at the mountain peak shrouded in immortal mist, and without turning his head, he slowly said: "I have seen your Five Elements Sword Art, it is very profound.


    There were five elements in the sky, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. One day gold, two days wood, three days water, one day dead, five days earth.


    Gold from the leather, wood straight, water down, fire on the fire, earth on the grass. The five elements are connected with each other, with the stars above and the earth below.


    There was no distinction between Yin and Yang, between the five elements, or between the eight trigrams. You have the star map, and when your cultivation reaches a certain level, you can draw in the stars, change the eight elements, and fuse Yin and Yang. At that time, that is the true Five Elements Sword Art. "


    Jian Xiuzhu''s few words roughly stated the meaning of the Five Elements Sword Art. Lu Feng who was listening carefully by the side had a great benefit to himself in comprehending the Five Elements Sword Art.


    "Use the Five Elements Sword Art to attack me!"


    Jian Xiuzhu didn''t give Lu Feng any time to react at all. Time was tight right now, and he couldn''t waste a single second. After Lu Feng heard this, his eyes also focused.


    "Clang!"


    Chen Xing''s sword was suddenly unsheathed from his back, the sharp sword tip, the profound runes and light blue light seemed to be soaring up into the sky, in Lu Feng''s hands.


    "Haha, good sword." "Come!"


    Seeing the Chen Xing Sword in Lu Feng''s hands, Jian Xiuzhu''s brows twitched as he shouted, "Good sword! As people of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, no one disliked swords.


    Previously, when Chen Xing was in the sword sheath, the nine-day stellar iron blocked all the sensing of his Qi, so Jian Xiuzhu did not discover anything special about the sword on Lu Feng''s back.


    When Chen Xing''s sword was unsheathed, Jian Xiuzhu''s eyes were blazing with fire as he looked at Chen Xing. With a single glance, he could tell that Chen Xing''s sword was not ordinary.


    Jian Xiuzhu took a few steps back, then stood still and slowly waved his hand at Lu Feng, allowing him to attack.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng was naturally not courteous. With Lu Feng''s current cultivation, he could not even feel a trace of Jian Xiuzhu''s Qi, even if he used all his strength, he would not be able to harm Jian Xiuzhu.


    Lu Feng held onto Chen Xing''s sword, his figure slowly flying into the air, a gold light flashing past his eyes, even though he was in a good environment, the Spirit Qi around him was still sufficient.


    The metal-attribute profound energy continued to gather. Jian Xiuzhu had let Lu Feng attack him only to see the state of Lu Feng''s strength and Five Elements Sword Art.


    Lu Feng would naturally not let Jian Xiuzhu down. He circulated all the profound energy in his body and used the Five Elements Sword Art''s Golden Sword Art to its maximum.


    "Heaven is what it is. The dry exchange was the same as gold. "Five Elements Golden Sword Art!"


    Lu Feng said slowly, the Chen Xing in his hand pulled back a little with his sword and then slashed vertically, causing the surrounding metal attribute profound energy to form a gigantic sword aura that shot towards Jian Xiuzhu.


    The massive Sword Qi streaked across the sky, and the surroundings seemed to be slightly shaken. After a short while, it returned to normal.


    Jian Xiuzhu stood at his original spot, he looked at the falling Golden Sword Art, and felt the astonishing Sword Intent, a look of caution in his eyes.


    Jian Xiuzhu''s eyes congealed, he raised his right hand slightly, and waved it forward, causing a white Sword Qi to appear out of nowhere, and violently collide with the Golden Sword Art.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The two Sword Qi fiercely clashed against each other, and the explosion created a shockwave that pushed Lu Feng back a few feet, to the point where his internal organs trembled for a bit.


    The surrounding illusions were torn apart by the massive sword Qi, leaving behind countless black hole spaces. The edges of the cracks were even faintly glowing with a white light.


    Lu Feng couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear in his heart. The cracks on the black hole that were created by the illusions was obviously caused by the Sword Qi that Jian Xiuzhu had casually unleashed.


    At the very least, he would be the one in the lead. If this casual attack hit his body, then even if he didn''t die, he would at least be severely injured.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and Lu Feng recovered from his shock. Jian Xiuzhu''s figure slowly appeared, and with another casual wave of his hand, the spatial cracks around him gradually closed.


    Walking to Lu Feng''s side, he looked at Lu Feng in front of him, and after sizing him up for a bit, he slowly nodded and said.


    "Not bad, with Mystical realm, being able to release such a powerful martial skill, it''s not only the power of the martial skill itself, but the caster is also very important.


    That golden sword technique just now, contained a very strong and rich metal attribute Profound Spirit Qi, but do not forget, although the first five forms of the Five Elements Sword Art were independent entities.


    However, in the end, they had to be combined into one. Only then could one fuse the eight trigrams and change the yin and yang. If you were to cultivate a single attribute sword technique, then you would need to spend an even greater amount of energy in the later stages of the process.


    As the starting point of the Formless Sword Art, the Golden Sword Art was not illogical. The Golden Sword Art represented convergence, the extremes would be reversed, and it also represented sharpness.


    Using metal to open the blade, meditating on the five elements, refining all living things, and seeing through the universe. This is the reason why the Golden Sword Art is the first form, so you have to try to integrate with other mystical Qi. "For example, the power of the stars."


    Jian Xiuzhu slowly raised his head, his gaze also turned from Lu Feng''s body to the air, casually waving his hand, the sky started to darken.


    Countless stars started to appear one by one. Looking at the stars in the sky, even though Lu Feng could see the stars twinkle with his naked eye, he could not feel any power of the stars.


    "Fusion of the power of the stars?" But I''m worried that this will affect the power of the Golden Sword Art. "


    It wasn''t that Lu Feng hadn''t thought of Jian Xiuzhu''s suggestion, but with the tolerance of the stars, adding metal attribute profound energy shouldn''t be too big of a problem.


    However, the Golden Sword Art could very well have been destroyed by the power of the stars, so if that was the case, the gains would not make up for the losses, and the might of the Five Elements Sword Art would disappear.


    "I will only give you an example. You can try it, but as the successor of the Emperor, the power of the stars will definitely be your main force in the future.


    Stars encompassed everything, and they were mysterious and profound. Since ancient times, no one had been able to see through the core secrets of the stars, and with the help of the stars, the five elements were the most important.


    This kind of Five Elements Sword Art might become even more powerful, you can try it first, and without acting, you won''t even have a say in it, rather than thinking about it here, it''s better to try it out. "


    After Jian Xiuzhu finished speaking, the scene inside the illusion world changed once again. Lu Feng looked at the sky, and the stars that seemed to be within his reach appeared before his eyes.


    The bottomless chasm below him had already begun to gradually turn blurry, as if the earth below was being covered with a thick layer of snow.


    Lu Feng stood on the platform at the top of the mountain peak, raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky, then lowered his head and looked at the Chen Xing Sword in his hand.


    His eyes focused, and then, he returned Chen Xing''s sword to its sheath. He sat down on his knees and began to circulate the star energy around his body.


    After that, Lu Feng condensed the star force into a ball and placed it at his left and right sides. With a wave of his right hand, the metal attribute around him began to gather.


    The energy gathered in the center of Lu Feng''s right hand had condensed into a ball. Lu Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed as the distance between his hands constantly shrank.


    When the two of them combined into one, a smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face, but without waiting for Lu Feng to be happy, the smile on his face instantly froze.


    Because the star power in his hand continued to collide with the metal attribute, in the end, it dissipated in the air. It was clear that Lu Feng had failed.


    However, Lu Feng was not discouraged, and carefully thought about the situation from before. The metal element''s attack power was too strong, if it was purely metal, then it would have died.


    Then the metal attribute would be very restrained and the same type of people would be harmonious with each other. However, the addition of the Astral Energy made the metal element want to expel it in the face of a great enemy.


    Lu Feng tried again and again, and failed again and again. Jian Xiuzhu was also carefully feeling the gathering of the star power at the side, which gave him a lot of suggestions.


    Two months later, on the fantasy mountain peak.


    "The stars are the guide, returning to their original position. "Golden Sword Art, use!"


    A firm and determined voice sounded out, and the metal attribute profound energy that continuously gathered in his surroundings gradually fused with the star power within Lu Feng''s body.


    Suddenly, the vortex stopped spinning, and then, it swiftly shrunk and merged into the Chen Xing Sword on Lu Feng''s right hand.


    Chen Xing''s sword trembled slightly, and released a faint sword hum, seeing this, Lu Feng''s eyes congealed, he raised his right hand and suddenly slashed forward.


    A huge sword qi left his body and quickly collided with the mountain peak in front of him. The loud explosion seemed as if it was going to shatter the entire illusion.


    Looking at the broken mountain peak in front of him, the smooth cut on his waist made Lu Feng happy. Even though his cultivation had not broken through in the past two months.


    However, his strength had indeed increased by a lot. Not only had he successfully infused the power of the stars into the Golden Sword Art, but his control of the power of the stars and the Xuan Qi had also become more sensitive.


    "Clang!"


    Chen Xing put his sword back in its sheath, Lu Feng''s figure slowly descended, looking at Jian Xiuzhu who was walking over, he slowly bowed and saluted.


    "Not bad, to be able to reach such a level in two months is already amazing." With your current control over mystical Qi, your strength will grow even faster in the later stages.


    "Let''s go. It''s about time. The Divine Seal Altar is about to open. When you return from the Divine Seal Altar, you can come find me in the back mountains at any time."


    Jian Xiuzhu looked at Lu Feng and nodded his head in extreme satisfaction. After that, his figure flashed, and the surrounding environment suddenly changed. Lu Feng once again returned to the narrow stone hut with a dim glimmer.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Old Bamboo."


    "No need to be polite, go out," Jian Xiuzhu shook his head, then waved at Lu Feng, indicating that he could leave now.

 C196 Conferred God Burial Tomb: Gathered Yin Souls

    When Lu Feng walked out of the cave at the rear of the mountain, the dazzling sunlight shined onto his body. Lu Feng comfortably muttered to himself as he raised his head to look at the sun in the sky.


    The real sun was definitely different from the ones in the illusions. Sensing the existence of the two figures in front of him, Lu Feng directed his gaze forward.


    "Feng, you finally came out. Let''s go, it''s just you left." Sun Shengyang walked forward, patted Lu Feng''s shoulder and said.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, and did not say a word. He looked at the great elder behind Sun Shengyang, who was precisely the person who took Sun Shengyang away two months ago.


    After Lu Feng stepped forward and bowed respectfully, the three of them arrived at the front of Heavenly Sword Peak.


    "Grand Elder, I''ll be troubling you this time."


    When the Sword Crane Cove saw the Great Master approaching, they hastily went forward to pay their respects. The other elders and disciples behind them followed suit. The old man nodded his head coldly.


    "Kid, listen to the Grand Elder''s words. Don''t go out and cause trouble, do you hear me?"


    Jian Po stood up from the back, patted Sun Shengyang''s head and said. Feeling the huge impact on his head, Sun Shengyang rolled his eyes.


    Then he dodged Jian Po''s palm, and then disdainfully looked at Jian Po and said, "Don''t mind me, once I get out, I''ll be free. "Old man, are you going or not?"


    Sun Shengyang turned to the old man beside him and said. As soon as Sun Shengyang finished speaking, the surroundings became completely silent, everyone was looking at Sun Shengyang with shocked expressions.


    What status did the old man have? He was the Great Clan Elder of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, an existence whose strength was above the heavens. Sun Shengyang actually dared to be so rude.


    Before anyone could curse at Sun Shengyang, he heard the Great Clan Elder nod his head slightly. After a grunt, he lifted his leg and walked out of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    This scene caused the people around him to be even more shocked. Very clearly, this was not the first time Sun Shengyang had called him that, and even the Great Clan Elder didn''t have any objections.


    Lu Feng also helplessly shook his head, he felt that it was a great shame as he pulled Sun Shengyang along to follow the Grand Elder''s footsteps. The other disciples looked at each other and followed behind.


    Under the lead of the Great Clan Elder, the five disciples left Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and flew towards the teleportation circle of the Xuanzhou. In the air, Lu Feng whispered into Sun Shengyang''s ear.


    "Yang, what''s the name of the Highest Elder?"


    "En..." Sword painting, it''s a painting made from painting. "


    "¡­"


    After hearing the sword picture''s name from Sun Shengyang''s mouth, Lu Feng almost lost control of his body. After staggering for a bit, he adjusted his body and looked at Sun Shengyang in disbelief.


    "Don''t look at me, it is. He said it himself. But you don''t need to mention it, I made fun of him because of his name, and he beat me up. "This old man is too strong."


    Sun Shengyang waved his hands, indicating that he was right. At the same time, he advised Lu Feng not to call the sword painting so easily, or else the sword painting would go crazy again.


    Lu Feng nodded his head slightly. To think that such a rough and bold Great Elder would actually call out such a name, it was indeed a bit inappropriate.


    The six figures passed through the Xuanzhou''s teleportation formation and entered the territory of the Medicine Prefecture. After pausing for a while, they found a direction and brought the five people forward again.


    After flying for several hours, the figure of the sword painting slowly descended, bringing everyone to a flat piece of land, a plain that was completely bare of grass.


    Lu Feng looked over, the place was packed full of people, the arrival of Lu Feng and the others did not attract anyone''s attention, or perhaps, no one was paying attention to Lu Feng''s direction.


    "Wait!"


    The cold and detached voice of the sword painting rang out. Then, with a wave of his hand, numerous sword Qis appeared out of nowhere and formed a sword formation that enveloped everyone within.


    From inside, he could clearly see the situation in front of him. However, Lu Feng was very doubtful, could it be that the Divine Seal Altar was beneath the plains? Why didn''t he see the appearance of the Divine Seal Altar?


    After saying that word, he no longer spoke. Instead, he stared expressionlessly in front of him. Behind him, Lu Feng heard a slightly familiar voice.


    "Junior Brother Lu Feng, long time no see."


    Hearing someone calling him, Lu Feng immediately turned his head and saw a familiar face.


    "Senior apprentice-brother Wu Yu, long time no see."


    This man was the person who had participated in the Six Major Sects'' Ranking Competition with Lu Feng, Yu Yulong. However, at that time, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s performance had been too eye-catching.


    As such, Yu Long didn''t get the chance to fight. This time, he was here on behalf of the Black Sword Mountain to represent the Divine Seal Altar.


    "Did you notice Shixiong Yu?"


    Just as Lu Feng and Yu Yulong were greeting each other, a familiar voice rang once again by his ear. Lu Feng turned to look at his and immediately said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Brother Xiao, long time no see."


    Xiao Hongzhi looked at Lu Feng helplessly. Because the time before was too urgent, Lu Feng only roughly swept his gaze over the others. He did not focus on them.


    So, until now, Lu Feng had only seen them, he did not expect that the people who had come were all familiar with them, and naturally, Xiao Hongzhi had come on behalf of the Yong Jian Feng.


    "Brother Lu''s strength is growing very quickly. Let''s spar again when we have time."


    "Of course."


    Lu Feng looked at Xiao Hongzhi''s figure and laughed slightly, then heroically accepted Xiao Hongzhi''s words. Xiao Hongzhi''s current cultivation had also reached the seventh level of the Profound realm.


    "This is?"


    Lu Feng turned his gaze towards the beautiful figure beside Xiao Hongzhi, cupped his hands and asked the only female disciple in a low voice.


    "Brother Lu, let me introduce you. This is Xuanjian Peak''s disciple, Penetrating Qiuxue."


    As if she was shy, when she saw Lu Feng''s gaze on her, she even lowered her head with a bit of a blush. Seeing that, Xiao Hongzhi anxiously introduced to Lu Feng.


    "Hello, Senior Sister Xue, Junior Brother Lu Feng." Lu Feng glanced at Qiuxue, and said with his hands clasped in front of his chest.


    Just as the few of them were exchanging pleasantries, the sound of the sword painting rang out, interrupting their conversation and drawing everyone''s gazes back to the plains.


    "The Divine Seal Altar is about to be unearthed. After the Divine Seal Altar appears, the other sects will definitely enter. You all should be careful.


    The Divine Seal Mausoleum had four entrances, which corresponded to the north, south, east, and west. Even if one of the entrances were to enter from the same entrance, it was possible that one would be transported to any location in the mausoleum.


    The first thing you need to do to enter the mausoleum is to find a fellow sect member or an alliance. You need to be careful when you see the Dark Soul Pavilion. We must not act rashly.


    The time at which the Divine Seal Altar will open is uncertain. Generally speaking, you will only be sent out after the last strange treasure has been returned to you.


    When that time comes, I will be waiting for you here. Inside the Divine Seal Tomb, there will be layers of mechanisms and even emperors will be exposed to danger upon entering. You must not be careless. "


    The picture of the sword looked at the plain in front of him and said without looking back. When Lu Feng and the others heard this, their hearts also became heavy.


    Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the gradually dimming sky, sensing that the Qi around him had become gloomy and cold, Lu Feng immediately felt that the Conferred God Burial Grounds, was not normal.


    Suddenly, the calm sky started to change drastically, the wind and clouds started to dissipate, the temperature started to drop abruptly, to the point that even Lu Feng could feel a hint of gloominess.


    Spirits continued to appear in the sky, terrifying the heavens and earth. The ground began to tremble, and astonishing cracks began to appear on the originally boundless plain.


    As the ground continued to shake, a large area of dark buildings started to slowly ascend from the plains, and the surrounding ghosts started to constantly let out terrifying wails.


    "Kid, where are you?"


    Suddenly, Little Star''s voice emerged from the bottom of Lu Feng''s heart. The terrifying aura from the outside world and the strange atmosphere made even Little Star feel different.


    "God Sealing Tomb, do you know?"


    "Divine Seal Altar? I seem to have some impression of it, but it shouldn''t be something that existed in the prehistoric era, it should have been created later on. "


    As he pondered about the Divine Seal Altar, Little Star shook his head, indicating that he wasn''t very clear about its existence.


    "However, I can feel that this place is not ordinary. After you enter, be careful. The aura here is too cold, and it is not inferior to even the foreign demons."


    The cautious words of the Little Star made Lu Feng''s heart thump. How could a place that the Little Star took seriously be a simple existence?


    Furthermore, as a god of the star map, the Paleo-Desolation Period was in a great battle with the foreign demons, hence the perception of their auras was extremely sensitive.


    The aura of this place was actually similar to that of the demons from a foreign language, which made Lu Feng even more worried. The Divine Seal Mausoleum was definitely not the tomb of a demon from another region.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been called the Divine Seal Altar. But since it was called a god, why was there still such a sinister and terrifying aura present?


    The surrounding spirits fell to the ground. It was as if they were dead undead or evil spirits that had been born in the future. He looked at the Divine Seal Altar in front of him, which was now showing its full appearance.


    Lu Feng slightly narrowed his eyes, as he carefully examined the situation in the God Sealing Tomb. It was not a tall building. It was pitch black in color and there was a faint black smoke floating on its surface.


    In front of Lu Feng, a huge tombstone slowly rose up from the ground. Strangely, there were no ghosts around the tombstone.


    The surrounding ghosts seemed to be afraid of the tombstone, as they all moved far away from it. Slowly, the tombstone began to emit a faint light.


    Slowly forming a huge whirlpool, Lu Feng anxiously looked away. Just a moment ago, that simple gaze made Lu Feng feel as though his soul was being sucked in.


    Lu Feng shook his head, seeing that the sky had completely darkened and the earth had stopped shaking, before finally appearing in front of everyone.


    After I remove the sword formation, the surrounding ghosts will definitely attack you. However, this is not a big problem.


    "Enter through the tombstone''s whirlpool in front. When the time comes, you must go find your fellow sect members as soon as possible. You must not move alone."


    The sword art''s expression changed. The moment he finished speaking, he didn''t give anyone else a chance to speak. He waved his hand and the surrounding sword formations disappeared.


    Seeing that, the spirit also opened his mouth wide and rushed towards Lu Feng and the rest to bite them. Seeing that, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and the Astral Movement Technique immediately activated.


    With a few flashes, he arrived in front of the vortex in front of the tombstone. He stood still for a moment, then he entered the tombstone and entered the Divine Seal Altar.

 C197 upper trunk and lower trunk

    was even more shocked now that he had entered the Conferred God Stage. He looked around but didn''t find anyone around him.


    Raising his head to look at the sky, he could actually see a blood-red moon hanging solitarily in the sky. In the sky where the stars were dim and cloudy, scarlet moonlight enveloped the earth.


    As a mausoleum, the Divine Seal Mausoleum could actually see the sky inside. Lu Feng was sure that this was an illusion.


    Or was it something created by a supreme existence using a special method? In short, it was not a real existence. Lu Feng shook his head and slowly walked forward.


    From the outside, it didn''t look like a large tomb, but the space inside was truly astonishing. Lu Feng walked on top of the rolling hills.


    Suddenly, the Chen Xing Sword behind him started to tremble, and a light sword hum came out from the sword, adding a chill to the scarlet and gloomy world.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Feng stopped and asked Chen Xing the Sword Spirit Xiao Chen.


    "There is space beneath my feet."


    Receiving Xiao Chen''s reply, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and retreated a few steps back. Then, he reached out and formed a fist, condensed profound energy in his hand, and struck with all his might.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    squinted as he focused on the place that he just stood. As expected, an incomparably pitch black, bottomless black hole had appeared where he had stood.


    Lu Feng took a few steps forward and looked down. He wanted to use his consciousness to investigate the situation below, but he didn''t know if it was because of the black hole or the Conferred God Burial Grounds.


    The moment Lu Feng''s consciousness left his body, it disappeared, he could not even use his consciousness to investigate it, so Lu Feng could only grind his teeth and leap. He flew into the black hole.


    From up above, the bottomless black hole continued to descend, and in a few breaths, it had already reached the bottom. Looking at the pitch black stone walls, Lu Feng felt a chill.


    Walking forward, he looked at the center of the cave, where a gloomy and terrifying statue was quietly standing.


    Lu Feng carefully walked over, but did not sense any Qi, following that, he extended his hand out, and curiously touched the stone statue.


    A strange thing happened. The seemingly solid stone statue began to let out a low hum, and then began to drift away with the wind.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng anxiously retreated, but it was already too late. The dust that was left behind when the stone statue dissipated was sucked into Lu Feng''s body. The blood in his meridians began to flow slowly.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng was shocked. Even with Lu Feng''s current strength, he was only able to inhale a little dust as if he had been poisoned.


    Lu Feng immediately sat cross legged, using the star power to create a simple barrier, and using the mantra to control the poison in his body to a certain range, preventing it from spreading throughout his body.


    Lu Feng shut his eyes tightly, expelling the poison from his body. His veins on his skin would bulge out at times, and at times, it would turn dark gray and terrifying. After a long while, Lu Feng suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Following that, Lu Feng recuperated himself from his injuries, with no major injuries, and after spitting out the poison, he was fine.


    Just then, Lu Feng frowned, he opened his eyes and looked around at the situation, then saw countless evil spirits pouncing towards him.


    And beside Lu Feng, two figures were constantly killing evil spirits. Although there were many of them, their cultivation bases were very low. Moreover, there were no spirits at all. They were just a group of walking corpses.


    Lu Feng stood up, and waved his hand to remove the surrounding enchantment of the stars, he focused on the two figures, and noticed that one of them was Xiao Hongzhi.


    As for the other figure, Lu Feng did not recognize it. Seeing the evil spirits continuously attacking him, Lu Feng unsheathed his sword from Lu Feng''s back and swung it about wantonly.


    "Brother Lu, you''ve finally woken up. If you don''t wake up now, I won''t care about you anymore."


    Seeing Lu Feng wake up, Xiao Hongzhi turned his head and joked to Lu Feng as he killed the evil ghost beside him.


    Hearing Xiao Hongzhi''s words, Lu Feng smiled, he obviously knew that Xiao Hongzhi was joking, but he looked at the evil spirits around him and asked puzzledly.


    "Many thanks, Brother Xiao. What is the situation?"


    "How would I know? When we came here, you were meditating by yourself. I wanted to wake you up, but these damn things appeared right next to us.


    "Although he''s not very strong, there are too many of them. I can''t kill all of them no matter how hard I try. It''s so annoying."


    Xiao Hongzhi was even more helpless when he mentioned the situation just now. It was just that when he had just arrived, before he had even noticed anything different, he had already been attacked by the evil spirits.


    "The situation is not good. If this continues, not only will it delay the time, it will also waste the Xuan Qi. Let''s retreat."


    Lu Feng looked around and noticed that there were still countless evil spirits rushing over. He thought that it was not good, and quickly suggested to Xiao Hongzhi.


    Hearing that, Xiao Hongzhi also nodded his head in agreement, after that, the three of them started to fight their way forward through the passage at the back.


    After walking a short distance, they saw a few forks in the road. Lu Feng and Xiao Hongzhi looked at each other and then separated.


    After a few breaths of time, the three of them met again at the same place. Moreover, the evil spirits around them were increasing in number, and their strength was also slowly increasing.


    "How could this be?" Xiao Hongzhi looked at Lu Feng in shock and asked suspiciously.


    "Brother Xiao, and this Mysterious Friend, can you help me block them for a while? I should be able to find a way out."


    The person beside Xiao Hongzhi looked at the eight forked stone caves and suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and spoke without turning his head.


    After Xiao Hongzhi and Lu Feng heard him, when they saw the man''s serious look, they did not say a word and directly went to his side, blocking all the evil spirits that were attacking him.


    "There are eight levels of forks here that correspond to the eight levels of the universe." The top and the bottom are dangerous, the bottom of the mountain is dangerous, dangerous to stop! There is wind at the foot of the mountain, still and motionless.


    Up and down, up and down, up and down, up and down. The man from Sky Fire Martial School was considered lucky! "You two, head this way!"


    The man stood where he was and muttered to himself, after that, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he turned his head to shout at Lu Feng and Xiao Hongzhi who were killing evil spirits nonstop.


    Hearing that they had found the exit, both of them were overjoyed. They followed the person and ran into one of the cave.


    The three of them continued onward for quite some distance before arriving at a spacious area. The surroundings were filled with random rocks that were placed everywhere.


    Seeing that the evil spirits did not catch up, Lu Feng and the others let out a sigh of relief, although the evil spirits were unable to cause any harm to the three of them.


    But it was too disgusting. At this moment, Lu Feng''s gaze was fixated on the person who had calculated the fork in the road, his eyes full of interest.


    That man Lu Feng looked at him, and also looked over, and smiled at Lu Feng, and then, Xiao Hongzhi introduced him to Lu Feng.


    "Brother Lu, this is Qiu Ping. He is a disciple of the Azure Province''s Eight Trigrams Sect and our relationship is very good. Brother Qiu, this is my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s disciple, Lu Feng. "


    Through Xiao Hongzhi''s introduction, the two of them bowed to each other, and then got to know each other. Lu Feng did indeed admire Qiu Ping a little from the bottom of his heart.


    He even had quite a bit of interest in the Eight Trigrams Sect. It was not easy to be able to understand the entire universe. This was already going against the heavens.


    "Where should we go now?"


    After resting for a bit, the three of them looked around the empty area. Xiao Hongzhi asked Qiu Ping curiously. Lu Feng also looked at Qiu Ping.


    Qiu Ping looked carefully, his lips once again moving. He then pointed in that direction, and the three of them headed in that direction.


    After walking a short distance, nothing else happened. It was just that Lu Feng stopped in his tracks and frowned as he looked ahead.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There''s a situation ahead. There should be a battle." Lu Feng stopped in his tracks, and after hearing Xiao Hongzhi''s question, he slowly said.


    "You can sense the situation ahead?"


    "Feel it. We''ll be careful. "


    It was not only Lu Feng''s consciousness that was being restricted; everyone''s consciousness could not be of the greatest use to him after he entered the Conferred God Stage.


    But just now, the Chen Xing Sword behind Lu Feng''s back trembled once again. Lu Feng was shocked at the bottom of his heart, and understood Chen Xing''s intention, hence he stopped and reminded him.


    As the spirit of the sword, the existence of the illusionary body made Lu Feng''s perception of this place much stronger than Lu Feng''s. With Xiao Chen''s reminder, Lu Feng felt a little more at ease.


    The three of them walked forward cautiously. When they were a short distance away, the three of them could clearly feel the profound energy undulations and air waves created by the battle in front of them.


    The three of them looked at each other before looking over. Over ten figures were entangled together. Behind them was the calm surface of the deep lake.


    The crisscrossed and tattered bridge looked extremely strange. At the center of the wooden bridge, on a stone platform, a dark and sinister blade-type weapon was lying there quietly.


    "Hmm?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Feng suddenly gasped in surprise, attracting the attention of the two people beside him. Xiao Hongzhi turned his head and asked Lu Feng slowly.


    "It''s nothing. We just met some acquaintances. We can just head over."


    "Directly head over? They won''t think we''re going to steal the treasure? "


    Seeing Lu Feng casually shake his head, and was about to raise his leg and walk forward, Xiao Hongzhi was startled, and anxiously stopped Lu Feng and asked.


    "It''s alright, the weapons on the stone platform in front of us obviously don''t suit our stats. We don''t plan on fighting over them either, but there are a few figures who are also quietly watching us."


    "That means they don''t want to fight over it. Just relax, as long as you don''t take that magic blade, they won''t attack us."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Xiao Hongzhi looked carefully to the front and also realized what had happened. As a result, he followed behind Lu Feng and walked forward.


    The figures of Lu Feng and the other two naturally attracted the attention of others, but none of them stepped forward to attack the three. Lu Feng came to the few figures who were standing there silently, and greeted them.


    "Amitabha, Master Zhi Cheng."


    The person Lu Feng was talking about was a disciple of the Holy Buddha Sect who they had a rough conversation with before. His name was Zhi Cheng, although the two of them had only chatted for a short while, they had only met each other once.


    However, Zhi Cheng gave Lu Feng a very similar feeling. Other than the difference in cultivation, Zhi Cheng''s understanding of the Buddha family was extremely profound.

 C198 Gossip Showing Waves Crossing Dead Sea

    "So it''s Almsgiver Lu, Amitabha."


    After hearing Lu Feng''s voice, Zhi Cheng turned and looked at him with a smile. Then, he clasped his hands together and bowed towards Lu Feng as he replied.


    "Master Zhi Cheng, what''s going on?"


    After Lu Feng returned the greeting, his gaze turned to the many entangled figures in front of him, and asked Zhi Cheng puzzledly.


    "In front of us is a dead sea, no living being can fly above, otherwise, the profound energy will go out of control, and they will fall into the dead sea.


    There was still a formation on the bridge. If the bridges were not chosen correctly, they would be set on fire. In the very center of the bridge was a weapon.


    It should have been the Burning Heaven Demon Blade that was rumored to have existed for a long time. Legend has it that it was the weapon of the Burning Heaven Demon Sovereign from the ancient era.


    However, only Profound Practitioners who cultivate dark profound energy can use it, so and Dark Soul Pavilion have begun to fight over it. "


    Hearing Zhi Cheng''s words, Lu Feng''s brows twitched and the corner of his mouth raised slightly. Didn''t the Demonic Sect and the Dark Soul Pavilion have an alliance?


    However, Lu Feng was very happy with such a dog-eat-dog situation. No matter what, both of them must have sustained injuries, which was a good thing for Lu Feng.


    However, just as Lu Feng was fantasizing about the two being heavily injured, the figures in front of him actually stopped fighting. After looking at each other, they all nodded their heads.


    "They have reached an agreement."


    Zhi Cheng said indifferently at the side. Lu Feng also frowned and nodded, looking at the few figures who had stopped their battle and were walking over to him.


    At this point, a young man, who was originally standing to the side, wearing a blue robe, walked out slowly and spoke to the crowd.


    "Everyone, no one is allowed to continue forward here. Moreover, every time the God Sealing Tombstone opens, no matter where they are sent to, they will slowly gather together in the end.


    From what I know, the s of the Eight Trigrams Sect entered at the same time, and the bridge across from them should be arranged in a gossip arrangement.


    I hope you can point us in the right direction. Except for the last few rare treasures, the rest can be picked first. "


    The blue robed youth had a faint smile on his face as he looked around at the crowd. It was obvious that he was looking for someone from the Eight Trigrams Sect.


    But Lu Feng was slightly shocked. It seemed that although the Eight Trigrams Sect was not one of the six major sects, it was still very famous in the Middle-earth.


    However, thinking about it, it made sense. Although gossiping was an unorthodox thing, it was indeed very mysterious. If someone who didn''t know much about gossip were to meet it, that person would definitely have a headache.


    Qiu Ping, who was standing beside Lu Feng, also lowered his head and pondered for a while. He slowly lifted his leg, took a step forward, and then, stood in front of Blue-robed youth.


    "Disciple of the Eight Trigrams Sect, Qiu Ping. Is what you said true? "


    To be honest, the conditions that the Blue-robed youth had given him were indeed very tempting. This way, Qiu Ping could pick the most suitable treasure.


    "That''s only natural. I don''t think anyone here will have any disagreements. Moreover, once we leave the Divine Seal Altar, no one will come and seek revenge on you."


    The blue-robed man nodded his head confidently and looked around at the crowd. At the end of his words, there was even a hint of threat.


    However, no one from all sides had any objections, even Dark Soul Pavilion and Demonic Sect had all tacitly agreed with the young man''s words. This made Lu Feng very confused about the youth''s identity.


    However, the profound energy within the youth''s body gave Lu Feng a very familiar feeling. Qiu Ping nodded and walked forward, while Lu Feng, who was behind him, turned his head and asked a question to Zhi Cheng.


    "Master Zhi Cheng, who is this Blue-robed youth?"


    "star tower." Zhi Cheng faintly smiled, and then, three words that caused Lu Feng to be shocked came out of his mouth. No wonder Lu Feng felt that the profound energy in Blue-robed youth''s body was very familiar.


    Naturally, those from the star tower carried a light amount of star power. Lu Feng''s gaze was fixated on the Blue-robed youth, and the youth could feel Lu Feng''s gaze as he turned his head and lightly smiled and nodded to Lu Feng.


    Qiu Ping had also reached the edge of the cliff, looking at the wooden planks on the bridge below, it was already somewhat dilapidated, the entire bridge was missing a piece.


    Qiu Ping extended his hand, and his fingers continuously intertwined, as he similarly muttered some words. The others, however, silently came to Qiu Ping''s side to watch.


    "Eight bridges connecting the sky and the earth, the rumours show the meaning of the universe. The Qiankun needs a lawyer, which is no better than a young animal. The upper dry Kun is the negative, the sky clear in the upper, the earth turbid in the lower, blocking but not smooth.


    The upper and lower earthquakes were a powerful divination, and the lightning moved through the sky, growing stronger and stronger. He was injured on the spot. He was in grave danger. Upper Kun Qu pure yin divination, Qu Qu bright and gentle, the sage. It can carry all living things and move forward unceasingly without end.


    After he finished speaking, Qiu Ping''s eyes lit up and a bright light flashed. He put down his hands and looked in a certain direction, then turned and spoke to the rest of them.


    "This way!" After he finished speaking, he stepped onto the bridge. Qiu Ping was very confident in his understanding of the eight trigrams.


    When the people behind saw that Qiu Ping had already walked up and was completely fine, they naturally rejoiced and hurried to keep up with Qiu Ping''s footsteps.


    They walked on different bridges, and then when they reached the stone platform in the middle, the people of Demonic Sect and the Dark Soul Pavilion immediately walked to the front.


    One of them, who was dressed in a black robe, walked forward slowly and circulated his pitch black mystical Qi. Streams of black smoke rose into the air and he extended his hand to grab at them.


    He held the Burning Heaven Demon Blade tightly in his hand, and with the magic blade in his hand trembling, the black Qi around the young man became even more vigorous.


    Lu Feng, who was standing from afar, was similarly restless. The nine Proverbs Stone Pillar also began to tremble, as if they had met an old friend.


    This made Lu Feng even more interested in the black-robed man. From the looks of it, he should be someone from the Demonic Sect, but he did not see him in the last competition.


    Didn''t the Demonic Sect have Demonic Knife? Why did they still come here to snatch the Burning Heaven Demon Blade? Furthermore, they were people who could make the Dark Soul Pavilion give in.


    To be able to cause a reaction from the Proverbs Stone Pillar in Lu Feng''s body, Lu Feng should have already guessed a part of the man''s identity. He should be the descendant of the Exalted Demon Emperor that the Buddha had spoken of.


    After the time it takes to burn an incense stick, the black cloaked man stopped trembling. He smiled charmingly and waved his Burning Heaven Demon Blade.


    Bringing about a wave of scorching devil flames, he scorched the surrounding air until it became extremely hot. He kept his Burning Heaven Demon Blade and nodded to the people beside him.


    Seeing that, Qiu Ping stepped forward again, across the curved bridge, and brought everyone away from the Dead Sea, to the other side.


    At this moment, everyone had their own ulterior motives. Looking at the only path in front of them, they all maintained a certain distance from the others as they walked forward.


    After walking a short distance, the forks appeared again, but there were only three forks, it was obvious that they had nothing to do with the gossips, thus, everyone ignored Qiu Ping.


    Each of them chose a fork to enter, and Demonic Sect and Dark Soul Pavilion chose the leftmost fork to enter. The few figures behind him thought for a moment and followed him.


    Unknowingly, Lu Feng felt the Qi from the few figures behind him, it was as if he had sensed it somewhere before, but it only lasted for a moment.


    Lu Feng did not think too much about it. Instead, he looked at Zhi Cheng and Xiao Hongzhi who were beside him, and chose to enter through the right-most fork. The others, on the other hand, entered the most central fork.


    After entering the fork in the road, there was a straight path. On both sides of the path, there were many rooms.


    Lu Feng and the others stood outside the first room and pondered. Because, no one could guarantee what was inside.


    Just as everyone was thinking, someone came up to them from behind, disdainfully looked at Lu Feng and the others, and said disdainfully.


    "You coward, enter and you will know."


    With that, he disappeared into the room. When that person entered the room, the barrier suddenly changed, forming a powerful defense.


    After prohibiting others from entering, at the same time, in the instant that the barrier opened, a trace of dense profound energy was emitted.


    At this moment, everyone knew what this room represented. A hint of fire appeared in their eyes as they looked at the tunnel in front of them. However, everyone was clear about this.


    The treasures in the room were definitely top-notch. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be too realistic to see so many rooms being filled with top-notch treasures. Thus, he did not dare to easily enter the room.


    Lu Feng and Zhi Cheng had already chosen a room each to enter after walking for a long time, and Zhi Cheng in particular chose to enter the second room.


    According to him, if it was fated, then the strange treasure would naturally be obtained. If there was no fated, then even if they forced it, there would be no good result. As a family member, one shouldn''t be too greedy for the strange treasure.


    With regards to Zhi Cheng''s words, Lu Feng could just listen. Maybe the Buddha family only cared about fate, but if it wasn''t for some strange treasure, how could they have entered the Divine Seal Tomb.


    Just as Lu Feng was thinking, the Chen Xing Sword behind him trembled slightly, interrupting Lu Feng''s train of thoughts. After sensing it, Lu Feng immediately stopped.


    He turned his head slightly, looked at the enchantment outside the room, and did not think too much, but out of trust in Xiao Chen, Lu Feng entered.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed and entered the room, the light flashed and Lu Feng looked around the room, it was extremely normal and simple.


    The entire room was extremely small, and there was nothing else other than a stone table at the very front. Lu Feng slowly walked towards the stone table and arrived in front of it.


    Lowering his head, there was a small wooden box in the middle of the stone table. Its ancient appearance made Lu Feng feel that it was not ordinary, he extended his hand out.


    Before his hand could even touch the box, he felt a strong resistance against Lu Feng. Lu Feng''s brows twitched, and then a dense amount of star power was channeled into his right palm.


    Borrowing the power of the stars, he suddenly pressed down, and a clear sound of something shattering sounded out. Lu Feng was not even the least bit surprised as he held the wooden box in his hand.


    Looking at the profound energy that he could not conceal, Lu Feng slowly opened the wooden box and a round white pellet appeared before his eyes.

 C199 Devils Descendant Burning Heaven Blade

    "Profound Melting Pellet?"


    Lu Feng stood at the front of the stone table. He had just opened the wooden box and was looking at the pills inside the wooden box.


    "Little Star, you know him?"


    Lu Feng did not recognize this pellet, but just by looking at its aura and dense profound energy, he was able to tell that it was not ordinary.


    Furthermore, to actually be able to cause the Little Star to be shocked, it was sufficient to prove that this pellet was not ordinary. Therefore, Lu Feng silently asked from the bottom of his heart.


    "Mm, not a bad pill. You didn''t come to the Divine Seal Altar for nothing this time. The Profound Melting Pill can be considered a high-grade Earth Rank pill. The main effect is to fuse with a spirit and raise your cultivation."


    Many of the pills had the same effect, but the Spirit Pill did not have any side effects. Any mysterious cultivator with Mystic Emperor Realm would only need to take one pill.


    "Then basically, it would be a one hundred percent promotion to the first stage. Besides, it would not have any side effects on your foundation. To you, it''s just right now."


    Following Little Star''s words, Lu Feng was endlessly excited and excited. At the same time, he was glad that Xiao Chen existed in his heart. Otherwise, he would surely miss out on such a pill.


    Lu Feng kept the pellet in his storage ring first, and then, he looked around. He realized that other than the stone table, there was nothing else in the narrow room.


    The barrier trapped Lu Feng inside, and was unable to get out. The barrier was extremely powerful, and even with Lu Feng''s strength, he was unable to break through it.


    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, then thought, since he could not leave, then he should do as he likes, sitting down cross legged and casually setting up a barrier around him.


    He took out the wooden box once again from his space realm and the Profound Dissolving Spirit Pill. His eyes narrowed slightly as he swallowed the pill. Then, he closed his eyes and started to cultivate.


    silently cultivated in the strange relic and sealed space. Looking inside his dantian, the star chart above was shining, and the star path between the connected profound stars was slowly expanding.


    Gradually coming into contact with the other incomparably dim profound star, following a weak flash of light, the last dark star of the profound star was also lit up.


    Following that, with the lighting up of the Earth Nether Star, the star map started to shine brightly. The bright stars on top of the dantian were incomparably dazzling, and below, Lu Feng closed his eyes and smiled faintly.


    Then, with a frown, he changed his hand signs once again. Within his Dantian, a strong wind was howling, and the previously tranquil sky started to change.


    The crescent moon gradually appeared in the starry sky. At this moment, the sun and moon intersected and the stars entered the sea. The star chart began to revolve in a mysterious trajectory.


    Lu Feng''s body slowly rose into the air. Outside, the stone houses were slightly trembling, but outside, there were even some changes.


    Outside of the Divine Seal Altar, the dark clouds in the sky began to slowly spin, forming a shallow vortex.


    Behind the dark clouds, specks of stars faintly sparkled. The faint power of the stars began to fill the surroundings, even entering into the Divine Seal Altar.


    The Supreme Elder outside of the Divine Seal Altar felt the surrounding weak star power. He frowned as he looked at the strange phenomenon in the sky. There was only the sword painting, but the corners of his mouth slightly curled upwards.


    The sword drawing knew that Lu Feng had the power of the stars in his body, looking at the situation in the sky, it naturally understood that it was possible that Lu Feng had made a breakthrough.


    And inside a narrow stone house within the Conferred God Burial Grounds, Lu Feng''s body slowly descended from midair, as an astonishing wave of air spread outwards in all directions.


    The stone walls trembled slightly, following that, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes, waved his hand to remove the enchantment and stood up.


    Clenching his fists and sensing his own cultivation, he knew that the peak of the Profound Saint Realm, the strength of the spirit soul in the early stages of Xuanhuang had increased by quite a bit.


    Just as Lu Feng was lamenting about the miraculous effects of the Profound Fusion Pill, a rumbling sound came from the stone wall behind him and a stone door slowly appeared.


    Lu Feng raised his brows, passed through the stone door, and walked out. Looking at the scene before him, Lu Feng was also slightly shocked.


    The surroundings were filled with lush trees and overgrown shrubs. It was as if they had come from a tomb into a lush forest. Even under the blood-red moonlight, it was still extremely terrifying.


    However, it gave Lu Feng a completely different feeling. Furthermore, a black figure stood quietly in front of him, causing Lu Feng to frown.


    "You''re here!"


    "Yes."


    Lu Feng walked up to the black-robed figure and stood behind him as he slowly said this. However, when Lu Feng heard it, he did not feel surprised at all.


    The black robed man slowly turned around and looked at Lu Feng in front of him. After sizing him up for a moment, he seemed to nod his head in satisfaction and continued.


    "Lu Feng, the successor of the Great Emperor of Chen Xing, the cultivator of the Buddha''s Nine Secret Words, the one who had heavily injured my Demonic Sect in the sect competition. Today, I want to see what abilities you have."


    The black-robed man was the person who obtained the Burning Heaven Demon Blade from Demonic Sect. Hearing the black-robed man''s words, Lu Feng could finally confirm in his heart that this person was the descendant of the Exalted Demon Emperor.


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you, my disciple from the Exalted Demon Emperor."


    Hearing that his own situation was more or less explained by the Exalted Demon Emperor''s successor, Lu Feng was not surprised, and spoke slowly with a similar tone.


    "It looks like you have seen the Buddha. What did he tell you?" The black robed man''s eyebrows twitched as he asked with some interest.


    "When Buddha asked me to meet you, I let you go."


    "Haha, what a coincidence. Mo Tian also told me that. However, since we''ve met, how can we not fight? Don''t worry, I will spare your life."


    The black-robed man smiled at the sky, then cautiously looked at Lu Feng who was standing opposite of him. The black cloak behind his back slowly fluttered in the wind.


    "Xue Bai!"


    Xue Bai, the black-robed man, spoke his name indifferently. With a flick of his wrist, the Burning Heaven Demon Blade that was accompanied by raging flames suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The pitch-black blade, the bizarre flames, and the surrounding mystical Qi all seemed to be ignited. Seeing that, Lu Feng unsheathed his sword from his back.


    The light blue translucent sword body and the Burning Heaven Demon Blade s formed a huge contrast. Just like that, the two of them stood there quietly. Suddenly, their eyes narrowed as they leapt forward and dashed towards each other.


    "Clang!"


    The sound of swords clashing spread out in all directions, creating an air wave that cut all the trees in the area into two halves. The two of them retreated.


    The blade and sword continued to tremble, Chen Xing''s sword continued to issue out sword hums, as though it was losing face by being equally matched with the Burning Heaven Demon Blade.


    Abruptly, Xue Bai''s figure jumped into the air, the Burning Heaven Demon Blade slashed horizontally in front of him, and streams of strong blade qi shot straight towards Lu Feng.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to react, he raised the Chen Xing Sword in his hand, causing a powerful sword concept to shoot up into the sky, the Sword Qi leaving the body to welcome the incoming Sword Qi.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    There was a huge explosion, the blade Qi and Sword Qi clashed fiercely, an earth-shattering sound was released, Lu Feng who was below retreated a bit, his eyes looking cautiously at Xue Bai who was in mid air.


    The Burning Heaven Demon Blade floated quietly in front of Xue Bai, Xue Bai activated both of his hands and formed a seal, causing his entire body to exude a burst of Demonic Qi.


    The demonic flames on the Burning Heaven Demon Blade in front of him became even more obvious, and even gave rise to a trace of illusory images. Numerous strange auras assaulted Lu Feng from all directions.


    "Burning Heaven ¡ª ¡ª Soul Search!"


    When the word "Soul Search" came out from his mouth, Lu Feng immediately felt dizzy, as if an unknown force had crawled into his brain from all directions.


    Lu Feng''s eyes congealed, and he shook his head slightly. After awakening a bit, Chen Xing''s sword had surrounded his body.


    His body also floated in the air as he placed his hands together. Numerous rays of light flashed around his body. A golden light flashed across his eyes as he muttered.


    "Combining with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth ¡ª ¡ª Descent of the Third Conclave! "Bang!"


    Both of Lu Feng''s hands were forming the Wise King''s Seal, and once the Circulatory Character Formula was formed, he immediately felt his body and mind return to normal, and the dizziness in his head also disappeared.


    When Xue Bai, who was standing opposite of him, saw that Lu Feng had finally revealed the Nine Secret Words, the corners of his mouth slightly raised up as he spoke slowly, as if he was a god that had descended to the world.


    "Nine Secret Words? "Haha, very good."


    Xue Bai''s originally calm eyes gradually turned black, his pitch-black eyeballs could no longer see any other colours, and the sky began to gradually grow dim.


    Under the crimson red moonlight, it became even more eerie and terrifying. The aura around Xue Bai''s body greatly increased and the Burning Heaven Demon Blade tightened its grip once again.


    He continued to swing his sword, and all the demonic Qi around him congregated onto the Burning Heaven Demon Blade, all the black qi surrounding him blanketed Xue Bai within.


    A gloomy and cold voice that seemed to come from the nine hells came from the black fog. The black fog suddenly withdrew and gathered on the black blade.


    "Sky Demon Seven Slash ¨C Three Slashes Mighty Heaven!"


    Just as Xue Bai''s words fell, the Burning Heaven Demon Blade suddenly swung its sword, its immense power seemed to frighten even the heavens and earth, and they all retreated three feet. This caused the world to feel a hint of fear.


    Looking at the incoming attack, which seemed to want to swallow him whole and smash him into hell, Lu Feng''s hands quickly moved, creating a phantom image.


    "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zong, Du!"


    Every time Lu Feng activated a spell, he would spew out a word of truth. Five words of truth were quickly spouted and a huge buddhist palm appeared, attacking towards the martial skill in front of him.


    Two heaven-shaking martial skills, one Buddha and one Devil, with completely different auras, suddenly collided in the dense forest. A huge explosion sounded, shocking the world.


    The blast caused by the blast cleared out the surrounding trees within a radius of a few miles, and the ground was covered in black smoke which burnt the roots of the trees.


    As for the trees behind Lu Feng, due to the buddhist faith, they unexpectedly gave rise to a tinge of green, like a tender bud rising from the earth.


    Lu Feng and Xue Bai slowly landed on the ground. Their four eyes met and no one spoke for a long time. Xue Bai''s eyes returned to normal, and with a slight turn, the Burning Heaven Demon Blade returned to his body.


    Lu Feng''s Chen Xing sword also suddenly returned to its scabbard, and the two of them stared at each other quietly. Xue Bai''s mouth raised a little as he spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Not bad, to actually be able to use the first five words, I have underestimated you." This was a draw. "See you later."


    Xue Bai looked at Lu Feng who was slowly saying his piece, frowned, and then with a flash of his black robe, his figure disappeared. But Lu Feng did not give chase.


    Several familiar auras from behind slowly approached him, causing the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth to rise as he turned around with a smile.

 C200 Shadow Dragons was in chaos

    "Feng, who is that kid?"


    Lu Feng turned his head around, and watched as a few figures slowly walked towards him. Sun Shengyang who was at the very front, asked slowly as he looked in the direction Xue Bai had left.


    "Great Desolation, the descendant of the Devil!" The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth slightly rose as he lightly said this.


    "What?" The descendant of the Exalted Demon Emperor? Isn''t that the person from the Demonic Sect, are you alright? "


    "I''m fine. Why did you meet each other? "


    Sun Shengyang and the rest looked around at the environment, the area of effect of the attack covered, and asked Lu Feng in surprise. Lu Feng shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    looked suspiciously at Sun Shengyang, Xiao Hongzhi and the others. To his surprise, Lu Feng realized that the people from Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had actually gathered.


    "Haha, after we left the stone house, we bumped into each other not too far away. Moreover, I brought some news with me. Do you want to hear it?"


    Sun Shengyang laughed, and after speaking for a while, his eyebrows twitched, and he looked at Lu Feng with an evil intent, as he laughed brightly.


    "What?"


    "I met someone from the Xuan Xu Gong just now. I found out that the Senior Sister Ping-er is in the midst of a breakthrough. I think they are about to attack the Xuanhuang."


    Sun Shengyang roughly told Lu Feng the time of conversation of the disciples who had bumped into him earlier. After being slightly surprised for a moment, Lu Feng also nodded his head slightly.


    Previously, when they were going to the Xuan Xu Gong, Rong Guqin had told them about this matter. It looks like Mystic Emperor Realm really isn''t that easy to break through.


    However, Lu Feng did not mind. If he did not have the Spirit Fusion Profound Core, then Lu Feng would probably need a long time before he could reach the Xuanhuang.


    However, it was different now. With the help of the Spirit Profound Pill and him successfully reaching the Xuanhuang in the soul realm, as long as his cultivation was sufficient, Lu Feng could become the emperor at any time.


    "Alright, looks like we have to work hard too." Let''s go. "


    After Lu Feng nodded his head, he casually looked around, raised his leg and walked in a certain direction. Sun Shengyang and the rest also followed.


    In the Divine Seal Altar, direction was basically useless, especially now that everyone had gathered together in the end.


    The five of them walked aimlessly. Under Lu Feng''s lead, they did not encounter any danger. Lu Feng also had a feeling in his heart.


    After the spirit had reached Mystic Emperor Realm, it seemed as if the consciousness had recovered a little bit, and could sense the profound energy in front of him.


    As Lu Feng walked, he kept extending his consciousness forward, and when it reached a certain distance, his consciousness would disappear again.


    He helplessly shook his head. It seemed that the restrictions in the Divine Seal Altar were far from ordinary. Suddenly, Lu Feng frowned, and stopped in his tracks.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There are two auras up ahead that are very familiar." Lu Feng slightly frowned, and said while feeling it. Due to the distance, Lu Feng was unable to identify the two auras.


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, everyone quickened their pace, and when the Spirit Qi neared, Lu Feng was slightly surprised, looks like they had still met.


    "Who are these two?"


    Xiao Hongzhi and Yu Yulong looked at the two in front of them, their eyes filled with suspicion, not knowing who the two were.


    "Shadow Dragons."


    Lu Feng stared closely at the two people, and couldn''t help but feel emotional. What Ying Yu said was right, the Shadow Dragons still participated in the human world.


    Lu Feng''s words caused everyone around to be shocked to the point that they were unable to say anything. The dragon race was the pinnacle of existence on the continent, and they were infinitely close to the existence of gods.


    How could they not be shocked that the legendary dragon race would appear in front of them just like that? Only Sun Shengyang slowly asked Lu Feng.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Help me delay the one with the higher cultivation. As for the other person, I need to ask him something in private."


    Lu Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed, and then, with a sudden leap, he charged straight ahead. The people behind looked at each other, and started to follow Lu Feng''s instructions.


    "Oh no, there''s someone!"


    As the Divine Seal Tomb had sealed away more than half of their consciousness, it was only when Lu Feng approached the two of them that they realized what had happened. However, it was already too late.


    With one move, Lu Feng sealed the person with a lower cultivation, while the other, under Sun Shengyang''s lead, sealed his five senses.


    Only the seventh level of the Profound Elder Realm was not a match for Lu Feng at all. Slowly descending in front of that person, he sealed his cultivation.


    "Who are you? Why did you imprison us? "Do you know ¡­"


    That man''s cultivation was sealed, he was kneeling in front of Lu Feng, allowing others to take advantage of him, he looked at Lu Feng with fear in his eyes, and asked. Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Lu Feng.


    "Why did the Shadow Dragons participate in the human ruins? What is her real purpose?"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, that person''s face changed greatly. He did not expect Lu Feng had actually pointed it out, and looked at Lu Feng with a puzzled expression.


    "Ying Yu, do you know him?"


    Seeing that the man did not say a word, Lu Feng immediately said Ying Yu''s name. As expected, after hearing Ying Yu''s name, the shadow dragon who was kneeling on the ground was immediately shocked.


    "You know the old chief? Where is the old Patriarch now? Are you okay? "


    A series of questions confirmed Lu Feng''s plan. Just now, Lu Feng had felt that this person''s aura was extremely similar to Ying Yu''s.


    However, the aura of the person beside him had a trace of demonic aura, and was extremely similar to the aura of the Dark Soul Pavilion. This was also the reason why Lu Feng asked this person this question first.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Ying Li, and I am a member of the conservative faction in Shadow Dragons. His name is Ying Liao, he''s from the radical faction. "


    Ying Li helplessly shook his head, and then said blandly, as his gaze looked at the person beside him who did not know what the five senses being sealed meant.


    "What happened in Shadow Dragons?"


    Lu Feng looked at the expression in Ying Li''s eyes and instantly believed what Ying Li had said. The expression in his eyes could not be faked. He extended his hand to remove Ying Li''s imprisonment, and asked.


    "Sigh, it''s a long story. Ever since Patriarch Ying Yu left the Shadow Dragons, the Shadow Dragon Clan was divided into two factions.


    The conservatives believed that it was impossible to attack humanity and maintain that state for tens of thousands of years. The radicals, on the other hand, believed that the strong preyed on the weak, and occupied the land of mankind.


    I suspect that there might be some external forces infiltrating the Shadow Dragons. A lot of the radicals are acting weird, and a few of the conservatives are even going missing from time to time. "


    Ying Yu let out a long sigh. As a person of Shadow Dragons, seeing how powerless the Shadow Dragons was while collapsing from the inside was a very painful feeling.


    He will not be able to return to the Shadow Dragon Clan for the time being. However, there will be a day when he will be able to return.


    Seeing the concern in Ying Li''s eyes, Lu Feng indifferently said. He then asked out the doubts in his heart. As a dragon, the Shadow Dragons was not so weak.


    Why did he send a seventh and an eighth level cultivator? Coming to the Divine Seal Altar with this cultivation, it would be useless if one wasn''t strong.


    "Speaking of which, I''m ashamed. This time, I only took a step through the process of entering the Alchemist Mausoleum, and the final Nine-colored nether flower, no matter if it is Demonic Sect or Dark Soul Pavilion, have been obtained.


    The Shadow Dragon Clan must have agreed upon some sort of condition, so, in order to prevent their identities from being revealed, they sent us here. "


    Ying Li''s expression was lonely, a trace of hatred and resentment surfaced in his eyes, as if he was blaming himself for his incompetence, while in Lu Feng''s heart, he was even more curious about the Nine-colored nether flower.


    However, Lu Feng did not question him, but turned and nodded to Sun Shengyang. Then, with a wave of his hand, other than Ying Liao''s cultivation being sealed, everything else was normal.


    "Bastard, who the hell are you? Do you know who I am? How dare you imprison me?"


    Ying Liao had just recovered his ability to speak and a light appeared in front of his eyes. When he saw Lu Feng and the others, he scolded them profusely, causing Lu Feng to frown.


    "Shadowdragon Tribe, we are the radical faction. Tell me, what agreement have you reached with the Dark Soul Pavilion?"


    "Hmm? Bastard, Ying Li, you actually betrayed the Shadow Dragon Clan, you can just wait for our punishment. "


    Hearing that Lu Feng was clear about his identity, Ying Liao''s gaze immediately turned towards the perfectly fine Ying Li. He cursed angrily.


    "Hmph, noisy!" Ying Liao''s words gave Lu Feng a burst of annoyance, and after that, he stretched out his hand and struck Ying Liao''s body with profound energy.


    Ying Liao immediately spat out blood, his eyes looking at Lu Feng with some fear, his expression becoming more obedient and honest, Lu Feng looked at Ying Liao with disdain, and took out an order badge from his chest pocket and slowly said.


    "Do you recognize this?"


    "This is?!" How could you? You know the traitor of Shadow Dragons? "


    When Ying Liao saw the order badge in Lu Feng''s hand, his expression changed greatly as he said this in disbelief. The eyes he looked at Lu Feng with were also filled with shock.


    "Traitor? The patriarch of the Shadow Dragons is actually a traitor in your words? "As expected, she''s still stubborn."


    Lu Feng was incomparably furious in his heart, and the gaze he looked at Ying Liao with was also filled with fury.


    "Senior Ying Yu, looks like your worries were correct. Since that''s the case, then I''m sorry."


    After Lu Feng finished, he nodded towards Sun Shengyang, signalling his with his eyes. Seeing that, Sun Shengyang immediately understood and placed his hand on Ying Liao''s head.


    Without waiting for Ying Liao to speak, an extremely strong wave of Spirit Qi entered from the top of his head and directly destroyed Ying Liao''s Spirit Soul, he instantly lost his breath.


    Ying Li, who was at the side, slightly moved his body. He instinctively wanted to stop his, but was powerless to do so.


    The thing that he was most afraid of had still happened. Shadow Dragons was truly on the downhill path now, and seeing his own kind die in front of his eyes with his own eyes, even his enemy felt a little heartbroken.


    "Have any of the elders of the Shadow Dragon clan come with you?"


    Seeing that Sun Shengyang had taken care of Ying Liao, Lu Feng turned his head to look at him and asked slowly.


    "No, in order to prevent our identities from being discovered, we came here mixed in with the Dark Soul Pavilion."


    Ying Li did not know what Lu Feng meant, and could only reply step by step. Lu Feng also smiled lightly and nodded, and continued to speak.


    "Alright, now you can tell me the effects of the Nine-colored nether flower."

 C201 Nine-colored Netherworld Maze Divine Seal Altar

    This was not the first time Lu Feng had heard about Nine-colored nether flower. Whether it was from Ying Yu or the Sword Crane Pod, Lu Feng was very interested in this medicinal ingredient.


    Lu Feng waved his hand at Ying Li, and then, six figures slowly walked forward. who was at the side heard Lu Feng''s question and replied.


    "Nine-colored nether flower only appear in places of extreme yin or in places with tombs. The conditions for their growth are extremely harsh and their cycles are extremely long.


    Although it was of a high rank, its use was not that great. This was because this medicinal plant did not have much use to humans.


    Unless it was someone like the Dark Soul Pavilion or someone like the Demonic Sect, who had used a special method to refine the pill, only then would it have the slightest effect.


    But to us demon beasts, especially the Shadow Dragons, this Nine-colored nether flower is definitely a treasure of heaven and earth.


    As long as a Shadow Dragon-ranked Nine-colored nether flower wore it, it would have a huge chance of comprehending the Nine Nether Movement Technique, in addition to the talent of the Shadow Dragons.


    That''s why the Shadow Dragon Clan reached an agreement with the Dark Soul Pavilion this time. I presume that the loss that the Shadow Dragons would suffer would not be small this time. "


    As he finished speaking, thinking about the possible agreement between the Shadow Dragon Clan and Dark Soul Pavilion, Ying Li felt even more lonely in his heart.


    Everyone knew the importance of Nine-colored nether flower to the Shadow Dragons, it was already good that the latter did not raise the price. If she really got it this time, Shadow Dragons would definitely pay a huge price.


    After hearing what Ying Li said, Lu Feng nodded slightly and understood the use of Nine-colored nether flower. No wonder Ying Yu wanted him to help the Shadow Dragons obtain it.


    Lu Feng still had some doubts in his heart. Nine-colored nether flower s were definitely more than just this, the profound energy contained within would probably be able to help Shadow Dragons make a big breakthrough.


    "Ying Li, do you trust me?"


    Lu Feng turned his head towards Ying Li and suddenly said these words, causing Ying Li to be startled, as he looked at Lu Feng with a baffled expression.


    "You have the identity badge of the clan leader, and those are the people that the clan leader believes in. I naturally do."


    Thinking about Ying Yu''s order badge in Lu Feng''s embrace, Ying Li slowly said to Lu Feng without hesitation.


    You can meet up with the Dark Soul Pavilion, but in the end, I will help you snatch the Nine-colored nether flower.


    I can give it to you, but you can''t return to the Shadow Dragon Clan. Otherwise, you won''t be able to consume the Nine-colored nether flower.


    Once you leave the Divine Seal Tomb, you can follow me back to Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. I will arrange for you to meet Senior Ying Yu. "


    At this moment, Lu Feng finally revealed his plans, and Ying Li naturally understood the meaning behind his words.


    If the Nine-colored nether flower was brought back to the Shadow Dragons, it would definitely be taken by the radicals.


    Moreover, agreeing to Dark Soul Pavilion''s request must also be accomplished, which was not a small loss to Shadow Dragons as a whole.


    If he did not return to the Shadow Dragon Clan and was unable to obtain the Nine-colored nether flower, that way, the Shadow Dragons would have some enmity with the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    After Ying Li finished listening and thought about it for a while, he slowly nodded towards Lu Feng. Because it would not harm Ying Li in the slightest.


    "Then we''ll part ways here. I think we''ll meet again soon. It''s about time for us to reach the Divine Seal Altar.


    As for Ying Liao''s death, just tell me for yourself. You can push the killer onto us. After all, we do have the strength to kill Ying Liao. "


    Standing still, Lu Feng turned his head and said to Ying Li with a serious tone. At the same time, a hint of understanding flashed through his eyes.


    Ying Li did not notice the look in Lu Feng''s eyes, after pondering for a while, he nodded his head, and in a flash, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Feng, why did you let this brat talk about us killing Ying Liao?"


    Seeing that Ying Li had left, Sun Shengyang was extremely puzzled. Sun Shengyang knew that Lu Feng would need to go to the Dragon Clan one day.


    Lu Feng had killed a few Dragons before, even if it was a traitor, he needed to give an explanation.


    "Haha, I didn''t ask Ying Li to spread it around. As for whether or not he says it, it''s up to him."


    Lu Feng slightly smiled, then raised the footcloth as he continued to walk forward. Only Sun Shengyang was left behind to continue feeling suspicious.


    "Idiot, Brother Lu''s meaning is, if Ying Li says it, then the Nine-colored nether flower has nothing to do with the Shadow Dragons.


    Brother Lu would not help Shadow Dragons either. If Ying Li did not say anything, then it proved that Ying Li still trusted him. Do you understand? "


    Xiao Hongzhi came to Sun Shengyang''s ear from behind and said indifferently. Rolling his eyes, he caught up to Lu Feng''s footsteps.


    The others just smiled and shook their heads. At the same time, his impression of Lu Feng had increased. It was no wonder that before they left, the main purpose of the peak was for them to focus on Lu Feng as much as possible.


    Just like this, everyone continued to walk forward. Lu Feng could clearly feel that, no matter which direction he headed in, it would be extremely obvious.


    In the end, they would return to the direction where they had initially headed. Lu Feng understood in his heart that they were close to reaching their final position. The Nine-colored nether flower was probably about to be born.


    After four hours, a trace of light appeared in front of the dense forest and Lu Feng and the rest finally walked out of the forest.


    There were already many people waiting quietly around. After seeing Lu Feng and the rest come out, they looked at Lu Feng a few times, and then stopped looking at them.


    Lu Feng brought everyone to a corner and waited quietly. Looking around at the situation, there was a stone table dozens of steps ahead of them.


    On both sides of the stairs were a few stone carvings that looked like coffins, giving the entire palace a strange atmosphere that was hard to describe.


    Not long after, two figures appeared. Suddenly, the space around them shook, and a protective screen rose up not far away from the stairs.


    It was wrapped up by the stone steps and the stone platform. Just when everyone was puzzled, a strange black word slowly appeared in the air.


    "On the Conferred God Stage, I''m a Nine Colored Dark Fantasy. He wanted to seize the spirit medicine and step into space. "If you leave, you leave. If you lose, you leave!"


    Seeing these words, everyone, including Lu Feng, understood what this meant, but they could not understand the specific meaning of the Conferred God Burial Grounds.


    This barrier was like a transparent stage. Only the last person that entered would be able to step onto the stone platform and obtain spirit medicine.


    As long as they left the space of the protective barrier, or were defeated, they would never have another chance. Lu Feng looked at the rules, not smiling at all.


    Before waiting for Lu Feng to enter, the people of Dark Soul Pavilion entered first. Lu Feng looked at the person outside of the door and felt a sense of disgust.


    Lu Feng organized his thoughts, and then walked forward. Before he walked into the barrier, Xue Bai''s figure appeared before him once again.


    Looking at Lu Feng, his brows slightly knitted, and then, he slowly said to Lu Feng. "Are you sure you want to fight with us for it? I advise you to give up. "


    Xue Bai''s figure blocked Lu Feng''s path forward. Originally, if Lu Feng did not enter, then Xue Bai would not have entered as well.


    However, Lu Feng had appeared, so Xue Bai needed to stop him. Demonic Sect must also help Dark Soul Pavilion to obtain Nine-colored nether flower.


    When Lu Feng heard it, his heart thumped. Whether it was the people from Dark Soul Pavilion or Xue Bai, it was already very tiring for Lu Feng to fight anyone.


    If the two of them were to attack together, then even with Sun Shengyang''s help, they might not be able to win. Just as Lu Feng was thinking, a figure slowly walked up to him from the crowd.


    "I am also very interested in this Nine-colored nether flower and would like to participate."


    Hearing the voice, everyone''s gaze turned over. Lu Feng''s brows twitched, and the figure that appeared was the star tower that Zhi Cheng mentioned before.


    Her light blue robes fluttered with the wind, a hand behind her back as she spoke slowly and calmly to Xue Bai and Lu Feng.


    "Nine-colored nether flower is useless to you, why fight over them?"


    Seeing that the people from star tower had appeared, Xue Bai started to frown. If Lu Feng told him to be cautious, then he was worried.


    "Oh? Is that so? As far as I know, it''s not very useful to you, is it? How about this, if you don''t want to go in, then I won''t want to go in either, how about it? "


    The corners of the people from star tower raised, a smile floated on their face as they looked at Xue Bai with eyes that flashed, and suggested to Xue Bai.


    "Hmph. Don''t think that I''m afraid of you. You can''t do anything to me."


    When Xue Bai heard the blue clad man''s words, he could sense a trace of threat within them. With a cold snort, Xue Bai arrogantly said to the blue clad man.


    "Haha, it''s true that I can''t do anything to you, but I can knock you out of the barrier!"


    The blue-robed man faintly said. Finally, he changed the subject and looked at Xue Bai with eyes full of light and pride.


    Seeing the blue robed man''s reaction, Xue Bai also carefully thought about it from where he stood. After that, he gave a cold snort once more, glared at Lu Feng, and returned to his original position.


    Lu Feng, who had been silent all this while, felt it was laughable. His gaze turned towards the blue robed man from the star tower and saw him give a slight smile and nod towards Lu Feng. Then, he turned around and left.


    Lu Feng was very suspicious. He and the star tower did not have any form of communication, and since he possessed the power of the stars, shouldn''t the star tower bring him back?


    Why did he have to help her? Lu Feng shook his head, then looked in front of him and walked towards the barrier.


    Sun Shengyang''s figure flashed and appeared beside Lu Feng. He spoke to Lu Feng with ill intent: "Feng, how about, we go in together and kill him?"


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng said helplessly with a head full of black lines. He stopped and turned to look at Sun Shengyang.


    "You think the people of Dark Soul Pavilion are idiots? If you go in, the Dark Soul Pavilion will send people in too. Just leave it to me. "


    Nine-colored nether flower were useless to humans, so this could be considered the last treasure of the Mausoleum of Books. For the first time, no one fought over it.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared into the barrier. He stood face to face with the people from the Dark Soul Pavilion.

 C202 Eternal Soul Devouring Pillar Wei

    "Lu Feng? "He''s brave enough to show himself."


    Seeing Lu Feng walk into the barrier, the people from the Dark Soul Pavilion looked at Lu Feng with disdain, and then spoke to Lu Feng with contempt.


    "Hmph, Dark Soul Pavilion is such a secretive sect and dares to come here, why wouldn''t I dare to do the same?"


    Lu Feng stood still and snorted coldly, looking at the man from the Dark Soul Pavilion with the same disdainful eyes that carried a trace of anger and hatred.


    It was not that Lu Feng had not fought with Dark Soul Pavilion, but that he had not had a chance to fight with the core members.


    "Haha, you have to know, there''s no end to offending the Dark Soul Pavilion. My name is Dang Wei, remember who killed you."


    from the Dark Soul Pavilion laughed, then with a flip of his wrist, a sharp sword appeared in his hand, as he coldly stared at Lu Feng. Seeing that, Lu Feng did not hesitate.


    The Chen Xing behind him suddenly unsheathed his sword, the clear sound of the sword resonating caused all the Spirit Qi in the surroundings to tremble, the two of them looked at each other and stood there quietly.


    Afterward, the two men leaped into the air at the same time. Their two swords clashed with each other, creating a sky-shattering sound as they clashed against each other. One black and one blue figure was entangled in the collision.


    "Dang Wei?! He never thought that he would actually be the genius disciple of the Dark Soul Pavilion, Dang Wei. This time, the situation is not looking good for Lu Feng. "


    Outside the barrier, Xiao Hongzhi heard the disciple from the Dark Soul Pavilion say his name and was immediately shocked. With a cautious and worried look, he looked at Lu Feng and muttered to himself.


    "What is it? "Is that kid very famous?"


    When Sun Shengyang heard his words, his brows twitched. Clearly, he had never heard of Dang Wei''s name before.


    Dang Wei is a core disciple of the Dark Soul Pavilion. It is said that his cultivation has already reached the peak of the Profound Elder and he can reach the realm of the King at any time.


    "Hmph, don''t worry, Lu Feng will definitely kill him." Sun Shengyang snorted in disdain as his gaze once again landed on the two people fighting in the arena. In his heart, he still had a lot of confidence in Lu Feng.


    As for the others, especially Xue Bai, their eyebrows furrowed above their eyes. Although Dang Wei was very strong, they were still lacking compared to him.


    The blue robed man from the star tower had a slight smile on her lips. It was obvious that she did not think Lu Feng would lose to him. Although Dang Wei was very strong, her power of the stars was not that easy to deal with.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    "Bang!"


    A thunderous sound rang out as the shockwave broke through the protective screen. The smoke and dust dissipated, and two silhouettes slowly appeared, standing in the air. Both of them were looking at each other with extreme caution.


    Dang Wei frowned, he raised the corner of his mouth, his entire body releasing a dense amount of black Spirit Qi, the pitch black sword in his hand slashed out a few Sword Qi, forcing Lu Feng to retreat.


    Following that, he conjured a technique with his hands, his figure flashed, splitting out a few figures that surrounded Lu Feng like a clone, and shot out many pitch black mystical Qi which transformed into sharp swords that pierced towards Lu Feng from all directions.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng''s heart was startled, he never thought that Dark Soul Pavilion would have such a martial skill, feeling the terrifying Qi coming from all around, Lu Feng threw the Chen Xing Sword in his hand up into the sky.


    Chen Xing''s sword blade trembled. Accompanied by the ancient sword hum, it suddenly split into tens of thousands of swords and formed a sword formation that protected Lu Feng. The Star God Imperial Sword immediately left his body.


    The light blue barrier blocked off Dang Wei''s pitch-black sharp sword, and continued to emit the sound of metal colliding with blade and sword, following which the black sharp sword continued to attack.


    The sword formation and Star God Crest that was formed with Chen Xing''s sword gradually weakened, but Lu Feng knew this was not good. He clasped his hands together and a faint golden light appeared. There was originally nothing behind him. A Buddha statue suddenly appeared.


    "The spirit power of all living things, allow me to contact you at will! "Yes!"


    Lu Feng held onto the Lion Seal, the berserk lion roar shook the world, the Buddha statue that was glowing with golden light quickly grew bigger, Lu Feng retracted his hand and retracted Chen Xing''s sword.


    With the disappearance of the sword formation, Dang Wei naturally could not give up. With the change of his hands, the pitch black sharp sword suddenly split apart, and continued to attack Lu Feng, one after the other.


    When the pitch black sharp sword met Lu Feng''s Buddha statue, it dispersed upon contact, and the Buddha statue released a ''zi zi'' sound from its body as black smoke emitted out.


    Seeing this, the wild lion that had condensed into a solid object raised its head towards the sky and roared. The huge roar of the lion scattered all the swords around it, then its eyes narrowed into a pair of lantern-like pupils.


    Its sturdy four limbs suddenly leaped, and rushed towards Dang Wei who was in mid air. Seeing this, Dang Wei did not panic, and changed his hand seals, causing the black figure behind him to suddenly increase in size.


    "Unparalleled Demonic Art ¨C Eternal Soul Devourer!"


    The moment Dang Wei''s words fell, the entire barrier was completely enveloped by black smoke. The golden light of the Buddha statue on Lu Feng''s back also dimmed quickly, and even the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth started to bleed faintly.


    The wails of the countless ghosts and spirits filled the air. The skeleton with the big blade in its hand attacked Lu Feng who was in the center. The moment it came into contact with the lion, it was immediately devoured.


    "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zong, Du!"


    Seeing this, the seal on Lu Feng''s hand changed crazily, and the Buddha statue that was initially dissipating started to emit a faint golden light again. The moment the Nine Secret Words came out, the originally pitch-black space started to emit a golden light.


    However, he was immediately engulfed by the black smoke. Lu Feng knew that something was wrong, he never expected Dang Wei''s strength to be so strong, to the point where he couldn''t even break through the Nine Secret Words.


    This was also because Lu Feng''s Nine Secret Words had not been cultivated to perfection. Otherwise, when the nine words came out together, the evil demon would retreat. But at that moment, Lu Feng could only barely keep the wraiths and skeletons outside.


    The surrounding Demonic Qi enveloped Lu Feng, cutting off his connection with the stars in the nine heavens and above.


    Adding to the reason for the Star God''s Tomb, the power of the evil ghost inside was even greater. Lu Feng was at a disadvantage in the first place, so the power of the Star God''s Crest had been minimized.


    Seeing that Lu Feng''s figure was about to be engulfed by the darkness, the Proverbs Stone Pillar in his dantian began to tremble. Just when Lu Feng didn''t know what was happening ¡­


    All of the buddhist profound energy in his body had been completely sucked out. Without the support of the Nine Secret Words, the surrounding skeletons immediately revealed green light flashing through their eyes as they struggled to advance in order to devour Lu Feng.


    Before he could even get close to Lu Feng, a voice that seemed to come from the depths of time rang out, the old man''s Qi had killed all the skeletons in the area.


    The Proverbs Stone Pillar broke out of his body, and the five Proverbs Stone Pillar circled around the protective barrier around Lu Feng and Dang Wei, while the stone and stone pillars were tightly intertwined with each other.


    When Dang Wei, who was in midair saw this, his face changed greatly as he looked around at the five stone pillars with an incredulous gaze.


    "How is this possible?!"


    "Humph, nothing is impossible. The Eternal Soul Devourer is truly formidable. With the assistance of the Divine Seal Altar, its might will be even greater. But unfortunately, evil cannot be suppressed." "Soul Devourer ¡­"


    Seeing Dang Wei''s frightened expression, the black aura surrounding him gradually dissipated, Lu Feng let out a cold snort, held onto Chen Xing''s sword, and said condescendingly to Dang Wei.


    Although the profound energy of the Buddha attribute was not in Lu Feng''s body, without the separation of the black energy and the evil ghost skeleton, Lu Feng was once again connected to the stars in the nine heavens.


    Chen Xing raised the sword high above his head as streams of star power entered from the outside world. As Chen Xing''s sword flashed, the rich star power, accompanied by the piercing blue light, shone onto the entire Conferred God Stage.


    "Mysterious Star''s Five Tribulations ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, a world-shaking sword aura descended from the skies, directly killing the shocked Dang Wei.


    After seeing Dang Wei''s fall, Lu Feng kept his Chen Xing''s sword and slowly descended from the sky. He stood still and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked around.


    The people of Dark Soul Pavilion looked at him with eyes that wished they could swallow him whole. If the Proverbs Stone Pillar was not standing around, they would have already charged over.


    Xue Bai also looked at himself with a cautious expression, occasionally glancing at the Proverbs Stone Pillar in his surroundings. Xue Bai naturally knew what it was.


    Lu Feng stood alone inside the barrier, with a wave of his right hand, the Proverbs Stone Pillar all around him returned to his body, and quietly stayed inside his dantian.


    When the people of Dark Soul Pavilion and Demonic Sect saw that Lu Feng''s Proverbs Stone Pillar was taken back, their figures flashed, and they all rushed towards the barrier, wanting to benefit from it.


    When Sun Shengyang and the rest saw this, they also anxiously went forward to block, but before waiting for the two sides to fight, Sun Shengyang and the rest suddenly stopped.


    The barrier rapidly flashed, not allowing anyone else to enter. As everyone was puzzled, the stone table at the very top of the Divine Seal Altar began to tremble.


    Lu Feng turned around and looked at the people behind him who were being isolated. The corner of his mouth slightly rose, and then, he lifted his leg, walking towards the Conferred God Stage.


    Arriving at the side of the stone table, he looked down at the lotus flower on the table. Although it had a seven-colored glow, it had a trace of a netherworld aura mixed within.


    Giving people an illusory existence, and even feeling that the lotus flower in front of him didn''t exist for a while, Lu Feng shook his head, then reached out and uprooted the Nine-colored nether flower.


    Holding the Nine-colored nether flower in his hand, before he could even inspect it closely, the entire Conferred God Stage mausoleum began to tremble violently. Then, with the frequent flashes of light, everyone''s figures were teleported out of the mausoleum.


    Outside of the Divine Seal Altar, all of the Supreme Elders quietly waited. Just now, the shaking of the Divine Seal Altar had clearly indicated that it was about time. Sure enough, several auras suddenly appeared.


    The moment Lu Feng and the rest appeared, they felt an extremely strong suction force pulling their bodies towards a certain direction.


    Only after standing still did he realize that the sword painting beside him was silently standing there. Just a moment ago, when Lu Feng and the others had just walked out of the Divine Seal Altar, the sword images had brought everyone to their side without hesitation.


    And at this moment, Lu Feng''s gaze was sweeping all around him. He suddenly felt the air around him tremble, and then he looked over and realized that Ying Li''s figure was slowly appearing.


    Lu Feng anxiously stopped the sword painting''s attack, nodded at Ying Li, and then, Ying Li''s figure became illusionary again, until he disappeared. However, Lu Feng still had a feeling that Ying Li was right beside him.

 C203 inverted soul Rising Star Lord Order

    Just a moment ago, when Ying Li had just arrived near Lu Feng, the sword picture had already known about Ying Li''s existence. But Ying Li did not reveal any killing intent.


    On one hand, he wanted to test Lu Feng''s reaction speed. On the other hand, he was very curious about this kind of exquisite concealing technique.


    It wasn''t until Ying Li appeared that the sword painting''s eyebrows twitched. It took a good look at Ying Li and the corner of its mouth slightly raised upwards. However, it did not speak because several auras flew over from the front.


    "Hand Lu Feng over, or else, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Hearing that he was called out, Lu Feng also turned his gaze over, and saw a few black figures flying over, Lu Feng''s heart dropped.


    "Hmph, since when did Demonic Sect become entangled with Dark Soul Pavilion? really disgrace Six Major Sects. "


    With his personality, Swordpainting was naturally not afraid of the other party. After recognizing the other person''s identity, Swordpainting coldly snorted and folded his arms across his chest as he spoke in disdain.


    Hand Lu Feng and the Nine-colored nether flower over. If not, don''t blame me for personally paying a visit to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. "


    Hearing Dark Soul Pavilion''s words, the sword painting was also startled. It glanced at Lu Feng and did not expect that Lu Feng had actually snatched the Nine-colored nether flower away from him.


    "Haha, so it''s like that. So it''s for the treasures in my hands, this is quite the style of the Dark Soul Pavilion."


    The sword picture laughed, and the mockery in his words made the people of Dark Soul Pavilion clench their teeth as well. The sound of the sword painting was extremely loud, attracting the other powers from the surroundings as well.


    The people of the Xuan Xu Gong and the Holy Buddha Sect directly stood by the side of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Their meaning was clear, if it was only the Xuan Xu Gong and the Holy Buddha Sect, the Dark Soul Pavilion might not be worried at all.


    However, just as the Dark Soul Pavilion was about to speak, Xue Bai''s figure appeared and he lightly pointed in a certain direction. When the people from the Dark Soul Pavilion saw this, they were also stunned for a while.


    The direction that Xue Bai pointed to was exactly where Blue-robed youth was standing, even though he was standing there alone.


    However, Xue Bai did not believe that without the elder of the star tower behind him, if the star tower intervened, then this matter would become a little difficult to handle.


    Although the Dark Soul Pavilion was not afraid of the star tower, but if they wanted to offend the star tower for his, and if it was worth it, they would need the people from the Dark Soul Pavilion to think about it.


    "What is it? Should we fight? "


    The sword art''s carefree nature did not notice the situation, taking a step forward, as soon as he said that, the shocking sword concept locked onto the people from the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    As long as the Dark Soul Pavilion''s people made a move, then the Sword Qi in the air would release all ten thousand swords, and the disciples of the Dark Soul Pavilion would definitely be injured if they didn''t die, the Dark Soul Pavilion and the Demonic Sect looked at each other.


    Then, he coldly snorted and left with his disciples. Before Xue Bai left, he took a glance at Lu Feng, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. Lu Feng believed that he and Xue Bai would still have a battle in one day.


    Seeing that the Dark Soul Pavilion had retreated, he waved his big hand and the shocking sword intent immediately returned back into his body. Blue-robed youth who stood at the side had his eyes fixated on Lu Feng.


    After feeling it, Lu Feng turned his head, and looked at him. Blue-robed youth smiled and nodded at Lu Feng, and then disappeared.


    It seemed that he owed star tower a favor. However, based on Lu Feng''s understanding, star tower should not have such a style.


    Lu Feng shook his head. Sooner or later, he would have to visit the star tower, so he did not need to think too much about it.


    After exchanging a few words with the Xuan Xu Gong and the people of the Holy Buddha Sect, the sword painting turned around and flew towards the teleportation circle with the group.


    As the entrance to the Divine Seal Altar closed, the massive mausoleum rumbled loudly once more, and slowly sank into the ground. In the blink of an eye, the plain appeared once again. The Divine Seal Altar was nowhere to be seen.


    Under the sword painting''s lead, everyone returned to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, where Lu Feng slightly bent down to explain the situation before flying together with Sun Shengyang towards the Hidden Valley.


    After entering the Hidden Valley, Lu Feng did not go to the''s Great Assembly Hall with Sun Shengyang. Instead, he went out by himself to the outside of the Dragon Cave, the air around him slightly trembling.


    Ying Li''s figure appeared, and Lu Feng nodded to him, before bringing Ying Li inside the Dragon Cave. Ying Li was extremely excited, he could feel the strong aura being emitted from the cave.


    Right after the two of them arrived at the cave, Ying Yu''s figure flashed and immediately stood in front of Ying Li. After their four eyes met, Ying Li''s eyes became moist and he knelt on the ground, tears in his eyes.


    "Shadow Dragons Member Ying Li greets the Patriarch!"


    "Haha, get up. Your name is Ying Li, right? "That''s right."


    Ying Yu looked at the kneeling Ying Li, and laughed out loud. After letting Ying Li stand up, he sized him up, and nodded his head. Then, he turned and looked at Lu Feng.


    "Kid, thank you very much."


    "Senior is too polite. It''s just that I''ve taken the initiative to kill a member of the Shadow Dragon Clan at the Divine Seal Altar."


    After Lu Feng returned the greeting humbly, he raised his head and told Ying Yu in detail about his encounter with the Shadow Dragons in the Divine Seal Altar.


    Ying Yu also slightly sighed as he heard this. He shook his head, then said helplessly, "Forget it, the Shadow Dragon Clan should have suffered this kind of disaster. You can''t be blamed."


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ying Yu seemed to have aged quite a bit. He didn''t know how to comfort his, but he suddenly thought of the Nine-colored nether flower in his bosom and took it out.


    "Senior, this is the Nine-colored nether flower that I promised you, I''ll leave it to you."


    Looking at the Nine-colored nether flower in Lu Feng''s hands, Ying Yu''s eyes lit up. Then, with trembling hands, he received the Netherworld Udumbara Flower from Lu Feng''s hands as he carefully felt its aura.


    "Nine-colored nether flower, I never thought that you would actually have it in your hands. Lu Feng, I will not thank you for your kindness, just open my mouth to ask for me in this old bones place in the future."


    Lu Feng did not know how important Nine-colored nether flower was to Shadow Dragons, but hearing Ying Yu''s words, Lu Feng became happy. With Ying Yu''s words, inverted soul would grow even faster.


    But the next scene made Lu Feng admire him even more. After Ying Yu finished sizing up the Nine-colored nether flower, he turned and handed it over to Ying Li.


    As Ying Li was feeling suspicious, Ying Yu once again opened his mouth and said: "Ying Li, I have a handful of old bones, I don''t need this thing. Take it."


    "Clan leader, how can this be? This Nine-colored nether flower will definitely increase your cultivation by another step." "This ¡­"


    Ying Li wanted to say something, but was cut off by Ying Yu who shook his head. Then, he looked at Lu Feng and spoke to him slowly.


    "I''ll just call you Little Feng, don''t call me senior. Ying Li, I will stay behind for a while, after he consumes the Nine-colored nether flower, I will have him look for you in the inverted soul. "


    Ying Li would definitely not be able to return to the Shadow Dragons right now. Furthermore, after consuming the Nine-colored nether flower, Ying Li''s cultivation would definitely soar, and it would be of great help to the inverted soul.


    Hearing Ying Yu''s words, Lu Feng became even more agitated. Due to Ying Yu''s identity, he could not go out on a mission like the inverted soul.


    However, with Ying Li, there would be an earth-shattering change to inverted soul''s strength. Moreover, Lu Feng was even more disgusted with the Dark Soul Pavilion after this trip to the Divine Seal Altar.


    "Thank you, Elder Yu. Little Feng will be leaving first."


    He cupped his hands towards Ying Yu, then patted Ying Li''s shoulders and turned to leave the Dragon Cave. Lu Feng''s figure flashed and flew towards the inverted soul''s Great Assembly Hall.


    "Haha, Feng, you''re here."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s figure, Sun Shengyang laughed and said to Lu Feng. Lu Feng nodded his head and saw that everyone, even Yu Dong, was waiting for him in the Great Assembly Hall.


    "What happened?" Lu Feng looked at everyone suspiciously and asked curiously.


    "Nothing much, I just heard from Sheng Yang that you are a tyrant. There''s good news for you. "


    Huang Ming smiled and waved his hand. Then, he smiled and said to Lu Feng. Lu Feng was even more curious when he heard this, and the good news that Huang Ming had told him was probably not ordinary either.


    Ever since Dark Soul Pavilion''s incident last time ended, she hasn''t gone out to accept a mission, but Yu Dong and I have been busy as well. We arranged a lot of informants in private.


    Currently, under Ya Xiu''s organisation, the inverted soul''s intelligence network was more or less complete.


    As for the other regions, they might be slower. However, news came from the Holy Buddha Sect that they would give inverted soul a certain amount of help. Furthermore, the members of the inverted soul had gone through a period of examination.


    They are currently training in secret in other temporary strongholds. Before long, inverted soul will grow into an existence that will cause Dark Soul Pavilion to be terrified. "


    Following Huang Ming''s description, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth slowly rose. Lu Feng was really not good at these things, but he was also not good at these things.


    However, with Yu Dong''s help, things became extremely simple. Although Yu Dong''s talent in cultivation was average, his business acumen was the highest amongst everyone present.


    Lu Feng stood up, clasped his hands, and bowed towards Yu Dong, then said with solemn gratitude: "Brother Yu, thank you. If there''s anything that happens to Yu Family in the future, inverted soul and I will definitely do our best. "


    Yu Dong panicked a little when he saw Lu Feng thanking him in such a serious manner. He immediately waved his hand, and then, without a care in the world, he spoke to Lu Feng.


    "This is too foreign, isn''t it? This is something that I should do. Oh right, this is for you."


    "This is?"


    Lu Feng took the order badge that Yu Dong threw to him, it was oval shaped like a maple leaf, with a bluish-purple body, a sword and Double Dagger carved on one side, and the two words inverted soul on the other.


    "This is the Star Lord Command Token, a badge made from special materials. If you meet anyone here, it will be hard to not recognize you since there will be more members in the inverted soul in the future. In order to avoid misunderstandings, everyone will have their own tokens. "

 C204 To become Emperor and return to the North

    Lu Feng played with the Star Lord medallion in his hand, carefully sizing it up. A faint chill came from the token, giving off a very comfortable feeling.


    After keeping the Star Lord Medallion in his storage ring, Lu Feng raised his head again, and said to Huang Ming slowly: "After a period of time, the Dragon Cave will probably have some sort of abnormality.


    He had informed the members of inverted soul to not approach the Dragon Cave. Once the phenomenon was over, the inverted soul would provide them with additional assistance.


    Then, we will begin to accept all the people related to the Dark Soul Pavilion, as long as it does not go against the principles of the inverted soul. "


    Lu Feng''s expression congealed, and then, he spoke out the plan in his heart once again. Dark Soul Pavilion had already started to get restless. If he did not take any more measures, he would be falling behind.


    After everyone heard, they nodded, and after that, Huang Ming once again asked Lu Feng: "Don''t worry about inverted soul, Jian Yi and the others are growing very quickly. What do you plan to do next? "


    No matter what, Lu Feng was the core of the inverted soul. No matter how strong the inverted soul was, if something happened to Lu Feng, the inverted soul would instantly disintegrate. Therefore, Huang Ming was very concerned about Lu Feng''s cultivation and strength.


    "I plan to cultivate in seclusion for a period of time. I have already felt the existence of the Mystic Emperor Realm, so I think that it won''t be long before I break through.


    After that, I want to make a trip back to the north. There are still some matters that I haven''t taken care of, and I''ve always kept it in my heart.


    Originally, Lu Feng had wanted to return to the northern region even before entering the tombs. Inside the tombs, Lu Feng did not discover the existence of the Medicinal Imperial Sect and the Lin Family.


    Maybe he knew that the last treasure was the Nine-colored nether flower so he gave up on the God Sealing Tomb. This also caused Lu Feng to not be able to get along well with the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    However, Lu Feng was not anxious, with his current strength, he was unable to let the Northern Region''s Lin Family return to the Medicine Prefecture''s Lin Family, so Lu Feng had temporarily given up.


    Hearing that Lu Feng was about to break through his Mystic Emperor Realm, everyone was slightly shocked, and then felt a trace of happiness. Huang Ming''s cultivation was the same.


    If that was the case, then the inverted soul would have the presence of two emperors. To the inverted soul, this was indeed very important.


    "Forget it, I''m not going back. There''s nothing worth going back to the northern region." You be careful. Leave the inverted soul to us. "


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Ming also shook his head. Ever since he left the Yinze Valley, Huang Ming had been acting alone, all the way until Lu Feng formed the inverted soul.


    The matter of the northern region wasn''t really related to Huang Ming, so it wasn''t important to go back. After Lu Feng heard this, he also nodded.


    After everyone discussed among themselves, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang left the Hidden Valley. Returning to the Yuanjian Peak, Lu Feng immediately entered into a state of cultivation.


    With the help of the Profound Fusion Pill, Lu Feng''s Spirit Realm had long since broke through the realm of Xuanhuang, and his profound energy had now reached its peak.


    He could break through at any time and become an Emperor. Inside the room, Lu Feng circulated his profound energy, and helped to adjust his own energy to its best state. After that, he closed his eyes, examined his dantian, and started to make breakthroughs.


    Of the seventy-two Earth fiends, the planet Earth Arch was an extremely common planet, but at this moment, it was indeed extremely important. As the head star of Mystic Emperor Realm.


    This was because this was a room full of stars, and it was filled with twinkling lights. Lu Feng''s eyes were tightly shut.


    When that time came, the sky would turn dark and stars would cover the sky. The stars would support the moon and the stars would enter the sea and the Yuanjian Peak would be surrounded by the stars.


    All of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s disciples walked out of their rooms and looked at the stars in the sky, then looked in the direction of Yuanjian Peak.


    "Sovereign, this is ¡­?"


    On the Heavenly Sword Peak, Jian Yong stood by the side of the Sword Crane Pod, and watched as the stars fell into the Yuanjian Peak. Although he clearly knew that this was done by Lu Feng, he still asked puzzledly.


    "The ruler of the world, break through to become an emperor!"


    The Sword Crane Pod''s gaze was also locked firmly in the direction of the Yuanjian Peak. His brows slightly raised, and then, the corners of his mouth lifted in an indifferent manner.


    In fact, Jian Yong had already come to a conclusion in his heart, but after obtaining the confirmation from the Sword Crane Pod, he was even more surprised.


    The brat who had just reached Mystical realm was actually already beginning to break through to become an emperor. With a single leap, she became an Emperor.


    Jian He took a glance at it, and his body floated up in the air, both hands forming hand seals, causing the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect Sword Formation to change greatly, sealing off the aura of the stars.


    When the others saw this, they leaped and arrived at the vicinity of Yuanjian Peak. The sword formation activated once more, sealing Yuanjian Peak.


    This scene lasted for several hours before it gradually came to a stop.


    As for the Lu Feng who was in the room, his body which was originally floating in midair, now slowly descended as well. However, he did not wake up.


    Lu Feng''s cultivation had already officially entered the first level of Xuanhuang, and the current Lu Feng, was quietly staying in his dantian. Little Star and Xiao Chen floated in front of him.


    "Little Star, what''s the matter?"


    Just as Lu Feng made a breakthrough, he was called by the Little Star in his heart, thinking that something was wrong, he asked the Little Star suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing much. After entering the Emperor Realm, you have already crossed the threshold. This time, you have the help of the Spirit Melting Pellet, so breaking through is very easy."


    However, I want to warn you that Xuanhuang is not something that is hard to come by, and the Mystical Sage that comes next is your main focus.


    All below the Saint level are ants. You should have heard of this before. If he hadn''t become a Saint, then he would still be a mortal. The old man who helped you cultivate before.


    Even if he was a Saint, he could be considered to have helped you in advance. In order to transcend the mortal world and become a saint, one had to understand the Grand Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    "Only by becoming an Emperor can one comprehend the Great Dao. The more Dao one comprehends, the higher one''s strength will be after entering the Saint realm."


    The words of the Little Star opened a new door for Lu Feng, he was not familiar with the word, but after coming into contact with it, Lu Feng felt a sense of unfamiliarity.


    "How do you comprehend the Dao?"


    Lu Feng pondered for a while, then raised his head and asked Little Star with suspicion.


    "The Dao is the most profound and mysterious existence in this world. Some people are unable to comprehend the Dao for their entire life, while others are able to comprehend many great Daos.


    There were three thousand great paths and several small ones. You have now come into contact with several great Daos. The five elements, yin and yang, the stars, and the Dao of the Sword were all great Daos.


    The Emperor Realm allowed one to simultaneously perceive many great Daos. However, after entering the Saint realm, one could only choose one as the leader and the rest as support.


    These so-called heaven''s pride experts were famous throughout the world for comprehending many great Daos. I called you in just to give you a reminder. "


    After roughly explaining some things to Lu Feng, the Little Star did not speak anymore. Lu Feng had just broken through his Xuanhuang, so his comprehension of Dao was still lacking.


    Moreover, he was still quite far from becoming a saint, and he still had a long time to comprehend the mysteries of the late stage. However, Lu Feng had his own plans.


    The Five Elements Dao was probably derived from the Five Elements Sword Art, and the Great Yin Yang Dao was derived from the Heaven and Earth eight trigrams. As for the stars and the way of the sword, there was no need to explain further.


    Lu Feng shook his head. It was still too early, there was no need to think about which great dao to focus on. After thinking for a while, Lu Feng returned to his original body.


    When he opened his eyes, a golden light flashed and he stood up. Lu Feng moved his body for a while, then casually removed the surrounding enchantment barrier and walked out of the room.


    Coming outside, Lu Feng looked at the people around him and smiled slightly. Seems like he knew about how he reached the Emperor Realm.


    "Master, congratulations."


    Seeing Lu Feng coming out, Ling Jiao skipped over to his side, grabbed onto the corner of Lu Feng''s clothes, and said while squinting his eyes in happiness.


    Lu Feng smiled and rubbed Ling Jiao''s head, after which she did not say a word, she turned her gaze towards the Sword Crane Pod and the others in front of him.


    Disciple Lu Feng greets the sect master and the elders.


    "There''s no need to be so formal. Becoming a Xuanhuang means you have the qualifications to become a strong practitioner. Congratulations."


    Swordcrane warehouse smiled, then nodded in satisfaction. She slowly said while looking at Lu Feng. After Lu Feng heard this, he also nodded.


    After that, the Sword Crane Pod did not disturb Lu Feng''s chat time with the others. Instead, he led the group of elders and left the Yuanjian Peak.


    Only Jian Yuan was left. Sun Shengyang who had been by his side the entire time finally could not hold it in and rushed to hammer Lu Feng and spoke heroically.


    "Haha, Feng, you''re awesome. You''re already at Xuanhuang. It won''t be long before I can do it too. "


    Lu Feng agreed with Sun Shengyang''s words. With Sun Shengyang''s talent, reaching the Xuanhuang was no different from playing a game. But, looking at Sun Shengyang''s happy expression ¡­


    Lu Feng''s heart congealed, and when he thought of Sun Qitian''s words, he felt a little lonely. Although the Mysterious Spirit Ape had a natural talent, the heavens still favored them.


    Although there were no bottlenecks in his early breakthroughs, he was unable to reach his peak. In other words, the peak of the Saint realm could only be the limit for Sun Shengyang.


    Thinking of this, Lu Feng''s gaze congealed, and he shook his head. At that time, no matter what, he would help Sun Shengyang break through the pinnacle of the realm.


    "Kid, not bad. Do you have any plans for the upcoming battle?"


    Jian Yuan who had been standing quietly at the side slowly walked up, patted Lu Feng''s shoulders, looked at him from head to toe, and said with satisfaction.


    At this moment, Jian Yuan was extremely glad that he was able to choose Lu Feng and enter the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect s of the Northern Region. Otherwise, such geniuses were destined to fall into other sects.


    After Lu Feng saw Jian Yuan, he smiled slightly and returned the greeting. Then, he turned to Jian Yuan and said: "Sword Elder, I want to return to the Northern Region."


    When Jian Yuan heard it, he was also startled, but soon after he nodded with a smile. Although Middle-earth forbade them to return to the Four Regions as they please.


    As long as Lu Feng does not cause trouble in the Northern Region, the Middle-earth would not be able to stop him.


    "Master, are we going back to the northern region?"


    "That''s right, you came out on your own, Elder Qiu must be very worried, go back and apologize to him."

 C205 The entrance examination caused a ripple

    Standing on the mountain peak, looking down at the canyon, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. He was about to return to the northern region, and was extremely excited.


    When he first came to the Middle-earth, he was led through the boundless ocean by the Sword Elder. Now, he only needed to use the teleportation formation to instantly reach the northern region when he returns.


    "This is the teleportation array back to the northern region. When that happens, we''ll teleport directly to the Kunlun Mountains. Remember, don''t stay here for too long."


    Jian Yuan made a few incantations, and after activating the teleportation formation, he turned and spoke to Lu Feng with sincerity.


    "We will not stay for long. After we finish dealing with some matters, we will return, is there anything else for Middle-earth?"


    Seeing Jian Yuan''s serious expression, Lu Feng frowned and asked Jian Yuan. Hearing that, Jian Yuan was startled, he shook his head and said.


    "It''s nothing. You''ll know when you get back. Must be back in a year. "Go ahead."


    Seeing that Jian Yuan did not say it, Lu Feng did not insist, and nodded to Sun Shengyang who was beside him, after looking at him for a moment, he brought Ling Jiao and stepped into the teleportation circle.


    This time, only Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang and Ling Jiao were going back to the northern region. There was no need for the others to return either. Seeing that the three of them had disappeared from the teleportation circle, Jian Yuan''s figure flashed and he left as well.


    The Kunlun Mountains were snow-capped all year round due to its exorbitant terrain. Occasionally, a violent wind would blow, turning this place into a danger zone.


    Space shook, and three figures appeared on the originally calm mountain, scaring the Kunlun Hall disciples who were guarding the teleportation circle to the side.


    However, when he looked carefully, he did not see anyone. The light of the transmission array dimmed a little. The two disciples who were guarding the gate looked at each other and quickly returned to the Kunlun Hall to report.


    "Where are we going first?" As the three people flew in the sky, Sun Shengyang turned his head and slowly asked Lu Feng.


    When the three of them returned to the Northern Region, they did not linger around the Kunlun Mountains. Other than Bai Juechen, Lu Feng did not know anyone else in Kunlun Hall.


    Without even thinking about it, Lu Feng continued to fly forward as he indifferently said: "Smoke Spirit City, Lingyan Sect."


    After returning to the Northern Region, Lu Feng naturally wanted to return to the Lingyan Sect the first thing he wanted to do. Not only did Ling Jiao leave on his own accord, Lu Feng wanted to return to the Lingyan Sect for a look as well.


    With Lu Feng''s and his strength, it wouldn''t be long before they could return to the Lingyan Sect. When the three of them passed by the Smoke Spirit City, Lu Feng''s brows twitched, and his figure slowly descended.


    "Why did you stop?" Seeing Lu Feng standing outside of Smoke Spirit City''s city, Sun Shengyang asked doubtfully.


    "Yang, do you still remember how we joined the Lingyan Sect?"


    "Of course. At that time, my cultivation was higher than yours. What? "Over here ¡­"


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled up into a smile. When he passed Smoke Spirit City a while ago, Lu Feng checked it out with his mind on a whim and found that Lingyan Sect was currently holding an entrance examination.


    Thinking back to the past, this was the starting point of Lu Feng''s dream, and he naturally could not miss it.


    Nodding his head, he walked into the Smoke Spirit City with Sun Shengyang and Ling Jiao, and the three of them immediately arrived at the center of the plaza. Looking at the sea of people in front, Lu Feng suddenly frowned.


    "The situation isn''t right."


    "Indeed, the atmosphere is rather depressing."


    Sun Shengyang also felt that the atmosphere here was a little abnormal. Logically, the entrance examination to enter Lingyan Sect should be exceptionally agitated.


    Even the elders of the Lingyan Sect who were standing on the stage were frowning. Lu Feng glanced over and saw a group of people slowly walking over.


    "Haha, what a coincidence!" Lingyan Sect is also here to recruit disciples? He probably won''t mind my Ghost King Sect coming over to get a share. "


    Just as he stepped onto the stone platform, the leader, a man wearing a grey magic robe with a huge skull engraved on his back, walked up.


    With a demonic smile, he looked at the Lingyan Sect Elder with disdain, and said indifferently. The tone was not one of discussion, as if it was a direct order.


    The elder of the Lingyan Sect clenched her teeth tightly, her eyebrows knitted together but she did not say anything. Seeing this, Lu Feng turned and looked at Ling Jiao.


    "Jiao Er, what''s going on with the Ghost King Sect?"


    "I don''t know. When I left, I didn''t hear about any Ghost King Sect."


    Ling Jiao''s brows creased as well. She tilted her head, and looked at Lu Feng with an innocent and doubtful expression, as she replied slowly.


    "Young Hero must be from a foreign land, to have not heard of Ghost King Sect''s name before."


    An elder by the side turned his head and glanced at Lu Feng and the other two out of good intentions when he heard the conversation between Lu Feng and the others, and then said indifferently.


    "Senior, please inform me."


    "Senior does not dare, speaking of Ghost King Sect, the sect master is known as the Spirit King, being able to command tens of thousands of evil spirits, he has even transcended the mortal world.


    I don''t know why, but the Ghost King Sect has always been at loggerheads with the Lingyan Sect, and even the Dazzling Sky Empire''s royal family is unable to help the Lingyan Sect.


    As the old man finished speaking, he also felt a trace of helplessness, feeling pity for Lingyan Sect. After all, the sects in the Lingyan Sect had contributed a lot to the Smoke Spirit City.


    Lu Feng frowned, but at the same time, he felt that it was a little funny. It was one thing to command a myriad of evil spirits, but to actually say such arrogant words, he had transcended the mortal world. Too arrogant.


    Lu Feng extended his hand out to stop Sun Shengyang, who was about to go up and teach Ghost King Sect a lesson, and continued to watch the situation from the sidelines.


    "Hmph, what kind of bullsh * t Lingyan Sect is this, even trying to protect the sect! Everyone, don''t be fooled by this false reputation, my Ghost King Sect is the orthodox one. If you enter my Ghost King Sect, you will definitely be able to reach the top."


    The gray-robed man muttered to himself in disdain. Then he waved his hands and said to the young man below him arrogantly. Sure enough, he heard the gray-robed man''s words.


    Most of the youths below had chosen to enter the Ghost King Sect''s sects, and only a few chose to enter the Lingyan Sect.


    "Haha, you are all smart people. In the future, you will definitely be able to rise to prominence and sweep across the continent."


    The grey robed man laughed, and looked down at the youngster with excitement in his eyes. Compared to the other party, the situation on the side of the Lingyan Sect was indeed a little bleak.


    "The Lingyan Sect is the genuine one. They have always been quietly protecting the Smoke Spirit City, protecting the Dazzling Sky Empire, and did not allow you to say such things about the Lingyan Sect."


    Suddenly, a tender voice rang out. Everyone turned to look, only to see a child''s face filled with pride and anger.


    He raised his tender little hand and pointed it at the grey-robed person as he spoke with righteous indignation. The grey-robed person frowned and snorted coldly. He waved his hand and a strong wave of mystical Qi rushed towards the child.


    Seeing that their profound energy was about to fall on the youth''s body, the expressions of the elders of the Lingyan Sect changed greatly.


    Just when everyone thought that the youth was about to die on the spot, a transparent barrier appeared in front of the youth, directly blocking the gray robed person''s profound energy.


    "Who is it?!"


    When the grey-cloaked person saw this, his heart was startled and a trace of a bad premonition surfaced in his heart. If the person was able to silently resist his profound energy, then their cultivation level might be higher than his.


    At this moment, the gray-robed man with the The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was panicking. She looked in all directions, trying to find the figure who had attacked him earlier. Naturally, it was Lu Feng who made the move just now.


    Lu Feng laughed disdainfully, then lifted his leg and walked forward, past the crowd, and stood beside the child.


    The child looked at Lu Feng with his innocent eyes, and Lu Feng rubbed the child''s head, then raised his head to look at the gray robed man and spoke indifferently.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "Who are you? How dare you obstruct my Ghost King Sect. "


    Seeing Lu Feng walk out, the gray-robed person calmed himself down and asked Lu Feng. Lu Feng said as he disdainfully looked at the gray-robed man.


    "Ghost King Sect? I''ve never heard of it, but today is the day my Lingyan Sect accepts disciples.


    Lu Feng smiled in disdain at first, but then his brows furrowed and his eyes focused. A killing intent burst out from his body, shaking the gray-robed man to the point where he spat out blood.


    This scene caused the surrounding people to be even more surprised, and the gaze they looked at Lu Feng with, was also incomparably doubtful. The Lingyan Sect Elder standing on stage also looked at Lu Feng with a puzzled expression.


    What Lu Feng had just said was obviously from the Lingyan Sect, but he did not know that there was such an expert there.


    "You ¡­ You actually dared to hurt me. Alright, then don''t blame my Ghost King Sect for not giving face to Lingyan Sect. Leave your name and the Ghost King will personally pay you a visit. "


    The gray-robed man looked at Lu Feng with terror in his eyes and said a few harsh words towards Lu Feng. It was very obvious that he wanted to leave this place.


    "Did I let you leave?"


    When Lu Feng''s cold words came out, everyone in Ghost King Sect felt as if their bodies were shackled, they were unable to move. Lu Feng took one step at a time towards the direction of Ghost King Sect.


    "Spirit King? Hmph, a frog in the well who belittles my Lingyan Sect.


    Lu Feng''s cold voice came out again as he slowly extended his right hand. With his palm turned into a claw, he directly controlled the grey-robed person into the air.


    "My name is Lu Feng, I will pay a visit to the Ghost King Sect. However, you might have to tell your Ghost King. "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he directly used the force of his palm, causing the gray robed man to instantly turn into ashes. Lu Feng turned to look at the rest of the Ghost King Sect, and snorted coldly.


    Once again, an astonishing scene occurred. Everyone in the Ghost King Sect was scared out of their wits by the wave of sound that came from Lu Feng''s mouth.


    Lu Feng turned his head, looked at the youths in front of him, and then lightly said: "Those who have chosen Ghost King Sect, can leave. My Lingyan Sect will not take back people who have lost their resolve. "


    After saying that, he looked around coldly. Everyone felt their bodies go cold as they were swept by Lu Feng''s gaze, as if they had been seen through.


    When the Lingyan Sect Elder on the stage saw the scene before him, she was even more shocked.


    To be killed by Lu Feng in one move, how high was Lu Feng''s cultivation level? But when he heard Lu Feng announce himself, he frowned, and immediately fell into deep thought, looking at Lu Feng''s face from time to time.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the Lingyan Sect Elder flashed, he anxiously rushed forward and arrived in front of Lu Feng, knelt on the ground and shouted.


    "Lingyan Sect greets Grand Elder!"

 C206 The object is a human being not a spirit smoke

    "Lu Feng?! He is Lu Feng! "


    "Prince Stellar Lu Feng? He actually came back? "


    "Greetings Prince Stellar!"


    When Lu Feng''s identity was leaked, the surrounding people erupted into a hubbub of shock, and all of them started to discuss amongst themselves.


    Only when someone kneeled on the ground and continuously kowtowed to Lu Feng did everyone regain their senses. They all knelt down and looked at Lu Feng with admiration and respect.


    "Get up."


    Lu Feng looked around, waved his hand, and a warm flow of Spirit Qi helped all the citizens up, and turned to look at the Lingyan Sect Clan Elder, continuing to speak.


    "You get up too. Let''s return to the sect first. "


    Lu Feng looked at the Lingyan Sect Elder who slowly stood up with an ice-cold expression, and disappointment filled her eyes. She did not expect that in the few years that she had guessed at leaving, the Lingyan Sect would actually be bullied to this extent.


    Lu Feng turned and walked out, reaching the child who had spoke earlier, he half knelt down, rubbed the child''s head and said slowly.


    "Are you willing to come with me to the Lingyan Sect?"


    "?" "Right."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the child first became suspicious, then with a face full of pleasant surprise, he heavily nodded his head, and then pulled at the corner of Lu Feng''s clothes.


    Placing his hand on the child''s shoulder, Lu Feng straightened his body, and lightly nodded towards Sun Shengyang and the group of people.


    His figure flashed, and directly left Smoke Spirit City. There were no longer any traces of Lu Feng in the plaza, but the news of Lu Feng''s return was believed to spread throughout the entire Dazzling Sky Empire before long.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Feng''s figure appeared outside the Lingyan Sect, he raised his feet and slowly walked towards the inner part of the sect.


    Looking at the familiar houses and illusions, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with emotions. This was where Lu Feng''s dream had started. When he returned, his strength had undergone an earth-shattering change.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng brought the child to the main hall of the Lingyan Sect, while the disciples around them saw Lu Feng suddenly appear.


    Suddenly, he tensed up, holding onto his weapon, he cautiously looked at Lu Feng, and then Sun Shengyang, along with the outer sect elder also came to the same place.


    Lu Feng asked Outer Sect Elders to bring the child down, and then the three of them went to the Great Assembly Hall. Looking at the person seated in the main seat, Lu Feng was slightly startled.


    "Little Cold!" Ling Jiao, who was behind Lu Feng, looked at the person seated on the main seat and his expression instantly became joyous as he shouted out.


    Because Lu Feng and the others were far too powerful, they did not attract anyone''s attention when they arrived here. It was only when Ling Jiao spoke that Liu Xiaohan, who was seated on the main seat, turned his gaze over.


    Jiao Er? You''re back. Front... Senior! "


    After so many years of not seeing him, Liu Xiaohan had risen from the position of an outer disciple to the position of Sect Leader of the Lingyan Sect, and his cultivation had also reached the The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    This made Lu Feng a little surprised. Liu Xiaohan''s Inherent Skill was indeed not bad, but he never thought that it would grow so fast.


    Liu Xiaohan looked at Lu Feng who was beside Ling Jiao, and his expression changed. He looked at Lu Feng in shock, and then quickly bowed and saluted to Lu Feng.


    "You are already the Sect Leader, there is no need for you to do this. "What about the others?"


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, and then, after helping Liu Xiaohan up, he thought about how Liu Xiaohan had furrowed his brows earlier, and how the Great Assembly Hall was also empty.


    After which, he released his aura, emitting a shocking aura. The entire Lingyan Sect felt this soaring aura.


    Not long later, before Liu Xiaohan could reply, several figures had already arrived at the Procedural Hall. When they saw that it was Lu Feng, they all went up to greet him in surprise.


    "Little Feng, why did you come back?"


    The first to arrive was naturally Qiu Feiming, but when he saw Lu Feng''s appearance, he was overjoyed. He sized Lu Feng up from head to toe, and greeted him with concern.


    "Elder Qiu." Lu Feng smiled and bowed slightly. Looking at Qiu Feiming''s aged expression, he felt a burst of reluctance.


    "En, it''s good that you''re back." Qiu Feiming, on the other hand, looked at Lu Feng. He could not feel Lu Feng''s aura at all, but when he recalled the soaring aura from earlier ¡­


    Naturally, he knew that Lu Feng''s strength had already far surpassed his own. Qiu Feiming was naturally extremely happy in his heart. Yu Hai also stepped forward and greeted.


    "maple."


    "Little Hai, not bad. Your strength is already so high."


    Lu Feng looked at the familiar face, his heart at ease and excited at the same time. Only here could he completely relax, as he did not need to be on guard against the enemy''s attacks.


    "Elder Qiu ¡­"


    At this time, Ling Jiao, who had always been hiding behind Lu Feng, walked out and stood in front of Qiu Feiming.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine."


    At this moment, Qiu Feiming could not blame Ling Jiao for leaving without informing him, he only wanted Ling Jiao to be safe. When Ling Jiao heard it, she was also overjoyed, hugging Qiu Feiming''s arm and beginning to act like a spoiled child.


    Everyone ended their greetings and sat down. Lu Feng looked at Qiu Feiming and asked: Elder Qiu, where is Old Lei? Why can''t I see his figure? "


    Earlier, when Lu Feng''s consciousness swept across the entire Lingyan Sect, he did not discover the existence of Lei Wenshu, and a trace of a bad premonition arose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Ah, Old Man Ley fell half a year ago."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the expressions of everyone present became lonely. Lu Feng was even more surprised, with Lei Wenshu''s strength, he would not die of old age.


    Unless an unusual death occurred, with narrowed eyes, he forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and asked Qiu Feiming while looking at his.


    "Ghost King Sect?"


    Within the borders of Dazzling Sky Empire, other than the Ghost King Sect, who would dare go against the Lingyan Sect? Lu Feng didn''t even need to ask to know that it was a good thing the Ghost King Sect was doing.


    "You know about Ghost King Sect? Sigh, I''m ashamed to say it. "


    When Qiu Feiming heard the Ghost King Sect that Lu Feng mentioned, he was first slightly surprised, then he shook his head helplessly and continued while feeling somewhat ashamed.


    "Ghost King Sect hasn''t been around for long, it''s only been about two years, but she has been opposing the Lingyan Sect for so long, it''s as if she was trying to find the Lingyan Sect for revenge.


    Half a year ago, the Lingyan Sect and the other sects had joined forces with the Dazzling Sky Empire Royal Family to encircle and annihilate the Ghost King Sect.


    Old Lei died on the spot and the Dazzling Sky Empire also lost a Great Emperor Ancestor. However, the Ghost King Sect only lost a few disciples.


    Ever since then, Ghost King Sect has been even more arrogant, but we have never chosen to eliminate him. We have also tried to look for Kunlun Hall for help.


    However, there was no response. The sect master of the Ghost King Sect is known as the Spirit King, she is extremely powerful and I suspect that she has already reached the peak of the Profound realm or even exceeded it. "


    Qiu Feiming roughly told Lu Feng about everything that had happened in this period of time. When he finished speaking, his expression was already lonely to the extreme.


    "What about the old man? didn''t help? "


    Sun Shengyang who was quietly seated beside suddenly asked. When Lu Feng heard this, he also looked at Qiu Feiming with suspicion.


    With Sun Qitian''s character, it was impossible for him not to help the Lingyan Sect. Why did he choose to stand by idly?


    "Old Sun has indeed helped a lot. If not for Old Sun, I reckon Ghost King Sect would not have let Lingyan Sect go so easily.


    It''s just that I still need Old Sun to guard the seal of the Forest of Meets. Furthermore, Old Sun doesn''t seem to want to participate too much in the matters of the Northern Region. "


    After hearing Qiu Feiming''s words, Lu Feng also nodded slightly. Lu Feng''s way of handling things was something that Lu Feng could understand. Before returning to the Northern Region, Jian Yuan had also said the same thing to him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Lu Feng had left the northern region in the first place, he probably wouldn''t have been able to return to the northern region in the first place. But now that he was back.


    Then there was naturally no need for the Ghost King Sect to exist. Lu Feng''s eyes were filled with anger, he clenched his fists and stood up.


    "Elder Qiu, where is the clan location of the Ghost King Sect?"


    "Little Feng, don''t be agitated."


    Qiu Feiming naturally knew the meaning behind Lu Feng''s words, and advised Lu Feng worriedly. Although Lu Feng was very strong now, Qiu Feiming still didn''t want him to take the risk.


    "Don''t worry Elder Qiu, I know what to do. I won''t go now. " Lu Feng slightly spoke out, as he comforted the Elder Qiu. He said lightly.


    "Ghost King Sect''s sect is located on the glen mountain which is beside the Classic River of Dazzling Sky Empire. Ghost King Sect does not hide his location.


    However, no one has ever been able to walk down from glen mountain unscathed. "


    As he spoke till here, Qiu Feiming seemed to recall Lei Wenshu''s death. Lu Feng was also mournful in her heart. Back then, Lei Wenshu had helped her in many ways.


    He did not even manage to see the last time, and he actually died just like that. This talkative old man held an extremely high position in Lu Feng''s heart.


    "Okay, Elder Qiu, I will pay a visit to Old Sun first, and then I have to go to Water Night Empire. We can''t stay too long in the northern region.


    "Jiao Er will stay here for now. I will come back to pick her up after I''m done with my matters."


    Lu Feng didn''t want Qiu Feiming to worry, so he didn''t say anything about him going to the Ghost King Sect.


    "Little Feng, be careful."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, how could Qiu Feiming not know what he was planning to do? If Lingyan Sect was in trouble, Lu Feng would definitely not stand idly by the side and watch.


    However, Qiu Feiming did not try to persuade his again, and only spoke a few words of worry before falling silent.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang nodded, then disappeared in a flash, leaving the Great Assembly Hall. Seeing this, Qiu Feiming also smiled slightly.


    Maybe, when they first recruited Lu Feng to join their Lingyan Sect, it was the right thing to do.


    Leaving the Lingyan Sect, the anger in Lu Feng''s heart did not decrease in the slightest. This time, it was not only the sect''s atmosphere that changed upon returning to the Lingyan Sect.


    Even many of the familiar faces had disappeared, making Lu Feng feel a little strange. Even if Qiu Feiming didn''t say it.


    Lu Feng also knew where those familiar faces had gone to. Ghost King Sect, thinking of this, Lu Feng clenched his fists once again.


    However, Lu Feng did not plan to head there now. Two shadows flew towards the direction of the dense forest. Before going to the Ghost King Sect, he definitely had to pay a visit to Sun Qitian.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng still had to go and pay respects to the Chen Bo.

 C207 Reinforce Sealed Star Path Company

    Once again returning to the dense forest, looking around at the peaceful and dense forest, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. At the same time, he felt slightly relieved.


    With how calm the dense forest was, it meant that the seal on the Evil Demon''s entrance did not break. Lu Feng squinted and with a flash, he flew towards the core.


    "Old Sun."


    Just as Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang landed on the ground, Lu Feng saw Sun Qitian''s figure standing quietly in front of him, and in front of him was the seal entrance to the Exotic Demons.


    The Tai Chi eight trigrams above was still revolving in an orderly and unsteady manner, firmly sealing the evil beings below. Hearing Lu Feng''s voice, Sun Qitian did not turn back.


    "I''m back."


    "Yes, I''m back."


    Sun Qitian''s indifferent tone seemed to have slowed down the anxiety in his heart. He walked to Sun Qitian''s side and looked down at the seal, as he slowly replied.


    "Not bad, you have become an Emperor."


    Seeing Lu Feng standing by his side, Sun Qitian turned his head and looked at Lu Feng, sizing him up from head to toe, before nodding his head in satisfaction.


    Hearing Sun Qitian''s praise, Lu Feng did not become arrogant, but humbly bowed instead. The doubt in his heart had become even more obvious.


    Originally, Lu Feng thought that once he reached the Emperor Realm, even if he was inferior to Sun Qitian, he would at least be able to investigate Sun Qitian''s true cultivation level.


    But looking at it now, Sun Qitian was still in a vast ocean in front of him, and did not have the slightest sense of what realm Sun Qitian''s cultivation had reached.


    "Haha, there''s no need to doubt. You''ll surpass me in no time."


    Sun Qitian laughed out loud. Naturally, he could sense what Lu Feng was thinking at the moment. After that, he turned his head and continued speaking to Lu Feng.


    "You must have something to discuss, right?"


    Since Lu Feng left for the Middle-earth three years ago, he could not possibly return for the first time to visit him when he had nothing better to do. Naturally, he had something on his mind.


    However, Lu Feng did not plan to tell Sun Qitian about the Water Night Empire, so he could not interfere. Lu Feng only wanted Sun Qitian to answer the question in his heart.


    "I can''t hide anything from Old Sun. Junior wants to know what the situation is like in Ghost King Sect."


    The matter regarding the Ghost King Sect was a matter that Lu Feng wanted to settle first and foremost right now. Seeing Lingyan Sect being suppressed like this, Lu Feng had an extremely unpleasant feeling in his heart.


    Upon seeing Lu Feng finally get down to business, Sun Shengyang also pricked up his ears and listened attentively. And Sun Qitian''s "as expected" expression allowed Lu Feng to know the specifics of the situation.


    "Speaking of which, it''s also my negligence. Three years ago, before you left the northern region, the seal at the entrance of the Exotic Demons collapsed and many evil demons ran out.


    Even though in the end you killed in every direction and killed every single demon, but there was one Supreme Realm demon that could only swallow its anger.


    It was only until after you left that you showed up and established the Ghost King Sect. At that time, it was because of the Lingyan Sect.


    Letting the Evil Demons attack the northern region from the very first stop had already been obstructed, so the Ghost King Sect had to target the Lingyan Sect at all times. And the one with the highest strength in the Lingyan Sect is only at the middle stage of the Venerable Ones, she is naturally not a match for the Ghost King Sect. "


    Sun Qitian looked at the seal on the valley below with a serious look as he said this. A look of helplessness and guilt appeared on his face.


    Sun Qitian knew how important the Lingyan Sect was to him. He also knew that due to the Ghost King Sect''s heavy losses, even one of the Grand Elders had fallen.


    However, Sun Qitian had his own mission, he could not casually leave the forest. As long as the Ghost King Sect did not attack the Lingyan Sect, then he would definitely not leave this place.


    After all, Lingyan Sect was Lu Feng''s home family, and due to the fact that they were very close, with Sun Qitian''s strength, he could arrive in the blink of an eye.


    However, if they were to go somewhere else and be lured out of the mountain, then the seal would be broken and the entire northern region would fall into a state where the people would not be able to live.


    Sun Qitian did not dare take the risk, and he could not take the risk either. Without Lu Feng''s power of the stars, the seal would have been broken and no one in the Northern Region would be able to defeat him.


    Hearing Sun Qitian''s explanation, Lu Feng was first shocked, and then he understood what Sun Qitian was trying to do. The trace of dissatisfaction in his heart also vanished.


    He never thought that there would still be one left of the Evil Demons that managed to escape and that it would bring about such a disaster to the Lingyan Sect. Thinking of this, Lu Feng became extremely angry.


    There were actually still people from the Northern Region who had joined the Ghost King Sect. As time passed, most of the people there had indeed forgotten about the shame of the demonic invasion back then.


    Lu Feng pondered for a while, raised his head, and looked at the seal in front of him, his heart no longer anxious.


    With Lu Feng''s strength, the so called Spirit King was unlikely to be a match for Lu Feng. Lu Feng was even more worried.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng raised both of his hands, the star force in his hands had become so dense that it could be seen with the naked eye, a blue light floated above his hands.


    The Milky Way above the Ninth Heaven and Lu Feng responded from afar, and the immense power of the stars slowly descended down along the faint star path above Lu Feng''s head.


    As Lu Feng waved his hands, the power of the stars continuously rushed towards the seal at the top of the canyon, supporting the slowly turning Heaven and Earth diagram with profound energy.


    After a long while, Lu Feng slowly lowered his hands, but the Star Path did not dissipate. Seeing this, Lu Feng nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Old Sun, since this Star Path can last for a long time, it can provide a steady stream of profound energy for the seal. As long as no one destroys the Star Path, the seal will be absolutely secure."


    At this moment, Lu Feng''s heart could be considered to be completely set at rest. After turning his head and bowing, he introduced himself to Sun Qitian.


    After Sun Qitian heard it, he also laughed happily. With the support of the star path, which allowed the nine galaxies to control the star power, it was equivalent to having another Lu Feng that would help seal and control the star power at all times.


    In that case, Sun Qitian only needed to protect the Star Path from being destroyed by others. Moreover, the Star Path which was connected to the power of the stars was not so easily destroyed.


    Before Sun Qitian could say anything, Lu Feng''s voice rose again. With a slight frown, he looked at the seal in front of him and slowly said.


    "The seal won''t last long, but don''t worry Old Sun. Once Xiao Feng''s strength has reached a certain level, he will definitely return and completely eliminate the evil spirits at his entrance."


    Sun Qitian had waited here for his entire life, and practically every day he was worried that the seal would be broken.


    If he could completely destroy the entrance, then Sun Qitian''s mission would be over.


    This could also be considered as the Mysterious Spirit Ape s completing the mission for the Emperor, and Lu Feng doing so was also for Sun Shengyang''s sake.


    If the seal continued to exist, then Sun Shengyang was bound to return to guard it in the future. Lu Feng naturally did not want Sun Shengyang to be like Sun Qitian.


    When Sun Shengyang, who was behind him heard what Lu Feng said, he was overjoyed and felt a lot more relaxed. Sun Qitian had told Sun Shengyang about this matter a long time ago.


    This way, Sun Shengyang didn''t need to return to guard this place and could continue roaming around the continent to train. How could Sun Shengyang not be happy?


    "Ahh, how can it be so easy to completely destroy the entrance here? There are many conditions that cannot be lacking. The first thing I want you to do is to reach the level of a saint, otherwise, it will be very difficult. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s bold words, Sun Qitian was first overjoyed, and then, his expression fell. In his heart, Sun Qitian was protecting the seal.


    However, he also wanted to go out and see the outside world. If he could completely destroy the seal, that would be for the best. However, the difficulty was too high.


    "Saint!"


    After hearing what Sun Qitian had said, Lu Feng was shocked. What did a saint represent? It meant that they had to stand at the peak of the Navy Tide Continent.


    If the Profound Emperor wasn''t released, the saint would be at the top. How many years had it been for the Navy Tide Continent to have no Profound Emperor at all? To be able to reach the level of a saint, in Lu Feng''s heart, it could already be considered the pinnacle.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng seemed to have thought of something, he raised his head, looked at Sun Qitian with suspicion, and asked slowly.


    "Old Sun, junior dares to ask, have you reached the Saint level yet?"


    Originally, Lu Feng thought that Old Sun''s cultivation was only Xuanhuang, but when Lu Feng reached Xuanhuang, he could still not see Old Sun''s cultivation level clearly.


    Therefore, Lu Feng had a bold idea in his heart. He took this opportunity to ask the doubts in his heart. Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Sun Qitian also smiled slightly.


    "Haha, saint, an unreachable existence. All those below the Saint level are ants. How can it be so easy to break through? "


    Sun Qitian shook his head self-deprecatingly, then looked into the distance and laughed helplessly. In his heart, he yearned for the level of Mystical Sage.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he had a plan in his mind. It seemed that Sun Qitian''s cultivation had not reached the Mystical Sage yet. Was it really that difficult to become a saint?


    "For me, it may be very difficult to reach the Saint level, but for you, it''s not that difficult. Just believe in yourself."


    After Sun Qitian finished laughing at himself, he looked at Lu Feng and said sincerely and sincerely. Sun Qitian did not want Lu Feng to feel fear towards the Saints.


    "Little Feng knows." Lu Feng naturally understood the meaning behind Sun Qitian''s words, he nodded his head and continued to explain.


    "Old Sun, since the seal has been strengthened, then Little Feng will leave. After things in the northern region are settled, Xiao Feng and Sheng Yang will return to Middle-earth. "


    "Mm, go ahead. With the support of the Star Path, I can also leave for a short period of time. "As long as you don''t worry."


    Sun Qitian nodded, and did not keep Lu Feng here. He turned around and glanced at Sun Shengyang, and a trace of gratification appeared in his eyes.


    Although he did not speak to Sun Shengyang from the beginning, Sun Qitian still paid attention to him. After seeing Sun Shengyang''s cultivation, he was also satisfied with it in his heart.


    After the two of them bowed to Sun Qitian, Lu Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared. And after Sun Shengyang glanced at Sun Qitian, he also left the place.


    The core of the forest once again regained its calm. Only a grand figure proudly raised his head, gazing at the sky.

 C208 Solo to the Valley of Nether to Exterminate the Ghost King

    "Chen Bo, Little Feng is back."


    Outside the forest, in a quiet place, a grass hut stood there silently. The grass on the roof swayed in the wind.


    Lu Feng kneeled on the ground, looking at the old tombstone, a look of reminiscence and longing surfaced in his eyes.


    Sun Shengyang was quietly standing behind Lu Feng. At that moment, Sun Shengyang understood the melancholy in Lu Feng''s heart, but he had nothing to say to comfort him.


    The vicinity of the Chen Bo''s tombstone was neat and tidy, there were no signs of any weeds growing. Lu Feng knew that there had always been someone to clean it for him.


    After kneeling like that for a long time, Lu Feng focused his gaze on the tombstone in front of him, and said slowly.


    "Chen Bo, I won''t come back to see you in a short period of time, but don''t worry, I will definitely rebuild the Lu family. One day, the Lu Family will return to the Eight Great Families. "


    Lu Feng slowly stood up, clenching his fists tightly, he looked at the horizon and spoke with determination.


    Two figures quietly stood in front of Chen Bo''s grave for a long time, after that, Lu Feng turned and walked back, upon seeing it, he quickly followed.


    "You want to establish a family?"


    No matter what Lu Feng did, Sun Shengyang would naturally support him. It was just that right now, inverted soul had been a little bit better, as Stellar Sect was still not ripe yet.


    To Lu Feng, establishing a family again was undoubtedly a dream, and to Lu Feng, it was too much of a burden.


    "Mn, this matter cannot be delayed. This is a promise to Chen Bo, and also a challenge to him."


    Lu Feng walked forward without even turning his head back. The resolution in his eyes could not be any clearer. Lu Feng had to hurry up and settle this matter.


    "The establishment of a clan is not a problem, and it is not a difficult matter either. However, you and I are not very good at such trivial things. "


    Although forming a family was not difficult, it would definitely divert all of Lu Feng''s energy. In Lu Feng''s situation, the most important thing was cultivation level and strength.


    And Sun Shengyang''s brain was not up to the task of forming a family. Regarding this, Sun Shengyang himself was extremely clear about it.


    "Indeed, we are not the most suitable candidate. Yang, do you have any good ideas?"


    What Sun Shengyang was worried about was naturally also what puzzled him. Although he did have a plan, implementing it would still be difficult.


    "I don''t have a good way, but I do have a candidate. What do you think of Yu Dong?"


    Sun Shengyang thought about it carefully, and realized that he did not have any suggestions for the formation of the Yu Family Clan in his mind, but suddenly a figure appeared in his mind.


    Then, he laughed vulgarly at Lu Feng. Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng also thought of Yu Dong''s figure, and stopped to ponder for a while before replying.


    "Rich."


    "Eh. That kid was indeed rich. People called him a fool because he had a lot of money. However, he was still quite loyal to his brothers. When we return to the Middle-earth, we can ask him if he has any good suggestions. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s opinion of Dong Dong, Sun Shengyang didn''t have the slightest power to refute, and helplessly laughed.


    "Well, it''s time to get down to business." Lu Feng''s eyes congealed, and then, he said coldly.


    "Business?" "Sure, I''ll accompany you."


    Sun Shengyang was startled at first, but then relieved, as long as the Ghost King Sect was not eliminated, then the entire day would be peaceful. However, Lu Feng did not plan to let Sun Shengyang go along.


    "No, I will go myself. You need to return to the sect and bring Ling Jiao with you to the Cangzhou''s Ling Family first. After I finish dealing with this, I will go find you."


    Lu Feng explained his plan in his heart. Time was of the essence, and when he left the Middle-earth, Jian Yuan told him to return early.


    Although he did not know what the Middle-earth wanted to do, Lu Feng did not want to waste too much time in the northern region. According to Sun Qitian, the Ghost King Sect''s Sect Master was only at the peak of the Supreme Realm.


    With Lu Feng''s strength, that was enough. During this period of time, sending Ling Jiao back to the Ling Family to reunite with his family and then travel to Water Night Empire together could save him some time.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, without giving Sun Shengyang a chance to refute, his figure flashed and he disappeared. Looking at Lu Feng''s flying figure, worry flashed past Sun Shengyang''s eyes.


    Then, he shook his head helplessly and flew towards the Lingyan Sect.


    The Classic River wasn''t too far from the Smoke Spirit City. It belonged to a large river within the borders of the Dazzling Sky Empire, and flowed through many towns.


    Although it was not a tall mountain, it was indeed a dangerous place within Dazzling Sky Empire.


    Legend has it that it was the place where a great alien demon perished in ancient times. Lu Feng flew for about two hours before he saw the appearance of the glen mountain.


    Looking at the dense demonic aura above, Lu Feng frowned, then his figure flashed, and directly entered the borders of glen mountain.


    "Who dares to offend my Ghost King Sect!"


    Just as he stepped onto the glen mountain, two gloomy figures appeared and blocked Lu Feng. They stopped and looked at the two disciples of the Ghost King Sect who were in front of him.


    Lu Feng laughed in disdain, then with a wave of his hand, the two figures immediately disappeared from the world. Lu Feng leisurely walked towards the top of the mountain.


    "Aren''t you being a little too excessive? Has my Ghost King Sect ever offended you?"


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to move further, a voice came out from behind Lu Feng, but Lu Feng was not surprised, he had already sensed the aura of the man, and quietly looked at him.


    "Too much? Are you from the northern region? "


    "I am from the Northern Region, and you are?"


    Although the person in front of him knew that Lu Feng was his enemy, he did not dare to act rashly. This was because he was simply unable to see through Lu Feng''s strength.


    Faced with Lu Feng''s question, although the person was doubtful, he still admitted it. Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with fire of anger, and his figure furiously rushed forward.


    When the man saw this, his pupils shrank. He did not have time to dodge at all, and his neck was already in Lu Feng''s hands.


    At the same time, fear appeared in his heart. His middle stage Profound realm cultivation was actually unable to resist. Just what level of strength did the person before him reach?


    "Very good, let me ask you, Paleo-Desolation Period, when the Exotic Demons invaded, did they show mercy to the continent? Let me ask you again, the demons have disturbed the continent, the people of the continent are not living in peace, why are they aiding the evil? "Humph!"


    Lu Feng squinted his eyes, and spoke word by word to the person in front of him. Lu Feng did not believe that a Supreme Realm cultivator would not know that the Spirit King was a Exotic Demons.


    He snorted coldly, ignoring the fear of the person in front of him, he took a deep breath and opened his mouth, releasing a loud sound that caused the entire glen mountain to tremble.


    "Demon, get out here!"


    Once Lu Feng finished speaking, a huge echo spread out. Without even looking at the Ghost King Sect disciple in his hand, he slightly exerted strength in his hand.


    clapped his hands, and as if he had killed an ant, he flew up into the air and floated in the air, quietly waiting.


    "Who dares to cause trouble at my Ghost King Sect!"


    Not long after, a pitch black figure slowly appeared in the air in front of Lu Feng, accompanied by a huge amount of black smoke and a dense amount of demonic energy.


    With scarlet eyes and a pale face, it was as terrifying as ever. The terrifying eyes that seemed to want to swallow Lu Feng whole stared straight at Lu Feng.


    "Hmph, Exotic Demons, I never thought that I would let you escape three years ago. Today, you can die."


    Seeing that the main target had appeared, Lu Feng coldly snorted. With a ''clang'' sound, the Chen Xing behind him unsheathed his sword and floated in Lu Feng''s hands, as he said coldly.


    "You are?!"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the Evil Demon who called himself Spirit King slightly squinted his eyes, and suddenly thought of something, his heart flashed a trace of fear, and he exclaimed in shock.


    "Second Tribulation, Heaven and Earth Collapse!"


    With nothing to say, Lu Feng did not care about the Spirit King''s surprise at all. He swung his sword fiercely, bringing the astonishing Spirit Qi of the heaven and earth with him as he charged straight at the Spirit King.


    When the Spirit King standing opposite him saw this, he crossed his arms in front of his chest, the dense black smoke Demon Qi solidified in front of his chest and blocked Lu Feng''s martial skill.


    However, threads of star power passed through the black smoke and struck the Spirit King''s body, but it did not deal much damage.


    However, when the black smoke dissipated, before the Spirit King could rejoice, the next attack made the Spirit King feel fear.


    "Mysterious Star''s Five Tribulations ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    Just as Lu Feng''s words fell, the sky crumbled and the earth shattered. A huge scar streaked across the sky and fell from the sky, and the glen mountain that wasn''t considered big seemed to have been hacked into two.


    There was a huge explosion, and the energy wave created by the huge amount of star power spread out endlessly in all directions. The disciples with low cultivation in Ghost King Sect immediately had their spirits dispersed.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and Lu Feng quietly floated in mid air, cautiously looking at the Spirit King that was gradually appearing from the smoke. He looked at the Spirit King whose mouth was spitting out fresh blood.


    Lu Feng released Chen Xing''s sword and both of his hands formed hand seals. The originally dark blue light disappeared and was replaced with a bright gold buddhist light.


    Just that, before Lu Feng could release his nine word chant, the Spirit King below him immediately knelt down, raised his hand to stop Lu Feng''s attack, and begged for mercy.


    "Senior, this lowly one knows my wrongs. Please spare my life."


    This action made Lu Feng doubtfully stop the hand seals, but he did not disperse the golden light on his back. Exotic Demons s were all those type of creatures that did not care about their lives.


    How could he possibly kneel and beg for mercy? But, after thinking about it, Lu Feng understood. No wonder this evil demon could live to this day.


    It was because of his personality that he feared death and bullied the weak. That was why he had survived until now. After the sound of the wind had died down, he would come out again to commit a crime.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s hand seals stop, the Spirit King felt a sense of joy, and at the same time, a sense of resentment arose. He did not wait for the Spirit King to completely relax.


    Lu Feng, who was above, suddenly focused his eyes and opened his mouth slightly. The nine word mantra suddenly formed a huge buddhist seal and fell from the sky.


    "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zong, Du!"

 C209 A dispute broke out in the Dazzling Sky Imperial Palace.

    "Boom ¡ª"


    A loud sound echoed throughout the universe. The entire glen mountain trembled as an earth-shattering sound spread across the entire sky.


    The residents of the surrounding towns all looked up towards the direction of the glen mountain in confusion. The mysterious cultivators flew into the air in fear, staring at the glen mountain.


    On glen mountain, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the Spirit King''s figure had disappeared. Waves of black smoke rose into the air, and Lu Feng''s figure slowly descended.


    He looked at the surroundings and muttered to himself, "Elder Lei, I''ll help you take revenge."


    No matter what the Spirit King said, Lu Feng would not let him go.


    In truth, if the Spirit King had tried its best to resist, Lu Feng would have had a hard time. After all, the defensive power and lethality of the Evil Demon far surpassed the human cultivators.


    However, the Ghost King''s character led to his misery. The final attack, did not allow the Spirit King to retaliate at all, the huge buddhist seal directly killed the Spirit King.


    Lu Feng stood on top of the glen mountain, looking at the Ghost King Sect, the disciples that were fleeing in all directions, did not kill them. Because Lu Feng did not have that much time and energy.


    Following which, his body moved, transforming into a stream of light and shooting into the horizon. He disappeared. Here, another legend spread.


    The classical river glen mountain was affected by the invasion of the demons, causing the demonic qi to run rampant, disrupting the Dazzling Sky Empire. This led to a loss of life for the people. The heavens could not bear to send an Immortal to kill the entire Ghost King Sect.


    The hero of the legends had arrived at the imperial city of the Dazzling Sky Empire and as he walked into the Tianxuan City, Lu Feng headed straight for the Imperial Palace.


    "Who are you!"


    Just as he reached the door, he was stopped by the guards, who cautiously looked at Lu Feng. While Lu Feng was not in a hurry, he flipped his wrist, and a moss blue order badge appeared in his hand.


    "This is?!"


    "Idiot, this is the Prince''s Crest. Greetings, Prince Stellar. "


    One of the guards did not recognize the Prince Stellar Token in Lu Feng''s hands, but the guard beside him was knowledgeable, so he quickly knelt down and respectfully greeted the guard.


    Lu Feng slightly nodded his head before raising his leg and advancing forward. Only after Lu Feng left far away did the young guard raise his head and ask the old guard beside him in confusion.


    "Who is this?"


    "You don''t even know Prince Stellar? When it comes to Prince Stellar, that is something, he ¡­ "


    Ignoring the conversation between the two guards behind him, Lu Feng smiled and walked unhindered to the palace. Under Lu Feng''s instructions, they did not report in advance.


    Lu Feng stood outside the main hall and suppressed his aura, quietly listening to the conversation of the people inside. Hearing that familiar voice, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised slightly.


    "Everyone, let''s talk about how we should handle the matters of the Ghost King Sect."


    Liu Yanbin who was seated beside the main seat frowned, he looked down at the ministers below with his eyes, and said anxiously.


    "As I see it, the Ghost King Sect is very strong. She failed to encircle and annihilate the Ghost King Sect many times, and even the imperial ancestors lost two people.


    Since the Ghost King Sect has attacked the Empire, why not send some people to recruit them?


    Just as Liu Yanbin had finished speaking, an old Wen Chen slowly walked out from below, with his triangular eyes, he looked around with crafty eyes, and said indifferently.


    Hearing the leader''s words, Liu Yanbin wanted to get angry, but another official immediately stood out, glared at Wen Chen, and spoke to Liu Yanbin.


    "This subject thinks that it is inappropriate, Ghost King Sect is ambitious, her target is the Lingyan Sect, the Lingyan Sect is a sect that protects the heavens, do not let the Lingyan Sect fall.


    Furthermore, the Lingyan Sect is a sect between His Highness and the Prince Stellar, how can they tolerate the Ghost King Sect''s provocations? This subject thinks that we should join hands with the Lingyan Sect once again and attack the Ghost King Sect. "


    This time, the one who spoke was a mysterious cultivator martial general, a grandmaster realm cultivator, with a sturdy build, a thick voice sounded out as he suggested to Liu Yanbin.


    After the officer finished speaking, Liu Yanbin''s expression finally relaxed, and the many ministers below all started whispering to each other.


    "Nonsense, the Empire''s vitality is greatly damaged. Attacking again, the Empire is in danger."


    "That''s right, since Ghost King Sect''s goal is the Lingyan Sect, we can just let the Lingyan Sect go first."


    "Nonsense, have you all forgotten what the Prince Stellar did that day? Without Prince Stellar and Lingyan Sect, would you still be standing here and talking? "


    For a moment, both sides were fighting with one side, while Liu Yanbin, who was in the middle of the hall with the two sects, frowned even more. Although Liu Yanbin''s heart was on the general''s side.


    However, it was impossible to completely ignore the official''s suggestion. After that, his eyes narrowed as he made a huge decision in his heart and solemnly said.


    "Enough, the Lingyan Sect is a sect that protected the nation. It has done meritorious deeds for the Dazzling Sky Empire and the Ghost King Sect has committed many evil deeds.


    Contact the Lingyan Sect, gather the power of the Empire, and remove the entire Ghost King Sect from its root. "


    "No, Your Highness, if we were to rashly attack this time, the Empire will lose for sure." Furthermore, without Lu Feng''s help, the possibility of defeating the Evil Demon is not high. "


    As soon as Liu Yanbin finished speaking, that official from before came out again, and looked at Liu Yanbin in fear, his eyes flashing with a trace of dissatisfaction, as he spoke to Liu Yanbin.


    Even the honorific title of Lu Feng in his mouth was immediately cancelled. In the heart of the old Civil Service Officer, Lu Feng only had his name, and did not pay much attention to him.


    Lu Feng, who had been quietly listening outside the door the entire time, could no longer continue waiting. He turned around, lifted his leg, and walked into the great hall.


    After releasing the Qi, everyone''s eyes were focused on Lu Feng''s figure, and Liu Yanbin who was at the top saw Lu Feng, feeling joy in his heart.


    Amongst the ministers standing on both sides, some of them did not recognize Lu Feng, but there were some other generals that had previously seen him while defending against the evil spirits. He hurriedly knelt on the floor and saluted.


    "Greetings Prince Stellar!"


    Hearing that, Lu Feng slowly raised both of his hands, the warm profound energy helped everyone up, he raised his head and laughed lightly as he walked towards Liu Yanbin.


    "Lu Feng, you''re back."


    "Greetings, senior brother Liu."


    After the two of them greeted each other, Liu Yanbin''s heart trembled. He must have heard the conversation with Lu Feng''s cultivation, because he was worried that Lu Feng might have some sort of gap in his heart.


    "Senior apprentice-brother, I have come for a request."


    Seeing Liu Yanbin''s expression, Lu Feng naturally understood what Liu Yanbin was worried about, so he took a step back and slowly said to him.


    The ministers at the back, especially the officials, were all smiling disdainfully in their hearts. So what if they were from the Prince Stellar?


    "Junior brother, there''s no need to say anything. Senior brother is useless and cannot protect the sect. Senior brother has decided to destroy Ghost King Sect no matter what."


    In his heart, Liu Yanbin also believed that Lu Feng came here to find an empire to cooperate and destroy the Ghost King Sect together. When Lu Feng returned to the Northern Region, the first thing he did was to return to the Lingyan Sect.


    So Lu Feng was naturally clear about the matters of the Ghost King Sect s. However, with Lu Feng''s help, Liu Yanbin''s heart was filled with confidence.


    "Ghost King Sect? Just now, it had already been destroyed by me. It''s just that there are a lot of disciples in the Ghost King Sect and I don''t have the time to kill them all.


    Therefore, I hope that Senior Brother can use the power of the Empire to kill all of the remnants of the Ghost King Sect. "


    Hearing Liu Yanbin''s words, Lu Feng smiled slightly at first, but then with a calm tone, he spoke slowly. Once Lu Feng finished speaking, the entire hall went silent.


    "Really?"


    After a long while, Liu Yanbin''s surprised expression slowly calmed down, and he asked Lu Feng with an inconceivable tone of voice. Seeing Liu Yanbin''s expression, Lu Feng smiled.


    "Of course, senior can send people to take a look at glen mountain. I''m guessing that there''s already no one there."


    Lu Feng smiled as he waved his hand, and then casually said. It was as if he had done an extremely ordinary thing. The ministers below the stage were even more shocked.


    Without waiting for everyone to start their discussion, Lu Feng''s body slowly turned towards them, his gaze fixated on the official who spoke just now.


    "Earlier, was it you who suggested letting Ghost King Sect go?"


    Lu Feng''s tone was ice-cold, and the ice-cold aura he emitted felt as if he had fallen into the depths of hell. And that old official only had the Mystical Master realm.


    Naturally, he was not Lu Feng''s opponent. Looking at Lu Feng, his legs continuously trembled, and then, with a terrified gaze, he subconsciously nodded his head.


    Seeing the old civil servant nod his head, Lu Feng felt a bit of anger in his heart. The aura around him continued to climb, and the entire hall sank into a terrifying atmosphere.


    As if he did not see Lu Feng''s movements, Liu Yanbin silently watched the situation unfold. Because Wei Raner was at the imperial harem with her child, she would be in the imperial court in the future.


    Thus, in the great hall, Liu Yanbin was the largest. No one dared to make a sound as he didn''t say anything to stop them. Just as the old civil servant was about to suffocate, two figures flashed past the door.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng retracted his aura, and looked at the two aged figures that walked in with a smile that was not a smile. The civil officials who had survived the calamity saw two figures.


    He hastily ran over and knelt in front of the two figures unceremoniously as his old face cried out, "Great Emperor''s Ancestor, save me!


    Lu Feng has already been bewitched by the Ghost King Sect, and is still spouting nonsense about how you destroyed the Ghost King Sect, so you are no longer worthy to be the Prince Stellar of my Dazzling Sky Empire. "


    The official was the first to file a complaint, he looked at Lu Feng with enmity. The two figures did not care about the civil servant''s crying, and directly went in front of Lu Feng.


    "Greetings, senior."


    Following the salutations of the two Overlord Ancestors, the great hall once again fell into silence. Even with his cultivation, the Overlord Ancestor still addressed Lu Feng as Senior.


    What kind of realm did Lu Feng''s strength reach? The others were curious, but the official was already paralyzed on the ground.


    Lu Feng nodded, then walked towards the official and squatted down, and slowly said: "Since you are so old, you are no longer fit to be a official. "Let''s go home and retire."

 C210 Water back into the medicine valley at night

    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the old man immediately panicked. Regret filled his eyes.


    Lu Feng ignored his expression, stood up, and turned to Liu Yanbin to ask: "Is he big? Can I just cripple it now? "


    Looking at Lu Feng''s harmless looking expression, everyone in the hall secretly warned themselves not to make Lu Feng an enemy, not to make Lingyan Sect an enemy.


    But Liu Yanbin did not reply to Lu Feng''s words. His expression congealed as he shouted to the guards outside, "Didn''t you hear what Prince Stellar has said?


    With a wave of his hand, the official was dragged down by two guards who entered from the outside. Before he left, Lu Feng imbued Profound Spirit Qi into his brain.


    It caused this person to be delirious and delirious. Lu Feng nodded without leaving a single trace, and then looked at Liu Yanbin and said indifferently.


    "Senior brother, I have something to tell you."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Liu Yanbin nodded his head in understanding, then waved to the officials in the hall, dispersing the crowd. When everyone was about to leave, they looked at Lu Feng with unfriendly gazes.


    "The two of you, stay behind as well."


    Seeing that everyone had left, Lu Feng spoke indifferently to the two Overlord Ancestors who had been quietly waiting at the side. After the two of them received the orders from Lu Feng, they were overjoyed.


    "Junior brother, why have you come back?" Liu Yanbin gestured for a few people to sit down, and then turned and asked Lu Feng. Liu Yanbin did not think that Lu Feng had come back for the Ghost King Sect.


    "To tell you the truth, Senior Brother, I came back this time to deal with the Water Night Empire."


    "Water Night Empire?!"


    When the Water Night Empire that Lu Feng mentioned came out, the three of them were shocked. The fact that Lu Feng was related to the Water Night Empire was not a good thing for the Dazzling Sky Empire.


    If Lu Feng''s center of gravity shifted, then the Dazzling Sky Empire''s God of Protection would belong to someone else. How could this not worry the three of them?


    "Haha, Senior Brother, don''t worry. I don''t have much of a relationship with Water Night Empire, I only owe Water Night Empire a favor to the Lin Family. I came back to repay this favor."


    Looking at the three people''s shocked and worried faces, Lu Feng laughed heartily, and then, he spoke the truth and calmed their moods.


    Lu Feng did not owe the Lin Family just one favor. More importantly, he owed both Elder Flame and Elder Yao.


    "Alright, you scared me. What do you need us to do?" Liu Yanbin asked Lu Feng after he awkwardly calmed his emotions.


    "With regards to the matters of the Water Night, I can handle them myself. I think it would be best if the Empire could send some people to guard the forest."


    This was Lu Feng''s real plan. If the Empire were to send people over, then Sun Qitian would be able to relax a little and help Sun Shengyang and Sun Qitian out.


    "Sending people is not a problem, but before, I wanted to send someone, but was rejected by Senior Sun. "This time?"


    It wasn''t that Liu Yanbin didn''t have this thought, it was just that at that time, Sun Qitian felt that the people sent by the Empire didn''t have any special uses.


    With the support of Lu Feng''s Star Path, he only needed to protect the Star Path. Even if the Star Path was broken, the Universe Map could still trap the entrance.


    After Lu Feng explained the entire situation, Liu Yanbin was overjoyed. This way, the threat of the Evil Demon entrance could be removed.


    "I don''t think the two of you would mind taking turns to protect the Star Path." With that, Lu Feng turned his head to the side and said to the two Great Ancestors beside him that had not spoken at all.


    If they were to send people to station, they would definitely need someone to lead them. The core of the forest was considered to be a rather mysterious place, and it was very sensitive.


    As the Overlord Ancestors of the Dazzling Sky Empire, the two of them naturally weren''t worried that the two of them would have second thoughts. Before the two of them could even speak, Lu Feng continued.


    "Of course, I will not let you go for nothing. These are two Longevity Pills. Although they will not increase your cultivation by much, they will at least increase your lifespan."


    As Lu Feng said that, he flipped his wrist and took out two white pellets that had traces of profound energy from his spatial ring.


    The level of the Longevity Pill was not considered high, it was coincidentally obtained by Lu Feng, and it wasn''t really rare in the Middle-earth. Furthermore, each of them could only take one, it was useless to take more.


    The cultivation of the two Ancestors had already reached the pinnacle of the Profound realm. With their talent and age, they were bound to not be able to reach the realm of the Emperor.


    Thus, their lifespan was extremely important to the two of them. Their two eyes flashed explosively, and their aged hands trembled as they received the Longevity Pellet from Lu Feng''s hands.


    The two of them anxiously stood up, and saluted and thanked Lu Feng respectfully: "Thank you senior for your gift, we will definitely do our best, I dare to ask, what cultivation level is senior at?"


    Seeing the two of them like this, Lu Feng hurriedly helped the two of them up. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile, and then he spat out a word: "Emperor!"


    When the two of them heard this, they looked at each other in shock and then sat down in silence. Liu Yanbin, who was at the side, looked at Lu Feng with eyes full of gratification.


    His little junior brother not long ago had already become an existence at the level of an Emperor, which made Liu Yanbin feel extremely gratified. However, a trace of helplessness flashed past Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Thinking of the tattered old man from the Water Night Empire, he was extremely arrogant and fearless. However, the Dazzling Sky Empire was so easy-going, and could even be called stubborn. Although it was not a bad thing, this was the reason why the Dazzling Sky Empire was not as good as him.


    "Alright, since things have come to this, I will take my leave. Senior Brother, we regret our decision for some time. "


    Lu Feng organized his thoughts, raised his head, stood up, and said to Liu Yanbin while cupping his hands.


    Seeing that, Liu Yanbin also anxiously stood up to return the greeting, and looked at Lu Feng with extreme reluctance: "Are you in such a hurry? "We can stay here for a while longer."


    "Forget it, my return this time is limited. After I''m done with my business at night, I will return to the Middle-earth. Say hello to the empress and nephew for me. "


    With that said, Lu Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared. Only the final words were left behind as they faintly circulated the great hall. Seeing this, the three of them shook their heads and sighed.


    After leaving the Dazzling Sky Imperial Palace, Lu Feng immediately flew in the direction of the Cangzhou City without stopping. Not long after, Lu Feng''s figure slowly floated above the Cangzhou City.


    His consciousness left his body, and carefully sensed the situation in the Cangzhou City. After finding Sun Shengyang, he sent a message to his, and not long after, Sun Shengyang appeared in front of him with Ling Jiao.


    "Master, why are we leaving so soon?"


    Ling Jiao''s figure had just appeared, and after seeing Lu Feng, she held Lu Feng''s arm and asked somewhat reluctantly. After all, a girl who had left home for so long would definitely miss her family.


    "Good boy, our time is limited. Let''s go. "


    Lu Feng rubbed Ling Jiao''s head, then looked at the sky which had already begun to darken. It was already late in the morning.


    Seeing this, Sun Shengyang also nodded his head in agreement. In a flash, the three of them quietly left the Cangzhou City, leaving its borders.


    As the sky darkened, stars began to naturally twinkle in the sky. After the three of them entered the Water Night Empire, they did not disturb the Lin Family.


    Instead, he found an inn and stayed there. Lu Feng did not want to disturb the Lin Family so late. Lu Feng''s current identity was slightly different.


    Ever since he went to the Middle-earth and entered the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect three years ago, this news must have spread throughout the entire northern region. If Lu Feng appeared again at this time, the Lin Family would definitely take him seriously.


    In order to calm his mind, Lu Feng decisively chose to go to the inn. He would go to the Lin Family the next day to search for the figures of Elder Flame and Yao Lao.


    The night passed in silence ¡­


    Early morning on the next day, Lu Feng left his room early and meditated through the night. Not only was he not tired, he even felt refreshed. Lu Feng pushed open the door.


    Ling Jiao was still skipping and bouncing at Lu Feng''s side. Sun Shengyang rubbed his sleepy eyes, and asked Lu Feng in a daze.


    "Where are we going?"


    "..." "Of course we''re going to the Lin Clan, where else can we go?"


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s confused question that had yet to wake up, Lu Feng was speechless. After speaking indifferently to Sun Shengyang, he turned around and left the inn with Ling Jiao.


    When Sun Shengyang saw this, his legs moved like the wind, and anxiously followed. The three of them were walking along the streets of Water-Night City, when they suddenly heard the whispers of the people beside them.


    "Have you heard? Is the Lin Clan''s young mistress going to avenge her master? "


    "Revenge?" His Master is dead? "


    "You must be from a foreign land. His master Yao Hua was once a disciple of the Herbal Medicine Valley and was expelled from the sect.


    Listening to the whispers of the crowd, Lu Feng knew that it was not good, even with Lin Qiao''er''s talent, he was probably just a Xuan Zhi.


    To go to Herbal Medicine Valley at the early stage of the Divine Master Realm, he would probably not receive too much attention, it would just be a waste of his face. ) However, Lu Feng was not worried.


    Then, he looked at Sun Shengyang beside him, and moved along with the wind, fleeting. The three of them rushed in the direction of the Herbal Medicine Valley.


    Herbal Medicine Valley was located in a medicinal valley not far from Water-Night City. It was a sacred place in Water Night Empire, but in the past few years, it had started to decline.


    The three of them looked at the densely packed crowd outside of the medicine valley and focused on the three people in front of them. They saw that it was Lin Qiao''er and Old Flame, the three old men.


    "Ying Wenrui, get out of the way. Today, I will join my Master in making an honorable sacrifice to pay respects to my Patriarch!"


    Looking at the three figures blocking the Herbal Medicine Valley''s entrance, Lin Qiao''er loudly shouted to the man in front of her.

 C211 Arrogant and domineering to help Yao Lao

    Lu Feng frowned. Hearing the name that came from Lin Qiao''er''s mouth, Lu Feng''s gaze turned towards the figure in front of Lin Qiao''er.


    The image of the person who fought over the Green Wood Cauldron with Lu Feng appeared in her mind. She did not expect that she would receive such a heavy injury from Lu Feng at that time.


    Now, he was once again standing before the crowd, full of vigor and vitality. The corner of Ying Wenrui''s mouth rose slightly, and his gaze looked at Yao Hua, who was standing beside Lin Qiao''er, with disdain.


    "Hmph, there is no such trash in my Herbal Medicine Valley. I advise you to quickly leave, otherwise, no one will be able to protect you."


    With Lin Qiao''er''s Mystical realm, it was impossible for Ying Wenrui to take her seriously, and she was not even afraid. Ying Wenrui was also a cultivator of Mystical realm.


    However, such a scene would definitely attract the attention of the Herbal Medicine Valley. With a flash, two figures appeared, and two elders appeared with different expressions as they looked at the three people in front of them.


    "I was wondering who it was, it turns out that it''s a disciple that was banned by the Herbal Medicine Valley, to actually have the face to come back?"


    One of them glanced at Yao Hua, and said with a trace of merciless disdain. When Lin Qiao''er heard this, she was immediately enraged.


    With a wave of her jade-like hand, she completely ignored the high level cultivation of the old man. A stream of profound energy, which contained the power of the Verdant Wood Sword, charged straight at the old man.


    When the old man saw this, the corner of his mouth slightly lifted. With a wave of his magic robe, he directly cancelled out Lin Qiao''er''s mystical Qi. His eyes focused and he wanted to attack Lin Qiao''er.


    However, he was stopped by an elder beside him. The elder could not bear to see Lin Qiao''er and Yao Hua, and sighed helplessly.


    "Sigh, Yao Hua, you shouldn''t have come like this. Leave. I will apply for you to pay respects to the Great Master. "


    The old man had received the favor of Yao Hua''s master initially, so he felt pity for Yao Hua. In his heart, he was very respectful to Yao Hua''s master.


    When Yao Hua heard this, his expression became lonely. He lowered his head to think about something, while Elder Flame, who was by his side still had an anxious and anxious character, loudly shouted in front of him.


    "What dogshit Herbal Medicine Valley, framing your own sect, framing your own people. Get out of my way, otherwise, I want to get my hands on the Blood Slaughter Herbal Medicine Valley. "


    Elder Flame had already broken through the Mysterious Sect realm before, and now that he had successfully reached the Supreme Realm. However, with her middle stage strength, it was indeed not enough.


    "Haha, what a joke, two Honored Warriors actually dare come here to massacre the Herbal Medicine Valley with just a Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? "Do you have the qualifications?"


    Hearing Elder Huo''s words, the elder who spoke at the beginning laughed disdainfully, his eyes filled with disdain as he looked at the three people in front of him.


    However, before he could finish laughing, the surrounding air instantly turned ice-cold, and the entire medicine valley sank into a frigid atmosphere.


    Especially the leading clan elder of the Herbal Medicine Valley, she was currently unable to move, as though she had been frozen solid, her terrified gaze continued to look around.


    "They don''t have the qualifications, do I?"


    A voice that seemed to have originated from the distant past resounded around the canyon. The sound wave it created shook the entire canyon until it began to tremble.


    In front of the Herbal Medicine Valley''s doors, a faint figure slowly appeared. He wore a kind smile on his face and his entire body was emitting a terrifying aura.


    Not long after Lu Feng''s figure appeared, the Herbal Medicine Valley was in an uproar, several figures flashed across the canyon, and when they saw Lu Feng, they looked at him with doubtful and fearful eyes.


    "Brother maple?"


    "Little Feng?"


    Behind Lu Feng, Lin Qiao''er''s expression changed from the shock from before to now excitement, she anxiously ran over to Lu Feng''s side and grabbed his arm, calling out sweetly.


    The originally ice-cold goddess instantly turned into a neighbor girl. The Old Man Ling Huo behind him suspiciously sized up Lu Feng for a moment. After confirming that it was Lu Feng, he finally spoke out.


    Lu Feng smiled and turned around, looking at the three people behind him. Upon seeing Elder Flame and Yao Lao, he quickly stepped forward and respectfully greeted them.


    "Elder Yao, Elder Flame."


    Seeing that Lu Feng still respected them so much, the old eyes of the Old Man Ling Huo and Yao Hua started to turn moist. Ye Zichen nodded excitedly.


    After that, Lu Feng''s face congealed, he turned and looked at the people of Herbal Medicine Valley, the air around him once again dropped to the freezing point.


    Sun Shengyang and Ling Jiao had also appeared behind Lu Feng in a flash, looking at the people from Herbal Medicine Valley with the same ice-cold expression.


    "May I ask who you are? Has my Herbal Medicine Valley offended you before?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s murderous look, one of the great elders of the Herbal Medicine Valley walked forward brazenly, and after bowing to Lu Feng, he asked cautiously.


    "What is it? Don''t know him? I am the one who heavily injured the outstanding disciple of your Herbal Medicine Valley. "


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a demonic smile as he faintly spoke, while turning his gaze towards the Ying Wenrui who had been in a daze the entire time.


    Suddenly, the look in Ying Wenrui''s eyes changed, he raised his finger and pointed at Lu Feng, with a tinge of fear in his eyes, he continued to retreat.


    "Lu Feng, you are Lu Feng from Dazzling Sky Empire."


    When Ying Wenrui''s words came out, everyone in the valley knew Lu Feng''s identity. However, Lu Feng was not afraid;


    The corner of his mouth lifted up once again as he muttered to himself, "It seems that you still remember me." The Herbal Medicine Valley has invested quite a bit in you.


    I can actually be alive and kicking here, and you think I should cripple you again? "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, his killing intent rose again as Ying Wenrui collapsed to the ground.


    The Great Clan Elder stood in front of Ying Wenrui and advised.


    "Mysterious Friend, please do not be angry, we were previously a mischievous disciple, please forgive our many offenses, may I know why you are here today?"


    Even if this great elder knew full well that he was no match for Lu Feng, Ying Wenrui was still the direct disciple of the Herbal Medicine Valley.


    Then the Herbal Medicine Valley would completely lose his reputation in the entire northern region. Looking at the Great Clan Elder''s nervous expression, Lu Feng laughed in disdain and continued to speak.


    "I can''t be bothered to lower myself to his level. I''ve come this time to accompany the elders. Just ignore me. "


    After he finished speaking, Lu Feng turned around and nodded towards Yao Lao. The others also seemed to understand as they all followed behind Yao Lao.


    Lu Feng''s meaning was very clear; as long as Yao Lao said it today, even if it meant annihilating the entire Herbal Medicine Valley, he wouldn''t hesitate. As for Lu Feng''s last sentence, ignoring himself, only a fool would take it seriously.


    The reversal of the situation in front of him was too drastic. Even Yao Hua himself was unable to react in time. Seeing Lu Feng''s actions, a warm feeling flowed through his heart.


    Raising his head to look at the nervous expressions in the eyes of the people of Herbal Medicine Valley, Yao Hua could only sigh helplessly. He said weakly.


    "I don''t want to go overboard. I just want to pay respects to my master. After that, I will leave the Herbal Medicine Valley. "


    After hearing what Yao Hua said, everyone in the Herbal Medicine Valley took a deep breath. Such a simple request was what they wished for.


    "Sure, sure. Since you were previously a disciple of the Herbal Medicine Valley, coming here to pay respects to your Master was naturally reasonable. "


    The Great Clan Elder of the Herbal Medicine Valley also heaved a sigh of relief, and hastily waved her hand to allow the disciples to open up a path for Yao Hua. As long as Yao Hua left quickly after offering his respects, he would bring Lu Feng along with him. The Herbal Medicine Valley was safe and sound.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Yao Hua was about to move forward, Lu Feng who was behind them raised his hand and stopped them.


    Lu Feng looked at Yao Hua with a trace of impatience. After all these years, Yao Hua''s determination had been completely grinded away.


    Yao Hua did not want to stir up any trouble, but Lu Feng could not let Yao Hua continue to suffer. After saying something to stop him, he took a step forward, looked at the Grand Elder, and said coldly.


    "Is there ever a person called Gu He Feng in your Herbal Medicine Valley?"


    Lu Feng squinted, and after he finished speaking, his gaze immediately locked onto the figure that had been hiding behind, and immediately sealed him.


    At this moment, everyone''s gaze was on Gu He Feng, who was standing behind them. A bad premonition was born in everyone''s heart.


    "Elder Gu, long time no see." Lu Feng did not care about the other Grand Elder''s movements at all, directly locking Gu He Feng in front of him, and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    Lu Feng remembered clearly that after they left the ruins, it was Gu He Feng who took the lead to capture him.


    "Haha, this Mysterious Friend, I wonder why you are looking for me?"


    Gu He Feng naturally knew why Lu Feng was looking for him. When Lu Feng''s aura spread, Gu He Feng recognized Lu Feng the moment he saw him.


    As a result, he had been hiding at the back and quietly watching the situation unfold, never expecting Lu Feng to notice. At this moment, he could only brace himself and pretend to be confused.


    "Don''t remember?" "It''s okay, I''ll help you remember." Hearing Gu He Feng''s words, Lu Feng wasn''t surprised at all. With a charming smile, he looked at the other great elder and continued speaking.


    "Today, we have come here for only two things. First, accompany Yao Lao and pay his respects to his master. Secondly, we must make Gu He Feng kneel in front of the grave of the medicine teacher, and use his death to apologize for his crimes! "


    The sound of the last four words was extremely loud, and it travelled through the entire medicine valley. When the people facing them heard Lu Feng''s words, they instantly became furious.


    Lu Feng bullied the Herbal Medicine Valley again and again, and the mud doll was even slightly angry. The other Great Clan Elder immediately looked at Lu Feng with a little anger.


    "Aren''t you going a little too far? My Herbal Medicine Valley isn''t a vegetarian either. Don''t go too far! "


    Gu He Feng was one of Herbal Medicine Valley''s two Supreme Elders, so how could he allow others to kill him? For the sake of a dead person, another Supreme Elder died, so it was impossible for the Herbal Medicine Valley s to be killed by others.


    Lu Feng looked forward without changing his expression, and coldly snorted from his mouth. The aura around him suddenly emanated, and the profound energy that shot into the sky formed a huge gale around him.


    "Huang ¡­" Emperor! "


    Looking at Lu Feng''s astonishing aura, Herbal Medicine Valley finally admitted to something he did not want to. The moment the words "Emperor" came out, it shocked the entire valley.

 C212 The tattered old man chatted in the void

    The Northern Region was a relatively remote place in the Navy Tide Continent. In the Northern Region, the peak of the Mysterious Sovereign Realm was already the peak.


    In the various large sects and kingdoms, there were either Supreme Realm or Peak Supreme Realm Elders. However, other than the raggedy old man from Water Night Empire, there were no other such people.


    Lu Feng had not discovered any existences that were likely to be above the Supreme Realm, so in the Northern Region, Emperors were extremely rare, and could be counted on one hand.


    Although the Herbal Medicine Valley was one of the big sects in the Water Night Empire, there were still no Emperor level mystical cultivators. That was why he was so shocked when he saw Lu Feng''s cultivation.


    "I won''t say it a second time. Have you thought about it?"


    Lu Feng''s body slowly rose into the air, and looked down at the people of Herbal Medicine Valley from above, especially Gu He Feng. At this moment, he was completely paralyzed on the ground.


    Under Lu Feng''s powerful ice-cold killing intent, they had already lost. The other Great Clan Elder saw this and frowned.


    His heart was at a loss. He had originally wanted to stall for time in order to obtain reinforcements. However, after thinking for a while, he shook his head helplessly.


    With Water Night Empire''s strength, it had been so long. If he wanted to send someone over, he would have arrived long ago. However, there was still no one that came.


    Then there could only be one possibility, and that was that Water Night Empire had chosen Lu Feng between them. The Grand Elder helplessly sighed.


    He turned his head and looked at the terrified Gu He Feng beside him. Then, he took a step back, indicating that he would not interfere, and followed Lu Feng''s orders.


    Seeing this, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth also revealed a faint smile, and then, his body slowly descended. He reached out his hand, grabbed Gu He Feng in his palm, and turned to look at Yao Lao as he nodded his head.


    When Yao Lao saw this, he also excitedly nodded slightly towards Lu Feng. The gratitude and agitation in his eyes were self-evident. He raised his foot and walked into the Herbal Medicine Valley.


    The others hurriedly followed Yao Lao''s footsteps, only Lu Feng turned his head to the side and looked at the sky, holding Gu He Feng tightly in his hand.


    Without leaving a trace, he nodded towards the sky, narrowed his eyes, turned his head, and walked into the Herbal Medicine Valley.


    At that time, the entire Medicine Valley would be in a state of shock as they watched the conclusion of the battle. They had never imagined that the Northern Great Leader would be able to lower his head so easily.


    At the same time, no one would have thought that they would actually witness the existence of the Emperor with their own eyes. It had been many years since someone had reached such a level.


    While many people were lamenting about Lu Feng''s cultivation, they were also saddened for the Herbal Medicine Valley, feeling that it was a bad idea to offend someone, the Emperor.


    They could only blame the people from the Herbal Medicine Valley for their poor eyesight, not seeing through Lu Feng''s potential in the later stages and also underestimating the speed at which Lu Feng could grow.


    Seeing that everyone had entered the Herbal Medicine Valley, the surrounding crowd gradually dispersed. At the same time, they kept warning themselves not to offend the Lin Family.


    At the same time, he also had to draw a clear line between him and the Herbal Medicine Valley.


    The crowd followed Yao Lao''s footsteps and directly went into the depths of Herbal Medicine Valley. When they arrived at a secluded corner, Yao Lao''s aged eyes were filled with tears of grief.


    He kneeled down heavily on the ground, tears flowing as he kowtowed to the simple and crude tombstone in front of him. This was the second time in such a long time that Yao Lao had come to pay his respects to his master.


    The first time was when his Master had just fallen. When the others behind him saw Yao Lao''s appearance, their hearts were filled with grief.


    To the side, Lin Qiao''er also walked up and knelt in front of the tombstone beside Yao Lao. She began to kowtow to the tombstone in front of her.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he also bowed towards the tombstone and used his strength to stab a powerful and sharp Mysterious Star Force into Gu He Feng''s body.


    With a "pu" sound, Gu Hefeng''s gaze, which was originally filled with fear, became completely lonely. A trace of regret and resentment was revealed in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng turned his head around and looked at the other Grand Elder with a slightly threatening gaze.


    "From today onwards, Sin Valley will always be guarding this tomb until the moment of his death. I think that no one will object."


    Lu Feng''s eyes looked around at the people from the Herbal Medicine Valley, the threat in his words was obvious. Moreover, Gu He Feng was already a cripple.


    With their current state, they probably wouldn''t even be able to hold on for three days, so naturally, no one would want to go against Lu Feng''s words. Since things had already come to this, they could only hope that Lu Feng would leave quickly.


    "Yao Lao is my elder. Today, I will announce on behalf of Yao Lao that from today onwards, Yao Lao will withdraw from Herbal Medicine Valley. Remember, it is Yao Lao who will withdraw from Herbal Medicine Valley."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he no longer looked at the people of Herbal Medicine Valley behind him, and quietly looked at Yao Lao, who was still kneeling on the ground.


    Xiao Yan sighed helplessly. There was not much that he could do. Now that he had helped Yao Lao to redeem himself, he could be considered to have fulfilled one of Yao Lao''s wishes.


    "Yang, I need to see someone. Leave first, we''ll gather at the Lin Clan later."


    She came to Sun Shengyang''s side and whispered into his ear. Sun Shengyang also nodded slightly upon hearing this.


    At that moment, even if Lu Feng left, Herbal Medicine Valley would not dare to act rashly, let alone the fact that Sun Shengyang was here.


    Seeing Sun Shengyang nod his head, Lu Feng moved his body, leaving behind an afterimage that slowly drifted away with the wind. He had disappeared.


    In a flash of light, Lu Feng''s figure slowly appeared in the sky several kilometers above the medicinal valley.


    "Greetings, senior."


    The figure in front of Lu Feng was still dressed in tattered clothes, and was looking at Lu Feng who was in front of him with dull eyes.


    "Our strengths are about the same, there''s no need to be so polite. Has the matter been settled? "


    The old man waved his hand, indicating that Lu Feng did not need to be so courteous, and then asked indifferently. The words were very ordinary.


    "Senior, junior is very sorry to have troubled you."


    Lu Feng replied somewhat awkwardly. After all, the Herbal Medicine Valley was still a sect of the Water Night Empire.


    Just now, before entering the Herbal Medicine Valley, Lu Feng could feel the aura of the old man, and turned to look in the direction of the old man. Then, he turned around and entered the Herbal Medicine Valley.


    When Lu Feng released his aura, the old man had already rushed over. When he saw that it was Lu Feng, the old man did not interfere.


    No matter how the situation developed, at the same time, it also tacitly acknowledged Lu Feng''s actions. Seeing Lu Feng''s apology, the old man shook his head and said indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, Herbal Medicine Valley should have a calamity. If we can make amends in time, we might be able to continue on with our glory. Otherwise, even without you, others would naturally come."


    Ever since a few years ago, the Water Night Empire had become very opposed to the Herbal Medicine Valley, and felt that he was above the empire. It was just that he had not taken any action to teach them a lesson.


    With the appearance of Lu Feng, the Water Night Empire was naturally at ease. Otherwise, the old man would have appeared to stop Lu Feng from the moment he appeared.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lu Feng nodded his head and did not say another word. Lu Feng apologized only out of respect. Naturally, he understood this logic as well.


    "I heard you went to the Middle-earth? "Tell me about it?" The tattered old man changed the subject. A light flashed in his eyes, as he looked at Lu Feng with some curiosity and asked slowly.


    "Middle-earth is a good place. It is filled with profound energy and is filled with experts like the clouds. Even Venerable One has only just started. Furthermore, the Herbal Medicine Valley is only a branch of one of the top powers in the Middle-earth. "


    Seeing the old man''s curiosity, Lu Feng smiled slightly, relaxed, and said to the old man indifferently.


    "Branch? Haha, perhaps, even Herbal Medicine Valley doesn''t know about this. I wonder why you have come back this time? "


    The raggedy old man raised his eyebrows and laughed, then looked at Lu Feng and asked curiously. After Lu Feng heard it, he did not hide it from his and told his his intentions.


    Be it a branch of the Medicinal Imperial Sect or a branch of the Lin Family, one of the eight great families, all of them were shocked.


    Moreover, he naturally revealed the relationship between the Medicinal Imperial Sect and the Lin Family, including the zoysia. After the old man heard this, he began to frown.


    He never thought that the Lin Family''s background would be so terrifying. To be able to be called one of the eight great families in Middle-earth, it was obvious how terrifying the strength of this family must be.


    "Then, what do you mean by coming back?" After the old man pondered for a while, he raised his head and asked Lu Feng in confusion.


    "I won''t hide it from senior, I will only return this time to help Yao Lao fulfill his wish. Back then, I owed Yao Lao and the Lin Family a favor."


    They had the right to know about these matters. As for how they would handle it, that would depend on the Lin Clan''s intentions. If the Lin Family wishes to return to their ancestors, then this junior will naturally do his best to help. "


    Lu Feng said lightly, but when the old man heard this, he was incomparably shocked. The matter of him leaping up a branch to become a phoenix had actually happened in the Lin Clan. It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t envious.


    At the same time, he began to view Lu Feng with even more importance. Lu Feng had only been in the Middle-earth for a few years, yet he actually dared to say such arrogant words.


    It was as if helping the Lin Family recognize its ancestors was a simple matter. It was just that the old man did not know that Lu Feng was only saying that.


    Lu Feng still did not know the situation of the Lin Family from the Middle-earth. Moreover, Lu Feng and the Medicinal Imperial Sect had enmity towards each other, and the Medicinal Imperial Sect and the Lin Family were extremely close as well.


    Lu Feng helplessly sighed as he thought of this, and did not continue speaking. Even if he did, the old man wouldn''t be able to help him.


    Afterwards, the two of them chatted for a long time in the air, regardless of whether it was the Middle-earth''s situation or the cultivation method and martial skills.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already late. Lu Feng shook his head, and then bowed to the old man and said: "Senior, it''s getting late, junior is going to the Lin Family.


    After that, he left for the Kunlun Hall and left the northern region. I hope senior can help me greet Ye Yu and Brother Ye Chuan. We''ll meet again in the future. "


    With that said, Lu Feng no longer hesitated. His figure flashed and he disappeared from the world. The old man was the only one left floating in the air with a smile on his face.

 C213 Gold Nine White Stars

    Instantly, Lu Feng''s figure had already reached the top of the Lin Family household. His body slowly descended, and he heard the greetings and greetings from the people in the hall.


    Lu Feng smiled, then raised his foot and entered the Lin Family''s Great Assembly Hall. Seeing Lu Feng entering, everyone stood up.


    Especially Yao Lao, his aged eyes were still bloodshot. He walked straight in front of Lu Feng, and suddenly bent down, bowing respectfully to Lu Feng.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng was shocked, he anxiously dodged and then stood up to help Yao Lao. He said, "Yao Lao, what are you doing?


    "Little Feng, thank you."


    Yao Lao did not say much to express his gratitude, but his heart was filled with gratitude. Hearing that, Lu Feng laughed and shook his head, then looked around.


    Suddenly, a fiery red figure came to Lu Feng''s side, she extended her hand and punched Lu Feng on the shoulder, shocking the entire Lin Family.


    However, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised, that familiar feeling surfaced in his heart once again, as he heard a familiar and bold voice sound out by his ear.


    "Kid, not bad. Haha, you have my demeanor."


    The one who spoke was Elder Flame. Speaking of which, Elder Flame and Lu Feng were the first ones that knew each other, so there was no need to elaborate further on their feelings.


    Due to Yao Lao''s previous incident, Old Man Ling Huo did not talk to Lu Feng. Now that he was free, he naturally went up to greet him.


    "Elder Flame." Lu Feng smiled as he nodded lightly at Elder Flame in front of him.


    After finishing the conversation with the two, Lu Feng then looked towards the Lin Family''s Patriarch Lin Hongzhou, who upon seeing this, quickly stepped forward and respectfully greeted him.


    Lu Feng was no longer a junior from a few years ago, but an existence that leaped to the pinnacle of the Northern Region.


    After everyone sat down, Lu Feng took a sip of the tea on the table, and then looked around at his surroundings and said slowly.


    "To tell you the truth, the main reason I came back with Sacred Yang was because of Yao Lao. I needed to fulfill my promise."


    After Lu Feng explained the reason, Yao Lao became even more moved. At the same time, his impression of Lu Feng became even higher in the hearts of the people. Even after gaining a high cultivation base, he would still remember his favours.


    This was not something an ordinary person could do. However, without waiting for anyone else to speak, Lu Feng set his gaze on Lin Hongzhou and spoke once again.


    "Secondly, he also came back for the Lin Clan."


    "For the Lin Clan?" Lin Hongzhou frowned, and curiously asked Lu Feng.


    The Lin Family was still the number one family in Water Night Empire. Moreover, Lin Qiao''er and Prince Ye Yu''s marriage was about to get engaged and it was on the rise. Lin Hongzhou did not know what Lu Feng meant by ''because of the Lin Family''.


    "That''s right, it is indeed for the Lin Family. The Lin Family is the descendant of the Paleo-Desolation Period. It was originally of the same line as the Herbal Medicine Valley.


    However, none of you are of the direct line. Strictly speaking, all of you are of the branch. In the Middle-earth, there were also the Lin Family and the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    In addition, it was one of the eight great clans and one of the four great sects. "Therefore, I have come back this time to ask the two of you for your opinion."


    Lu Feng slowly spoke out everything that he knew, and hearing this, Lin Hongzhou''s expression became even more surprised, as he became uncertain of his decision.


    At this moment, an elderly voice sounded from outside the door. Accompanied by the voice, a figure slowly walked in.


    "If we want to return to the family, can you help us?"


    When Lu Feng saw someone enter, he was not surprised. With Lu Feng''s cultivation, he could not hide his every movement from the Lin Family.


    Standing up, he nodded his head towards the newcomer and said with a bow: "Old Lin."


    The person who came was none other than the Supreme Elder of the Lin Family, Lin Yu. He was the old man who had helped Lu Feng back then. Lin Yu looked at Lu Feng with a slightly meaningful gaze, and returned the greeting.


    "To be honest, I''m not sure. At present, I do not have any dealings with the Middle-earth Lin Family, nor do I have any friendly relations with them. Furthermore, I have some disputes with Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    The relationship between the Medicinal Imperial Sect and the Lin Family is extremely good, so I cannot guarantee anything to you. However, the zoysia owed a debt of gratitude to the Ancestor Chen Xing.


    As long as you all want to return to the Middle-earth''s Lin Family, I will naturally do my best to help you all. "


    Lu Feng did not exaggerate anything and did not give his any strong guarantee. He could only speak the truth. As for what exactly the Lin Clan would do, that was up to the Lin Clan.


    The members of the Lin Family pondered for a moment, then sighed helplessly. They raised their heads to look at Lu Feng, and said slowly with some helplessness.


    "Forget it, the Lin Family has already taken root here. It is not good for the Lin Family to recklessly move away." Furthermore, the Middle-earth''s Lin Family may not necessarily approve of us. We''ll talk about it later. "


    Although Lin Yu wanted to return to the Middle-earth Lin Family, that place might be where the Lin Family s direct descendants resided, as it was a branch family, they naturally wanted to understand the situation of their ancestors.


    But when he thought about the current situation of Shui Ye Lin family, who could not possibly return to Middle-earth, Lu Feng did not have the power to do so right now, so he could not burden Lu Feng any further.


    "In that case, I respect your opinion. If there''s a chance in the future, I will try my best to make you guys go back. "


    Hearing the Lin Family''s decision, Lu Feng was not surprised. At the same time, he felt relieved. With Lu Feng''s current situation, he was indeed powerless.


    After that, Lu Feng nodded resolutely and stood up again. He looked around and spoke as he looked at Lin Hongzhou, Yao Lao and the rest.


    "Since the matter is over, I have already conveyed what needs to be told. Tomorrow, I will leave the northern region with Sacred Yang. We''ll meet again later. "


    After he finished speaking, under Lin Hongzhou''s instructions, Lu Feng and the other two were brought to the side to rest. Lu Feng walked into the room and laid on the bed, looking at the ceiling. Zhang Xuan thought.


    It hadn''t been long since he had returned to the northern region, and he had already dealt with most of the matters. He would head to the Kunlun Hall tomorrow and return there.


    After thinking for a moment, he shook his head and sat cross-legged, entering a state of meditation. He recalled what the Little Star had told him before.


    Lu Feng''s consciousness began to leave his body, and slowly sense the attributed profound energy around him. He was meditating on the Grand Dao of Heaven and Earth. He carefully studied the Five Elements Sword Art''s Golden Sword Art.


    The five elements corresponded to the eight trigrams. At the same time, they corresponded to the stars in the sky. The state of the metal in the five elements was Yang dissipating and Yin dissipating. It is a path of convergence that corresponds to sharpness.


    Under the guidance of the star power, he found the location of the Supreme White Star. Lu Feng was shocked.


    The metal attribute inside was exceptionally active. As Lu Feng continued to comprehend it, he continued to train within his heart. Suddenly, a faint line appeared in the sky.


    After entering Lu Feng''s soul from the top of his head, Lu Feng''s body trembled, his body released a shockingly metal-attributed Profound Spirit Qi, which was so sharp it seemed to split the heaven and earth.


    After that, he quickly returned to his body and hid his presence so that no one would notice him. The star slowly dimmed, and Lu Feng continuously experienced the existence of this void in his heart.


    The room returned to its original state, dark. After an unknown period of time, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes, which flashed with a golden light.


    He stood up and stretched his body to feel the changes in his strength. Lu Feng was ecstatic. Although his cultivation was still at the first level of Xuanhuang.


    However, his own strength had undergone a tremendous change. He stretched out his hand and clenched his fist. A trace of metal attribute Xuan Qi floated on his current appearance.


    After comprehending the golden dao, Lu Feng''s every move contained an aura of dao. However, the golden path only belonged to one of the tens of thousands of paths.


    Only when he completely comprehended the five elements would he be able to walk the true path. However, even the small paths had allowed Lu Feng''s strength to increase by leaps and bounds.


    Lu Feng put down his hand, calculated the time, raised an eyebrow, and thought that the situation was not good. He did not expect that it would take him so long to comprehend the golden dao, it seemed to be just an instant.


    Pushing open the door, Lu Feng looked at the clear and bright sky outside and heaved a deep sigh of relief. Sensing that Lu Feng''s room door had been opened, Sun Shengyang also walked out.


    He looked at Lu Feng, and just as he was about to speak, he felt Lu Feng''s difference.


    Sun Shengyang knew that Lu Feng''s strength had increased once again, and was happy for him.


    "Kid, you said that you would leave on the second day, but you actually went into seclusion. It has already been a month." Knocking Lu Feng on the shoulder, Sun Shengyang said to Lu Feng with disdain.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he also laughed helplessly. However, this month was definitely worth it. The first time comprehending the Dao was still rather difficult.


    Lu Feng believed that after he continued to comprehend the remaining five elements, he wouldn''t need that much time. Lu Feng''s gaze turned to Sun Shengyang as he spoke.


    "This delay is too long. Let''s go."


    "Eh. You should go to the meeting hall first. "


    Just as Lu Feng was about to call Ling Jiao and leave the Lin Family, Sun Shengyang smiled helplessly and suggested to Lu Feng. Hearing that, Lu Feng also frowned, and walked towards the meeting hall.


    Entering the hall, Lu Feng realized that all the familiar faces were all there, even Prince Ye Yu was present there quietly.


    "Brat, you''ve finally come out." I thought you were not leaving. " Seeing Lu Feng coming over, Elder Flame immediately smiled and said to Lu Feng.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    When Lu Feng saw everyone, he did not know what had happened. However, looking at the smiles on everyone''s faces, Lu Feng knew that it was not a bad thing.


    "Little Feng, you helped me understand my wish. I am grateful in my heart, so if you want to leave the Northern Region, I will naturally want to leave with you. Don''t forget, I am also a member of the Stellar Sect."


    Yao Lao smiled kindly, walked forward, patted Lu Feng''s shoulders and said sincerely. Hearing that, Lu Feng laughed helplessly. Forgot about that.


    At that time, Lu Feng thought that it was just a joke, but he didn''t think that it would actually be true.

 C214 Final Return to the Northern Territory of Xuanzhou

    Lu Feng smiled slightly, then looked at the resolute expression on everyone''s faces. He did not answer Yao Lao''s words, but looked towards Lin Qiao''er.


    Lu Feng was very suspicious. Yao Lao and Elder Flame had nothing to do with him, but Lin Qiao''er''s identity was very special.


    "Qiao''er, what are you looking forward to so much?"


    "Since my Master has gone with you, then I naturally have to go with you as well. I also want to join Stellar Sect. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Lin Qiao''er anxiously asked. Strangely, it seemed that everyone else knew about it, so they didn''t refuse.


    "But you ¡­"


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to finish speaking, Ye Yu, who had been standing behind him all this while, walked out and said to Lu Feng: "maple, Qiao''er and I will apply to enter the Stellar Sect together."


    Once Ye Yu said this, Lu Feng was completely shocked. Why would Ye Yu, as a prince of the Water Night Empire, make such a decision?


    But then he thought, for Ye Yu to appear here, it must be the Water Night Royal Family agreeing. It seemed as though the tattered old man was listening.


    Lu Feng smiled, looked at everyone, and accepted their idea. Moreover, a new thought arose in his heart as he lightly smiled and said.


    "Since that''s the case, I declare, in my capacity as the sect master of the Stellar Sect, that Yao Lao and Elder Flame will be expelled from the Stellar Sect today, and will no longer be disciples of the Stellar Sect."


    "Little Feng, you ¡­"


    Seeing Lu Feng turn his head and speak to the two of them, Yao Lao and Huo Lao were completely shocked as they looked at Lu Feng with eyes full of disbelief.


    No one knew what Lu Feng was planning, but seeing his expression, it was clear that he had agreed, so why did he suddenly go back on his words?


    Just as everyone was surprised, Lu Feng smiled and extended an invitation to everyone.


    "Elder Flame, Elder Yao, I will now, in my capacity as Patriarch of the Lu family, invite you to join the Lu family."


    When Lu Feng''s words came out, everyone was first stunned, and then they all smiled. Elder Flame and Yao Lao looked at each other, then bowed and said to Lu Feng.


    "Greetings, Patriarch."


    Seeing that, Lu Feng smiled again. He hadn''t planned on doing this at all. But now, Lu Feng wanted to rebuild Lu Feng.


    Elder Flame and Yao Lao were both good candidates. Moreover, Yao Lao''s pill refining skills were not bad. With the help of Yao Lao, the Lu family could develop even faster.


    "Brother maple, what about me? Where am I going?"


    Seeing that Elder Flame and Yao Lao had joined the Lu family ¡­ Lin Qiao''er who was behind her immediately became anxious, she anxiously stepped forward and pulled Lu Feng''s arm, and said while swaying her body.


    "Of course you have to follow your master. Welcome to the Lu family."


    Lu Feng lowered his head to look at Lin Qiao''er, and said while smiling. Actually, joining the Lu family was just in name. It was impossible for him to truly be a direct descendant of the Lu Family.


    Naturally, Ye Yu also joined the Lu Family. These were the first batch of core members after the Lu Family''s reconstruction. Lin Hongzhou, who was on stage, was not disgusted by it either.


    On the contrary, she smiled at Lin Qiao''er. Long ago, Lin Yu had already talked with Lin Hongzhou. Lu Feng had a bright future ahead of him. To be able to have a relationship with Lu Feng, naturally it would be beneficial for him.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the fact that Ye Yu and Lin Qiao''er had an engagement, Ye Yu was pushed into the Lu family along the way.


    When the matter ended, the entire hall was filled with laughter. Lu Feng looked at the time, and said to Lin Hongzhou: "Patriarch Lin, if you don''t mind me during this period, I will leave now."


    "Alright, I''ll leave Qiao''er to you. "Take care."


    , who was seated in the main seat, came to Lu Feng''s side at this time. He shot a glance at Lin Qiao''er, who was seated beside him, and answered while bowing and bowing to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded his head, without saying a word, he turned and left the hall, following that, his figure flashed, and he flew into the sky, heading towards the Kunlun Hall.


    At this time, at the Water Night Imperial Palace, a raggedy old man was drinking wine, smiling as he watched Lu Feng and the rest leave.


    The group flew towards the Kunlun Mountains. Ling Jiao followed behind Lu Feng and chatted happily with Lin Qiao''er. The two of them were about the same age.


    They were both girls with special bloodlines, so they would naturally have countless topics to talk about. Seeing this, Lu Feng was overjoyed.


    It didn''t take long. As the temperature in the area dropped, the group arrived at the vicinity of the Kunlun Mountains. Without the slightest hesitation, they flew up to the Kunlun Mountains.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng sensed a somewhat familiar aura, he laughed, then led the group to slowly stop, and looked ahead.


    "Lu Feng?" A figure appeared, dressed in white, and after seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, he said in shock.


    "Senior apprentice-brother Juechen."


    Lu Feng slightly bent his body against the white dress in front of him, and said with a bow. This person was none other than the white-robed Sword Saint, Bai Juechen. Of course, this Sword Saint''s name was only for the northern regions.


    Lu Feng still remembered that Bai Juechen had once said that he was an outer disciple of the Middle-earth s. It was only because he was in the Kunlun Hall that he had stayed in the northern region.


    "You''re being too serious, I''ve also heard about your stay in Middle-earth. I can''t afford to worry about your seniority."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s honorific title, Bai Juechen shook his head helplessly as he felt Lu Feng''s aura that was as profound as the ocean.


    Bai Juechen knew that Lu Feng''s cultivation had already surpassed his, so how could he possibly accept Lu Feng calling him senior brother?


    "Senior brother, what are you saying? If it wasn''t for you, perhaps I wouldn''t have entered the Middle-earth so easily, let alone have my strength increase."


    If he had not met Bai Juechen back then, or if Bai Juechen had not gone to the polar glacier, then Lu Feng might have suffered a very heavy blow.


    That evil monster was not something Lu Feng could deal with. Therefore, Lu Feng felt extremely grateful towards Bai Juechen.


    When Bai Juechen heard that, he shook his head. Then, he thought of something and raised his head to look at Lu Feng as he spoke slowly.


    "Lu Feng, not long ago, this disciple came to report to you. The teleportation circle suddenly activated, but we did not see anyone.


    "Correct. At that time, due to the urgent matter, I was unable to inform you in advance. I hope that Senior Brother will take care of this."


    "Haha, it''s easy to guess that it might be you. So in such a hurry to go back? "


    Back then, when this disciple came to report to him, Bai Juechen had already guessed that it might be Lu Feng. After all, the top profound practitioners of the Middle-earth s were not allowed to come to the northern region.


    Besides that, only those who had left the Northern Region would be able to return without worry.


    "I have some matters to attend to. Since I have completed my task, I will naturally have to leave." I am bringing so many people to the Middle-earth, there shouldn''t be any problems right? "


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at the crowd and asked Bai Jue Chen. When they returned, they were all people of the Middle-earth, so naturally they would be fine. However, they still had to obtain Kunlun Hall''s permission to head to Middle-earth.


    "Haha, a small matter."


    Bai Juechen glanced at the crowd and laughed boldly. If it was someone else, Bai Juechen would have to spend some time in deep thought. But since it was led by Lu Feng, there naturally wasn''t a problem.


    "Oh right, senior brother, I have a question to ask Kunlun Hall."


    Lu Feng''s expression became serious, and asked Bai Jue Chen with a questioning tone. The surrounding aura seemed to have become even colder.


    "Feel free to speak." Seeing this, Bai Juechen knew that Lu Feng was unhappy and replied with concern.


    "Not long ago, a dying Exotic Demons appeared within the borders of Dazzling Sky Empire. At that time, the Lingyan Sect had asked the Kunlun Hall for help, why was there no response from the Kunlun Hall?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Feng''s heart held a trace of anger. If Kunlun Hall had interfered back then, perhaps she wouldn''t have suffered such a huge blow.


    Then Lei Wenshu might not fall. Lu Feng did not believe that there was no Emperor in the Kunlun Hall. As long as the Emperor takes action, the Spirit King would naturally not be too presumptuous.


    After Bai Juechen heard about it, he also became lonely. Bai Juechen naturally knew that Lu Feng had come from the Lingyan Sect, so he couldn''t blame Lu Feng for getting a little angry.


    "Sigh, you might not know this, although the Kunlun Hall is the supreme existence in the Northern Region, there are still many limitations to it. Otherwise, the Middle-earth would not allow the existence of the Kunlun Hall.


    The reason why Kunlun Hall stood at the northern region was to ensure the peace of the entire region, as well as protect the interactions between the northern region and the Middle-earth.


    Furthermore, it was a matter of a sect in the Northern Empire, so Kunlun Hall was helpless to do anything about it. Initially, I wanted to go and help, but someone from the Kunlun Hall was against it.


    Therefore, I can''t do anything about it, this matter is Kunlun Hall''s fault, I hope you can forgive me. "


    Bai Juechen sighed, as he thought about the matters of the Kunlun Hall. He spoke somewhat awkwardly to Lu Feng. Although the Kunlun Hall was big and strong, there were many things that he could not do anything about.


    Although Lu Feng was still unhappy, he did not continue to tell Bai Juechen about it. Since things had already come to this, there was no point in saying anything.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Juechen back then, Ling Jiao wouldn''t have gone to the Middle-earth so easily. That was why Lu Feng felt grateful towards Bai Juechen.


    Furthermore, the Northern Region still needed the existence of the Kunlun Hall s. Otherwise, Lu Feng wouldn''t mind causing a ruckus. However, this did not mean that Lu Feng let go of Kunlun Hall.


    However, he did not plan to pursue the responsibility of the Kunlun Hall for now. Even though the Kunlun Hall was in the wrong with regards to this matter, he could not completely blame the Kunlun Hall.


    "Forget it, the matter is already over. We''ll talk about it later. We will be leaving now, I hope senior will agree. "


    Lu Feng shook his head, he did not want to talk about this matter, and only suppressed his dissatisfaction. He looked at Bai Juechen and spoke slowly.


    Although Bai Juechen understood the discontent in Lu Feng''s heart, with Bai Juechen''s capabilities, he was unable to do anything but nod his head.


    Under Bai Juechen''s lead, Lu Feng and the others arrived at the teleportation circle. The two disciples at the side looked at Lu Feng and, under Bai Juechen''s instructions, they opened the teleportation circle.


    Lu Feng was the first to step into the teleportation circle. After bowing and bowing to Bai Juechen, Lu Feng''s figure flickered and disappeared.

 C215 Wooden Root Origin Immortal Wood Vine

    ''s group appeared at the Xuanzhou''s realm as light flashed. After stabilizing themselves, Lu Feng took a deep breath.


    Upon returning to the Middle-earth, he felt that he was not as intimate as the Northern Region, and once again, he returned to the place where the endless conflict and undercurrents were surging.


    The nervousness and precaution in Lu Feng''s heart grew out once again. Behind him, Yao Lao and the others looked around, coming to Middle-earth for the first time, their hearts filled with curiosity.


    "Is this the Middle-earth? As expected, the profound energy is incomparably abundant. "


    Old Man Ling Huo took in a deep breath and sensed the dense profound energy around us as he sighed in his heart. No wonder so many people wanted to come to Middle-earth.


    "Hehe, we are finally here in Middle-earth. Brother maple, where are we going now?"


    Lin Qiao''er, who was carrying incomparable excitement, arrived beside Lu Feng and asked while giggling. Ye Yu followed closely behind Lin Qiao''er.


    When they saw each other again, Ye Yu looked much more mature than before. He was no longer that tender youth from before. The gaze he used to look at Lin Qiao''er was also filled with love.


    "Let me show you around."


    Lu Feng originally wanted to bring everyone back to Mysterious Sky Sword Sect immediately, but then thought about it, Stellar Sect was still in Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and would bring the Lu family back.


    Even if Mysterious Sky Sword Sect didn''t mind, Lu Feng was too embarrassed to do so. Thus, he turned and spoke to the crowd. He first let them stroll around, then went to find Yu Dong to have a chat.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lin Qiao''er jumped up in joy. Ling Jiao, who was beside him, was also extremely happy. Lu Feng had never brought them out on a stroll.


    Everyone flew towards the direction of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect first, and when they were still some distance away, Lu Feng and the rest slowly descended.


    This was a city near the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, the Lock Cloud City. Although Lu Feng had heard of this city a long time ago, he had never been here.


    The Lock Cloud City was famous for being close to the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range and close to it, and what made his famous was the free trade market in his city.


    Under Lu Feng''s lead, the group quietly stepped into Lock Cloud City. Because of the existence of the free trade market, there were not many people in Lock Cloud City who would stop them from entering the city.


    Since this place was close to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, there would naturally be people from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect guarding this place as well.


    Lu Feng and the rest asked for directions, then headed straight to the north of the Lock Cloud City. After walking a short distance, they arrived at the trading market as more and more figures began to appear.


    The free market, as the name implies, was a private item that was not handled through official auctions or other methods. Usually, they would exchange things that they did not need.


    There were very few profound stones, and most of them were trading items. This was also the reason why Lock Cloud City was able to burn. Mystical elementalists could exchange things they didn''t need for things they needed for their cultivation. It was extremely profitable for them.


    He looked around at the numerous items, herbs, magic treasures, pills, etc. He could see everything. Moreover, regardless of male, female, old, or young, there were people setting up stalls here.


    Standing up, Lu Feng turned his head to the people beside him and slowly said: "You guys can look around. If there''s anything you want, you can tell me."


    There were too many people, and walking together would inevitably attract attention. Moreover, everyone liked different things. Rather than wasting time together, it was better to split up and split up into different groups.


    Ling Jiao and Lin Qiao''er who were at the head of the group cheered and jumped in joy, following that, two beautiful figures jumped and hopped towards other directions.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, and then nodded to Yao Lao beside him, then left. Ye Yu followed in Lin Qiao''er''s footsteps.


    As for Elder Flame, he was walking together with Yao Lao. Sun Shengyang wasn''t very interested in these things, so he followed behind Lu Feng, bored, and looked around.


    After walking forward for a short distance, Lu Feng raised his eyebrows, and turned to look at the stall in front of him. A youth sat on the ground with a frown on his face.


    At the stall in front of him, there was only a withered looking tree root lying there. Lu Feng used his consciousness to enter it but there was no response.


    Just as he walked over, the Little Star''s voice sounded. Only then did Lu Feng stop his steps, and following the Little Star''s guidance, he saw this withered wood vine.


    Lu Feng crouched down and reached out to grab the withering wood cane, examining it from head to toe, to carefully examine it. As for the young man opposite of him, he was nervously looking at Lu Feng.


    Even though he knew that no one would cause trouble in the trading market, he was still extremely worried. After Lu Feng played around with it for a while, he did not find anything different.


    "Little Star, are you sure this is a good thing? "No matter how you look at it, it just looks like an ordinary dried up wooden cane."


    Lu Feng curiously asked Little Star. Even with Lu Feng''s unparalleled trust in the Little Star, he was still a little uncertain of his decision right now.


    "Nonsense, you know? This is the wood origin, Immortal Wood Vine. Once you absorb it, you will be able to comprehend the road of wood." "Do you like it or not."


    As though he was angry that Lu Feng doubted his sight, at the end, Little Star kept quiet and hid in his Dantian, ignoring Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng, who was listening to Little Star''s explanation, was shocked. He never knew that there was such a treasure in the world. To completely understand the art of wood, what sort of concept was that?


    Not long ago, he comprehended a metal dao which caused Lu Feng''s strength to soar. If he added the wood dao, he would be able to learn the second style of the Five Elements Sword Art. He was definitely an existence that was twice as powerful.


    Lu Feng withdrew his fiery heart, organized his expression, and calmly looked at the youth in front of him. With a kind smile on his face, he slowly asked.


    "This Mysterious Friend, what is he?"


    Looking at the youth''s appearance, Lu Feng was sure that he did not know what this was, so he wanted to probe.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, the youth revealed a bitter expression, frowned, and replied to Lu Feng, a little embarrassed.


    "Senior, this junior does not know what this item is either. However, I am certain that it is definitely a good item." As if he was worried that Lu Feng would leave just like that, the youth promised Lu Feng with a firm tone.


    "Then where did you get these vines?"


    "I happened to pick this up while I was training in the forest not far from Lock Cloud City. At that time, the Wooden Vine gave a flash of green light, and it had a very dense wood element."


    This youngster only had the cultivation of The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and probably only happened to feel the profound energy fluctuation emitted by the Wood Elemental Origin, so he was lucky enough to pick it up.


    After Lu Feng heard what the youth said, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. After carefully pondering for a while, he raised his head and asked the youth.


    "I want this thing. I don''t know what you need."


    "Junior only needs a cultivation method or a martial skill. To be honest, junior''s cultivation method is a bit lacking. It''s not enough for junior to continue practicing."


    Hearing that Lu Feng wanted to buy the Wooden Vine, the young man did not set a price for it and instead told him what he needed from the bottom of his heart.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he was also startled, and then laughed softly. It was not easy to be such an innocent youth, so he said indifferently while looking at the young man.


    "What''s your name, little brother?"


    "Reporting to senior, junior is Xiao Ze."


    "Xiao Ze? "Are you from the Xiao family of the Azure Province?"


    The young man''s surname was Xiao and Lu Feng subconsciously thought that the young man was a member of the Xiao family. However, after thinking about it, he rejected the idea.


    "Senior, you misunderstand. Junior has no relationship with the Xiao family. It''s just a coincidence." A trace of helplessness surfaced in Xiao Ze''s eyes.


    Although his surname was Xiao, he wasn''t a member of the Xiao family. Xiao Ze also yearned for the Xiao family in his heart. If he were a disciple of one of the eight great clans, he might not find it so difficult just for a mere cultivation technique.


    Lu Feng looked at the clarity and simplicity in Xiao Ze''s eyes. After releasing his Will to carefully examine the situation in Xiao Ze''s body, suddenly, his eyebrows raised, Lu Feng was surprised to find that Xiao Ze was different.


    It was an incomparably smooth meridian, with its unique flow and faint sword intent contained within the blood vessels. However, the profound energy was indeed so weak that it was hard to open one''s eyes. It could be seen how low Xiao Ze''s original cultivation technique was.


    However, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with joy, for a young man with such high talent, his comprehension of the sword was probably not low either.


    "Xiao Ze, do you believe in me?" Lu Feng looked at Xiao Ze, and stated each word seriously.


    For some unknown reason, Xiao Ze actually nodded his head in a strange manner. Looking at Lu Feng''s sincere eyes, and feeling Lu Feng''s kind aura, Xiao Ze chose to believe it in his heart.


    "Senior, this junior believes in you."


    "Haha, good. You can keep this wooden cane for now. I currently don''t have any suitable cultivation technique for you, but I will give it to you after some time." Also, are you willing to take me as your master? "


    Lu Feng laughed out loud, passing the Celestial Wood Vine in his hand back to Xiao Ze. After that, he once again said something that caused him to be shocked.


    It was not just Xiao Ze, even the Sun Shengyang behind him felt a tinge of shock. After all, even Ling Jiao was not the disciple that Lu Feng took in on his own accord.


    Unexpectedly, in such a noisy place, Lu Feng actually wanted to accept another disciple so casually. This also made Sun Shengyang curious.


    His consciousness sized up Xiao Ze, after that, a look of understanding appeared in his eyes. The meridians in the youth''s body and the sword energy in his blood.


    They all displayed the extraordinary talent of a youth, an absolute genius in the Dao of the Sword. No wonder Lu Feng also wanted to take him in as a disciple. Xiao Ze was stunned for a moment, then anxiously stood up with the intent of bowing.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. "We''ll talk about it when we get somewhere else."


    Lu Feng anxiously stopped him, accepting a disciple here, the ceremony for him to take in a disciple as a gift was indeed a little casual. He indicated for Xiao Ze to get up and let his pack up before leaving with him.


    Just as Lu Feng wanted to lift his leg to leave, the voices of Lin Qiao''er and the Ling Family came from behind.


    "Master, this is bad. Yao Lao had his eyes on a stalk of medicinal herb, but was robbed by someone else. He''s almost fighting with it." "Hurry up and go take a look."

 C216 Dissension in the trading market

    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing Lin Qiao''er and Ling Jiao gasping for breath in front of him, Lu Feng frowned and asked.


    "You should go take a look first."


    Ling Jiao did not reply, but directly dragged Lu Feng and walked in the other direction. Behind him, Sun Shengyang also felt that something was amiss as he brought Xiao Ze and followed.


    He walked forward not too far and heard Elder Flame''s angry voice say, "You''ve gone too far. We saw it first."


    Pushing aside the spectators, Lu Feng and the rest looked at the situation in the arena. Yao Lao was quietly standing at the back, while Elder Flame''s figure was staring ahead angrily with profound energy fluctuating.


    A young man dressed in luxurious clothing in front of him gently waved his fan, looking at Yao Lao in disdain as he spoke in an indifferent manner.


    "Hmph, you''re going too far? So what if I''m bullying you? In the Lock Cloud City, what my Han Family says is the truth. I urge you to hand the thing over, otherwise, don''t even think about leaving the Lock Cloud City today. "


    The young man looked at Elder Flame and Yao with disdain, not putting the two of them in his eyes at all. The young man was just a profound cultivator with The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    However, his bodyguards were indeed of the upper echelon of the Profound realm. This was also the key for this young man to be confident in himself. Moreover, the Han Family that he mentioned, was probably a noble from the Lock Cloud City.


    "I''ll kill you." Although he knew that the cultivation level of the guard beside the young man far exceeded his own, how could Elder Flame''s irritable temper be so easily swallowed?


    Immediately, the fire attribute Profound Spirit Qi left his body, and the young man retreated a few steps, the guards by his side immediately waved their hands, forming a stream of Profound Spirit Qi that rushed towards Elder Flame.


    After offsetting Elder Flame''s profound energy, which was about to hit his body, Lu Feng could no longer hold it in. With a flash, he appeared in front of Elder Flame, blocking the attack.


    "Brat, you''re finally here. "Help me beat them up."


    The light flashed, and the opponent''s Profound Spirit Qi was easily dissipated by Lu Feng. When Elder Flame saw that it was Lu Feng, he quickly spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hmph, a treasure of heaven and earth is something that those who are fated to get. Forcing people to buy and sell isn''t a good style." Lu Feng snorted, his eyes looking at the young man from the Han family in front of him, and said indifferently.


    "Haha, in the Lock Cloud City, our Han Family is fated. I advise you not to go against my Han family. "Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?"


    Before the youth could finish speaking, Lu Feng''s brows twitched and the profound energy around his body began to emit.


    The guard beside him anxiously stood forward and blocked Lu Feng''s pressure with much difficulty, as blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth.


    The young man behind him also looked at Lu Feng in fear. He knew that he had kicked a steel plate this time. And Lu Feng did not want to kill them all.


    He withdrew his aura as if nothing had happened and quietly looked at the Han Family youth in front of him. At this moment, two voices sounded.


    Both sides looked at each other, and when they saw Lu Feng, one of their eyes flashed, and they slightly bent their bodies, wanting to greet him, but they were stopped by the expression in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    The man understood and then looked at both parties and said indifferently: "Fighting is prohibited in the Lock Cloud City trading market, otherwise, you would be making my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect your enemy."


    The two people who appeared were the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect that were stationed here, and one of them recognized Lu Feng, who was one of the core disciples of the Yuanjian Peak.


    His status was much higher than the two of them, so he naturally wanted to pay his respects. When the two of them appeared, it was clear from the clothes as well as the sword Qis in their bodies.


    Lu Feng knew that the two of them were from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. He did not want to create unnecessary trouble, so he hid his identity. Seeing that the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was here, the young man of the Han family hastily went forward and cried.


    "My two senior brothers, I am Han Kuo. These unruly people dared to break the rules, it was clear that they are enemies with the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, I hope you two senior brothers can catch him. "


    Upon seeing the people from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Han Kuo was overjoyed. Han Kuo knew these two very well, and they were normally on good terms. He would definitely be on his side.


    But what confused Han Kuo was that after hearing his words, the two did not reply. They only nodded lightly, and said.


    "I didn''t see any fighting going on, nor did I see anyone breaking the rules. However, I need to give some pointers, so please take care of yourself."


    After the two of them finished speaking, they glanced at Lu Feng once more, then turned and left the place. Seeing this, Lu Feng also did not say a word, but Han Kuo''s heart was shocked.


    Although Han Kuo was a hedonistic disciple, it did not mean that he was stupid. Normally, these two absolutely wouldn''t say that. But now, they left as if nothing had happened.


    Moreover, Han Kuo felt that he was saying the last sentence to himself. Raising his head to look at Lu Feng, a trace of resentment flashed past his eyes.


    Then, without a word, the guard beside him left the market. The crowd was equally shocked.


    The eyes he looked at Lu Feng with were also filled with meaning. They were curious about the identity of Lu Feng, to actually be able to cause the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and the Han Family to be unable to speak.


    Seeing that the matter was over, Lu Feng turned around to look at Yao Lao, and asked slowly.


    "Yao Lao, are you alright?" "What''s going on?"


    "Let me do it."


    Without waiting for Yao Lao to reply, Elder Flame also walked forward from behind him, glanced at Lu Feng, and slowly said with a sigh.


    "Earlier when Yao Lao and I came here, he immediately wanted to take a look at this medicinal herb. However, just as he opened his mouth to ask, that person walked over and arrogantly said that the medicinal herb was his.


    Who would have thought that the other party would be so unreasonable? That''s why you saw what happened just now. "


    Yao Lao''s personality was the exact opposite of Elder Flame''s. If Elder Flame was not here, perhaps Yao Lao would have left by himself if his argument had proved fruitless.


    After Lu Feng heard it, he looked at the herb in the vendor''s booth. It was only a normal herb, so it was not very rare.


    There were many people in Mysterious Sky Sword Sect who greatly surpassed this medicinal ingredient. Sighing helplessly, Yao Lao came out from the Northern Region. Since the Northern Region didn''t have such a medicine herb, Yao Lao naturally wanted it.


    "Yao Lao, I have this medicinal herb, there is no need to buy it." Let''s leave first. " After persuading Yao Lao for a while, Yao Lao nodded and left the market.


    Just as everyone stepped out of the trading market, Lu Feng was still frowning and thinking about the situation with the Han family. Looking at the situation, the disciples that the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect s were guarding had a deep relationship with the Han family, it was not a good thing at all.


    Just then, Ling Jiao''s voice came out, she shouted behind him: "Hey, who are you, and what are you planning to do by sneakily following us?"


    After hearing the voice, Lu Feng turned his head and smiled helplessly. He had completely forgotten about the matter with Yao Lao just now.


    The tragic Xiao Ze didn''t know what was going on at all, and could only follow closely behind Lu Feng. Who would have thought that Ling Jiao would directly yell at him after seeing this.


    "I ¡­" "I am ¡­"


    After being scolded by Ling Jiao, Xiao Ze nervously looked at Lu Feng, and mumbled something unknown.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng laughed indifferently, he rubbed Ling Jiao''s head and said indifferently: "Jiao Er, do not be rude, this is your junior brother."


    "Junior apprentice-brother?" Master, you actually accepted a disciple? "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ling Jiao raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Ze with great curiosity, while Xiao Ze lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Ling Jiao came to Xiao Ze''s side and looked at him. Even he wasn''t someone that Lu Feng took the initiative to accept a disciple, so the person in front of him was around the same age as him.


    However, how could a youth with a lower cultivation be qualified to be accepted as a disciple by Lu Feng? Lu Feng said as he walked over with a faint smile.


    "Alright, Jiao Er, stop scaring your junior. Let''s go. "


    With that, he turned and led the group out of the Lock Cloud City. Ling Jiao continued to follow behind Xiao Ze, and sized him up with a curious gaze.


    In a dark alley within Lock Cloud City, a figure slowly appeared. Looking at the two people in front of him, he coldly asked.


    "Who? Where?" "How strong is he?"


    The cold voice of the dark figure sounded out as he asked concisely. A young man on the other side stepped forward and said with a sinister look in his eyes.


    "Among the barbarians, one of them might have surpassed the Profound Elder when he had just left the Lock Cloud City. However, you can ignore him, but the two old men in the group are very weak.


    If there''s a chance, kill them. If there''s no chance, then pay up. How about it? "


    Under the glow of a ray of light, the youth''s face could vaguely be seen. It was the Han Family member, Han Kuo. After suffering a moment ago, he harbored a grudge in his heart.


    Thus, he wanted to seek revenge through the hands of others. The dark figure frowned. Mystic Emperor Realm was not something that the current them could handle completely.


    However, thinking of the other party''s background, the Han family''s rewards were indeed attractive. The dark figure replied indifferently after a moment of thought.


    "Deal."


    After which, as the sound of his voice faded, his silhouette disappeared from sight. It was as if he had never appeared at all. In the dark alley, only two people stood there silently.


    "Young Master, you really want them to make a move?"


    "Hmph, isn''t this their mission? Just watch, be targeted by them, even if it''s Xuanhuang s, they would still lose a piece of meat. "You dare to go against my Han family, you overestimate yourself."


    Han Kuo snorted coldly, a sinister look flashing past his eyes. The guard behind him wanted to say something, but seeing Han Kuo''s expression, he swallowed his words back.


    Han Kuo''s heart was filled with hatred, but his eyes were blinded. The guard''s original plan was to look for the two disciples of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and maybe, find out Lu Feng''s identity.


    However, Han Kuo ignored him. He then left the alley with his guards. Once again, the alley returned to its previous tranquility. There was no trace of the previous ice-cold atmosphere.


    After Lu Feng and the others left the Lock Cloud City, they slowly walked towards it. He didn''t choose to fly, he just strolled around on foot.


    Lu Feng did not know that he was being watched. Perhaps, Lu Feng was not afraid, even if he was being targeted, it did not matter.

 C217 The Death God of the Moon Kiss Double Dagger

    "The Heavenly Sword Mountain Range is just ahead. I''ll first take you guys to a place, I''ll arrange for you guys to go at a later time."


    Seeing that the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range had appeared, Lu Feng stopped in his tracks, turned around, and said slowly to Yao Lao and the others behind him.


    "Little Feng, you decide."


    After arriving at the Middle-earth, he had chatted with Lu Feng and the others for a while, so Yao Lao had a general idea of Lu Feng''s current situation. The Lu family only existed in name.


    Currently, the people here were all members of the Lu family. When he thought of this, Yao Lao did not have any other thoughts. Lu Feng had fulfilled his wish, and he was willing to help Lu Feng rebuild his family.


    Lu Feng smiled, but just as he was about to turn around and leave, he frowned and waved his hand. A blue barrier appeared around him.


    Just as the barrier was erected, a pitch-black energy smashed onto it. Seeing the few figures that appeared in front of him, Lu Feng''s brows knitted even more tightly.


    "Who is it?!"


    Lin Qiao''er did not know who they were. Looking at these dark and gloomy figures, each of them was as strong as she was, she nervously looked at them.


    And at this moment, Sun Shengyang''s gaze turned towards Lu Feng. Looking at Lu Feng''s cold expression, his body emitted an ice-cold aura, and his existence was similar to that of hell in the nine hells.


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, the person opposite did not answer, but calmly looked at Lu Feng and the rest. At this moment, Lu Feng finally opened his mouth and spoke slowly.


    "Hmph, inverted soul."


    That''s right, the dark figure that appeared suddenly to attack Lu Feng and the rest, was from inverted soul. When the few of them appeared, Sun Shengyang and Lu Feng immediately knew that it was inverted soul.


    With such a refined concealing technique and such fine weapons and equipment, other than the inverted soul, there was probably no other organization that could do it.


    Furthermore, the black armor that the few of them were wearing were personally crafted by the Yu Family Castle. How could this not make Lu Feng angry?


    When the inverted soul was first established, they already made a rule that Lu Feng and the rest did not violate any of the rules of the inverted soul, and thus, they were attacked by the inverted soul for no reason.


    This showed that the organizations of the inverted soul had started to degenerate. This made Lu Feng feel half happy and half worried. He was overjoyed, the inverted soul seemed to have taken on a larger scale.


    In fact, it had already far surpassed Lu Feng''s imagination, and his strength had greatly increased. However, he was worried that there was actually a tumor in the inverted soul. did not recognize any of the people in front of him.


    This showed that the few people in front were people who joined the inverted soul later on. Otherwise, even if Lu Feng didn''t know them, they would have recognized Lu Feng.


    Not bad, since you know that we are from inverted soul, hand over the two old men behind you and we can let you guys go.


    One of the gloomy figures standing quietly in front of them said indifferently as he looked at Lu Feng and admitted his identity as a inverted soul.


    When Lu Feng heard this, his brows jumped, but after thinking for a while, he understood the general situation. For those with the surname ''Yao'' and ''Flame'', there would only be one person.


    "Did Han Kuo send you guys? Since when did inverted soul become the lackey of the aristocrats? "


    Yao Lao and Huo Lao had only just arrived in Middle-earth and had not left Lu Feng''s sight before, how could they possibly offend others? If one were to say that there was any dispute, it would only be Han Kuo.


    At the same time, Lu Feng found it funny. Although the opponent''s inverted soul''s strength was not bad, the leader''s IQ was obviously not good.


    "You don''t need to know this, inverted soul is only collecting money to help people get rid of the calamity. "One more time, hand the person over and we''ll leave."


    The leader of the group raised his eyebrows. Clearly, he knew that Lu Feng had already guessed the situation, however, he was not worried.


    "What a great line of saying is to take someone''s money to help them get rid of the calamity. You should know the rules of inverted soul, right? I would like to ask, which order to kill do we comply with in inverted soul? "


    Lu Feng was currently suppressing his own anger nonstop. Witnessing his own power being invaded by the tumor, the rage in Lu Feng''s heart could be imagined.


    As for Yao Lao, Flame Elder and the others, they watched the conversation between Lu Feng and the black-clothed man in confusion. The opposing black clothed man trembled, and asked Lu Feng in fear.


    "Who exactly are you? You actually know the killing order of the inverted soul!"


    The black clothed man was slightly afraid, Lu Feng actually knew about the internal affairs of the inverted soul, causing the black clothed man to be slightly fearful. However, things were already like this, even if he left, Lu Feng would not let them go.


    When Lu Feng had just established the inverted soul, he had discussed it with Huang Ming. Although the inverted soul was an assassin''s guild, there were still strict rules within.


    The old and the disabled will not be killed, the rich and the poor will not be killed, the upright and the kind will not be killed, and the ordinary people will not be killed. This was the eternal rule of the inverted soul.


    "If you don''t know me, that can only mean that you haven''t entered the upper echelons of inverted soul. Furthermore, do you think you can kill me? "


    Lu Feng suppressed his anger and slowly spoke to the black clothed man with a smile instead. However, a strange smile appeared on the lips of the man in black. A bad premonition surfaced in Lu Feng''s heart.


    "So, what about now?"


    Suddenly, an ice-cold voice came from his back. Lu Feng hurriedly turned his head to look, and a pitch black figure appeared behind him.


    With Xiao Ze''s profound strength, it was impossible for him to do anything to resist the cold blade which was at Xiao Ze''s throat.


    Even with Lu Feng''s strength, he wouldn''t be able to kill his opponent before his opponent could kill Xiao Ze. Now, Lu Feng was at a disadvantage.


    Lu Feng extended his hand, waved his hand, and removed the blue barrier. With the situation like this, the enemy had already entered the building, leaving behind the barrier was useless.


    "What do you want?"


    Lu Feng''s face was cold, the anger in his eyes had already erupted, and he spoke to the black clothed man in front of him word by word in rage.


    "Haha, I''m not thinking about anything. Originally, our goal was only those two old men. However, now that you''ve crippled your cultivation, I''ll let you two go."


    Once again gaining the upper hand, the black clothed man was immediately overjoyed as he looked at Lu Feng arrogantly and laughed out loud.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he shook his head helplessly. It''s definitely impossible to cripple one''s cultivation, Lu Feng did not think that the other party would do as he says. With a flick of his wrist, a blue token appeared in his hand.


    "Do you recognize this?"


    "This is?!"


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, and seeing the medallion in Lu Feng''s hand, the black clothed man immediately became anxious, a few figures beside him wanted to kneel down and kowtow to him.


    However, the black-clothed man''s eyes flashed with envy. He gritted his teeth and laughed maniacally as he spoke to the surroundings.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. This is definitely fake. The Star Lord had not appeared for a long time. How dare you, you madman, pretend to be my inverted soul. "


    At this point, even if the Star Lord Medallion in Lu Feng''s hands was real, the black clothed man would not be able to admit it. Otherwise, only death awaited him.


    What the black clothed man was anticipating was that the order badge in Lu Feng''s hand was indeed fake. That way, even if he did do anything, the inverted soul would always stand on his side.


    "Obsessive and unfathomable." Lu Feng kept the order badge and said with a sneer.


    Just as the black clothed man wanted to speak up again, an ice-cold aura appeared on his neck, swallowing the words that he wanted to say.


    At the same time, a pitch-black figure appeared behind the backs of everyone around him, and even the profound armor on his body seemed to be the same. On Lu Feng''s side, a figure naturally appeared behind the black-clothed men behind Xiao Ze.


    When Sun Shengyang saw this, the corner of his mouth raised a little, and the others became even more confused. Why did another group of men in black start to fight?


    Following that, with a ''puchi'' sound, the black figure behind Xiao Ze directly died on the spot. The black figure who killed the person flashed and directly arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    He knelt on one knee, clenched his fist and placed it on the inverted soul symbol on his chest, and said respectfully to Lu Feng.


    "Subordinate''s management is not right, Star Lord, please punish me!"


    The person who appeared was indeed Jian Yi, the person that Lu Feng valued the most in the inverted soul. With his cultivation and concealed movement technique, he was naturally more refined than the other people from the inverted soul.


    And when the first person from the inverted soul saw Jian Yi appear, he immediately felt regret. They did not know Lu Feng, but they were extremely familiar with him.


    In the entire inverted soul, one had listened to the words of two people, one was a Soul Master, and the other was a Star Lord. The reason why they were able to join the inverted soul was because Jian Yi had personally taught them how to conceal themselves.


    "Get up." Lu Feng''s eyes were still as cold as ice as he looked at the sword below him, and said that with a cold tone.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the sword blade''s body shivered, he had never heard Lu Feng speak in such an ice-cold tone, he stood up and went to the front of the original leader of the inverted soul s.


    "Head... "Leader?"


    When the person from before saw Jian Yi, his knees went weak, and fear appeared in his eyes. Perhaps, they weren''t afraid of Soul Master Huang Ming, but towards Jian Yi, they were indeed extremely fearful.


    That was a real god of death. Moonkissing Double Dagger, inverted soul God of Death. The dagger disappeared without a trace. This was the evaluation that the people of the outside world had of the inverted soul Sword Yi.


    "Kill!"


    He ignored the pleading look in the leader''s eyes. Instead, he just opened his mouth and spat out a word.


    When the word "kill" appeared, the eyes of the people from the inverted soul were filled with fear. Before they could even beg for mercy, they felt a chill down their spines.


    No matter what he wanted to say, he couldn''t say it. Slowly, his eyes widened, and his vision turned pitch black. He lost all sense of perception, and he died on the spot.


    At this moment, Jian Yi was extremely terrified, if not for him leading some people here after finishing their mission, he would have sensed the aura of the inverted soul.


    The consequences would be unthinkable, if Lu Feng got angry, the sword could not imagine what would happen. Bringing with him heavy self-blame, he arrived in front of Lu Feng, respectfully knelt on the ground, and did not say a single word.


    As for the other inverted soul members led by Jian Yi, their figures similarly flashed as they arrived behind Jian Yi and knelt on one knee on the ground in front of Lu Feng.


    As for the people behind Lu Feng, other than Sun Shengyang and Ling Jiao, the others did not know of the existence of the inverted soul. They also did not know who these people were.


    She only looked at Lu Feng with curiosity, mystery, and even a hint of fear in her eyes. It was as if the Lu Feng in front of them was no longer the Lu Feng they were familiar with.

 C218 inverted soul dispatched to exterminate the Han Family.

    "Back to the Hidden Valley."


    Lu Feng did not even bother to look at the group of people, he only opened his mouth and said a few words, then turned and nodded to Yao Lao and the others, then disappeared in a flash, flying forward.


    Yao Lao and the rest followed Lu Feng''s figure anxiously, while the people below stood up, their figures moved, and instantly disappeared.


    After entering the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, Lu Feng brought everyone and flew in the direction of the Hidden Valley. It slowly descended, then performed a magical incantation gesture, causing illusory images to appear around it.


    Lu Feng brought everyone into the hidden valley. With a stern face, he directly went to the main hall of the inverted soul. Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu who were in the main hall saw Lu Feng and immediately stood up.


    "Lu Feng? You''re back. The matters of the northern region have been settled? "


    Lu Feng did not care about Huang Ming''s words, and directly walked over to his seat and sat down. With a cold expression, he did not say a word.


    Seeing that, Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu looked at each other and knew that something had happened. Huang Ming had never seen Lu Feng''s ice-cold face before.


    Then, the figure of the sword group appeared, after entering the hall, they directly knelt down on one knee in front of Lu Feng. Seeing that, Huang Ming also looked at the group with a serious expression.


    "Speak, what''s the situation?" Seeing that the person had returned, Lu Feng spoke coldly.


    "What happened?"


    Huang Ming slowly sat down, his expression serious as he looked at the sword beneath him, and asked. Lu Feng was extremely heavy of the sword, and Huang Ming knew this very well.


    Just what had happened to make Lu Feng so angry? This made Huang Ming a little confused. Following which, Jian Yi lowered his head and spoke slowly.


    "Outside the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, the Star Lord was attacked by the inverted soul."


    "What?!"


    Hearing Jian Yi''s words, Huang Ming could no longer sit still and immediately stood up, exclaiming in shock at Lu Feng.


    The inverted soul was formed by Lu Feng himself, and now, he was actually being attacked by the inverted soul. No wonder Lu Feng was so angry.


    "Is the inverted soul recruiting outsiders now?" Lu Feng did not answer Huang Ming''s question, but asked indifferently while looking at him.


    "We did accept a group of disciples not long ago. The development of the inverted soul is too fast, and now, everyone in the Xuanzhou knows about the existence of the inverted soul.


    There are not enough manpower in the inverted soul, so we can join the inverted soul after a thorough examination. However, these people have a very clean foundation, and they do not know of the existence of Hidden Valley. "


    Hearing Huang Ming''s words, Lu Feng''s expression relaxed a little. If the location of the Hidden Valley was exposed, then the inverted soul would have no meaning.


    Also, it was a good thing for the inverted soul to grow. After thinking about it, Lu Feng stood up, walked up, and helped the sword group up, and said indifferently.


    "inverted soul is powerful and can recruit outsiders. However, the purpose of inverted soul could not change. Check it, the entire inverted soul will investigate it.


    Anyone who encountered such a situation would be killed immediately. The inverted soul did not keep people who had no morals or morals. In addition, from now on, inverted soul will recruit people more strictly. "


    In truth, Lu Feng did not have any intention of doing that, it was just that, when he was suddenly attacked by Su Yun''s blood and sweat, he was extremely furious.


    "Yes, Star Lord."


    After answering, he led the group away. Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at Huang Ming and asked indifferently.


    "How is inverted soul recently?"


    "Very good, it is beyond my imagination. Currently, Xuanzhou has already been listed as a state realm that cannot come here. Anyone who was related to the Dark Soul Pavilion would be killed without question.


    In addition, there might be a surprise waiting for you, haha. "


    After hearing Lu Feng''s question, Huang Ming first reported on the recent situation, and at the same time, gave a bold smile and said to Lu Feng.


    "Surprise? "What is it?"


    Hearing Huang Ming''s words and looking at Huang Ming''s expression, Lu Feng''s brows twitched, and an extra strand of anticipation appeared in his heart. To be able to surprise Huang Ming so happily, it must not be simple.


    "Do you remember Ying Li?"


    "Ying Li? Naturally, I remember him as a member of the Shadow Dragons.


    Seeing Huang Ming mention Ying Li, a trace of suspicion surfaced in Lu Feng''s heart. He remembered that when he first left, Ying Li seemed to have consumed a Nine-colored nether flower.


    Seeing Huang Ming''s expression, Lu Feng had already come to a conclusion in his heart, and was looking at Huang Ming with anticipation.


    "Haha, now that inverted soul includes you, there are already three members with Mystic Emperor Realm. The number of Venerable Ones is not a small number."


    Huang Ming laughed again, and looked at Lu Feng with a joyful expression, as he spoke heroically. When Lu Feng heard that, he was shocked.


    Huang Ming had already broken through the Mystic Emperor Realm, and Lu Feng had already noticed it when he first came in. The third should be the Ying Li that was mentioned just now.


    Was the Nine-colored nether flower really that magical to the Shadow Dragons? Lu Feng remembered that Ying Li''s cultivation back then was not high, only at the Supreme Realm High Rank.


    It had only been a short period of time, yet he had already reached the realm of an Emperor. It was indeed a cause for celebration. Lu Feng was also very happy at this moment.


    As for Yao Lao and the others, who were sitting quietly behind him, they were completely shocked. Three Xuanhuang s, what kind of concept was that? inverted soul''s current strength should be enough to sweep through the northern region, right?


    "Where''s Ying Li?"


    "Ying Li is currently with senior in Dragon Cave. Do you need to send someone to notify him?"


    "Forget it, I still have other things to take care of. When I''m done, I''ll go visit him myself."


    Lu Feng slowly shook his head, stopping Huang Ming''s actions. He then looked around and saw no one else that he was looking for, and raised his head to ask Huang Ming.


    "Where''s the people of Yu Dong?"


    "Yu Dong? That kid will occasionally come over. He just left a few days ago.


    Lu Feng and Yu Dong did not get along well, so Huang Ming did not know why Lu Feng was looking for Yu Dong at the moment. Lu Feng heard and stood up to Yao Lao''s side.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Yao Lao, Elder Flame, and this is Yao Lao''s disciple, Lin Qiao''er, as well as Qiao''er''s fiance. This is the disciple that I just accepted. "


    Lu Feng introduced the place to Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu one by one. Seeing that, Huang Ming also recovered his usual cold expression, and lightly nodded to the few of them.


    After that, he looked at Lu Feng suspiciously. Huang Ming did not recognize these people, but they were people that could be brought into the Hidden Valley by Lu Feng, and were naturally trustworthy.


    "What are your plans?"


    Huang Ming did not ask why he brought all these people in. Huang Ming knew that Lu Feng definitely had other plans, and went straight to the point.


    "inverted soul is on the right track right now, and from today onwards, all I have to do is to continue to grow stronger. There will be a day when I will inevitably have a head-on confrontation with Dark Soul Pavilion.


    And now, I want to rebuild the Lu Family, this is Chen Bo''s wish and also my mission. One day, I will make the Lu Family return to the eight great families.


    From now on, inverted soul was still underground and no one was allowed to know of the relationship between inverted soul, the Stellar Sect and the Lu family. There will be a day when I will need you all. "


    Lu Feng outlined his plans in his mind to Huang Ming, causing Huang Ming to nod his head slightly. Now, Huang Ming knew why Lu Feng was looking for Yu Dong.


    "I''ll send someone to get Yu Dong to come over now."


    "Alright, Yao Lao. Wait here for me, I have some matters to attend to." Lu Feng responded to Huang Ming, and then turned to Yao Lao and the others, and said slowly.


    "It''s good that you''re busy." Yao Lao knew that since Lu Feng had just returned to Middle-earth, there were definitely many matters that needed to be settled. Naturally, he wasn''t willing to delay him.


    However, what Yao Lao did not know was that what Lu Feng had done was precisely for Yao Lao, or perhaps for the future of the Lu family.


    Lu Feng nodded slightly. Together with Sun Shengyang, he brought Ling Jiao and Xiao Ze and left the Hidden Valley. They entered the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and directly arrived at the top of the Yuanjian Peak.


    It was only then that Xiao Ze realized that his own master was actually a disciple of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and he had actually joined them. His heart was incomparably excited.


    "Jiao Er, take your junior brother to get familiar with the place and explain our sect. I have some matters to take care of."


    After Lu Feng landed, he turned and spoke to Ling Jiao. Ling Jiao nodded, turned and left with Xiao Ze. Then, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s figures flashed.


    Arriving at Jian Yuan''s residence, when he just arrived, Jian Yuan''s figure slowly appeared, and upon seeing Lu Feng, his heart was filled with joy.


    "Lu Feng, you''re back so quickly?"


    "After settling the matters in the Northern Region, I have returned. Sword Elder, I have something that I hope the sect will agree to."


    Lu Feng nodded his head lightly, and then went straight to the point. After Jian Yuan heard this, he also helplessly smiled and said.


    "Kid, you only know that it''s bad to look for me. Speak, what is it?"


    Lu Feng laughed mischievously as he rubbed his head awkwardly. Then, he raised his head and said to Jian Yuan in all seriousness.


    "Is the Han family of the Lock Cloud City related to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect?"


    "Han Family? It doesn''t matter, what''s the matter? " Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Jian Yuan frowned slightly, and after carefully recalling it, he answered.


    "That''s good. There''s no need for the Han Family to exist anymore." I hope that sword elder can recall the disciples of the Lock Cloud City.


    Hearing Sword Elder''s reply, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, a trace of anger flashed past, and he coldly announced the date of death of the Han Family.


    When the Sword Elder heard about it, he did not ask Lu Feng why he destroyed the Han Family. Lu Feng naturally had his own thoughts for doing this, and furthermore, Lu Feng did not kill innocent people.


    The Han Family could only be said to be a small family. Even if they were to be annihilated, it would not affect the Lock Cloud City at all.


    "Do you need help from the sect?"


    "There''s no need to trouble the sect. I''ll do it myself."


    Lu Feng shook his head, rejecting Jian Yuan''s good intentions, and then, he talked about the relationship between the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect that were stationed at the Lock Cloud City and the Han family.


    After Jian Yuan heard this, he also frowned, and after conversing for a bit, the two left. Seeing that, Lu Feng turned to look at Sun Shengyang.


    The two of them looked at each other, and Lu Feng saw the excitement and anticipation in Sun Shengyang''s eyes. Sun Shengyang naturally heard what Lu Feng had said just now. If there was a fight, how could Sun Shengyang not be excited?


    Returning to the hidden valley and arriving at the Great Assembly Hall, Lu Feng directly said to Huang Ming in a bland voice after seeing him.


    "Above the realm of the inverted soul''s Venerable One, all of you get out and send someone to inform Ying Li to head to the Lock Cloud City to eliminate the Han family!"

 C219 Silent Han Family Annihilation

    Lu Feng''s words immediately made Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu stand up, and Yao Lao, who had been quietly sitting and chatting beside them, shivered.


    The inverted soul he had met before was definitely hired by Han Kuo, this was something Yao Lao naturally knew. When he heard that Lu Feng was going to destroy the Han Family, Yao Lao felt a little sorry.


    Han Kuo had hired the inverted soul mainly for the two of them, now that Lu Feng had gone berserk, Yao Lao must have his own thoughts. He stood up and slowly said to Lu Feng.


    "Little Feng, you don''t have to do this, right?"


    Yao Lao did not know the exact strength of the Han Family. A family that could establish itself in a Middle-earth town would not be easily annihilated.


    "Yao Lao, don''t worry. The strength of the Han Family is not high. Moreover, destroying the Han Family is not solely for your sake. Don''t forget, the Lu Family still needs a place."


    Lu Feng naturally knew what Yao Lao was thinking, and he also knew what Yao Lao was worried about. However, although he hadn''t fully investigated the Han family''s background, he still couldn''t find out the Han family''s background.


    However, Jian Yuan was definitely aware that Lu Feng did not stop him when he wanted to destroy the Han Family. This also meant that the Han Family''s strength was not high.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Yao Lao thought about it carefully. That was true, if the Lu Family wanted to rebuild, they would definitely need some place. The Lock Cloud City approached the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    In addition to the free market in the city, they were naturally well-developed. Furthermore, because of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, there was no City Lord present.


    This way, it would be the most suitable place for the Lu Family to rise to prominence. After Yao Lao thought it through, he did not say anything else and sat down.


    Not long later, under Huang Ming''s arrangements, all the members of the inverted soul s gathered in the Great Assembly Hall.


    Lu Feng took a closer look and realized that most of the members were from the earliest batch. With the help of the Shadow Dragon Blood and the Shadow Tower, they had easily broken through to the Supreme Realm.


    "Star Lord."


    A figure appeared in the crowd, walked up and greeted Lu Feng with a bow. After Lu Feng heard this, his eyebrows twitched as he carefully sized up the person in front of him.


    "Ying Li? "Not bad, haha."


    He was Ying Li who had just come out of seclusion, his cultivation had already reached the realm of an Emperor, just that he had not comprehended the Great Dao.


    Before he came, Ying Yu had repeatedly reminded him that he must listen to Lu Feng''s orders and officially join the inverted soul. With Ying Li''s help, the inverted soul was like a tiger that had grown wings.


    Lu Feng nodded, and then looked around, coughed dryly, he said slowly.


    "Take off your profound armor and forget about your inverted soul''s identity. This time, wear these masks and use your Lu family''s identity to attack the Han family."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he nodded towards Lin Qiao''er who was beside him. After Lin Qiao''er understood, she took out several tens of masks from her bosom and handed them over to everyone.


    These masks were naturally the green wood mask of the Lin Clan. When they left the Lin Clan, Lin Qiao''er brought quite a few masks with her.


    Lu Feng could not attack the Han Family in the name of the inverted soul. That way, when the Han Family was destroyed, the Lu Family would not be able to stay in the Han Family.


    Otherwise, others would definitely know that the Lu family was related to the inverted soul. Even so, Lu Feng still took a huge risk.


    Everyone below them had put on their masks and changed their appearances. There was even a slight change in their auras. They were no longer as cold and strange as they were now. Lu Feng nodded and continued.


    "This time, you guys are secretly assisting us. If you discover that the Han Family has escaped, then we must eliminate them all. Remember, do not expose the identity of your inverted soul. "


    This was the first time Lu Feng had eliminated a root. Of course, this could not be blamed on Lu Feng. If the Lu family wanted to rebuild, they would need a little sacrifice.


    Furthermore, the Han Family''s reputation was not very good either. Otherwise, Lu Feng would not kill them all. Looking at the people below, they were almost done with their preparations.


    Lu Feng and Huang Ming nodded their heads. Together with Ying Li, they wore a mask, and after that, they changed their appearances.


    Lu Feng''s plan this time was to silently exterminate the Han Family, while a small portion of the members of the inverted soul were to surround and capture any escape fish from the Han Family.


    Lock Cloud City, Han family estate, in a side hall.


    "Haven''t you received any news yet? Even if we fail, there should be news. "


    Han Kuo''s figure continuously walked back and forth in the room as he muttered to himself. A bad premonition arose in his heart.


    "Young master, wait a little longer, inverted soul''s reputation is still not bad. Since you have accepted the mission, then you will definitely complete it."


    Although the guard beside him was also anxious and worried in his heart, he still tried to console Han Kuo. It was not a good thing for inverted soul to not have received any news in such a long time.


    "Sigh, it seems that inverted soul is unreliable too."


    A glint of ruthlessness flashed in Han Kuo''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but sigh, while constantly cursing inverted soul in his heart. But in the next second, a change occurred in the way Han Kuo looked at him.


    The entire room was incomparably cold and the aura that seemed to have originated from hell itself was firmly locked onto Han Kuo''s body, preventing him from moving or even rendering him unable to speak.


    "Whether or not inverted soul can be relied on is not something you can do."


    A cold voice rang out, the sword light flashed, and completely did not give Han Kuo a chance to speak. Killing him in one hit, Han Kuo still did not see what the person who killed him looked like, even to the point of his death.


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly appeared in the room. When the guards behind saw his, their eyes flashed with regret, but it was already too late.


    Lu Feng swung his sword behind his back, causing a Supreme Realm cultivator to fall. At this moment, an endless slaughter was taking place in many rooms in the Han Residence.


    With the inverted soul''s methods, stealthily infiltrating the Han Residence was an easy task. Before he came here, Lu Feng had already used his consciousness to sweep through the entire Han Residence.


    Other than the emperor''s aura behind the Han Residence, the other places were very weak. Even the Han family''s master was only at the peak of the Supreme Realm.


    They were not Huang Ming''s match at all. In order to spread the news, Huang Ming and Ying Li had swiftly killed the Han family master together.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and arrived at the location of the Qi in the backyard of the Han family.


    The Han Family member in the courtyard naturally felt Lu Feng''s aura, and his figure slowly appeared. Just as he regained his balance, he frowned.


    This Han family elder had been in closed-door cultivation the entire time, so he didn''t understand much about the situation in the outside world.


    With a sweep of his consciousness, he was naturally able to discover the current situation of the Han family. At this moment, he was surprised to discover that no one in the Han family was able to return alive.


    "Who are you? Why did you exterminate the Han Clan?!"


    This person also understood what was going on. Even though his eyes were filled with incomparable rage, he still maintained his calm as he looked at Lu Feng in front of him.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng also nodded his head slightly. He did not panic in the face of danger and did not lose his mind, so he was not bad. Lu Feng slowly replied.


    "The person who killed you."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, his figure moved, and Chen Xing once again unsheathed his sword, directly rushing towards Han Family Ancestor. Seeing this, the Han Family Ancestor naturally could not surrender and retaliate with all his might.


    The two figures collided against each other. It released a deafening roar, but Lu Feng did not set up any sort of barrier.


    It was as if they had intentionally let everyone hear about the current situation of the Han Family. As expected, after the people from Lock Cloud City heard the loud noise from the Han Family, they couldn''t help but cry out.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused in the direction of the Han family. They raised their heads and saw two rays of light slowly rise into the air. They could vaguely see two figures continuously collide with each other.


    Bang.


    Once again making a loud noise, the two figures suddenly separated. A faint trace of blood hung from the corner of Han Family Ancestor''s mouth as he looked at Lu Feng who was in front of him with an incredulous gaze.


    "Hmph, it''s useless if you don''t have an Emperor who has comprehended a Grand Dao."


    Lu Feng looked at the Han Family Ancestor opposite him and gave a cold snort in disdain. Observing the situation of the Han Family Ancestor s, he was sure that they did not just step into the Mystic Emperor Realm.


    However, his cultivation was still at the first level of the Emperor Realm and he had yet to comprehend any Dao. With such strength, to the current Lu Feng, he could not even withstand a single blow.


    If it were not to create momentum for the Lu Family, Han Family Ancestor would already be dead. When the Han Family Ancestor heard Lu Feng''s words, he looked at it with frightened eyes as he slowly said this.


    "Who exactly are you? How has my Han family offended you?"


    "Go down and ask your grandchildren."


    Lu Feng did not reply to Han Family Ancestor''s situation. With a sweep of his consciousness, a large majority of Lock Cloud City''s people began to pay attention to the situation of the Han Family.


    Lu Feng naturally did not delay any further. Frowning, his eyes congealed and the Astral Movement Technique immediately activated, a dense amount of star power added onto Chen Xing''s sword.


    Lu Feng stood up straight, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and Chen Xing''s sword immediately returned to its sheath.


    The eyes of the Han Family Ancestor behind Lu Feng widened in fear, and his vision gradually turned pitch black. Lu Feng''s sword directly smashed into the soul of the Han Family Ancestor.


    As the spirit continuously dispersed, Han Family Ancestor''s life had also come to an end. Even until the moment of his death, Han Family Ancestor did not know who the Han Family had offended.


    Seeing Han Family Ancestor''s lifeless body heavily fall to the ground, Lu Feng''s figure also slowly descended. At this moment, not a single person from the Han Family was left.


    After killing the target, everyone in inverted soul brought along their dead bodies and quietly left, as if they had never appeared.


    Other than the stench of blood that pervaded the entire Han family residence, the Han family residence was still as calm as ever. Lu Feng passed through the Han family residence and arrived at the main entrance.


    Looking at the situation around him, countless people looked at Lu Feng out of the corner of their eyes with fear and curiosity in their eyes. Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    He was not worried about being recognized by others, Lu Feng was still wearing his mask, and with the strength of the people around, they would not be able to see through his disguise.


    Raising his head to look at the signboard above the entrance of the residence, he saw the words "Han Family". Lu Feng snorted coldly as he raised his hand and waved.


    A strong wave of mystical Qi emerged from his body and struck the plaque, causing it to fall down and split into two.

 C220 Yu Dongxiang helped to build the Lu Family

    "Have you heard? The Han Family has been annihilated. "


    "Of course I''ve heard of it. Furthermore, their entire family was exterminated. I wonder who the Han Family offended."


    "There were some people who entered the Han Clan earlier. I think they''ll find out soon enough."


    The fact that the Han Family had been annihilated in an instant shocked the entire Lock Cloud City. In a silent moment, the number one family in Lock Cloud City was easily annihilated.


    Furthermore, some people noticed that before the Han Family was exterminated, all the disciples that were stationed in the Lock Cloud City were recalled back.


    It was as if even the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had tacitly agreed to the Han Family''s downfall. In an instant, the sky above Lock Cloud City changed, and everyone''s hearts were in panic, as they were worried about how the new power would punish the Lock Cloud City.


    In the meeting room of the Han Residence, a group of people sat quietly.


    As for Lu Feng who was seated above the main seat, he surveyed his surroundings, looked at Yu Dong who was below, and slowly spoke.


    "Yu Dong, you should know why I called you here. I need your help. "


    Lu Feng went straight to the point. When Yu Dong heard about it, he was not surprised at all. Before this, Huang Ming had already sent people to look for Yu Dong.


    Huang Ming then explained the situation to Yu Dong, who did not reject, as though he was eager to give it a try.


    "Haha, that''s fine. If I were to train, I might not be as good as you, but if I were to talk about managing a clan, I am much stronger than you."


    That old man at home only knows about forging every day. I don''t care how much the family matters are, I''m the one who handles most of them. "


    Yu Dong laughed and heroically agreed to Lu Feng''s request. Seeing Yu Dong''s promise, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. With Yu Dong''s help, the Lu family would not have to worry about not being able to grow.


    "That''s good, then I''ll be troubling you." If there''s anything you need, just say it. "


    "It''s just a small matter. When are you going to send all of the members of the Lu family over?" At least let''s get to know each other. "


    Yu Dong waved his hand, signalling to Lu Feng not to mind, and looked at Lu Feng as he slowly spoke. With that, he picked up the tea beside him and slowly drank it.


    "Everyone is here. Everyone here is from the Lu family."


    "Puff ¡­"


    The moment Lu Feng had finished speaking, the tea that Yu Dong had just poured into his mouth was immediately spat out. Then, as if he had choked, he coughed a few times and looked at Lu Feng with an incredulous expression.


    When he saw that Lu Feng was sincere and did not have any fake looks in his eyes, Yu Dong looked around and naturally knew about the members of inverted soul, Huang Ming and the rest.


    Excluding Huang Ming and the others, the Lu family only had six people left, even if it was himself and Lu Feng. Yu Dong put down his teacup and said while looking at Lu Feng.


    "Big brother, are you messing with me? What do you want me to build if there''s no one? "


    "Don''t I have you? I''m sure you can. From now on, you have the final say in the Lu family. If you want people to give it to you, you need money, no. "


    Seeing Yu Dong''s reaction, Lu Feng awkwardly shook his head, and then smiled slightly, and said with ill intent.


    "F * ck, you two came to scam me together."


    Only now did Yu Dong realize that everyone knew that the Lu family only had a few people. Only Yu Dong himself didn''t know that, so he immediately put on an angry look.


    "Second Dong, don''t be unsatisfied. Back then, when Lu Feng established the Stellar Sect, he was the only one there, and now he still has a disciple.


    "Don''t even mention it. You''re not even comparable to a little girl. We will look down on you."


    Seeing Yu Dong''s expression, Sun Shengyang smiled sinisterly, his voice provoked Yu Dong. As expected, after Sun Shengyang finished speaking, Yu Dong raised his head, and looked at everyone around him with a look of disdain.


    Even the normally stern Huang Ming nodded his head slightly in agreement with what Sun Shengyang had said. He could not sit still any longer and quickly opened his mouth to retort.


    "How could this be? What''s so rare about that? If no one wants to recruit anyone, that''s fine. It''s just a small matter." "Rest assured, it won''t be long before the Lu family becomes very busy."


    Yu Dong stood up, and patted his chest as he promised Lu Feng. Seeing that, Lu Feng also smiled and nodded towards Yu Dong.


    "Alright, from now on, you are a member of the Lu family. You can make decisions regarding everything in the Lu family, and as long as you do not go against inverted soul''s principles.


    Without exposing inverted soul, you can communicate with Huang Ming, and you can direct inverted soul to help you accomplish a certain amount of things. Stellar Sect has not fully formed and cannot help you yet. "


    Lu Feng also stood up, and said to Yu Dong with his hands cupped together. At the same time, Huang Ming nodded his head.


    Everyone was well aware of the importance of the Lu Family in Lu Feng''s heart, and it was even more important than the inverted soul and Stellar Sect.


    Strictly speaking, the reason for the existence of the inverted soul s was so that the Lu Family could rise to prominence. Now that the Lu Family had already begun to form, it wouldn''t be long before the Lu Family would announce itself to the world.


    "Yu Dong, what do you plan to do now?"


    After that, Lu Feng slowly sat down and drank some tea. Then, he raised his head and asked Yu Dong slowly.


    With regards to setting up a clan, Lu Feng was not good at it, so he definitely needed Yu Dong''s suggestion. After hearing this, Yu Dong pondered for a moment before speaking.


    "A family can only be formed by two things, people and money. It''s a pity that the Lu family doesn''t have any now. With the current number of people, they can''t support the entire family.


    Brother Huang belongs to the inverted soul, and Sacred Sun belongs to the Stellar Sect. None of them can be considered as a member of the Lu family.


    Therefore, right now, the most important thing for the Lu family is to recruit people, but there is a limit to recruiting people.


    Yu Dong slowly explained his suggestion. When the others heard it, they also nodded their heads in agreement.


    "As for the money, I could support you in the early stages of Yu Family Castle, but you should know that there is also an old man in Yu Family Castle.


    It''s impossible to always provide financial support for the Lu family, and I don''t recommend that the Lu family be supported by financial support from others.


    If, in the later stages of the game, the Lu Family ended their financial support, the Lu Family would suffer a devastating blow. Therefore, the first thing to do now is to earn money. "


    Hearing Yu Dong''s words, Lu Feng was once again extremely grateful to Dong Fang in his heart. Yu Dong had just joined the Lu Family and everything he had been thinking about was for the sake of the Lu Family.


    Even his own clan''s Yu Family, Yu Dong showed a trace of wariness. With regards to this point, Lu Feng also agreed in his heart.


    Although the Yu Family Castle was very willing to do so, Lu Feng could not accept it with a clear conscience.


    If the Lu family had its own property, then, under the condition of maintaining the Lu family, it could also provide a certain amount of financial support to the inverted soul.


    "How do we make money?"


    Lu Feng frowned, then asked Yu Dong. It sounded simple, but it was actually very difficult to do. To earn money, how to earn money was the king''s way of doing things.


    "Very simple. Don''t forget who you destroyed? The Han Family, as the number one family in Lock Cloud City, although it was only a middle class family, their family property was not small.


    Furthermore, in the Lock Cloud City, the Han family is one of the biggest family, and most of the Lock Cloud City''s stores are owned by the Han family. Don''t forget, there is a rather special place in the Lock Cloud City. "


    Yu Dong looked at Lu Feng''s troubled face and slightly smiled. He continued to drink his tea and spoke to Lu Feng slowly and easily.


    "A special place? You mean? The trading market? "


    Hearing Yu Dong''s so-called special place, Lu Feng thought for a moment and knew where the place Yu Dong mentioned was. Lock Cloud City''s free trade market was indeed a special place.


    Due to the fact that the Lock Cloud City was not big, there was no auction house. Under the support of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and the Han family, there was an existence of a trading market.


    "That''s right, the free market is indeed very convenient, but it doesn''t have any rules. If you want to earn money, you still have to rely on auctions.


    The Han Family didn''t have the ability to do it before, but we could. He found a place and tore it down. He then built an auction house, which could maintain the characteristics of the trading market.


    There are two types of methods. One is a normal auction, and the other is a simple exchange of items. This way, it will be beneficial for everyone. "


    Yu Dong slowly spoke his mind. When everyone on the field heard his words, they looked at him with admiration.


    In such a short period of time, Yu Dong was already able to clearly describe the situation of the Lu Family and its future development in detail.


    It was truly admirable. Lu Feng nodded his head, and looked at Yu Dong excitedly, and said: "I will do as you say. If there is anything you need, you can tell me."


    "Currently, we do not need anything. I still need to familiarize myself with the situation of the Lock Cloud City and the Lu family. Oh right, what specialties do these people have?"


    After Yu Dong finished speaking, he looked towards Yao Lao and the others, looking curiously at them as he asked slowly. People who could make Lu Feng directly enter the Lu Family were naturally special.


    "Alchemy, is that all?" Seeing the look in Yu Dong''s eyes, Lin Qiao''er whispered timidly.


    "Pill forging? "I guess so."


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, Yu Dong let out a helpless sigh. Pill refining could indeed earn money, but your pill refining might be better than the Medicinal Imperial Sect, so Yu Dong did not care.


    "Yu Dong, don''t underestimate Qiao''er. In the future, Qiao''er''s pill refining skills will definitely surpass Medicinal Imperial Sect''s."


    Lu Feng could naturally see that Yu Dong was ignoring Lin Qiao''er, and spoke mysteriously as he looked at Yu Dong with a meaningful gaze.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Yu Dong was also a little curious about Lin Qiao''er. For Lu Feng to praise a person that surpassed the Medicinal Imperial Sect, it showed that Lin Qiao''er was not ordinary.


    "That''s enough. You will gradually learn about these matters in the future. Just focus on your own matters."


    Lu Feng shook his head, then waved his hand to the people below him, signalling for them to leave. The Lu family had just been formed, there were still many matters that needed to be taken care of.

 C221 Sword Genius Recruits

    After walking out of the Han family residence, he arrived at the manor''s entrance, and looked up to see the empty space above the gate. A trace of anticipation appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    They were looking forward to the Lu family''s name appearing on the mansion''s roof, but following the appearance of Lu Feng and the others, the Lock Cloud City''s crowd once again stirred.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng smiled, then turned and left Lock Cloud City with Sun Shengyang and the rest, while Huang Ming returned to the hidden valley.


    Not long after Lu Feng and the rest left, under the arrangement of Yu Dong, Yu Family Castle sent a small portion of people to guard the place, to support the Lu Family.


    Lock Cloud City''s Han family residence was officially renamed the Lu family''s residence. This action caused Lock Cloud City to cry out once again. Sure enough, the sky above Lock Cloud City had changed.


    However, the following series of policies that were announced by Yu Dong did not make the citizens of Lock Cloud City feel that it was unfair, and it was even better than when the Han Family was still around.


    Having been here for a long time, he no longer cared about whether the Han Family or the Lu Family managed the Lock Cloud City.


    As for Lu Feng and the others, they had returned to Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and just as they landed, Jian Yuan''s figure appeared in front of Lu Feng as he spoke to him with a slight smile.


    "Finished?"


    Looking at Jian Yuan''s smiling expression, Lu Feng also nodded his head with a faint smile. With Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s information, they would''ve known the moment the Han Family was annihilated.


    "That''s right, sword elder, can I learn the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s sword arts?" Lu Feng looked at Jian Yuan, and suddenly thought of something, and asked Jian Yuan indifferently.


    "Of course you can, it''s just that you already possess the Five Elements Sword Art, although your innate talent is high, but you can''t bite off more than you can chew."


    Jian Yuan thought that Lu Feng wanted to train in the sword arts, but the most superior sword art in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, the Mysterious Sky Sword Art, was not as good as Lu Feng''s Five Elements Sword Art.


    If he continued to cultivate, it would not be good for Lu Feng, so he advised Lu Feng while frowning.


    "Sword Elder misunderstood, I am not cultivating on my own, not long ago I just accepted a disciple, but, the Five Elements Sword Art is not suitable for him, so, I want to see if there is anything suitable for him in the sect."


    Seeing Jian Yuan''s misunderstanding, Lu Feng smiled and shook his head, following that, he roughly explained the matter of him meeting Xiao Ze in Lock Cloud City.


    Following that, under Lu Feng''s instructions, Xiao Ze was brought over by Ling Jiao. When Jian Yuan saw Xiao Ze, his brows twitched, and he immediately looked at Xiao Ze with a bit of agitation.


    "Good, good, good. "He really is a genius of the Dao of the Sword."


    A whole three blessings in a row, demonstrated the excitement in Xiao Ze''s heart, and even showed a trace of envy.


    Jian Yuan then used his consciousness to scan Xiao Ze''s body. The sword intent contained in the blood vessels were too obvious, but the profound energy undulations were very weak.


    To be able to produce such a sword intent with such a poor cultivation technique, it was truly rare. Xiao Ze looked at Lu Feng and Jian Yuan in a daze, and stood in his original spot, unsure of what he should say.


    "You''ve taken in a good disciple. This is the Mysterious Heaven Sword Technique. I think it''s very suitable for him."


    Jian Yuan turned his head and looked at Lu Feng. After nodding his head, he flipped his wrist and took out a Spirit Stone.


    After Lu Feng received the cultivation technique, he bowed towards Jian Yuan in gratitude. Then, he walked in front of Xiao Ze and looked at him with a satisfied expression.


    "Are you willing to take me as your master?"


    After Xiao Ze heard Lu Feng''s words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he reacted, knelt on the ground, and said with a respectful tone.


    "Greetings, Master!"


    Under Lu Feng''s satisfied expression, Xiao Ze completed the three kowtows to acknowledge him as his master. Then, he stood up and handed the cultivation technique over to Xiao Ze.


    "This is the Mysterious Heaven Sword Technique. Cultivate well. Regarding the sect, I think your senior sister has already told you." From today onwards, you will be able to protect Stellar Sect and Xuan Tian? "


    "Disciple accepts the order."


    Xiao Ze''s trembling hands took the cultivation technique from Lu Feng''s hands. His heart was incomparably excited, and in an instant, he possessed the top cultivation technique in the entire continent.


    Although he still did not know much about the Stellar Sect, he was still very firm in his heart. Xiao Ze firmly remembered his words in his heart.


    "Hmph."


    Suddenly, a charming snort came from the side. Lu Feng turned around to look at the discontented Ling Jiao, smiled slightly, and then lovingly looked at Ling Jiao as he asked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Master, you''re too biased. You still haven''t found a top-notch cultivation technique for me."


    After Lu Feng heard this, he was stunned for a moment before smiling faintly. It turned out that Ling Jiao was a little jealous. Seeing Ling Jiao''s cute look, Lu Feng walked forward and caressed Ling Jiao''s head and said.


    "Your condition is different from your junior. The Exquisite Bloodline and the Exquisite Flute are your best cultivation techniques and they are also the most suitable for you.


    The cultivation techniques of the outside world cannot display your full strength, I think, the Exquisite Flute has already passed on the cultivation technique to you, do you still need me to find it for you? "


    Lu Feng knew that Ling Jiao was not really angry, and was only putting on an act.


    Ling Jiao might not even choose to accept it. Seeing that Lu Feng was able to see through the little scheme in his heart, Ling Jiao stuck out her tongue adorably and didn''t say another word.


    "Cultivation techniques are only supplementary. The most important thing is to see your heart, whether or not it has the heart to become a top tier expert. If not, then no matter how good the cultivation techniques are, it will be useless."


    Follow your own thoughts and maintain the kindness in your heart. Do not do anything that goes against morals and undermines the sect. Otherwise, I will personally destroy you. "


    Seeing that his gaze had turned back to Xiao Ze, Lu Feng spoke with a serious tone of voice to Xiao Ze.


    Hearing that, Xiao Ze''s body also shook, he clearly felt that Lu Feng''s tone was not a joke, but Xiao Ze was not afraid either, and respectfully nodded.


    "Thank you, Master, for your teachings."


    "Regarding the cultivation technique, you can go and study it first. If you don''t understand anything, you can come and find me anytime."


    Seeing Xiao Ze''s reaction, Lu Feng returned to his normal appearance, nodded his head, and said slowly.


    With Xiao Ze''s talent, Lu Feng did not want to interfere too much in this matter. That way, it would disrupt Xiao Ze''s comprehension ability.


    Lu Feng planned to rely on himself for the rest of the information, only when Xiao Ze was unable to comprehend anything. Thinking of this, Lu Feng felt a little embarrassed.


    It seemed that even Lu Feng himself did not seriously teach these two disciples of his. However, from the looks of it, Ling Jiao and Xiao Ze did not mind.


    "Alright, now that the cultivation technique is in your hands, shouldn''t our transaction be completed as well?" As he finished speaking, Lu Feng slightly smiled, looked at Xiao Ze, and said slowly.


    Hearing that, Xiao Ze was stunned at first, but after that, he reacted and took out a dead wooden cane from his chest, respectfully handing it over to Lu Feng.


    After receiving it, Lu Feng did not inspect it closely, but placed it directly into his spatial ring, then nodded to Ling Jiao.


    Under Ling Jiao''s lead, Xiao Ze left the place. Only Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang and Jian Yuan stayed where they were. Jian Yuan had just seen the dried up wooden cane in Lu Feng''s hands.


    Although he was curious, he did not pursue the matter. Instead, he turned his gaze to Sun Shengyang, and gave a charming smile as he spoke to Sun Shengyang.


    "I''d advise you to return to Yong Jian Feng, otherwise, Jian Yong would probably personally come to capture you."


    "Damn, this is bad."


    Hearing Jian Yuan''s reminder, Sun Shengyang who was originally standing quietly at the side, feeling bored, suddenly trembled. Then, he cursed under his breath and disappeared in a flash.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng also felt that it was funny. Sun Shengyang followed him to the Northern Region. After coming back, he had some things to take care of.


    He didn''t even go back to the Yong Jian Feng to tell Elder Jian Yong that if Elder Jian Yong knew, he would probably have to undergo a round of harsh training.


    Looking at Sun Shengyang''s disappearing figure, Lu Feng and Jian Yuan shook their heads helplessly. Then, Lu Feng turned and asked Jian Yuan.


    "Sword Elder, when I first left for the Northern Region, did you ask me to come back earlier because I had something to do?"


    Lu Feng thought back to the time he left the Middle-earth and returned to the northern region, on top of the teleportation formation, Jian Yuan seemed to have looked at what Lu Feng had said with some meaning.


    "Hmm? Haha, I didn''t expect you to remember. "


    Jian Yuan paused for a while, and when he thought about what Lu Feng asked, he faintly smiled. Then, he waved his hand and continued, "At first, I thought you had to go back for a very long time.


    That''s why I wanted to ask you to come back earlier, because not too long from now, it will be the time for the eight great clans of Middle-earth to compete.


    "What?!"


    Hearing Jian Yuan''s words, Lu Feng was completely shocked. The competition between the eight great clans was a chance for the Lu Family to regain its glory.


    However, upon thinking about it, Lu Feng calmed down as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, Jian Yuan also smiled slightly. Naturally, Jian Yuan knew about the matter of Lu Feng establishing the Lu Family in the Lock Cloud City. He spoke slowly to Lu Feng.


    "However, there is no need for you to rush. It is still too early for the eight noble families to compete. There is plenty of time for the Lu Family to develop.


    Furthermore, if there is anything that you need, Mysterious Sky Sword Sect will not be stingy.


    Jian Yuan looked at Lu Feng with a smile that was not a smile, and then patted Lu Feng''s shoulder and said indifferently. Look at Jian Yuan.


    Lu Feng''s heart was also filled with endless gratitude. When Jian Yuan said these words, it was obviously because he also had the intention of becoming the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Lu Feng organized his thoughts and asked Jian Yuan.


    "Thank you, sword elder, disciple understands."


    Lu Feng did not ask the family about the specific time and rules for the competition. Since Jian Yuan said that he had the time, then he was not in a hurry either.


    No matter what, strength was first, as long as Lu Feng''s strength went up, then everything would no longer be a problem. Jian Yuan nodded and left the place. He returned to his room alone.

 C222 Comprehending Wooden Path and Breaking through Cultivation

    After returning to his room, Lu Feng sat on his bed and crossed his legs. He took out the Immortal Wood Vine from his storage ring and placed it in front of him as he slowly closed his eyes.


    After entering the Dantian, the figure of the Little Star floated quietly in front as Lu Feng walked forward and asked indifferently.


    "Little Star, we have the Celestial Wood Vine. What do we do now?"


    "What do we do? Isn''t cultivation enough? "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubts, Little Star rolled his eyes at Lu Feng, then looked at Lu Feng with disdain, and said indifferently.


    "Nonsense, do you think I don''t know how to cultivate?" "No matter how you use it, you won''t be able to feel even the slightest fluctuation of Xuan Qi."


    Seeing Little Star''s disdain, Lu Feng was also very speechless in his heart. He had never come into contact with an origin object before, so how would Lu Feng know how to cultivate?


    "Idiot, your brain has grown so long, just directly eat it."


    "What?"


    Hearing Little Star''s words, Lu Feng was shocked. Eat it? As the source of wood, the Immortal Wood Vine, Little Star actually let him eat it.


    ''s internal organs were not as strong as Sun Shengyang''s. Even some of the stronger demon beasts might not dare to swallow these heaven and earth treasures.


    "You really are an idiot." Seeing Lu Feng''s surprised expression, Little Star turned around and looked at him with even more contempt, and then continued to speak.


    "The appearance of the origin object doesn''t look any different. The existence that has returned to its origin is something ordinary people can''t feel.


    You will come into contact with this later. When the Black Star Tribulation reaches a certain level, it will also trigger the source energy. Everything had a source.


    As for the Wooden Origin Stone in front of you, although it is not big, it is enough for you right now. He directly took it in his mouth.


    Through the movement of his organs, as well as the absorption of the Xuan Energy from his meridians, his body was able to absorb it.


    This is the best way to go about it. Otherwise, what else do you want to rely on? Furthermore, this Wood Elemental Mushroom is very gentle, and won''t kill you if you eat it. "


    As he finished speaking, the disdain in Little Star''s eyes could not be any more obvious. After listening to it, Lu Feng also felt a little awkward.


    Just as Lu Feng was about to return to his original form and eat up the Celestial Wood Vine, the Little Star spoke again, stopping him.


    "I advise you to find that old man who helped you cultivate before you took the Celestial Wood Vine. That way, it would be better for you."


    With that, he ignored Lu Feng''s doubts and continued to play by himself. When Lu Feng heard this, he was also puzzled for a moment, and then he understood who the Little Star was talking about.


    Lu Feng, who was in the room, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the incredibly ordinary Immortal Wood Vine, and then put away the Immortal Wood Vine.


    He got up and left the room, flying towards the Heavenly Sword Peak''s back mountain. The old man that Little Star spoke of was naturally the Supreme Elder of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Jian Xiuzhu.


    With Lu Feng''s special identity, he unhindered arrived at the back of Heavenly Sword Peak. Looking at the illusory barrier in front of him, Lu Feng touched it with his hand.


    He did not stop them and his body trembled as he entered the cave. Not far ahead, the scene in front of him suddenly changed as Lu Feng entered a vast grassland.


    The blue sky, the oily green grassland, everything looked peaceful. Lu Feng looked carefully and saw a figure quietly standing in front of him.


    With the gentle breeze blowing, Lu Feng slowly walked forward and stood behind the figure, then cupped his hands and bowed as he spoke.


    "Old Zhu."


    The moment Lu Feng entered the cave at the rear of the mountain, Jian Xiuzhu had already known of Lu Feng''s arrival. Not long after Lu Feng stepped into the cave, he teleported Lu Feng to this place.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s voice from behind, Jian Xiuzhu turned around with a faint smile. Looking at Lu Feng, he said with a calm tone of voice.


    "You''re here."


    Jian Xiuzhu looked up and down at Lu Feng, observing the emperor''s cultivation, then smiled and nodded. Then he continued.


    "Emperor, not bad. Your foundation is stable and you have comprehended the Dao of Metal."


    Jian Xiuzhu''s words seemed to have seen through Lu Feng. Hearing that, Lu Feng laughed helplessly. Then, he looked at Jian Xiuzhu and took out the Immortal Wood Vine.


    "This is?" "Origin of Wood?"


    Seeing the Immortality Wood Vine in Lu Feng''s hands, Jian Xiuzhu was confused for a while, but after being shocked, he took the Immortality Wood Vine from Lu Feng''s hands and carefully sized it up.


    "That''s right, this was obtained by a lucky chance from disciple."


    Lu Feng was also surprised in his heart, he did not think that Jian Xiuzhu would actually recognize the origin of wood, after nodding to acknowledge it, he said to Jian Xiuzhu.


    "I''m not happy with old man Zhu. This is the first time I''ve obtained an Origin Energy Item, so I don''t know how to cultivate it. Senior, please advise me."


    Until now, Lu Feng had still suspected that Little Star was trying to make him swallow the Celestial Wood Vine, so after seeing Jian Xiuzhu, he raised his doubts once again.


    "Good karmic luck. Normal people would find it hard to come across the original object. The Wood Elemental Origin is very easy to fuse with, and it''s very docile. It''s also very easy to absorb."


    As long as the wood attribute mystical Qi is channeled into the Wood Source Spirit and the wood attribute is activated, it will naturally be absorbed. "


    Hearing Jian Xiuzhu''s words, Lu Feng kept cursing the Little Star in his heart. It was indeed unreliable, and the method that Jian Xiuzhu gave was more reasonable.


    However, before Lu Feng could finish thinking, Jian Xiuzhu''s next sentence caused him to stagger and almost fall to the ground.


    "However, the Wooden Origin is very gentle, so if you don''t mind eating them raw, it''s not bad."


    Jian Xiuzhu looked at Lu Feng with a joking gaze, causing him to become even more speechless. However, still had more to say, so he did not interrupt.


    Jian Xiuzhu nodded his head in satisfaction, then waved his hand, the surrounding scene changed again. The scorching sun above his head, the trees around started to grow.


    Inside a dense forest, under the light of the blazing sun, it was suffused with a faint golden light. Seeing this, Jian Xiuzhu turned around and continued to speak to Lu Feng.


    "There are five elements in the universe, fire, water, metal, wood, and earth. His name was the Five Emperors. The five elements were the quality of yin and yang, while yin and yang were the essence of the five elements.


    The five elements could be transformed into yin and yang, while yin and yang could be transformed into eight elements. To repress each other, this was an extremely profound mystery. The true nature of wood is the state of yin and yang dissipating and growing. "


    Hearing Jian Xiuzhu''s words, Lu Feng kept it in his mind. About the five elements, yin and yang, and the eight trigrams. Lu Feng had understood it before.


    After all, up till now, Lu Feng had only comprehended the Way of Metal of these great daos.


    "This place is scorching hot and filled with trees, which is very suitable for your cultivation. First, comprehend the wood element around you, communicate with it, and then absorb the Celestial Wood Vine."


    Other than that, you can also use this opportunity to try comprehending the Wood Sword Art. You can wait for my signal, and when that happens, I''ll help you comprehend it. "


    Jian Xiuzhu said to Lu Feng slowly and kindly. After Lu Feng heard this, he no longer hesitated. After looking for an empty land, he put the Immortal Wood Vine in front of him.


    After sitting down with his legs crossed, he closed his eyes and focused on the wood element around him. Not long after, Lu Feng''s mind could see that the green attributes were throbbing all around him.


    Lu Feng''s mouth formed a happy smile, and then his consciousness started to communicate with the wood element around him, in an instant, the wood element around him seemed to jump in joy.


    It unceasingly rushed towards Lu Feng. Seeing this, Lu Feng made a hand sign, and gathered all of the wood elements in the area into the Immortal Wood Vine in front of him.


    Immediately, the Immortal Wood Vine, which was initially as calm as ever, began to slowly glow with a faint green light, and finally exploded into a blinding azure light.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng no longer hesitated, both of his hands changed hand seals, and the Immortal Wood Vine slowly rose up into the air, levelling with Lu Feng, and then, with a flash of light.


    The entire Immortal Wood Vine entered Lu Feng''s body. He could feel the Immortal Wood Vine unceasingly dissolving within his body, as traces of the wood-based essence seeped into his meridians.


    Lu Feng''s heart was even more joyous, following the flow of his meridians, his entire body was filled with dense wood attribute profound energy, which was being nurtured by the source energy.


    Lu Feng''s entire body felt extremely comfortable, and even some tiny meridians began to widen under the gentleness of the source of energy.


    Following that, Lu Feng''s entire body started to emit a dense green light, and the surrounding trees seemed to have sensed Lu Feng''s situation, and started to sway the branches around him.


    He then looked down at Lu Feng, sending a friendly gesture. Not long after, Lu Feng''s body shivered, and the Immortal Wood Vine in his body was completely absorbed.


    A slight tremble also occurred in the air. All the trees in the entire forest emitted traces of morals as they gathered towards Lu Feng.


    A faintly discernable light green line appeared on top of Lu Feng''s head, and directly entered Lu Feng''s body.


    After sensing the situation, Lu Feng''s body trembled once again. A hint of clarity appeared in his mind and he suddenly realized something.


    However, if one were to carefully sense it, they would discover nothing. Lu Feng understood that this was the way of the trees. He had completely mastered the Dao of Wood.


    When he first comprehended the Dao of Metal, he had the same feeling. After carefully experiencing his own situation, his strength had increased once again.


    The inside of his body was filled with countless wood-attribute energy, and under the effect of the wood attribute profound energy, all of his own profound energy abruptly increased explosively.


    Lu Feng was suddenly at a loss as to how to deal with it. Just as he was about to do so, he suddenly felt the temperature dropping.


    The scorching sun had disappeared and the strong power of the stars had been felt in the sky. The corners of Lu Feng''s mouth slightly rose;


    Lu Feng''s hands changed spell signs, and gave up using the wood attribute mystical Qi. The power of the stars was released slowly, coordinating with the stars in the sky.


    Above the Ninth Heaven, the Earth Nether stars were shining brightly, appearing especially bright in the midst of the vast stars. The Mystery Star Diagram in Lu Feng''s body also started to appear on the Star Path.


    It slowly connected with the hidden star, and under the channeling of Lu Feng''s profound energy, the remote star exploded out with a blinding light, which quickly descended.


    It continued to shrink until it entered Lu Feng''s body. Seeing this, Lu Feng''s heart was even more joyous, he calmed the profound energy in his body and slowly communicated with the Mystery Star Diagram.


    At that time, Lu Feng''s cultivation would increase again, and he would enter the second level of the Xuanhuang.

 C223 Explanation of Moral Yin-Yang Theory

    Feeling the dense star power above the Ninth Heaven, Lu Feng finally understood what Jian Xiuzhu meant by this signal.


    When Lu Feng comprehended the Way of Wood, Jian Xiuzhu discovered that the profound energy in his body had already reached its peak, and Jian Xiuzhu, who had originally planned to let him comprehend the Wood Sword Arts, immediately gave up on his original plan.


    Lu Feng''s cultivation, under the protection of the wood path, had broken through the second level of Xuanhuang, and his strength had also improved by quite a bit. Following that, Lu Feng did not rest at all.


    His body slowly floated in the air, with his four limbs spread out, with a flip of his wrist, Spirit Qi condensed into a sword, and an illusionary sword blade appeared in Lu Feng''s hand.


    After that, he chanted the Five Elements Sword Art''s chant in his heart. The Yinyang Eight Trigrams pattern slowly appeared behind him. Even though it was faint and weak, it could still be seen with the naked eye.


    As the stars in the sky above nine galaxies flashed brightly, the surrounding space began to be covered densely by dark clouds and the occasional sound of thunder and lightning could be heard.


    Although Lu Feng''s eyes were closed, he was clear-minded and the sword in his hands was slowly raised above his head. The branches and trees around were all gathering towards Lu Feng.


    Behind him, the Yin Yang eight trigrams also became more obvious, two of its heads started to slowly light up, Lu Feng raised his hand and with a wave, a gigantic Sword Qi attacked forward.


    "The vibrations turn into thunder, the wind turns into wind, the wind and thunder coalesce into one, the Sunsuns into wood, the wooden sword art!"


    Lu Feng muttered to himself. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, a green light flashed in his eyes, looking at the incoming Wood Sword Art, his mouth formed a smile.


    Although the Wooden Sword Art''s damage might not be as high as the Golden Sword Art''s, both of them had their own strengths, especially the Wooden Sword Technique that contained the Wooden Dao''s power.


    That one sword attack contained a profound truth. Everywhere it passed, plants and vegetation would fly out. After seeing this, Lu Feng''s body slowly descended, and the sword in his hand gradually dissipated.


    "Thank you, Old Zhu."


    After finishing his cultivation, Lu Feng raised his head and looked at Jian Xiuzhu who was not far away, and anxiously went forward, bowing and thanking him with both of his hands.


    "No need to thank me, I didn''t do anything."


    In fact, what Jian Xiuzhu said was the truth. With the help of the Immortal Wood Vine, Lu Feng could comprehend the way of the wood unimpeded. In addition, her late stage profound energy had reached its peak.


    Breaking through to the next level was only a matter of course. Speaking of Jian Xiuzhu''s help, it was only to change the environment when Lu Feng needed it.


    It would allow Lu Feng''s cultivation to be more convenient, but in his heart, Lu Feng was still extremely grateful to him. Ye Zichen cupped his hands in thanks once again.


    Jian Xiuzhu waved his hand again, and the surrounding environment of the two people changed again. They once again returned to the grassland scene that Lu Feng saw for the first time just now.


    "Old Zhu, I have something I don''t understand."


    As he thought about the indistinct feeling in his heart, Lu Feng frowned slightly as he asked Jian Xiuzhu. When Jian Xiuzhu heard it, he did not say a word, but only looked at Lu Feng with a smile.


    "After comprehending the Way of Wood, disciple felt two auras that seemed to exist between the heaven and earth. However, disciple couldn''t find them even if I wanted to."


    Recalling the feelings in Lu Feng''s heart after comprehending the Way of Wood, he felt the fluctuations of profound energy between heaven and earth, and was very puzzled.


    After Jian Xiuzhu heard it, he also smiled slightly. He slowly said while looking at Lu Feng: "This is a good thing, you have already comprehended the way of metal and the way of wood.


    The Great Dao of Metal and Wood belonged to the small paths within the Great Dao of the Five Elements. The Great Dao of Metal and Wood belonged to the small path within the great Dao of the Five Elements.


    Since the main road associated with it is more complicated, it is natural for you to have a special feeling. Don''t forget, the five elements can transform into yin and yang.


    The two auras you felt, one light and one dark, are the rudiments of the Grand Dao of Yin and Yang.


    It is not easy to sense the aura of the great Dao of yin and yang. Once you completely comprehend the great Dao of yang, perhaps you will have the chance to experience the great Dao of yin and yang. "


    Jian Xiuzhu gave a rough explanation of the various things he knew about the Great Way of the Yin and Yang. When Lu Feng heard this, he was slightly shocked, so it was the Great Way of the Yin Yang.


    "This Grand Dao of Yin and Yang is very difficult to comprehend?" Lu Feng pondered for a moment, then raised his head and asked curiously. Until now, Lu Feng had already comprehended two principles, and did not find it too difficult.


    "Haha, naturally, the comprehension of the Great Dao is very difficult. Many Emperors died without even being able to comprehend a single Dao, much less an incomparably profound Great Dao."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Jian Xiuzhu laughed as if he had heard something extremely funny, and looked at Lu Feng as if he was a newborn calf unafraid of a tiger.


    "The two principles you have comprehended are within the myriad paths. When you completely comprehend the Five Elements Great Dao, you might still have a little qualifications to say this."


    Especially on the Grand Dao of Yin and Yang, all living things in the world were transformed from Yin and Yang. Take the simplest things for example: day and night, the opposite of evil and positive and negative, cold and hot, etc.


    These are all yin and yang, but although yin and yang are everywhere and seem easy to comprehend, it is still one of the most difficult Daos to comprehend. "


    Seeing Jian Xiuzhu''s hands constantly waving, the surrounding scenery also constantly changed, from day to night.


    From the coldest place to the most scorching place, Lu Feng was able to fully feel the power of Yin and Yang, and he was even more curious about Yin and Yang in his heart.


    "Since the five elements can be transformed into yin and yang, then can I first comprehend the small path, and then merge into the five elements, and finally comprehend the great Dao of yin and yang?"


    Suddenly thinking about something, sensing the situation he was in, Lu Feng spoke out his bold thoughts.


    After Jian Xiuzhu heard this, he shook his head without hesitation and continued to speak while facing Lu Feng: "You think too simply.


    Furthermore, even if you have fully comprehended the Five Elements Great Dao, you may not be able to fully comprehend the Great Dao of Yin and Yang.


    Yin and Yang, the Dao of the Heavens and Earth, the laws of all living things, the parents of all transformations, the origin of life and death, also known as the House of Gods! Although Yin and Yang were opposite, they could also be exchanged.


    When you completely comprehend the Great Dao of Yin and Yang in the future, you will naturally understand this point. In the entire Navy Tide Continent, there are extremely few people who can comprehend the Great Dao of Yin and Yang. "


    Lu Feng did not understand Jian Xiuzhu''s last few words. However, these things happened a little too early for the current Lu Feng.


    Although Lu Feng could feel the extremely weak Yin Yang Qi, it did not mean that he would definitely comprehend the great Dao of Yin and Yang in the future.


    "Old Zhu, have you comprehended the great Dao of yin and yang?"


    Seeing that Jian Xiuzhu had such a deep understanding of the yin yang, Lu Feng curiously looked at Jian Xiuzhu, as if he wanted to hear the answer that he wanted to hear.


    However, Jian Xiuzhu''s answer made Lu Feng a little disappointed.


    "Haha, it''s not that easy to comprehend the great Dao of yin and yang. Back then, I also wanted to comprehend the Dao of yin and yang, but I was still unable to do so." "In the end, I had no choice but to give up and use the path of the sword as my stepping stone."


    Jian Xiuzhu laughed, he did not hide the truth that he had comprehended as he looked at Lu Feng, and suddenly thought of something, regardless of Lu Feng''s shocked expression, he slowly spoke to him.


    "Little Feng, if you meet an enemy that has comprehended the Grand Dao of Yin and Yang in the future, you only have one thing to do, and that is to run.


    Otherwise, if you were to fight him, you won''t even have the slightest chance of winning. If you can run as far as you can, it won''t be too late for your revenge once you''re stronger in the later stages of the game. "


    Jian Xiuzhu no longer had a kind smile on his face, he looked at Lu Feng with incomparably stern eyes, and spoke sincerely and sincerely. When Lu Feng heard this, he was shocked.


    After hearing Jian Xiuzhu''s words, he had obviously reached the level of a Saint. Although Lu Feng had guessed it earlier, but Jian Xiuzhu admitting it himself caused Lu Feng to be surprised.


    At the same time, what kind of power did a practitioner of the Great Dao of Yin and Yang that Jian Xiuzhu valued so much actually possess? However, Lu Feng was not stupid, and naturally did not want to fight head on with him.


    "I understand. Thank you, Old Zhu." Other than that, disciple still has something that I don''t understand. "


    Seeing Lu Feng clasp his hands together with a serious look, Jian Xiuzhu nodded with satisfaction, returning to his previous kind smile.


    "Feel free to speak."


    "Only by stepping into the Emperor can one comprehend the Great Dao. If you want to be a saint, choose one and discard the rest. If that''s the case, then what''s the point in comprehending so many great Daos? "


    "Haha, you''re right, but that''s only half the case. When one''s cultivation reaches the Emperor level, they can truly comprehend the Great Dao, and there are almost no limits.


    The more Daos you study, the higher your cultivation. At the same time, the higher your Spirit Realm is, even though your current cultivation is at the early stage of the emperor realm.


    However, your spirit has already reached the middle stage. This is one of the most obvious benefits of comprehending the Great Dao. "


    Jian Xiuzhu said as he pointed to Lu Feng''s head and smiled. After Lu Feng heard this, he felt his own spirit and was immediately overjoyed.


    He hadn''t paid attention to the cultivation of the Spiritual Soul for a long time. Back then, he was still thinking about how to find a cultivation technique to cultivate the Spiritual Soul. But now, it seemed that comprehending the moral principles was much faster than cultivating a technique.


    But what Lu Feng did not know was that it was not so easy for people to comprehend morals. Not everyone had a talent like Lu Feng.


    "In addition, whoever tells you that you want to enter the sage realm must abandon the other great daos. After a Mystical Cultivator enters the sage realm, they are almost as old as the heavens and the earth. There are three thousand great Daos, and the heavens and earth only allow you to enter the sage realm with one Dao-Path.


    The other things are just for support, but it doesn''t mean that you have to abandon them. You can still use the principles you have comprehended, and your strength won''t decrease.


    It was just the natural law of the world. Countless Chosen had attempted to use many great Daos to enter the sage realm, but none of them had succeeded. As long as they did this, it would mean disaster for all, and no one would be spared.


    From the Paleo-Desolation Period until now, it had always been like this, so don''t have any thoughts of getting lucky. Otherwise, the heavens and the earth will retract all your morals, and you will die on the spot. "


    As he felt Jian Xiuzhu''s words, his tone was even mixed with a tinge of fear. Regarding the profound mysteries of this world, even if it was a saint, it would still be hard to escape.

 C224 Emperor Sacred Sun Battle Wood

    After hearing what Jian Xiuzhu had to say, Lu Feng thought for a while and then shook his head. To him, these things were still too early.


    However, Lu Feng still raised his head and asked Jian Xiuzhu with some curiosity: "Old Zhu, what do you think is the best way for me to become a saint?"


    If it were not for this saying, Jian Xiuzhu might have scoffed at it, and others might even think that Lu Feng was overestimating himself when they heard his words.


    How difficult it was to comprehend the Great Way of the Buddha, Lu Feng''s words clearly revealed an endless amount of selections, it had always been the choice of the Great Way''s people, yet Lu Feng chose to go against it.


    This made Jian Xiuzhu value Lu Feng even more. If he dared to say it like that, his future would be limitless.


    "This, I can''t give you the answer, I can only say, follow your own thoughts and leave. However, I can give you some advice.


    As the successor of the Emperor of Chen Xing, you must comprehend the Stellar Road. And Stellar Road, as one of the three thousand great daos, was not the least bit weaker than the Great Way of the Yin Yang.


    Stars contained all living things, and were born from the heavens and the earth. If you were to become a saint in the Stellar Road, your strength would definitely increase greatly. However, the comprehension in the Stellar Road is extremely difficult.


    Ever since the Paleo-Desolation Period, other than the Supreme Emperor Chen Xing, there has been no one else who could enter the Sacred Grounds as a Stellar Road.


    Jian Xiuzhu''s words and Lu Feng''s thoughts were exactly the same. For others, wanting to comprehend Stellar Road might be incomparably difficult.


    However, for Lu Feng, with the help of Little Star and the Mystery Star Diagram, comprehending Stellar Road wasn''t that difficult. However, Jian Xiuzhu''s last sentence surprised him.


    "Never? Then what about the star tower? And no one has ever comprehended it? "


    The star tower was an organization left behind by the Emperor of Chen Xing. In order to ensure the safety of the continent, experts were as common as the clouds, and they were also the organization closest to the stars.


    After all these years, how could it be that no one has managed to become a saint in the Stellar Road. This point, caused Lu Feng to be incomparably shocked. Seeing Lu Feng''s surprised expression, Jian Xiuzhu laughed in disdain and said slowly.


    "Hmph, star tower? They are not worthy. As the continent was in a state of upheaval, all the various powers had begun to be on their guard, and the star tower was no exception.


    The two sects inside are fighting with each other all the time, so you don''t need to bother about the star tower for the time being.


    Sooner or later, you will need to set foot in the star tower, however, you do not need to bear grudges against the star tower. If it were not for the star tower, you would not be cultivating here so easily now. "


    When Jian Xiuzhu heard star tower''s name, he coldly snorted in disdain, as if star tower had done something that Jian Xiuzhu extremely despised.


    But in the end, he still spoke up for the star tower, causing Lu Feng to have a trace of doubt.


    However, a figure in a ghostly blue robe appeared in Lu Feng''s mind. Thinking back to the youth from the Divine Seal Altar, Lu Feng indeed had a good impression of him.


    However, he did not understand why Yun Che wanted to help him. There were too many rumors regarding the star tower and Lu Feng had heard many of them.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s doubtful expression, Jian Xiuzhu smiled lightly, and said to him slowly: "You can''t have forgotten the grudge between you and the Dark Soul Pavilion, right?


    Dark Soul Pavilion naturally knows of your existence. If not for star tower, perhaps you would be facing Dark Soul Pavilion''s attacks at all times. "


    "What?!"


    Lu Feng was truly shocked now. It was no wonder that other than finding trouble with him a few more times in the Dark Soul Pavilion s, he did not increase his strength in order to eliminate him.


    It turned out that the star tower was interfering, but why would Lu Feng help him when he hadn''t even gone to the star tower yet?


    "Haha, you''ll find out sooner or later. Your mission right now is to train. Once you reach a certain level of strength, all of the confusion will be dispelled."


    Jian Xiuzhu heroically laughed, went forward and patted Lu Feng''s shoulders and said. When Lu Feng heard this, he also nodded his head, and then stopped thinking about these distant matters.


    "Alright, it''s time for you to leave. Your brother should also break through."


    Jian Xiuzhu said while faintly smiling at Lu Feng, his gaze fixated on a certain direction in the distant sky. After Lu Feng heard this, he was stunned at first, but after that, he was overjoyed.


    After bidding farewell to Jian Xiuzhu, he left the cave at the back of the mountain. Just as he walked out of the cave, he felt that the direction of the Yong Jian Feng was covered in dark clouds, and profound energy surged.


    Looking at the change in the heaven and earth in front of him, the corners of Lu Feng''s lips slightly raised. The brother that Jian Xiuzhu was talking about was naturally Sun Shengyang.


    Based on Sun Shengyang''s talent, he should have reached the Xuanhuang long ago, but he was unable to break through even after a long time because of Sun Shengyang''s laziness.


    This time when he returned to the Yong Jian Feng, he was being watched by Elder Jian Yong. Helpless, he could only cultivate and naturally reach the Emperor Realm.


    With a smile on his face, Lu Feng''s figure moved, and he directly arrived at the peak of the Yong Jian Feng. The disciple on the door did not recognize Lu Feng, and gave him a puzzled look.


    Lu Feng ignored the gazes of others. Seeing Jian Yong standing in front of him with anticipation, Lu Feng lifted his leg and walked toward Jian Yong.


    "Elder Jian Yong." Lu Feng stood by Jian Yong''s side, cupped his hands and said to Jian Yong.


    "Mm, you brat, you''re here."


    Jian Yong said indifferently as he turned his head to glance at Lu Feng. Then, he once again looked at Sun Shengyang who was in midair, the smile and satisfaction at the corner of his mouth was incomparably obvious.


    But the disciples who did not know Lu Feng in Yong Jian Feng were a little surprised, and directly chatted with Elder Jian Yong, causing these disciples to be even more curious about him.


    "Roaar!"


    Suddenly, a world-shaking roar came out, shaking the entire Yong Jian Feng. In the air, a faintly discernible figure slowly grew in size.


    A few moments later, an incomparably mighty and domineering Mysterious Spirit Ape revealed its true form. Just when Lu Feng was worried.


    However, he found that none of the surrounding disciples showed any signs of fear. Sun Shengyang stayed in the Yong Jian Feng for a long time.


    When fighting with Jian Yong, they would definitely reveal their true body, so these disciples wouldn''t be surprised at all. , who had revealed his true form, was incomparably huge.


    The fur on his body fluttered in the wind, and the surrounding profound energy unceasingly surged towards Sun Shengyang''s body, as he felt the boundless profound energy surging forth.


    Sun Shengyang roared towards the sky once again, the huge shockwave caused all the disciples around him to retreat a few feet. After the tornado passed, the world slowly returned to normal.


    A ray of sunlight shone onto the ground, causing the black clouds to slowly disperse, leaving behind a small mountain like Sun Shengyang''s original body in the sky.


    His lantern like eyes slowly opened, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. After which, his body moved slightly, gradually shrinking and returning to his human form.


    Sun Shengyang floated in mid-air, with his upper body naked, he turned around and lowered his head to look at Lu Feng, after that, a look of provocation flashed past his eyes.


    With a flick of his wrist, the Qi Tian Ji appeared in his hands. After holding a rod in mid-air, he placed it behind his back and stared intently at Lu Feng, who was below him.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng laughed helplessly. Of course he understood Sun Shengyang''s meaning, he shook his head, and then, his eyes turned serious as he stamped his feet on the ground.


    His entire body soared to the sky, Chen Xing suddenly unsheathed his sword, holding it in his hand, he attacked towards Sun Shengyang. Lu Feng''s action shocked all the disciples around him.


    Sun Shengyang had just reached the level of an emperor, yet Lu Feng actually dared to take the initiative to provoke him. Only Jian Yong knew, that it was a provocation from Sun Shengyang.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound of blades clashing against each other produced a slight wave of air as it slowly separated the two figures.


    Their gazes met, and a hint of a smile appeared in their eyes. Immediately afterwards, two figures flashed forward at the same time.


    "Unlock the world with a single movement of his staff!"


    Sun Shengyang waved the Qi Tian Ji in his hands, and with a huge amount of profound energy, he shouted angrily as the pitch-black Qi Tian Ji descended from the sky and struck at Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng did not panic, his figure flashed, his body moved, and his entire body shivered, then a light blue barrier appeared in front of him.


    A few profound stars continuously circled around Lu Feng''s body, with the Star God on top of his body. Chen Xing slowly raised his sword, as he continuously gathered the power of the stars.


    "Black Star''s Two Tribulations, Heaven and Earth Collapse!"


    As he waved his sword, the Sword Qi left his body and suddenly flew forward. In the air, it collided with Sun Shengyang''s Qi Tian Ji.


    ''s robe fluttered in the wind, it was extremely elegant, and under the sunlight, his upper body looked extremely sturdy.


    The corner of Sun Shengyang''s mouth curled up into a devilish smile, and then, his eyebrows twitched a little. Then his body rushed up again. Seeing this, Lu Feng naturally understood what Sun Shengyang meant.


    Lu Feng held Chen Xing''s sword horizontally in front of his chest, the profound energy in his body fluctuated, and he could feel the energy of heaven and earth. Raising his head, he saw Sun Shengyang''s body falling from the sky.


    The Qi Tian Ji seemed to have been magnified countless of times, Lu Feng looked at it carefully, and suddenly, the sword in her hand struck out with an astonishing speed.


    Under Lu Feng''s brandishing, a huge sword aura was swung out, dragging a long trail of profound energy as it emitted a faint green light.


    Sun Shengyang who was in the air saw this, and was shocked, he had never seen Lu Feng use this technique before, but he was not worried at all.


    "Eight Desolations of Divine Movement ¨C God Slaughtering Strike!"


    "The shock is like thunder, the shock is like the wind, the shock is like the wind, the shock is like the wind, and the shock is like the wind was the wood. Wood Sword Art!"


    Two voices sounded out at the same time from the mouths of the two people. Accompanied by the sounds of thunder and lightning, wind swept and clouds surged as the two attacks collided.


    However, the expected huge explosion did not appear, Sun Shengyang''s powerful martial skill seemed to have been directly devoured, the scene that it gave rise to caused the people below to be extremely shocked.


    Even Sun Shengyang was a little shocked. His body slowly stabilized and he looked at the faintly green Qi Tian Ji in his hands while looking at Lu Feng with a bit of surprise.

 C225 They wanted to look for Ouyang from the Huangzhou.

    "What kind of move is this?"


    Seeing the color of the Qi Tian Ji gradually changing, Sun Shengyang''s figure slowly floated in mid-air, as she looked at Lu Feng with doubt.


    Sun Shengyang had never seen Lu Feng use this move before, but he could roughly guess what it was. After all, whether it was Lu Feng''s Five Elements Sword Art or Golden Sword Art, Sun Shengyang knew both.


    "Five Elements Sword Art, just a road of wood."


    With a flip of his wrist, Chen Xing returned the sword to its sheath, and steadily placed it inside the sheath on his back.


    "Fuck, you have comprehended another dao?" "Abnormal."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, it confirmed what Sun Shengyang was thinking, then rolled his eyes and looked at Lu Feng with contempt, after, the two of them slowly descended.


    "Old man, I''ve reached the Xuanhuang. Don''t forget what you promised me."


    Just as he landed on the ground, Sun Shengyang walked over to Jian Yong and glanced at him, showing off as he spoke, provoking him.


    "Am I the kind of person who doesn''t keep his word?"


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words of disbelief, Jian Yong slapped Sun Shengyang''s head and laughed as he cursed. When he saw the look in Sun Shengyang''s eyes that said "you are such a person", Jian Yong was even more speechless.


    Without waiting for Jian Yong to go crazy, Sun Shengyang chuckled, then turned and left the Yong Jian Feng in a flash, causing Jian Yong to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Lu Feng, who was beside him, shook his head helplessly. Sun Shengyang had actually left on his own, leaving him behind.


    Lu Feng walked up to Jian Yong and looked at him while laughing. He raised his hands and bowed: "Clan Elder, I will also take my leave."


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s smiling yet not smiling expression, Jian Yong became even angrier. Then, he unhappily waved his hand at Lu Feng, signalling him to quickly leave.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised slightly, and his figure similarly left the Yong Jian Feng. They flew in the direction of the Yuanjian Peak.


    When he landed, he saw Sun Shengyang looking at him with his shifty eyes, and after looking at him carefully, he asked.


    "Feng, that old man didn''t chase out right?"


    "Nope." Lu Feng smiled slightly, then said slowly as he looked at Sun Shengyang''s somewhat worried appearance.


    "Haha, that''s good. You don''t need me to go back and consolidate my cultivation. Do I even need to consolidate my cultivation? Tsk." Sun Shengyang patted his chest and sighed a breath of relief.


    Then, he began to brag to himself. After that, he stretched out his arm and placed it on Lu Feng''s shoulder, and spoke to Lu Feng with ill intentions.


    "Feng, what should we do next?"


    Although they didn''t have much time to return to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, the two of them had made some progress in their cultivation and thus didn''t have much use in cultivation.


    Therefore, Sun Shengyang naturally wanted to drag Lu Feng somewhere else to stroll. Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng first slapped the arm on his shoulder off.


    After pondering for a while, he suddenly thought of something. After that, he looked at Sun Shengyang and smiled, and then walked towards Jian Yuan''s residence.


    "Hey, speak. "What are you doing?" Seeing Lu Feng walking forward without saying a word, Sun Shengyang asked anxiously from behind.


    "Sword Elder."


    Arriving at Jian Yuan''s residence, he had just stabilized his body, when Jian Yuan''s figure appeared.


    "Hmm, what''s wrong?"


    Jian Yuan sized Lu Feng up from head to toe, and an extremely satisfied expression surfaced in his eyes. With Jian Yuan''s cultivation, he could naturally see that Lu Feng''s strength had increased by a lot.


    "I want to ask you, which state is the Ouyang Family located in?" When Lu Feng saw Jian Yuan, he went straight to the point.


    "Ouyang Family?" "Why do you want to know about the Ouyang Family?"


    Lu Feng did not have much to do with the Ouyang Family, so when he suddenly asked about the Ouyang Family''s location, Jian Yuan was confused.


    "Does sword elder still remember the Sin Island? Back then, I promised that Senior Ouyang would investigate the matter regarding his daughter, Ouyang Qianqian. We have already delayed for such a long time, I would like to take a look and train while we are at it."


    Back then in Sin City, Ouyang Jingyi had treated them well and even gifted them with heavenly treasures. Naturally, Lu Feng would not forget his promise to Ouyang Jingyi.


    So that''s how it should be, that''s how it should be. The Ouyang Family is located in the Huangzhou, and going there would be a good experience.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Jian Yuan remembered what happened at Sin City. He nodded and agreed with what Lu Feng had done, and said.


    "Huangzhou? Is there anything special about it? "


    Hearing Jian Yuan''s tone, it seemed that the Huangzhou in which the Ouyang Family resided in was not ordinary at all. Lu Feng frowned and asked Jian Yuan.


    Huangzhou is different from the other seven provinces. Huangzhou is the state realm closest to the Archaeopterygium.


    It is also one of the eight great provinces of Middle-earth that has the widest area and the largest family. Thus, you should be careful when you head there. "


    Jian Yuan laughed, dispelling the worry in his heart, and roughly explained the Huangzhou''s situation. After hearing it, Lu Feng was still alright, but, he was truly very excited.


    This was because the Huangzhou was a vast place with many families. However, it was also the place with the most demon beasts and also the most unstable state realm.


    This kind of place was naturally the best place for the battle-loving Sun Shengyang. It was no wonder that Sun Shengyang was so excited when he heard it.


    "So that''s the case, thank you for your reminder, Sword Elder, we will be careful then."


    Lu Feng nodded, and after giving his thanks to Jian Yuan, he turned and left with Sun Shengyang. ''s figure that was left behind giggled as he looked at Lu Feng''s back.


    "Haha, that''s great, Huangzhou is staying in a good place, I like it."


    After walking a short distance, Sun Shengyang laughed out loud and patted Lu Feng''s shoulders as he said excitedly.


    Lu Feng looked at Sun Shengyang in disdain, then helplessly shook his head and continued walking forward. Lu Feng felt a kind of regret in his heart that brought along his feeling.


    With Sun Shengyang''s character, if he were to head to Huangzhou''s war-torn land, he would probably cause a lot of trouble. However, Lu Feng was not worried.


    Thinking about that, he smiled slightly, then continued to walk forward, just taking a few steps, he already saw two figures standing in front of Lu Feng and.


    "Hmph, Master, you''re going out again?"


    After Ling Jiao saw Lu Feng, she clasped her hands at her waist and pouted, while looking at Lu Feng with extreme dissatisfaction.


    Looking at Ling Jiao''s expression, Lu Feng looked a little awkward as she smiled lightly and advised: "Jiao''er, I''m going out to settle some matters with your Junior Master, and will be back soon."


    "Tsk, you lied to children? I heard him say that you all were going to the Huangzhou. "You lied to me, hmph."


    Ling Jiao didn''t believe what she had said at all. Don''t forget, back then, Ling Jiao was an existence which was known as the Little Demon Girl in Lingyan Sect.


    Hearing Ling Jiao''s discontented words, Lu Feng helplessly glanced at Sun Shengyang. It was all because of Sun Shengyang''s loud voice just now; otherwise, how would Ling Jiao know?


    "Master, although Stellar Sect has stabilized now, we have never recruited anyone from outside. You are the Clan Masters and Vice Sect Masters of Stellar Sect. Do you feel embarrassed by acting like this?"


    Seeing that Lu Feng had nothing to say, Ling Jiao arrogantly looked at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, and said to the two of them in dissatisfaction. Then, a crafty look flashed across her eyes.


    "Unless you bring me along this time. "Heh heh."


    At this moment, Lu Feng finally understood what plan Ling Jiao had in mind. He had actually just wanted to go out and play with it, that''s all.


    "This time, we are going out to settle some important matters, not to play, and Huangzhou is in a mess."


    "I can help you guys, no matter what, I am still a Venerable One, right? What''s more, don''t you guys still have the chance to protect me? It''s settled then. Thank you, Master. "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, Ling Jiao stuck out his tongue, knowing that Lu Feng did not have the heart to reject him, he immediately helped him make a decision.


    She jumped to Lu Feng''s side and held Lu Feng''s arm as she smiled coquettishly. Lu Feng lovingly patted Ling Jiao''s head, and then looked towards Xiao Ze who was at the side.


    "Xiao Ze, you want to go out too?"


    "Reporting to Master, disciple is too weak, her foundation is unstable, and I am unable to help Master like Eldest Senior Sister does. Therefore, disciple should stay in the sect."


    Although Xiao Ze also wanted to go out and play, he could clearly distinguish between the priority and the most important ones. After bowing slightly towards Lu Feng, he spoke slowly.


    Hearing Xiao Ze''s words, Lu Feng first nodded his head in satisfaction. Although Xiao Ze was still young, he was very sensible and had good talent, which made Lu Feng very satisfied.


    Ling Jiao, who was at the side, looked at Xiao Ze cunningly, and smiled slightly, as if he thought he knew how to speak.


    "Sure, cultivate well within the sect. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can go and find Sword Elder for guidance."


    "Disciple understands. Master, be careful. "


    Lu Feng nodded, bid farewell to Xiao Ze, and left Mysterious Sky Sword Sect with him. After passing through the Lock Cloud City, Lu Feng''s figure slowly descended.


    As he stepped through the gates of the Lock Cloud City, Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. Although he had just left the Lock Cloud City not long ago, after arriving here, he discovered that the Lock Cloud City was different from before.


    The shops on both sides of the streets became extremely popular, and when Lu Feng raised his head, he saw a three-story building in front of him.


    Lu Feng walked over with a curious gaze. On the opposite side of the pavilion, there was a huge signboard with the words'' Auction House ''written on it.


    After seeing this, Lu Feng smiled slightly, Yu Dong''s way of doing things was really quick. Just then, a familiar voice interrupted Lu Feng''s train of thought.


    "Feng, why are you guys here? To inspect my work? "Haha!"


    Yu Dong''s figure just happened to walk out of the auction house, and when he saw Lu Feng''s figure, he anxiously went up and laughed and joked.


    "That''s not it, we were just passing by the Lock Cloud City, so we came to take a look." After seeing Yu Dong, Lu Feng smiled slightly, shook his head, and said to Yu Dong.

 C226 first time in a foreign land

    "Oh, so what? The efficiency is good, right?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Yu Dong nodded his head, and then raised it and pointed to the brilliant auction ground behind him, and said to Lu Feng.


    "Mm, not bad."


    Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the auction ground carefully, and nodded in satisfaction. At the same time, his gaze towards Yu Dong changed. Now that the Lu family had Yu Dong, it looked like there was a chance for glory.


    "Oh right, do you have anything there? In a few days, you''ll want to get an auction going."


    "I don''t have anything here. I can go look for it whenever I have to."


    Lu Feng thought about his spatial ring awkwardly. There was nothing inside that he could take out to auction, so he said to Yu Dong with an embarrassed look.


    "It''s alright. I''ve already prepared the things. Do you want to come?"


    Yu Dong waved his hand. Initially, he did not plan to let Lu Feng sell anything, as he fully had the ability to handle this small scale auction by himself.


    Hearing Yu Dong''s question, a fiery passion flashed past Lu Feng''s eyes, but then disappeared. Thinking of the destination, he shook his head and rejected.


    "Forget it, we will not participate. We still need to go to the Huangzhou."


    "Huangzhou?! What are you guys doing in Huangzhou? "


    Hearing that Lu Feng wanted to go to the Huangzhou, Yu Dong was immediately surprised, and asked while looking at Lu Feng.


    "What happened to Huangzhou? Let''s go train for a while and see if we can find out anything about the Ouyang Family. "


    Seeing Yu Dong''s surprised look, Lu Feng asked with some doubt. Looks like the Huangzhou is not simple.


    "Ouyang Family?" Let''s go in and talk. "


    When Lu Feng mentioned about the Ouyang Family, Yu Dong''s eyes wandered for a moment, and then he waved to the three, signalling them to enter the auction place to chat.


    Entering the auction house, one floor was the main hall, the second floor had a private room, and the third floor was the Lu Family''s private room. It was not open to the public.


    The four of them went to a room on the third floor. After they sat down, Yu Dong once again looked at Lu Feng and asked.


    "Why are you looking for the Ouyang Clan?"


    "Do you know Ouyang Qianqian?"


    Thinking about how Yu Dong, as the young master of one of the eight great clans, Yu Family, might have some knowledge about the Ouyang Family, so she asked.


    "Of course I know her. Ouyang Qianqian, she''s one of the top ten heaven''s pride level experts. What, do you have enmity with her?"


    Yu Dong nodded his head, and then thought of something, he looked at Lu Feng in shock and fear, and asked, "If Lu Feng has enmity with Ouyang Qianqian, then things are not going well."


    "No enmity, I just wanted to ask. Do you know Ouyang Qianqian''s father? Or did something happen in the Ouyang Family twenty years ago? "


    Lu Feng shook his head, and continued asking Yu Dong, wanting to get some information about the Ouyang Family from him.


    "Father? Twenty years ago? " Yu Dong muttered to himself, then sunk into deep thought, as if he was trying to recall something he understood.


    Suddenly, Yu Dong''s eyes flashed, he raised his head and looked at Lu Feng: "I remember, twenty years ago, something did happen in the Ouyang Family.


    Twenty years ago, because the Ouyang family''s son, Ouyang Jingyi, had fallen for a woman from a hostile force, he ignored his family''s opposition and escaped from the Ouyang family to marry the woman.


    Not long after, the two of them gave birth to a female baby, and it was said that the female baby was Ouyang Qianqian.


    When he had felt his daughter''s astonishing talent, he had originally thought of his family''s feelings and sent Ouyang Qianqian back to the family, in order for the family to cultivate Ouyang Qianqian.


    Ouyang Qianqian''s talent was indeed shocking, even the Ouyang Family was shocked by it. However, in order to prevent Ouyang Jingyi from resenting the fact that he did not agree to be with the woman back then.


    The few old fellows from the Ouyang Family joined hands and sealed the memories of Ouyang Qianqian, who was still a child. However, for Ouyang Qianqian''s sake, they merely expelled him from the Ouyang Family.


    Originally, the Ouyang Family was only considered to be in the middle ranks of the eight great clans. However, after Ouyang Qianqian''s talent rose, he instantly became a part of the top families. "


    Yu Dong took a sip of tea and told all the rumors he knew about the Ouyang Family. Hearing Yu Dong''s words, Lu Feng was also shocked.


    It looks like Ouyang Jingyi was right, it was just that Lu Feng did not have any good feelings towards the Ouyang family.


    "Damn it, isn''t this making too much of a fuss over nothing?" Ling Jiao, who was sitting at the side, scolded angrily after hearing this.


    "We can''t completely blame the Ouyang Clan for this. Some of the bigger clans are doing the same for the sake of the clan''s rise to prominence, no matter what methods they use. Sigh."


    Yu Dong helplessly shook his head, he didn''t know whether to sigh at the Ouyang Family or to lament at the fact that he was part of a big family. Seeing that, Lu Feng did not say anymore.


    He stood up, looked at the empress, and said lightly: "Whatever, after so long, I still can''t trust all of you.


    If you have any problems, just send someone to contact me or look for Huang Ming. inverted soul can also help. "


    "Alright, as long as you are busy with what you need to do. Oh right, if you are going to the Huangzhou, you might be able to encounter some good opportunities."


    Yu Dong also stood up, and smiled at Lu Feng yet not a smile. He raised his eyebrows, then looked at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang and said.


    "Hmm?"


    Lu Feng did not know what Yu Dong meant, but seeing that he did not have any chance to speak, he did not question him further.


    Anyway, they were about to head to the Huangzhou, and they would meet any time. Once they met, they would know what Yu Dong meant.


    did not want to waste any more time, so, together with Sun Shengyang, they left the auction house.


    After the three flew out of the Lock Cloud City, they arrived at the side of the teleportation formation. After placing a few profound stones inside, they activated the teleportation formation.


    The Huangzhou was located in the southernmost area of the Middle-earth, as they coordinated with one another in the distance. Inside the Huangzhou, there was a danger zone that separated the Southern Domain and the Middle-earth.


    That was the wasteland of ancient times, where beasts roamed freely. Even now, there were beasts everywhere.


    There were even many divine beasts. It was precisely because of the existence of this desolate land that people from the Southern region couldn''t go to the Middle-earth.


    His figure slowly appeared and the figures of Lu Feng and the other two appeared on top of a mountain in Huangzhou. As the light dissipated, Ling Jiao rubbed his head with both hands.


    "En..." "So dizzy."


    Not to mention Ling Jiao, even Lu Feng himself felt a little dizzy. He had never teleported so far away before.


    After a while, the three of them got used to the new environment and looked around. The temperature of the Huangzhou was very high.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, shook their heads, and then casually walked in a different direction, the three of them hid their cultivation levels among the disciples of the sect.


    Lu Feng did not know the exact location of the Ouyang Family''s residence, nor did he know the specific situation of the Huangzhou.


    "This place is way too damn hot."


    Before walking far, Sun Shengyang could no longer endure it and silently cursed. Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the sun in the sky.


    The scorching sun was indeed a bit hot. Lu Feng shook his head helplessly. Just as he was about to continue walking forward, he heard shouts from the front.


    After concealing themselves, the three of them slowly looked forward and saw two groups of people silently confronting each other on the two sides of a large road.


    "Let them go and let them go. Are we really going to kill them all?"


    "Humph, if you hand over the treasure, I can consider letting you go."


    The two parties'' conversation allowed Lu Feng and the rest to vaguely guess a few things, but Lu Feng did not want to rashly take action.


    "Don''t push us too far. The Nine Star Spirit Pearl was obtained from the Liu Family''s heavy losses. How can we just hand it over to you like that?"


    When the people from the Liu Family called themselves the Nine Star Spirit Pearl, Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, although he did not know what the Nine Star Spirit Pearl was.


    However, almost anything that was linked to the stars was no ordinary item. However, Lu Feng did not want to do such a thing.


    If it was fated to be yours, it would naturally be yours. If it wasn''t, then even if you tried to steal it, you might not be able to steal it. Thinking of this, Lu Feng also helplessly shook his head.


    However, traces of tears could still be vaguely seen in Ling Jiao''s eyes as she pulled on Lu Feng''s sleeve with her delicate, jade-like hands.


    "Jiao Er, what''s wrong? You know them? "


    Seeing Ling Jiao''s appearance, Lu Feng thought that Ling Jiao would recognize the people below him, but after thinking about it, she realized that it was not possible. Ling Jiao had never been to Huangzhou before, how could she know of him?


    As expected, Ling Jiao raised her hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes, then shook her head with a pitiful expression as she slowly spoke to Lu Feng.


    "I don''t know them, but Master, can we save them?"


    "Why?"


    Originally, Lu Feng did not want to cause any trouble and cause trouble, but seeing Ling Jiao''s current state, he could not bear to see it.


    "Back then, I also encountered a similar situation. Fortunately, I was saved by Master. Otherwise, perhaps I wouldn''t be here today. So, when I saw what happened to them, I ¡­"


    Hearing Ling Jiao''s words, Lu Feng finally understood. However, the situation below was indeed similar to Ling Jiao''s situation before.


    Thinking about that, Lu Feng''s lips curled up into a smile. It had already been a long time, and it was really a coincidence that he saved Ling Jiao at that time.


    Lu Feng pondered for a while, then looked at Ling Jiao with his doting eyes. He patted Ling Jiao''s head and nodded.


    Seeing that Lu Feng had agreed, Ling Jiao was ecstatic, without hesitation, he immediately flew down to the two teams below.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng smiled slightly, he was not worried that Ling Jiao would be in danger, he had already used his consciousness to probe earlier, the strongest person below was only at the Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders realm.

 C227 The Fairy Descended to Save the Liu Family

    "Hmph, you''re going too far? "If the Liu Family doesn''t have the ability, then we will hand the treasure over to those who have the ability to use it. Today, no one will be able to save you."


    The person opposite the Liu Family snorted and looked at the Liu Family with disdain. With a flick of his wrist, a big saber appeared in his hand.


    Then, he said to the Liu Family brazenly. Just when they wanted to attack, just as the Liu Family was getting nervous, a melodious voice sounded.


    "Really?" I want to see who dares to touch them with me around. "


    As soon as he said that, Ling Jiao''s figure slowly landed in front of the Liu Family members. She tried her best to keep a straight face and pretended to be cold as she looked at the other side.


    Lu Feng, who was behind them saw Ling Jiao, and also smiled slightly. Since Ling Jiao had saved him, then let''s save him.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Ling Jiao''s sudden appearance, the leader of the group was unable to sense Ling Jiao''s cultivation, and was a bit worried.


    "None of your business. Scram right now, or I''ll annihilate you guys." Ling Jiao placed both of her hands on her waist and snorted. Then, she looked at the other party in dissatisfaction as she berated him.


    "Where did this little girl come from? How dare she be a hero? Brothers, go and annihilate the Liu Family."


    Seeing Ling Jiao''s appearance, the leader was slightly relieved, because Ling Jiao did not have the appearance of an expert. Her petite body made others ignore her.


    Seeing that his words were ignored, Ling Jiao was slightly angry, her eyebrows knitted together as she looked at the enemy that was attacking her.


    Ling Jiao waved her hand, and a faint green light flashed past. Everyone on the other side felt a trace of pain, and their blood vessels had all solidified.


    Under the illumination of the green light, the Liu Family seemed to be very comfortable. The wounds from the small-scale battles were also healed.


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Jiao had exterminated the enemy. Only the enemy leader was able to hold on for a while with his Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders''s cultivation.


    An incredulous look appeared in his eyes as he looked at Ling Jiao. He wanted to say something, but no matter what, he was unable to, and before long, he died on the spot.


    Ling Jiao originally did not want to hurt their lives, but they were indeed a little weak, causing Ling Jiao to not know how to react to this situation.


    Just as Ling Jiao was at a loss as to how to handle this, a deafening voice came from behind him. Ling Jiao subconsciously turned her head to look.


    The more than ten Liu Family members all knelt down on the ground, kowtowing to Ling Jiao non-stop and shouted out.


    "Thank you, Fairy, for saving my life. Thank you, Fairy, for saving my life."


    Seeing this scene, Ling Jiao was completely stunned, when had anyone ever kowtowed to him like that? Even back in the Stellar Sect, they were all junior brothers.


    Although he was respectful, he didn''t act this courteously. Just as Ling Jiao was about to stand still on the spot, the figures of Lu Feng and her appeared behind him.


    Lu Feng smiled, then took a step forward, and spoke to the people in front of him: "Miss said, stand up."


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the Liu Family members looked up at Lu Feng and the other two in confusion. Even Ling Jiao was looking at Lu Feng in disbelief.


    Miss? What was Lu Feng playing at? Since when did he become a young lady? As Ling Jiao was feeling suspicious, Lu Feng sent a sound transmission to him.


    "We just arrived at Huangzhou, and are not familiar with each other. We need a guide, and you are going to sacrifice us. Seeing how respectful they are towards you, we might be able to save ourselves a lot of trouble."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, and looking at Lu Feng''s playful expression, Ling Jiao was suddenly speechless in his heart.


    In the end, he had even pushed his own disciple out. Ling Jiao rolled her eyes at Lu Feng, and then coughed dryly, as she shouted towards the front.


    "Get up."


    After hearing Ling Jiao''s voice, the Liu Family members all stood up. Looking at the three people in front of them, Ling Jiao could not tell her strength at all.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, who were behind them, stood behind Ling Jiao, one on the left and one on the right.


    "Thank you, Fairy."


    After the Liu Family members expressed their gratitude again, they stood up. The person in the lead came up to Ling Jiao and said respectfully.


    "I am from the Liu Family of Bluestone City, Liu Zheng. Thank you, fairy lady, for saving my life. May I know who Fairy is? "


    Looking at the respectful Liu Zheng''s letter in front of her, Ling Jiao encouraged herself nonstop in his heart. Then, he used the words Lu Feng had just taught her and spoke indifferently.


    "My name is Ling Jiao. I had been in closed door cultivation for a while now, and I just came out not long ago. If you want to travel around for a bit, then you just so happen to meet me, there''s no need to be too polite. "


    Ling Jiao did not hide her name. In the entire Huangzhou, even the entire Middle-earth, almost no one knew Ling Jiao.


    As such, Ling Jiao was not worried that her identity would be exposed. As for the origin, it was something Lu Feng had casually made up.


    Hearing the Ling Family''s words, Liu Zheng''s confidence was filled with joy. The heavens were indeed helping the Liu Family. With Ling Jiao''s help, the Liu Family might be able to get out of this predicament.


    "How about this, my Liu Family is in the Bluestone City not far ahead. I think I can move to the Liu Family to rest for a while. My master will reward you."


    If it were not for Ling Jiao, perhaps the Liu Family would have lost their lives. Although the Nine Star Spirit Pearl was not on them, if they lost these people, it would be fatal for the Liu Family.


    "Forget it. It''s too much of a bother. It''s just a small task, so there''s no need to do this."


    Ling Jiao waved her hand, and rejected Liu Zhengxin''s suggestion. This move to retreat and advance was taught to him by Lu Feng, and only this way would she be able to dispel the doubt in Liu Zhengxin''s heart.


    Otherwise, he would have appeared here and rescued the Liu Family and then agreed to go to the Liu Family. Inevitably, this would cause others to be worried.


    Sure enough, after Liu Zheng Xin heard Ling Jiao''s words, her eyebrows twitched. A glint flashed across her eyes, and she looked at Ling Jiao who looked like she wanted to turn around and leave.


    The last bit of worry in his heart was completely dispelled, and he anxiously extended his hand out to stop Ling Jiao who was about to leave.


    "Please wait, Fairy. Truth be told, the Liu Family is in a crisis right now. I beg you to save them. After this is done, the Liu Family will reward you handsomely."


    Liu Zhengxin did not have any concerns in his heart, so he no longer hid anything and directly told her about it. When Ling Jiao heard it, her eyebrows knitted together.


    After a moment of hesitation, his lips slightly moved, and he lightly said, "Since that''s the case, let''s go and take a look. If there''s anything I can help with, then I''ll do it. "


    After Ling Jiao finished speaking, Liu Zhengxin and the others were overjoyed. With Ling Jiao''s help, the Liu Family was no longer in any serious trouble. Liu Zhengxin quickly bowed in thanks.


    "Let''s go, who''s injured?" We can ask my two followers to help us out. "


    Ling Jiao slowly said to Liu Zheng Xin, and then looked at the Liu Family members, then glanced at Lu Feng behind him, and said with an expression of accomplishment.


    Hearing Ling Jiao''s words, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other and laughed helplessly. It seems that she had been taken advantage of, to actually be called a follower by her disciple.


    Lu Feng helplessly shook his head. Of course, both Lu Feng and Yue Yang had cultivations at the highest levels of Mysterious Sect.


    Liu Zheng naturally did not let Lu Feng and Lu Feng do anything. Anxiously leading the way, the group of people walked towards the Bluestone City.


    After walking for a while, the walls of the Bluestone City appeared in front of everyone. Lu Feng raised his head and saw a city that was not too far away from the Lock Cloud City.


    After entering the city, the group went straight to the mansion of the Liu Family. It was a small mansion, and there were barely any servants inside.


    Leading Lu Feng and the others to the Liu Family Chamber, Liu Zheng asked Ling Jiao to wait for a while longer before leaving alone.


    Ling Jiao sat in her seat, while Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang continued to act as her followers. Standing behind him, Ling Jiao''s lips slightly moved as she sent a sound transmission to Lu Feng.


    "Master, I think the Liu Family is just a small family. What are we doing here?"


    After entering the Liu Family, Ling Jiao scanned the situation of the Liu Family with her consciousness. Other than a few people whose cultivation base had reached Mystical realm, the rest were all under the Supreme Realm.


    What could such a small family learn from them? Ling Jiao was still very confused. Hearing Ling Jiao''s question, Lu Feng replied with a slight smile.


    "Naturally, small families have their own uses. After all, they are a local clan of the Huangzhou, so they definitely know more than us.


    Furthermore, I am very interested in the Nine Star Spirit Pearl they mentioned just now.


    "I say, I think you just like that person''s Nine Star Spirit Pearl, and even wanted me to act as the young miss."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ling Jiao was immediately dissatisfied. So this was Lu Feng''s plan, in Ling Jiao''s opinion, searching for information was fake, and the Nine Star Spirit Pearl was the real deal.


    "Is Master such a person in your heart?" Lu Feng felt speechless and asked.


    "Humph, you are."


    Ling Jiao scoffed, and looked at Lu Feng with dissatisfaction. Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, two figures appeared from outside the conference hall.


    After seeing Ling Jiao, she rushed forward and greeted with her hands cupped in front of her chest: "This must be Fairy Ling Jiao. Thank you fairy for your help, if not my Liu Family would be severely injured."


    "You''re being too polite. Who are you?"


    Ling Jiao also stood up, and after returning the greeting with a straight face, she asked. Liu Zhengxin who was behind her took a step to the side, and introduced her to Ling Jiao.


    "Fairy, this is the Patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Hongde."


    "Oh, so you are the Family Patriarch of the Liu Family. I apologize for my disrespect." Hearing Liu Zheng''s letter, Ling Jiao bowed once again, and said politely to Liu Hongde.


    "Fairy, you''re being too serious. Sit." Liu Hongde waved his hand, and politely invited Ling Jiao to take a seat, then continued: "I wonder what kind of person they are, huh?"


    "He''s just a rogue cultivator."


    It seemed like Liu Hongde did not believe Ling Jiao''s identity as he probed. When Ling Jiao heard this, she also acted according to Lu Feng''s previous arrangements.


    "Sigh." Seeing that, Liu Hongde did not ask anymore, but a look of helplessness appeared in his eyes as he sighed.

 C228 The Shi Family had arrived in the Black Robe.

    "I wonder why Patriarch Liu sighs?"


    Seeing Liu Hongde sighing, Ling Jiao frowned and asked with her clear voice.


    Originally, Liu Hongde had thought that Ling Jiao was a young miss of some large clan or a disciple from a sect who came out to train, otherwise, Qing Shi Town would be a small place like this.


    Who would be able to bring two attendants with them when they go out? However, from the looks of it, Ling Jiao did not want to admit to it. In that case, for the disaster of the Liu Family, Ling Jiao would not be willing to help either.


    However, hearing Ling Jiao take the initiative to ask, Liu Hongde seemed to have grasped onto a strand of hope, and his eyes flashed as he looked at Ling Jiao and said.


    "To tell you the truth, Fairy Maiden, the Liu Family is probably doomed now." Liu Hongde sighed once more, glanced at Ling Jiao, and lowered her head as she muttered to herself.


    Seeing that, Ling Jiao did not reply, but waited quietly for Liu Hongde''s words. After Liu Hongde finished thinking, he seemed to have made some sort of decision as he told Ling Jiao.


    "Fairy Maiden, I beg of you. I can help the Liu Family out of this predicament. The Liu Family is willing to follow Fairy."


    Liu Hongde stood up, walked to Ling Jiao''s side, and respectfully bowed to him, then raised her hands and saluted.


    Not only did Liu Hongde''s action cause him to jump in fright, even the Lu Feng behind him had a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    What was going on? How could the master of the Liu Family make such a great sacrifice? Although the Liu Family was weak, it was still a family.


    "Patriarch Liu is too courteous, I am willing to listen for a bit."


    After being surprised for a while, Ling Jiao stood up quickly and helped Liu Hongde up, then continued to speak.


    "Sigh, originally, the Liu Family was one of the big shots in the Bluestone City. Later, a small family came to the Bluestone City and called themselves the Shi Family.


    Originally, the Liu Family did not care about it. After all, it was not easy to gain a foothold on the mainland. Therefore, the Patriarch Liu had tried to get on good terms with them.


    At the beginning, the Shi Family didn''t do anything out of line and had a good relationship with the Liu Family. But later, the Shi Family slowly started to devour the jurisdiction of the Liu Family.


    Not long ago, the Shi family''s wolf ambition had finally been exposed. Not long ago, the Liu Family obtained a Nine Star Spirit Pearl in a relic.


    Who knew that this news would get to the Shi Family. Who would have thought that the Shi Family had developed to such a high level? The Liu Family could not handle it at all.


    Tomorrow was the last notice the Shi Family would give. If they didn''t hand over the Nine Star Spirit Pearl, the Liu Family would be in danger. Also, even if we hand over the Nine Star Spirit Pearl, the Liu Family would not be able to escape this calamity. "


    As he finished speaking, Liu Hongde and Liu Zhengxin''s expression were indifferent, the loneliness in their eyes self-evident. Seeing this, Ling Jiao began to waver.


    Seeing that the Liu Family was so pitiful, Lu Feng really wanted to agree on an impulse. However, he was worried that he might not be able to help the Liu Family with his power or Lu Feng did not want to help the Liu Family too.


    Just as Ling Jiao was in a dilemma, Lu Feng suddenly asked from behind: "Patriarch Liu, what are the effects of this Nine Star Spirit Pearl?"


    Just as Liu Hongde was worrying about this, he suddenly heard Lu Feng''s voice from behind, and looked at him suspiciously.


    Seemingly surprised at why Lu Feng, as a follower, would ask so much, but seeing that Ling Jiao did not stop him, and taking Ling Jiao into consideration, Liu Hongde slowly said those words.


    "Nine Star Spirit Pearl is actually just a type of cultivation medium condensed from profound energy of the heaven and earth after the meteorite above the nine heavens fell onto the continent.


    Rumor has it that by absorbing the Nine Star Spirit Pearl, one could learn more about the power of the stars, and thus comprehend a profound cultivation technique.


    However, without the integration of the outside world, it is impossible to cultivate. Moreover, even if I were to cultivate, it would be impossible for me to comprehend Astral Energy and Cultivation Method. "


    Liu Hongde looked at Lu Feng, and then explained in detail about the effects of the Nine Star Spirit Pearl. Hearing Liu Hongde''s introduction, Lu Feng finally understood what a Nine Star Spirit Pearl was.


    To Lu Feng, it might be a little useful, but the star power inside must be very pure.


    "Then Patriarch Liu, since that''s the case, why don''t you just tell the truth to the Shi family?"


    As soon as Ling Jiao''s words came out, Lu Feng felt that it was not good, and sure enough, after hearing what Ling Jiao had said, Liu Hongde looked at him in shock.


    Seemingly surprised that Ling Jiao would ask such a childish question, however, Liu Hongde still answered his question.


    "Ahh, even if I tell them the truth, do you think they would believe me?" Liu Hongde returned back to his seat and sighed.


    Ling Jiao suddenly stuck out his tongue in embarrassment. Fortunately, Liu Hongde did not see it, and Lu Feng, who was behind him was lost in thought for a moment, before he nodded to Ling Jiao.


    "Since that''s the case, then we will be troubling Patriarch Liu for a while. Can you arrange some rooms for us? "


    After obtaining Lu Feng''s consent, Ling Jiao stood up once again, and clasped his hands together in front of him.


    The moment he said that, Liu Hongde was startled, then immediately became excited, and immediately had people arrange for a room for Ling Jiao and the rest to rest.


    Under the lead of the Liu Family servant, the three of them entered a side room. Just as they stepped into the room, they saw Lu Feng extending his hand to lay a barrier, Ling Jiao let out a heavy sigh of relief.


    "Teacher, can you stop acting like this in the future? It''s so tiring to pretend."


    Ling Jiao patted her proud chest, and pouted as she protested unhappily. In the council chamber just now, Ling Jiao did not dare to say much, afraid that she would say something wrong.


    "Haha, it''s fine. When the Shi family comes tomorrow, you can teach them a lesson."


    Sun Shengyang laid on the bed, as if it was none of his business, while Lu Feng laughed out loud, patting Ling Jiao on the head, and said indifferently.


    "Master, is that Nine Star Spirit Pearl really useless?"


    "It''s not necessarily true. Something that can be considered a Nine Star Spirit Pearl, probably isn''t exactly the same as what Liu Hongde said."


    Hearing Ling Jiao''s doubts, Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and carefully thought back to what Liu Hongde had said, and muttered to himself.


    Liu Hongde was naturally worried that he would be like the Shi family, greedy for the Liu family''s Nine Star Spirit Pearl, so he kept a large portion of his words.


    However, it was not as mystical as the rumors said it was. Otherwise, when the name Nine Star Spirit Pearl appeared, the Little Star would probably start speaking as well.


    But until now, the voice of the Little Star did not appear, which meant that although the Nine Star Spirit Pearl was not an ordinary beast, it still had not reached a level that could surprise the Little Star.


    "Since the Shi family wants the Nine Star Spirit Pearl, then why did they send someone to stop Liu Zhengxin''s group?"


    Recalling Liu Zhengxin and the others who were besieged outside the Bluestone City, Ling Jiao frowned slightly as she asked Lu Feng in confusion.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he pondered for a moment, and slowly said: "Although the Shi family has given their ultimatum, they are morally unable to stand.


    If they could get their hands on the Nine Star Spirit Pearl without anyone noticing, the Liu Family would not be a threat. Now, he did not have the Nine Star Spirit Pearl in his hands.


    Then, tomorrow, the Shi Family will come to the Liu Family to ask for it. However, according to what Liu Hongde had said, as a small family, the Nine Star Spirit Pearl should not be of any use to them.


    Looks like the Bluestone City''s water isn''t shallow. There''s going to be a good show tomorrow. " As he finished speaking, the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth slightly rose, as if he was looking forward to tomorrow''s events.


    "Forget it, I don''t care. If I can''t defeat the members of the Shi family tomorrow, I don''t care."


    Ling Jiao snorted, she looked at Lu Feng unhappily, and sat on the chair, and said while pouting. Seeing that, Lu Feng smiled slightly and did not speak any further.


    The night passed in silence ¡­


    The next morning, the Liu Family, which was originally quiet, suddenly heard a thunderous voice. It scared the Liu Family members, causing them to shiver all over.


    "Old Liu, I''m here to retrieve the Nine Star Spirit Pearl. Hand it over quickly."


    A shocking angry shout echoed throughout the Liu Family Manor. A group of people aggressively broke into the Liu Family''s mansion. The leader was extremely boorish and his muscles were filled with explosive power.


    "Shi Sheng, are you sure you want to forget about kindness?"


    After hearing such a loud voice, Liu Hongde was naturally unable to continue being silent. After walking out of the Meeting Room, he frowned and asked Shi Sheng who was standing in the front of the courtyard.


    The sturdy man who was called Shi Sheng looked at Liu Hongde with disdain and laughed, then said to him in disdain: "Liu Hongde, do you really think that you are my Shi family''s benefactor?


    Our Shi family does not need your pity. Even without you, our Shi family can still become a big family with the help of our patron.


    Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you don''t hand over the Nine Star Spirit Pearl today, the Liu Family will become history today. "


    In the face of Liu Hongde''s questioning, Shi Sheng did not think much of it. Lu Feng who was standing behind them and heard what Shi Sheng said seemed to understand a little bit more.


    At the beginning, Lu Feng had doubts. As the established family in the Bluestone City, although the Liu Family was small, there were still Mystical realm in the family.


    On the other hand, the Shi Family was different. A small Family had no one to rely on, and the Family didn''t have any powerful warriors. So why would they make things difficult for the Liu Family?


    This fact made Lu Feng feel very suspicious. With Shi Sheng''s level of Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it was not enough to make him worry.


    Now it seemed like Lu Feng knew what the situation was. The Shi family had found a backer that was even stronger than the Liu family, which was why Shi Sheng dared to be so arrogant.


    "Hmph, Shi Sheng, do you dare to fight me!"


    When Liu Hongde saw that Shi Sheng was so furious, the Qi around his body became even stronger, as Profound Spirit Qi rippled out in all directions. Seeing this, Shi Sheng frowned, and anxiously dodged.


    "Haha, Liu Hongde, are you crazy? Your opponent is someone else. "


    After Shi Sheng finished speaking, he withdrew his feet and a black robed figure appeared behind him. The moment the black figure appeared, Lu Feng, who was behind him, frowned.

 C229 Dark Soul Reappearance Intruded Huangzhou

    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Patriarch Liu, I have heard a lot about you.


    The black-robed man behind Shi Sheng slowly walked forward. Wearing a black robe and black hat, he was completely wrapped within, making it impossible to clearly see his face.


    However, a ghastly and terrifying sound came from his mouth, causing the surrounding people to tremble in fear. His body emitted a faint black smoke, giving Lu Feng a familiar feeling.


    Liu Hongde frowned, he subconsciously retreated a step, then calmed himself down, his eyes focused, and his body quickly rushed forward.


    When the black robed man saw this, the corners of his mouth raised in disdain. His body flashed and clashed with Liu Hongde''s.


    Liu Hongde''s figure immediately flew out, and landed heavily on the ground. There was even a slight dent on the ground, and a faint trace of blood hung at the corner of Liu Hongde''s mouth.


    "Hmph, useless trash."


    The man in black snorted disdainfully and spoke to belittle Liu Hongde mercilessly. The fact that the master of the Liu Family was defeated by his opponent in one move made the Liu Family a little uneasy.


    "Patriarch Liu, I advise you to commit suicide. Perhaps, I can still leave a trace of the Liu Family''s bloodline. Otherwise, hmph."


    Without waiting for Liu Hongde to speak, the black clad man spoke once again. With both hands behind his back, he took a step forward and extended his right hand forward with his claws held horizontally in front of him.


    His claw slowly condensed into a pitch-black profound balloon. The dense black smoke made even Liu Hongde feel a little bit of fear.


    Just as the black ball in his hand fiercely rushed towards Liu Hongde, a dim green light flashed and the black ball instantly disappeared.


    The black-robed man frowned. Then he quickly backed up and carefully looked at his surroundings. His body was slightly bent and he was in a battle state.


    Although it was just a casual strike, the green light that had blocked his attack had caused the black-robed man to feel a trace of discomfort.


    "Hmph, boasting shamelessly."


    Ling Jiao coldly snorted as she stepped forward with graceful steps to block in front of Liu Hongde, her delicate eyebrows tightly knitted as she looked at the black robe in front of her.


    "Fairy, be careful. Soul Martial Skills. "


    Behind him, when Liu Hongde saw Ling Jiao make her move, he immediately rejoiced a little. After recuperating from the injuries on her body, he warned Ling Jiao.


    On the other hand, Shi Sheng maintained his confident look. Even if Ling Jiao managed to block Black Robe''s attack, Shi Sheng was not worried.


    "Who are you?"


    Black Robe cautiously looked at Ling Jiao, and when he saw that Ling Jiao was a woman, his brows also twitched in disdain.


    "Who do you care?"


    Ling Jiao did not want to answer the black gowned man''s question. She frowned, with a step forward, her entire body releasing a dense green light that shot towards the black gowned man.


    Seeing this, the black-clothed man naturally would not surrender and hurriedly counterattacked. For a moment, a black and green figure were entangled together.


    Suddenly, a melodious flute sound came up. A green light shot up into the sky and enveloped the entire Liu Family Mansion.


    A green jade flute slowly appeared in midair, and at that time, Ling Jiao, who was below, could display her divine might like a fairy descending to the world.


    Her petite figure continued to attack Black Robe, but the black Qi did not manage to approach Ling Jiao at all. It entered her body and restricted the person in black.


    Not long later, the sound of the jade flute''s flute in the air suddenly changed from its originally melodious and melodious voice, and a chilling flute melody rang out.


    The black gowned person immediately spat out blood, as his eyes blurred. Ling Jiao''s Exquisite Bloodline had long ago become an extremely powerful bloodline after being merged with a jade flute.


    Facing against demons and devils, Ling Jiao was like a fish in water, the greater the darkness attribute of the black-robed man, the stronger the Exquisite Bracelet would be.


    This was also the reason why those Exotic Demons risked their lives to kill Ling Jiao back then. At that moment, Ling Jiao''s eyes focused, and her figure flickered.


    Just as he was about to attack the black-robed man and deal a fatal blow, the light green light in the sky suddenly shattered.


    It slowly disappeared, while Ling Jiao''s body also came to a sudden stop. She spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and looked at the dark and dim jade flute above in disbelief.


    Although jade flute s were the nemesis of demons, they were also related to Ling Jiao''s strength.


    In that case, the jade flute could not withstand the opponent''s attack either. Ling Jiao caught the jade flute that was falling from the sky, and its body slowly landed on the ground.


    In front of him, a black aura suddenly rushed towards Ling Jiao. Ling Jiao was unable to dodge in time, she could only hold the jade flute horizontally in front of her chest, and block the other party''s attack.


    "Bang!"


    A faint trace of blood hung at the corner of his mouth, as he looked in shock at the other figure that was slowly surfacing in front of him.


    The figure was still wearing a black robe. However, on the shoulder of the black robe, there was a grey skull head with a black cap covering it.


    A strand of silver white aged hair ran out and fluttered around his shoulder. Ling Jiao was unable to sense her true cultivation.


    The black-robed man with the skull engraved on his head slowly walked out. Lowering his head, he glanced at the black-robed young man lying on the ground and nodded his head.


    After which, the black-robed young man struggled to stand up and walked to the back. He sat cross-legged on the ground and began to heal his injuries. He wasn''t worried about the situation in the outside world at all.


    At this moment, Liu Hongde finally understood why Shi Sheng wasn''t worried in the slightest when he first appeared.


    This was because, other than the young man in black robes, there was another who was even more powerful than him.


    At this time, Liu Hongde looked to Ling Jiao who was in front of him, and said in a low voice: "Fairy, the Liu Family thanks you for your help.


    Oh heavens'' will, you''d better leave quickly. This has nothing to do with you. "There is no need to die here for the sake of the Liu Family."


    Ling Jiao who was initially thinking about how to face it suddenly heard Liu Hongde''s weak voice from behind, and his heart immediately became clear.


    Anyone who thought about other people in such a dangerous situation was destined to have a good disposition. Originally, they were considering whether to help the Liu Family, but now, they were sure of it.


    Lu Feng, who was at the side, naturally heard what Liu Hongde said as well. Looking at Liu Hongde, his eyes slightly nodded with satisfaction.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" "Where did this little girl come from? Your bloodline is not bad, so you can come with me. I will accept you as my disciple and you will definitely reach the peak of Navy Tide in the future."


    Just now, Ling Jiao''s bloodline had already been revealed. Even if sshe had broken through the jade flute''s shroud earlier, he had still put in a little bit of effort.


    If such a person could not be used by others, then they must be destroyed. Otherwise, when they grew up in the future, they would be the nemesis of evil.


    After Ling Jiao heard the black-robed old man''s words, he also had a plan in his mind. He stood up straight and gave up his defensive posture, looking at the black-robed man with a relaxed expression.


    Looking at Ling Jiao''s expression, Black Robe suddenly had a thought to succeed. However, before the black-robed old man could rejoice, she saw Ling Jiao saying those words out of the blue.


    "Master, if you don''t come out soon, your disciple will be robbed."


    When Ling Jiao''s words came out, the surroundings instantly became quiet. The black-robed old man suddenly looked around cautiously, there were actually experts around and she had not discovered them yet.


    This caused a sliver of fear to flash across the black-robed old man''s heart, while Liu Hongde, Liu Zhengxin and the others who were behind Ling Jiao raised their eyebrows, as a bright light once again surfaced in their hearts.


    "Sigh."


    A sigh sounded as Lu Feng''s figure slowly walked over. He came to Ling Jiao''s side and looked at him with dissatisfaction.


    After patting Ling Jiao''s head, she turned around and looked at the black-robed old man coldly. Lu Feng''s action made Liu Hongde, who was behind him, even more puzzled.


    A follower was actually able to caress her head casually, and Ling Jiao had an expression of enjoyment, showing no signs of resisting.


    When the black-robed old man saw Lu Feng coming out and saw his cultivation level, a hint of confusion flashed through his heart as well.


    However, no matter how the black-robed old man felt, he was unable to ascertain Lu Feng''s true cultivation level, which made him feel a lot more relaxed.


    Given the peak level of the black-robed old man, he naturally would not be afraid of a mere Mysterious Sect. even Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    "Haha, as your master, you were actually surpassed by your disciple. Now that you''ve come out, are you trying to preserve that tiny bit of dignity of yours?"


    The black-robed old man laughed, and said while looking at Lu Feng with disdain. When Lu Feng heard this, he looked at the black-robed old man as if he was looking at an idiot, and said indifferently.


    "Are all the people from the Dark Soul Pavilion so stupid now?"


    Lu Feng''s first sentence caused the black-robed old man''s body to tremble. Although the Dark Soul Pavilion was extremely famous in the Navy Tide Continent, even the Dark Soul Pavilion was unwilling to come to this kind of place.


    "Who are you!"


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, the black-robed old man naturally no longer treated Lu Feng as an ordinary Mysterious Sect.


    "Speak, what is your purpose in coming to Bluestone City? Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving Dark Soul Pavilion face." Lu Feng raised his brows, and said casually.


    "Haha, how funny, with just you? You talk big! " The black-robed old man laughed, and looked at Lu Feng with even more contempt.


    Hearing that, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, and then, turned and nodded to Sun Shengyang who had been quietly watching from the sidelines.


    Before anyone could react, a black and gold light soared into the sky and exploded above the Liu Mansion. Several black and gold long rods came crashing down from the sky.


    Surrounding the entire Liu residence, the black gold long rod emitted a terrifying aura and became an incomparably powerful formation, trapping everyone within.


    Sensing the powerful auras around him, the black-robed old man felt a trace of fear in his heart, and his gaze slowly turned towards Lu Feng who was standing quietly in front of him.


    When Lu Feng saw the terrified face of Black Robe, he smiled indifferently. With slightly opened mouth, he slowly spoke, "So what if it''s me!"


    Suddenly, the Profound Spirit Qi in Lu Feng''s body changed, from the originally normal The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it became a terrifying aura of an Emperor.

 C230 The Hundred Years of Opening of Archaeopterygium

    "Huang ¡­" Emperor! "


    Once Lu Feng''s true cultivation was revealed, the black robed elder was completely panic-stricken, the fear in his heart also continued to grow. Even Shi Sheng, who was following them, was at a loss of what to do.


    , who had always treated Lu Feng as his follower, was also greatly shocked when he saw the true cultivation and identity of Lu Feng.


    No wonder Lu Feng had wanted to interrupt yesterday to ask a question, because Lu Feng was Ling Jiao''s master to begin with. Seeing the cultivation of Emperor Lu Feng, then feeling the cultivation of Sun Shengyang at the side, Liu Hongde was truly relieved.


    "Now, do I have the qualifications to kill you?" After Lu Feng recovered his true cultivation, he looked at the black robe in front of him with some contempt and spoke indifferently.


    When Lu Feng felt that the black-robed old man''s true cultivation was only at the peak of the Supreme Realm, he knew that the Dark Soul Pavilion and the Shi family would be annihilated today.


    In order to prevent them from escaping, he had let Sun Shengyang trap the Liu Estate within the Skypillar formation in order to prevent others from leaking out.


    "Just who are you!"


    When the black gowned man heard about Lu Feng''s strength, he inexplicably felt a sense of relief, and stood straight, calmly looking at Lu Feng and asked.


    If it was only Lu Feng alone, under the condition of not knowing Lu Feng''s cultivation technique or martial skills, the black-robed man might even struggle a bit with the powerful skills of the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    But after sensing the powerful array formation around him and the huge figure of Sun Shengyang behind him, the black robed elder gave up on resisting.


    No matter what, it was impossible for him to be a match for these two emperors. It would be better to ask them before dying so that he could die in peace.


    "Lu Feng."


    Lu Feng did not conceal his true identity, because the existence of the Skypillar formation made it impossible for anyone present to escape. He wasn''t afraid of it leaking out.


    "Lu Feng? You are? Star Lord Lu Feng?! "


    After hearing Lu Feng''s name, the black robed elder first pondered for a while, as though he had remembered Lu Feng''s identity. Then, he looked at Lu Feng in shock and asked.


    Hearing that, Lu Feng did not reply, but nodded slightly. As for the black-robed old man, his gaze turned towards Sun Shengyang who was at the side.


    "Slaughtering blood god Sun Shengyang?"


    "Haha, you didn''t expect me to be so famous? Even Dark Soul Pavilion knows my name? "


    Hearing the black-robed old man reveal his name, the originally cold and expressionless Sun Shengyang instantly burst out into laughter, showing off his own name to Lu Feng.


    "Speak, what is Dark Soul Pavilion here for?"


    Sensing Sun Shengyang''s gaze, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, and then turned to the black robed elder and asked coldly.


    Given the position of the Bluestone City in the Huangzhou, which was extremely remote and even equivalent to the location of the Tianfeng Town in the northern region, Lu Feng didn''t understand why the Dark Soul Pavilion would interfere in the matters of the Bluestone City.


    "Will you let me go just because I said so?"


    "What do you think?"


    As soon as Lu Feng had finished speaking, the black-robed old man felt a sense of relief in his heart. He had thought that Lu Feng would let him go on condition of doing so.


    But when he saw Lu Feng''s still cold expression, the last bit of life force that was left in the black-robed old man''s heart was also extinguished. He lowered his head and thought for a while.


    Suddenly, he raised his head, and looked at Lu Feng with a dull gaze, and a trickle of blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth. Seeing this, Lu Feng thought that something was wrong, his figure flashed, and he arrived beside the black robed elder.


    "Lu Feng, there will be a day when you die in the hands of the Dark Soul Pavilion ¡­"


    After the black robed cultivator finished speaking, he fell to the ground, lifeless. Seeing that, Lu Feng helplessly shook his head, and was still a step too late.


    When the black-robed old man knew that he would not be able to survive, he had resolutely shattered his own spirit and committed suicide on the spot.


    Indeed, not to mention Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s true strength, even if it were just two ordinary Xuanhuang s, the black-robed old man would have nowhere to run.


    Seeing that the black-robed old man had died, Lu Feng''s gaze turned towards the terrified Shi family and the black-robed youth.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed, his hand turned into a claw, and instantly grabbed the black-robed youth''s neck, raising him up as he coldly asked this.


    "Speak!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" seek. "Let me go."


    The black-robed youth clearly did not have the determination of the black-robed old man. Feeling Lu Feng''s shocking killing intent, the black-robed youth became terrified. He hurriedly pleaded for mercy.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he was also overjoyed. It would be easy if they were afraid of death. The strength in his hands slightly relaxed, allowing the black-robed youth to speak normally.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Before long, the day for the opening of the Archaeopterygium would arrive. This opening was not normal, so the Dark Soul Pavilion wanted to exterminate all those who disobeyed him in one go.


    As for the specific method, I''m not too sure either. Perhaps my Master knows about it, but he''s already dead. We, Master and disciple, were only ordered to slowly infiltrate the Huangzhou.


    Other than that, I really don''t know. I beg to be magnanimous and spare my life. "


    The black-robed youth looked at the black-robed old man who had collapsed on the ground, the fear in his eyes becoming even more obvious as he felt Lu Feng let go of his hands.


    The black-robed youth immediately knelt on the ground and continuously kowtowed to Lu Feng, in hopes that he could spare his life. Seeing this, Lu Feng also disdainfully snorted.


    With a wave of his hand, a powerful burst of star power entered the black-robed youth''s mind. Immediately, his spirit was scattered and he fell to the ground dead.


    Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the people from the Shi family in front of him. His ice-cold gaze caused Shi Sheng and the others to panic, and they all fell to the ground.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth lifted in disdain, he turned around and walked towards Liu Hongde, just when the Shi family members behind him thought Lu Feng had let them go.


    A stream of Spirit Qi was released, and with a pu sound, it released all of their bodies, all of their dantian being casually destroyed by Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng came in front of Liu Hongde, and said to him slowly: "Patriarch Liu, I think it''s better if you take care of the people from the Shi family yourselves."


    After saying that, he headed towards the room of the side hall. Seeing that, Sun Shengyang also waved his hand and removed the array formations around, and followed Ling Jiao.


    Only after seeing Lu Feng and the other two enter the room, did Liu Hongde react with Liu Zheng''s warning. After organizing his thoughts, he looked at Shi Sheng and the others who had already become crippled, and a trace of anger flashed past his eyes.


    Lu Feng who had returned to his room sat on the chair with a contemplative expression, as if he was thinking about something. Sun Shengyang who was at the side also sat down and asked curiously.


    "Feng, what''s wrong?"


    "Something wrong?" Hearing Sun Shengyang''s question, Lu Feng frowned slightly, and with some suspicion, he continued speaking to himself.


    "The Bluestone City is located in such a remote place. Even if the Dark Soul Pavilion wanted to invade the Huangzhou, it would not be possible to choose the Bluestone City. Why would they send two Divine Masters here?"


    "Isn''t it to snatch that Nine Star Spirit Pearl?" Ling Jiao, who was at the side, obediently poured the two of them a cup of tea and spoke in a simple voice.


    However, I think that was just a pretense. Although Nine Star Spirit Pearl are precious, they are useless to Dark Soul Pavilion. "


    Lu Feng shook his head lightly, not agreeing with Ling Jiao''s words. Ever since the black-robed man appeared, she had never mentioned about the Nine Star Spirit Pearl.


    "Who cares about him? No matter what plans Dark Soul Pavilion has, they have all failed. Why are you worrying so much?"


    Sun Shengyang did not like this kind of thinking to begin with, so when he heard Lu Feng''s analysis, he lazily waved his hand and casually said.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he also smiled slightly, then stood up and walked to the bed. After sitting cross-legged, he closed his eyes and entered his dantian without a word.


    "Little Star."


    After Lu Feng''s consciousness entered his dantian, he saw the Little Star and Xiao Chen playing together, so he walked over and asked slowly.


    "What is it?" Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the Little Star said without turning his head. It made Lu Feng feel helpless.


    "I want to know, what sort of special existence is the Huangzhou and what is the Archaeopterygium?"


    Lu Feng immediately asked about the doubt in his heart. From the moment they entered the Huangzhou, whether it was Jian Yuan or Yu Dong, he had been told that the Huangzhou was different from the other states.


    "Huangzhou?" Hearing Lu Feng talk about the Huangzhou from his mouth, the Little Star also stopped playing around, turned around, and floated in front of Lu Feng as he said slowly.


    "Huangzhou is indeed a special existence. Paleo-Desolation Period, Huangzhou is the main territory and the invasion of the foreign demons happened during the battles in Huangzhou.


    The Huangzhou was also the place with the widest area and the most power in all of the state realms. The complicated and complicated sects and clans caused the entire Huangzhou to be filled with undercurrents.


    Most importantly, there is an extremely special place that exists in the Huangzhou, and that is the Archaeopterygium that you speak of. "


    Little Star thought for a while, raised his head, and said to Lu Feng with a serious expression.


    "Where exactly is this Archaeopterygium?"


    Previously, Lu Feng had always thought that the Archaeopterygium represented a period of time, an era. It was only now that he slowly realized that the Archaeopterygium they were talking about, was a place.


    "Archaeopterygium is considered the battlefield that was left behind when they resisted the invasion of the foreign demons. Inside, there are many dangers, but the relative opportunities are also many.


    Countless supreme elders and evil spirits had perished. There were countless cultivation methods, martial skills, treasures, and weapons. There were quite a few ruins.


    Once the Archaeopterygium is opened for a hundred years, everyone can enter. After three years, the Archaeopterygium will close and if you do not come out by then, then you will have to wait another hundred years. "


    After the Little Star explained in detail about the Archaeopterygium, Lu Feng was somewhat shocked.


    At the same time, a great deal of interest arose in his heart, but when Little Star saw Lu Feng''s expression, his brows furrowed slightly, and he continued.


    "You can go in to take a look when the Archaeopterygium is open, but you have to be careful. There was a time when a successor of the Great Emperor of Chen Xing entered the door, when he was heavily injured. Not long after they came out, they were found by the Chou family, which eventually led to their deaths. "


    At this moment, Lu Feng finally understood why the Little Star could understand Archaeopterygium so much. It was because the Little Star had once entered this place.

 C231 Nine Star Spirit Pearl Helps to Break through

    "So that''s how it is."


    After hearing the Little Star''s explanation, Lu Feng understood the situation inside his heart. Not only did he know about the situation in the Archaeopterygium, he also roughly guessed the reason behind the invasion of the Huangzhou.


    Lu Feng pondered for a while, then nodded his head, he did not reply, his consciousness slowly returned to his body, when he opened his eyes, he saw Sun Shengyang and Ling Jiao staring at him tightly.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "You just went silent and stopped moving, and you still have the nerve to ask us? Liu Hongde wants to see you, do you want to? "


    When Sun Shengyang saw Lu Feng''s innocent expression, he angrily patted Lu Feng''s chest. Then, he pointed outside the door and said indifferently.


    Hearing that, Lu Feng also walked down the bed, standing up with the corners of his mouth raised. It was normal for Liu Hongde to want to see him, so he quickly walked out the door.


    "Creak ¡ª"


    Slowly opening the door, Lu Feng''s figure walked out of the room, Sun Shengyang and Ling Jiao followed closely behind. Outside, Liu Hongde and the others saw Lu Feng coming out.


    He quickly knelt down on the ground and looked at Lu Feng, kowtowing continuously, and at the same time said: "Thank you, Star Lord, for saving my life. The Liu Family is willing to bow to you."


    Seeing that, Lu Feng also expected it. He waved his hand, and a burst of Spirit Qi helped everyone up, then went up and looked at Liu Hongde and said.


    "Patriarch Liu is too serious, can we talk about it in detail?"


    "Sure, Star Lord will move to the Meeting Room."


    Seeing Lu Feng being so polite, Liu Hongde acted as if he was overwhelmed by favor. He quickly bent down and moved forward, bringing Lu Feng to the Liu Family''s Meeting Room.


    Originally, Liu Hongde wanted Lu Feng to sit in the main seat, but seeing that Lu Feng wasn''t willing, he didn''t force him. After everyone sat down, Liu Hongde trembled as he looked at Lu Feng and asked.


    "Star Lord, may I ask what business you have with the Bluestone City?"


    "Haha, I''m not here for the Bluestone City, I just came to the Huangzhou and coincidentally met with a member of your family, so I decided to save him."


    Lu Feng laughed and waved his hand, signalling to Liu Hongde not to worry, he and the rest were not here specifically to the Bluestone City.


    Liu Hongde thought that it was true, there was nothing in the Bluestone City that was worth Lu Feng coming here for. However, thinking about the Dark Soul Pavilion from before, Liu Hongde became suspicious again.


    "Patriarch Liu need not be suspicious. The reason why Dark Soul Pavilion came here was not to visit the Liu Family. The Huangzhou is a special place.


    Therefore, the Dark Soul Pavilion was not considered strong in the Huangzhou. In order to open the Archaeopterygium, he urgently needed to establish his own base in the Huangzhou.


    The Bluestone City was located in a remote place with a desolate environment, so it was very suitable for this place. Through the Bluestone City, it slowly extended outwards.


    This way, we won''t arouse the enmity of the local forces in the Huangzhou. Otherwise, even if it''s the Dark Soul Pavilion s themselves, they might not be able to stand it. "


    Lu Feng calmly drank his tea and explained the understanding in his heart. Ever since he found out about the special characteristics of the Archaeopterygium from the Little Star ¡­


    Lu Feng was almost certain of Dark Soul Pavilion''s plan, at this moment, in the remote towns surrounding Huangzhou.


    A few small clans were probably already occupied by the Dark Soul Pavilion, it was just that the Bluestone City coincidentally met with Lu Feng, so their plans were ruined.


    "No matter what, thank you Star Lord for your help. If you need the Liu Family, feel free to tell us."


    Liu Hongde also nodded slightly. He stood up and bowed once more towards Lu Feng, and said while bowing with his hands folded in a very respectful manner.


    "Patriarch Liu, this one has just arrived at a precious place, so I hope that you can help me introduce the situation of the Huangzhou, especially to a few large clans."


    Lu Feng finally found out the reason for this trip. Although the Huangzhou was vast, there were no sects around, and it was a state realm allocated by its clan.


    Therefore, Lu Feng extremely wanted to know the situation of the clans in the Huangzhou, and especially the Ouyang Family''s position, the instructions from Ouyang Jingyi had always been placed in Lu Feng''s heart.


    "That''s easy to say. The Huangzhou was located at the southernmost point of the Navy Tide Continent and was the largest state among all the states. Among them, the Li, Ouyang, Zhuge and Beiming Families were all located in the Huangzhou.


    Moreover, the Beiming family and the Ouyang family were enemies. Fortunately, the two families weren''t very close, but as soon as they met, there would be a fierce battle.


    The most spectacular battle was the battle between Bei Mingfeng and the other ten prodigies. As long as the two heaven''s pride level experts meet, they will fight, but they will not be able to do anything to each other. "


    Listening to Liu Hongde carefully explain the situation of Huangzhou, Lu Feng raised his eyebrows.


    However, after hearing Liu Hongde say Ouyang Qianqian''s name from her mouth, Lu Feng also took the opportunity to ask, "Does this Patriarch Liu know where Ouyang Qianqian is currently?"


    Lu Feng finally found the key person, and looked at Liu Hongde a little nervously, wanting to find out the location of Ouyang Family''s Ouyang Qianqian from his mouth.


    "Star Lord must be joking, Ouyang Qianqian is such a Heaven''s Pride, how would I know? But, she should be in Ouyang Family. Star Lord knows Ouyang Qianqian? "


    Liu Hongde looked at the expression in Lu Feng''s eyes, and a peculiar feeling started to grow in his heart. When Ouyang Qianqian was mentioned, his eyes were clearly different from the others.


    Liu Hongde subconsciously thought that he knew Ouyang Qianqian, and maybe even had something to do with him. This also made the way Liu Hongde looked at Lu Feng a little dubious.


    "Haha, Patriarch Liu has misunderstood, I was entrusted by a good friend to ask around."


    Lu Feng laughed and waved his hand, signalling to Liu Hongde not to misunderstand. At the same time, he was beginning to feel troubled. Ouyang Qianqian was one of the ten Heaven''s Pride.


    There was no need to mention the strength and cultivation level, but it might even surpass him by a long margin. Lu Feng was simply unable to converse with him, even if they were to converse, Ouyang Qianqian was unable to believe his own words.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s tightly knitted eyebrows, Liu Hongde did not know what Lu Feng was thinking and thus did not speak anymore. Soon after, Lu Feng raised his head and continued asking.


    "May I know where is the Ouyang Clan?"


    "Ouyang Family is near the center of the Huangzhou, located at the Four Directions City."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Liu Hongde also knew what he was planning to do. The Ouyang Family was one of the eight great families, so their fame was naturally great. Therefore, Liu Hongde naturally knew of the Ouyang Family''s position.


    Seeing how Lu Feng was thinking, without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Liu Hongde stood up again and stared intently at Lu Feng, and said slowly.


    "Star Lord, you saved the Liu Family, and the Liu Family is unable to repay you. I have also heard of the achievements of Lord Star Lord, so I hereby offer this item to the Star Lord. I hope that you can accept it."


    Hearing Liu Hongde''s voice, Lu Feng raised his head to look at him, only to see Liu Hongde placed his hands on his chest, quietly holding a moss blue bead.


    Under the rays of the sun, she looked exceptionally beautiful. One could even make out the numerous stars twinkling inside. Lu Feng raised his brows, went forward to receive the bead, looked at Liu Hongde, and asked in a slightly shocked voice.


    "This is?"


    "Here is the Nine Star Spirit Pearl, Star Lord possesses the power of the stars, I think that this thing is more or less useful to Star Lord, I hope that Star Lord does not dislike it."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s slightly surprised expression, Liu Hongde slowly explained. Lu Feng played with the Nine Star Spirit Pearl in his hands, feeling the star power inside, Lu Feng was indeed a little surprised.


    Lu Feng had thought that the Nine Star Spirit Pearl was just a normal thing, it was nothing more than containing a little bit of the power of the stars. Lu Feng was just a little curious, but he didn''t really need it.


    However, when he obtained the Nine Star Spirit Pearl, Lu Feng was a little unable to control himself. The star power contained within it was extremely dense.


    From the outside, it was as if all the stars in the sky were truly sealed within the spirit pearl, and the star energy surrounding his body seemed to contain the aura of a peak Profound King or even an early stage Mysterious Sect.


    "This Nine Star Spirit Pearl seems to be different from what you said before."


    Lu Feng held onto the Nine Star Spirit Pearl, his brows knitted as he looked at Liu Hongde with some meaning. Seeing that, Liu Hongde panicked and anxiously asked.


    "Star Lord, don''t blame me. Back then, I was somewhat on guard, but ¡­"


    "Patriarch Liu, no need to panic. Thank you, Patriarch Liu. "


    Seeing Liu Hongde''s panic-stricken look, afraid that Lu Feng would be angered, Lu Feng smiled slightly, raised his hand and waved it, signalling Liu Hongde not to panic.


    "Patriarch Liu, this one will stay in your esteemed manor and disturb more. This Patriarch Liu probably won''t take offense."


    "Where did this Star Lord come from?"


    Liu Hongde really wished that Lu Feng could stay a little longer. This would benefit the Liu Family and would not bring any harm. And Lu Feng indeed needed a quiet place.


    Since the Nine Star Spirit Pearl was in his hands, there was no reason for him not to absorb it. Lu Feng bid farewell to Liu Hongde, and once again returned to his own room.


    On the other hand, Sun Shengyang and Ling Jiao walked out of the Liu Family mansion and went for a stroll in Bluestone City. The two of them were both the type of people who didn''t like to cultivate.


    Lu Feng sat down on both knees and placed the Nine Star Spirit Pearl in front of him. Closing his eyes, the profound energy around his body began to circulate, sensing the stars above the nine heavens, and ignited the Nine Star Spirit Pearl in front of him.


    The Mystery Star Diagram in Lu Feng''s dantian started to flash loudly, and the power of the stars started to increase continuously, being stimulated by the star power in Lu Feng''s body.


    The Nine Star Spirit Pearl in front of him slowly floated in the air, standing level with Lu Feng''s forehead. Suddenly, a blue light flashed, and it was as if the Nine Star Spirit Pearl had exploded.


    The entire room was filled with stars, as if the Milky Way had been brought into the room from the ninth heaven. Lu Feng was in the ''Vast Galaxy''.


    After taking in a deep breath, his aura continued to rise as the surrounding star power continued to gush into Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng''s hands continuously formed hand seals, and at that time, the shadow of the Mystery Star Diagram would appear, floating in the starry sky. The star path above slowly extended.


    The originally dim Mysterious Star gradually began to show its original appearance. It was faintly emitting a blue light.


    Suddenly, an overwhelming domineering aura soared into the sky. Lu Feng''s calm aura suddenly changed as it pervaded the entire room.


    He stood between heaven and earth like an overlord descending to the earth.

 C232 Change your identity to Ouyang

    The Earth Sky Star flashed, and the domineering aura it emitted caused Lu Feng''s body to tremble, if there was someone else present, they would sigh at the change in Lu Feng.


    The phenomenon lasted for a short period of time, and suddenly, the ''vast starry sky'' in the room started to tremble, and Lu Feng''s body started to release a huge suction force.


    He absorbed all of the star power in the room into his body. After the Earth Star Flash, his cultivation had smoothly reached the third level of Xuanhuang.


    Both of Lu Feng''s hands were placed on his knees as he closed his eyes to recuperate. Meanwhile, the Nine Star Spirit Pearl that was originally floating in front of him, had now completely recovered.


    At this moment, it had also turned dull. It fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. It was like an ordinary stone, devoid of any signs of life.


    A few days later, Lu Feng''s figure slowly pushed open the door and walked out. He looked at the sky, took a deep breath and walked towards the meeting hall.


    Entering the Meeting Room, after seeing Liu Hongde, Lu Feng said to him indifferently: "Patriarch Liu, we have already been bothering you for a while, we will leave today."


    Sun Shengyang and Ling Jiao, who were standing behind Lu Feng, also nodded their heads slightly. Bluestone City wasn''t big, and it wouldn''t take long for them to finish strolling around.


    In the past few days of training with Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang and Ling Jiao had become completely bored. He didn''t want to stay here any longer than necessary.


    Seeing that Lu Feng had finally finished his cultivation and was about to leave, the two of them felt extremely happy in their hearts. Liu Hongde also sighed helplessly from the opposite side.


    "Since that''s the case, then I shall respectfully send you off, Star Lord."


    Liu Hongde knew that Lu Feng and the others could not stay in the Liu Family forever, and would leave sooner or later. Ye Zichen cupped his hands and said.


    Lu Feng nodded slightly, then turned and walked out the door. Walking out of the Liu Family, leaving the Bluestone City, and following Liu Hongde''s directions, they flew towards the south.


    The further they flew to the south of Huangzhou, the hotter the weather became. Even with Sun Shengyang''s strength, he could still feel a hint of heat.


    "What the hell is this weather? Do you want to die from the heat?" While flying, Sun Shengyang frowned, and cursed out loud.


    "It''s indeed very hot. Huangzhou''s Archaeopterygium is close to the Southern region''s most dangerous place, the Fiery Canyon, so it''s normal for the heat to come from there. The Four Directions City is right in front of us, let''s go down."


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s curse, Lu Feng helplessly shook his head and said indifferently. Then, he looked at Four Directions City who was gradually appearing in front of him, and his figure slowly descended.


    The Four Directions City was located near the center of the Huangzhou. It was the city where the Ouyang Family resided and it was also one of the few big cities in the Huangzhou.


    After half a month of flying, Lu Feng''s group finally arrived outside of Four Directions City. Raising their heads to look at the majestic and spectacular Four Directions City, Lu Feng also felt a bit of shock.


    The tall walls, wide city gates and the bold signboard on top of them were more spectacular than any other town that Lu Feng had ever seen.


    and Ling Jiao who were behind him were equally shocked. Lu Feng organized her thoughts and walked into the city.


    As expected of the city where the eight great families resided, the Four Directions City was even more resplendent than the Divine Forging City. Entering it, there were wide streets.


    The hawkers on both sides continuously hawked their goods, showing the prosperity of the Four Directions City. The three of them walked forward, and when they saw a tavern, Lu Feng steadied his body.


    Turning his head to look at Sun Shengyang, he saw the excitement in Sun Shengyang''s eyes. Helplessness could be seen from his eyes as he smiled faintly and entered the restaurant.


    After stepping onto the second floor and choosing a remote location, he carefully listened to the discussions of the crowd around him. In any city.


    Within the restaurant, it was the place where the best information was gathered. It was because there were too many people talking in the restaurant. After drinking a bit of wine, they would often start bragging without a care in the world.


    "Have you heard? The Ouyang Family is beginning to recruit followers. "


    "Who doesn''t know of this? Moreover, it seems like he has to choose a follower for Ouyang Qianqian."


    "What a joke, even the ten great heaven''s pride level experts need a follower?" How is that possible? "


    Listening up to here, the corners of Lu Feng''s and Sun Shengyang''s mouths exposed a trace of an unknown smile. As expected, the restaurant had never let them down.


    Just from this message, Lu Feng and the others did not waste their time. Lu Feng waved his hand and released a faint Qi.


    After forming a soundproofing enchantment and surrounding the three of them, Lu Feng raised his eyebrows and slowly asked Sun Shengyang: "Did you hear that? What do you think?"


    "Haha, this is also a chance for you, you can try. If you are chosen to be Ouyang Qianqian''s follower, that would be even better."


    Sun Shengyang laughed, raised his cup, took a sip of the strong wine, and said to Lu Feng straightforwardly. Ling Jiao who was at the side, indifferently drank his tea and asked curiously.


    "Isn''t Ouyang Qianqian one of the top ten chosen? Do you need any followers to protect you? "


    "This follower shouldn''t be here to protect Ouyang Qianqian, but rather to prepare for the Archaeopterygium. To put it bluntly, he is here to protect Ouyang Qianqian."


    Ling Jiao couldn''t understand it, so she naturally understood the meaning behind it. The reason why the Ouyang Family was able to soar up to the top of the eight great families.


    It was all because of Ouyang Qianqian''s talent. Now, with the opening of the Archaeopterygium, danger lurked everywhere, and there were countless demons everywhere. Even if one''s Xuanhuang were to enter, they would not be able to guarantee their own safety.


    Therefore, the Ouyang Family would naturally find a person who could take''s life as a scapegoat for him.


    After hearing Lu Feng''s explanation, Ling Jiao also understood. At the same time, she became a little angry at Ouyang Family''s actions.


    "Since that''s the case, then go ahead and give it a try. I''ll go myself. The two of you can help me out from outside."


    Lu Feng slowly said as he took a sip of the strong wine, put down his wine cup. Lu Feng heading to Ouyang Family alone was very risky.


    The Ouyang Family was not like a small family like the Liu Family. Lu Feng felt like he had entered a realm where no one else was there. Ouyang Family was one of the eight great families.


    There were naturally quite a few experts in the clan. Even if it was just Ouyang Qianqian alone, Lu Feng wasn''t sure whether or not they were her match.


    If Lu Feng was exposed, what awaited him would be a destructive strike. With Sun Shengyang and Ling Jiao protecting him from the outside, maybe he could help Lu Feng share some of the pressure.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he flipped his wrist, and an ancient wooden box appeared in his hand. Opening the box, a mask that was as thin as a cicada''s wing and emitted a cold Qi lied within it.


    "This is?" green wood mask? Elder sister Lin gave it to you? "


    Seeing the extraordinary green wood mask in front of Lu Feng, Ling Jiao asked Lu Feng with his mouth wide open in shock. This green wood mask was completely different from the one before.


    Just the aura itself was different. The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth rose slightly as he nodded and said indifferently: "That''s right, this was given to me by Qiao''er.


    It could be considered as the clan foundation treasure of the Lin Family in the Northern Region. According to Qiao''er, even a Primary Saint would not necessarily be able to discern it. "


    Lu Feng reached out to take out the mask, and gently placed it on his face. The green wood mask directly stuck it on Lu Feng''s face, and the clear and refreshing feeling made Lu Feng heave a sigh of relief.


    His originally handsome face disappeared, and was replaced with an extremely ordinary one. Even his aura had undergone an earth-shattering change.


    Lu Feng had even specially hidden the star power within his body and sealed it within his dantian. He had even sealed the nine words of true buddhist profound energy.


    In the end, Lu Feng astonishedly discovered that he actually did not have any martial skills he could use, and this time, Lu Feng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Seeing Lu Feng like this, Sun Shengyang and Ling Jiao looked at each other and laughed helplessly. Lu Feng''s strength was indeed unquestionable.


    However, if he did not use the power of the stars and the [Mantra of the Nine Secret Words], then it was true that Lu Feng had nothing left to use.


    The might of the calming palm was indeed not something that could be used. It even made Lu Feng ignore the calming palm a little. Ling Jiao sighed helplessly.


    He took out a martial skill from his spatial ring and handed it over to Lu Feng with disdain. Lu Feng curiously received the martial skill handed to him by Ling Jiao.


    Immediately, his eyes lit up. The martial skill that Ling Jiao had given him was a high grade Profound Rank martial skill, Broken Slash. It was a sword type offensive martial skill.


    With Lu Feng''s current comprehension ability and strength, it was easy for him to comprehend the heavy sword slash.


    Although the prowess of the heavy sword was not very high, with Lu Feng''s dense profound energy as a foundation, he could even release the power of an Earth Stage Initial Phase.


    "This book is not bad. Where did you get it?" Lu Feng asked curiously as he raised his head and looked at Ling Jiao after putting the heavy slash back into her spatial ring.


    It has been in the ring for a long time. If you didn''t tell me, I would have forgotten about it. And this book, it seems to have been collected by Master Hui Ming at Florida.


    Ling Jiao pondered over it seriously, shook her head, then took out another martial skill book and handed it over to Lu Feng. Lu Feng took it and glanced at it, and then nodded indifferently.


    Collapse Mountain: Superior Grade Profound Ranked Martial Technique. Large success in training is comparable to an Earth Ranked Martial Technique. He gathered all of his strength into his palm and punched out, causing the mountain to collapse.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng smiled slightly, then used both hands to stroke his face a few times. His facial features changed again, a rough but not exaggerated face appeared.


    Waving his hand, Lu Feng removed the sound barrier enchantment and drank the last cup of wine in front of him, then stood up and said.


    "Let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    Seeing that Lu Feng wanted to leave, Sun Shengyang quickly drank the strong alcohol in front of him, and raised his head to ask Lu Feng with suspicion.


    "Since it''s a new identity, then Chen Xing''s sword cannot be used, go and choose a weapon that suits you."


    With that, Lu Feng walked downstairs. No matter if it was the Rending Slash or the Mountain Crash, they were all heroic offensive martial skills.


    Chen Xing''s sword was not suitable for such a technique, furthermore, Chen Xing''s sword was too special, it was hard to avoid others from discovering the clues.


    Therefore, Lu Feng could only find another weapon that suited his current status. This way, he would be able to enter the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan safely.

 C233 The Rending Slash on the Profound Assessing Stone

    Huangzhou, Four Directions City.


    Today, the Four Directions City was packed full of people, a huge crowd of people, almost all of the surrounding cities and towns rushed to the Four Directions City.


    It was only because today was the day that the Ouyang Family would choose her followers and guards among the eight great clans. Many rogue cultivators wanted to enter the Ouyang Family and bring honor to their clan.


    Lu Feng was naturally no exception. After planning for so long, today was the day of the test. Lu Feng and the other two walked out of the inn and headed to the central plaza of Four Directions City.


    Not long ago, after Lu Feng changed his appearance and identity, he went into the weapon store to choose a weapon suitable for his current identity.


    After a period of cultivation, based on Lu Feng''s strength and talent, no matter if it was the Crack Slash or the Mountain Crash, he had already mastered them to the Large Success Realm.


    A huge heavy sword swung out with tremendous power. When paired with Lu Feng''s rough and ordinary face, it could not be any more harmonious.


    "Chen Xing, are you confident?"


    Arriving at the central plaza of the Four Directions City, Sun Shengyang who was looking around, seeing so many people, turned and asked Lu Feng worriedly.


    Back then when he left the restaurant, Lu Feng had already thought of a name for himself, to prevent Sun Shengyang from revealing his identity.


    As a result, from then on, he had requested for Sun Shengyang to keep calling him that way. After so long, Sun Shengyang had gotten used to it.


    As for Chen Xing''s name, Lu Feng had naturally studied it. On one hand, it was to commemorate the Chen Bo, and on the other hand, it was a voice that came from the Ancestor of Chen Xing.


    "Fortunately, I still don''t know the specific procedure of the Ouyang Family."


    Lu Feng smiled and nodded, as he said indifferently. When he just arrived, Lu Feng used his powerful consciousness to scan the crowd.


    The person with the highest cultivation level was only at the peak of the Supreme Realm, the same cultivation level as Lu Feng had shown now. After all, after reaching the Emperor Realm, who would still come to be their follower?


    Lu Feng pondered for a moment, after exchanging a glance with Sun Shengyang, he patted Ling Jiao''s head and walked forward alone.


    Although Sun Shengyang and Ling Jiao''s face had changed too, Lu Feng was still worried that someone would see through it.


    It was also more in line with the identity that Lu Feng had created for him. Just as Lu Feng arrived in front of him, he saw a few figures appear on the stone stage in front of the plaza.


    After looking at the crowd below, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he took a deep breath and spoke to the crowd with an incomparably proud and arrogant expression on his face.


    "Firstly, I welcome everyone to participate in the selection of my Ouyang Family''s followers. However, our Ouyang Family doesn''t accept trash. We can leave now.


    At the same time, those who have yet to reach Mystical realm can also leave together. If I find someone who is taking advantage of me, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    After those from the Ouyang Family stepped onto the stage, they exchanged pleasantries and spread out a powerful aura all around them.


    Lu Feng frowned, he did not expect that any random person from the Ouyang Family would come up with Mystic Emperor Realm. Although it was only an elementary level Xuanhuang, but it had to be said that the Ouyang Family was strong.


    Lu Feng thought to himself: It looks like the Ouyang Family did not choose the scapegoat for Ouyang Qianqian, but chose to add new blood for the Ouyang Family.


    If they were over forty years old, they were basically completely fixed. As for those who did not reach the Mystical realm, that could only mean that their innate talent was insufficient.


    Just from this alone, it was likely that a large portion of the people present were on the verge of tears. Sure enough, after hearing the Ouyang family''s people announce it.


    The large group of people on the square sighed softly and walked to the back helplessly. Of course, there were also those who wanted to stay and put on an act.


    However, thinking that the one in front of him was the Ouyang Family, he gave up. So what if he wasn''t a follower of the Ouyang Clan? He would save his life first.


    In the blink of an eye, including Lu Feng, there were only a few dozen people left at the center of the plaza. After Lu Feng watched for a while, the corner of his mouth also rose.


    The fewer people there were, the greater the chance Lu Feng would have. The few people on the stage looked at the situation below and seemed to nod their heads in satisfaction as they continued speaking.


    "Very good, everyone here is a few cultivation talents. Next, here is a piece of Profound Assessing Stone. Everyone moved forward one after the other, using their strongest martial skills to attack the Profound Assessing Stone.


    We will decide whether or not you are qualified to join our Ouyang Family based on your circumstances. "Now, let''s begin."


    As the Ouyang family member spoke, he pointed to a huge black stone wall that was being carried up by someone. After saying the rules, he nodded to the people beside him and then no longer spoke.


    Lu Feng, on the other hand, curiously looked at the enormous Profound Assessing Stone in front of him. It was not that Lu Feng had never seen Profound Assessing Stone before, but he had never seen one of such size.


    Lu Feng still remembered back then, when the''s outer sect entrance exam was held, the elder had taken out a small piece of Profound Assessing Stone to test their talent and cultivation.


    At this moment, the Profound Assessing Stone that the Ouyang Family had brought out was clearly different from the ones from before.


    The damage of a battle technique was the best representation of one''s true strength. Cultivation base didn''t represent one''s true strength, and it seemed like the Ouyang Clan had a deep understanding of this as well.


    After the crowd hesitated for a while, finally someone lifted his leg and walked forward.


    That person had a rough appearance, a thick beard on his face, and a tall and powerful body. When he walked, he was trembling like an earthquake.


    He carried a huge axe on his back and walked forward. Because he was too tall, he condescendingly looked down at the Ouyang Family members who were about to take down the records.


    "Me, first. Can I use the axe? "


    When the sturdy man opened his mouth, Lu Feng wanted to laugh. With such a simple and honest accent, Lu Feng kind of liked him. This kind of person was the most innocent and, of course, the most loyal.


    "But ¡­" "Sure."


    The person in charge of recording from the Ouyang Family was also shocked as she spoke slowly with a bit of fear. When the muscular man heard this, he was delighted as well.


    Soon after, he took out a gigantic axe from his back, walking to the front of the pitch black Profound Assessing Stone, he frowned his ferocious eyebrows, and then shouted out loud.


    With both hands gripping the handle of the axe tightly, a pale yellow mystical Qi enveloped his entire body, instantly revealing the high cultivation level of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A loud and long sound of impact could be heard. Everyone''s eyes were tightly staring at the Profound Assessing Stone in front of them.


    He saw that the Profound Assessing Stone was still standing there unharmed, as if it had not been harmed in the slightest. Even Lu Feng was surprised.


    The big man''s attack just now must have been something that he could defend against, even if he was at his peak state. How could the Profound Assessing Stone not have any reaction at all?


    "How is this possible? My axe has only left such a small mark? "


    The big sized man looked at the Profound Assessing Stone in front of him in disbelief, looking at the place where the axe had struck, where there was a small dent, his face showing a look of disbelief.


    At this moment, the people from the Ouyang Family were also surprised. Others might not know about the situation with the Profound Assessing Stone, but the Ouyang Family was very clear about it.


    This Profound Assessing Stone was known for its tough defense. Not to mention the Mysterious Masters, even the Mysterious Cultivators at the peak of Xuanhuang had it.


    It was probably not enough to completely damage the Profound Assessing Stone. It was not easy for the big sized man to leave a mark in the Profound Assessing Stone.


    While the large man was still in shock, the Record Officer coughed dryly twice before calling him over and slowly asking this.


    "What''s your name?" "Where is he from?"


    "My name is Tu Mang, I was farming before, in the small town beside the Four Directions City."


    The sturdy man who called himself Tu Mang scratched his head, placed the axe behind him and straightforwardly answered the questions of the Ouyang family.


    Hearing Tu Mang''s words, the recording officer glanced at Tu Mang, and then continued to speak.


    "Congratulations, you''ve passed. Go to the side and wait. "


    "What?" I passed? Thank you, thank you. I passed, haha. "


    Hearing that he had passed the selection, Tu Mang felt as happy as a child. However, there was a trace of tears in his eyes, letting Lu Feng know that Tu Mang was also someone with a story.


    Seeing Tu Mang''s current actions, the person from the Ouyang Family who spoke up at the beginning also smiled slightly. Ouyang Family liked people like this the most.


    Whoever treated him well, he would treat them well. It was most suitable for him to put his life on the line. Moreover, he wasn''t the slightest bit worried about his identity being faked.


    A rogue cultivator who doesn''t even have a spatial ring, what is Ouyang Family worried about? The remaining people saw that Tu Mang actually passed the selection.


    They also walked towards the Profound Assessing Stone with full confidence. If a villager could pass, then why couldn''t they?


    However, when the group of people attacked the Profound Assessing Stone, they realized that something was amiss. Her gaze turned towards Tu Mang, and a look of admiration flashed past her eyes.


    Making a mark on the Profound Assessing Stone was not an easy thing to do. Other than Tu Mang, only one person out of ten or so people had barely passed the selection.


    The remaining Profound Assessing Stone were either unharmed or their identities were unknown. Even if the Ouyang Family was looking for a scapegoat, they would not take all of their people.


    Lu Feng, who had been watching from behind for a long time, lightly smiled from the corner of his mouth, and then slowly walked towards the Profound Assessing Stone in front of him.


    He nodded to the Ouyang Family members, and with a wave of his wrist, a huge heavy sword appeared in Lu Feng''s hands.


    Lu Feng slightly bent his body, suddenly exerted power through his legs, and waved the heavy sword. With a loud bang, he crashed into the Profound Assessing Stone.


    After the attack was over, Lu Feng looked towards the Profound Assessing Stone and faintly smiled, looking at the depression in the ground slightly deeper than Tu Mang.


    Lu Feng knew that he should have passed the Profound Assessing Stone s trial. Thinking back to the last moment just now, Lu Feng had even secretly withdrawn a portion of his profound energy.


    Otherwise, the dent on the Profound Assessing Stone would have been larger, and that would have attracted other people''s attention. Even now, the Ouyang Family had taken an interest in Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly walked towards the Record Officer at the side. After exchanging glances, the Record Officer indifferently asked Lu Feng.


    "What name?" Where are you from? "


    "Chen Xing, from Bluestone City."

 C234 Ouyang Qianqians Fire Phoenix

    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the recording officer was stunned, he glanced at the Ouyang family members, who nodded their heads, and spoke slowly.


    "You''ve passed. Go wait over there."


    Lu Feng nodded and walked towards the direction where Tu Mang stood. At the same time, he felt slightly relieved. And Sun Shengyang and Ling Jiao, who were at the back, also relaxed.


    Lu Feng''s initial plan had been completed, and from the looks of it, he had successfully entered the Ouyang Family. Even if the Ouyang Family went to Bluestone City to inquire about Lu Feng''s situation.


    Lu Feng was not worried. With the star as his name, no matter how dull Liu Hongde was, he would probably know that it was Lu Feng. When that time came, his identity would naturally not be revealed.


    "Hehe, brother, my name is Tu Hong."


    Just as Lu Feng arrived at Tu Hong''s side, Tu Hong revealed a simple and honest smile, and cupped his hands towards Lu Feng and said.


    "Chen Xing."


    Lu Feng returned the greeting. Lu Feng was not the slightest bit worried that Tu Hong was disguising himself, and the kindness and simplicity of it in his eyes could not be feigned.


    After Lu Feng reported his name, the two of them started to chat happily, and the person beside him was ignored by the two. I don''t know why.


    The moment Tu Hong saw Lu Feng, he also felt that Lu Feng was someone who could be trusted. As for the others, Tu Hong more or less disliked them a little.


    Furthermore, the others were also looking down on Tu Hong. After all, Tu Hong belonged to the path of cultivation. Even the gesture of a bow was unfamiliar.


    As time passed, the sky gradually darkened. Originally, including the dozens of people who had truly accepted the selection, there were less than ten people who included Lu Feng.


    The Ouyang Family who was the first to speak now walked over, and stood in front of Lu Feng and the others, and said to them in a serious tone.


    "Congratulations, you are now a member of the Ouyang Family. If you perform well in the later stages of the competition, you may even be granted the surname Ouyang."


    Of course, if you do something that would harm the Ouyang Family, no one will be able to save you, understand? My name is Ouyang Xun, and I''m the butler of the Ouyang Family.


    "Now, come with me to the Ouyang Family, I''ll arrange some matters for you."


    After Ouyang Xun finished speaking, he looked at the rest of the people, and then turned and walked towards the Ouyang Family. Lu Feng secretly turned his head to look at the Sun Shengyang duo behind him.


    After lightly nodding his head, he followed Ouyang Xun and left. In Lu Feng''s heart, he was also extremely curious about the Ouyang Family.


    After a short while, under Ouyang Xun''s lead, the group arrived at the Ouyang manor. Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the manor''s walls that could barely be seen from both sides.


    The tall walls of the courtyard were like a city in the middle of the city. The words'' Ouyang ''were carved on top of the huge gate. It was a display of the prestige of the eight great clans.


    On both sides, there was a demonic beast that Lu Feng was not familiar with. It was a stone statue that looked like two war gods protecting the Ouyang Family''s residence. Because Lu Feng had been cultivating all along.


    Thus, this was also the first time he was seeing the Ouyang Clan''s residence, and he couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. The mansion of a clan seemed to be even larger than a city.


    At the same time, Lu Feng secretly made a decision in his heart. Sooner or later, the Lu family''s mansion would be as glorious and solemn as it was before. This was a promise to the Chen Bo.


    Pausing for a moment, everyone stepped into Ouyang Family''s residence. After entering, they were even more shocked. It was as though she couldn''t see the end of it.


    Passing through the plaza in front, Ouyang Xun brought everyone to the front of a side hall before stopping and turning to face Lu Feng and the others.


    No one knew what was waiting for them, so Ouyang Xun did not say anything, and only nodded at the person beside him after entering the residence.


    After the man left, he did not return. The crowd waited for a while, suddenly, Lu Feng felt a powerful aura slowly approaching.


    Dressed in a fiery red dress, her long hair reaching to the ground, her slender waist was bound by a belt of clouds, and it was obvious that she was not in a good position. A fire phoenix hairpin caught her hair, causing her face to look like a hibiscus.


    Her face was incomparably gorgeous, and her pair of phoenix eyes were alluring and alluring, yet she was awe-inspiring and powerful. Her hair was combed into a bun, and she was both beautiful and graceful.


    The pearl that was as big as her pinky finger, was sparkling like snow with bits and pieces of it flashing in her hair. She then walked to the front of the group and slightly nodded towards Ouyang Xun.


    The appearance of this woman caused everyone''s eyes to light up, and Lu Feng was even more surprised, if he was not surprised, then she should be one of the top ten Heaven''s Pride, Ouyang Qianqian.


    Sure enough, after Ouyang Xun saw the lady, he quickly bowed and saluted: "Greetings, young miss."


    Ouyang Qianqian slightly nodded her head and did not speak further, her eyes filled with dignity as she scanned through the group of people in front of him.


    "Miss, these are the followers selected by the family. Master has instructed me to let you choose one."


    Just as Ouyang Xun finished speaking, he saw Ouyang Qianqian knit her brows. It was obvious that she was unhappy about choosing a follower.


    Thinking about it, it made sense, as one of the ten great heaven''s pride experts, Ouyang Qianqian did not need much of a follower to be close to the level of an Emperor.


    Recalling the things that the Ouyang Family Master had said to him as well as her plans, Ouyang Qianqian felt a sense of disgust and disgust from the bottom of her heart.


    However, as a member of the Ouyang Family, he was always forced by her own will. Even if she was unwilling in her heart, she was still unable to resist. In the end, they could only listen to the arrangements.


    When the people in front knew that the lady in front was Ouyang Qianqian, their expressions changed, and their expressions became even more obvious.


    To be able to follow Ouyang Qianqian by her side, was such a great honor. As long as Ouyang Qianqian could give a few pointers, it would be enough for him to enjoy it for her entire life.


    It was just that, everyone''s performance in Ouyang Qianqian''s eyes became even more disgusted, but naturally there were exceptions, Lu Feng and Tu Mang did not display any different expressions from before.


    When Ouyang Qianqian saw Tu Mang, hherexpression relaxed a little, and when she turned to look at Lu Feng, his eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light.


    After that, after thinking for a while, she raised her fair and long jade hands, pointed at Lu Feng, and then looked at Lu Feng without saying a word, and turned to leave.


    Even Lu Feng was surprised, although he had achieved his goal, but he did not know why Ouyang Qianqian had directly picked him.


    After Ouyang Qianqian left, everyone looked at Lu Feng with a trace of envy, and even a trace of resentment.


    Only Ouyang Xun''s gaze was different from the others. The eyes he looked at Lu Feng with were filled with pity and sorrow. That gaze was no different from someone looking at a dead person.


    "Chen Xing, right? From today onwards, you will be Miss''s follower. I hope you won''t make her angry. Otherwise, you will regret being born into this world."


    Ouyang Xun looked at Lu Feng, his lips slightly opening, the Emperor''s Qi pressing onto Lu Feng, although Lu Feng was not afraid of such pressure, but he had to put on a terrified and strenuous expression.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Xun''s might had disappeared in a flash, so Lu Feng didn''t need to pretend for that long. Ouyang Xun coldly snorted, and continued speaking.


    "In a while, there will be someone to take you to the Miss''s training grounds. The rest of you, follow me, I''ll arrange something else for you."


    After Ouyang Xun finished speaking, he turned around and left. Besides Lu Feng, everyone else followed in his footsteps.


    "Brother, congratulations, hehe."


    Hearing Tu Mang''s words, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly. This simple and boorish fellow really thought that being selected by Ouyang Qianqian was a heavenly good thing.


    Seeing that everyone had left, a servant came to Lu Feng''s side, and brought him in another direction. Not long after, Lu Feng could feel a trace of hot air.


    Raising his head, he saw that the red light that filled the sky appeared to have ignited the sky with flames. Lu Feng sighed in his heart: It seems that the rumors of Ouyang Qianqian were true.


    The aura this profound energy was emitting was enough to give Lu Feng a bit of pressure. With Lu Feng''s strength, he might not even be a match for Ouyang Qianqian.


    "In front of us is Miss''s training area. You can enter by yourself."


    The servant slowly said to Lu Feng. With that, he turned and left, leaving Lu Feng alone looking at the courtyard.


    He lifted his foot and slowly walked into the quiet courtyard. Although the courtyard was wide, it didn''t have any decorations other than a few rooms.


    There was only a vast training field ahead. Ouyang Qianqian was dressed in red, with her legs crossed and sat in the center of the training grounds.


    "Clang!"


    Lu Feng anxiously raised his head and looked up. In the fiery red sky, it was as if a phoenix illusion that was bathed in fire had appeared in mid air.


    However, it was fleeting. The fiery red color slowly disappeared from the sky and the flames that filled the sky returned back into Ouyang Qianqian''s body.


    Seeing that Ouyang Qianqian had stopped her cultivation, Lu Feng could only grit his teeth and walked over. When he arrived in front of Ouyang Qianqian, he looked at the Ouyang Qianqian who was still seated cross-legged on the ground.


    That exquisite face even made Lu Feng look at his in a way that he was slightly more beautiful than Zhang Pinger.


    "Greetings, Miss."


    Lu Feng shook his head, dispelling the chaotic thoughts in his mind. He raised his hand and said to Ouyang Qianqian while bowing and scraping with her hands.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ouyang Qianqian did not reply, and this time, Lu Feng felt a little awkward.


    Fortunately, after a few breaths of time, Ouyang Qianqian''s long eyelashes fluttered, and she slowly opened her beautiful phoenix eyes, as she slowly stood up.


    As she turned to look at Lu Feng, her eyes seemed to contain a hidden meaning, as she looked at Lu Feng with interest, her cherry like mouth slightly opened.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ouyang Qianqian''s voice was extremely cold, and adding the cold expression on it, it was completely inconsistent with the fiery aura just now.


    Hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s words, Lu Feng was startled, then cupped his hands again and said: "Little Chen Xing, greets young miss."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, a trace of mischievousness and curiosity flashed through Ouyang Qianqian''s eyes. If Lu Feng saw this, he probably would be shocked.

 C235 Identity Exposure War Ouyang

    "Chen Xing, hmph." Ouyang Qianqian quickly retracted the strange look in her eyes, and coldly muttered to herself.


    Lu Feng didn''t know what Ouyang Qianqian was thinking, but hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s voice, Lu Feng''s heart suddenly trembled.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to become suspicious, Ouyang Qianqian looked at him and continued: "Do you know what you''ll face if you choose to be my follower?"


    When Ouyang Qianqian heard that cold tone of her, she shook her head slightly. It was not that Lu Feng did not know, but Lu Feng did not dare to say it out loud, afraid that Ouyang Qianqian would discover something wrong.


    "Hmph, it will be the time for the Archaeopterygium to open its doors in a short while. You will enter with me, do you have the confidence to leave this place alive?"


    Seeing that Lu Feng did not say anything, Ouyang Qianqian snorted, she raised her head and looked towards the sky, as though she was talking to herself.


    Ouyang Qianqian''s words made Lu Feng''s body tremble, it was not because she was afraid of death. Rather, Ouyang Qianqian''s words revealed endless helplessness, and even a hint of death.


    "As long as I am alive, you will not die."


    Lu Feng''s words came out uncontrollably, and even Lu Feng did not know why he said such words. But he clearly felt that Ouyang Qianqian was looking at his in a different way.


    Perhaps it was because of that sliver of surprise, or perhaps it was because of that momentary moment of being moved, but after that, that seemingly weak little girl once again turned into a cold little girl with a shake of her body.


    After glancing at Lu Feng, he sat down cross legged again, looked forward, and said slowly towards the air: "I am going to start cultivating.


    When I''m training, it''s best not to let anyone disturb me, including you. That''s your job. In addition, I would like to advise you to stay away from me. "


    With that, without waiting for Lu Feng''s reply, Ouyang Qianqian''s long eyelashes danced, and she closed her soul-stirring eyes.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng could only shake his head helplessly, after that, he moved in a flash, arriving at the edge of the training grounds, his hands folded across his chest, and watched Ouyang Qianqian as he started to cultivate.


    A fiery red flame soared into the sky, directly covering the entire courtyard. The previously calm sky was once again lit ablaze.


    Lu Feng watched from afar as the wave of heat pushed Lu Feng back a few steps. He looked at the change in the sky with a slightly astonished gaze.


    The flames that filled the sky gradually gathered together before finally forming a majestic fiery phoenix that galloped through the sky. He raised his proud head and howled towards the sky.


    His body that was bathed in flames all around revealed his extraordinary talent. It was only now that Lu Feng finally understood why Ouyang Qianqian was able to become one of the top ten Heaven''s Pride.


    "Fire Phoenix Bloodline?"


    Little Star''s voice sounded in Lu Feng''s heart. Ouyang Qianqian''s enormous innate talent in her bloodline caused even Little Star to be shocked.


    "Little Star, you know this bloodline?"


    "Of course." Lu Feng asked the Little Star puzzledly from the bottom of his heart. Little Star nodded his head cautiously and continued speaking.


    "Fire Phoenix bloodline, innate fire attribute physique, able to awaken the world spirit beast, Fire Phoenix. Moreover, the Fire Phoenix bloodline had another way of putting it.


    That was, the Immortal Bloodline. No matter how big of a blow or injury the owner of the Fire Phoenix bloodline suffered, he would be able to be reborn from the blood pool. "


    When the Fire Phoenix bloodline was mentioned, even the Little Star couldn''t help but exclaim. It was enough to see the power of this bloodline. And in Lu Feng''s heart, he was even more curious about Ouyang Qianqian.


    Her gaze was fixated on Ouyang Qianqian, who was in front of her. Suddenly, the Fire Phoenix that was in the air seemed to look at Lu Feng, and then descended from the sky.


    It submerged straight into Ouyang Qianqian''s body, and the sky once again slowly recovered its calmness, as if there were no longer any raging flames burning.


    The Milky Way''s stars above the ninth heaven also began to shine. Only now did Lu Feng realize that it was already so late.


    Shaking his head, he looked at Ouyang Qianqian who was in front of him with a smile that was not a smile, and only saw Ouyang Qianqian slowly walking towards him.


    "Come out with me."


    With that, he ignored Lu Feng and headed straight out of the courtyard. Seeing that, Lu Feng followed closely behind.


    Arriving at the door, Ouyang Xun''s figure was standing at the entrance of Ouyang Family''s mansion, upon seeing Ouyang Qianqian, he anxiously went forward and greeted respectfully.


    "Eldest Miss, it''s so late. Where are you going?"


    After Ouyang Xun finished speaking, he deliberately used a curious gaze to look at Lu Feng who was behind him. As if surprised, Ouyang Qianqian actually recognized Lu Feng in such a short period of time.


    "Do I need to report to you where I''m going?"


    What is Eldest Miss saying? This old man has ordered, Huangzhou is not as peaceful as Madam recently, so it''s best to be careful. How about I arrange a few guards for you?


    Hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s merciless words, Ouyang Xun did not get angry, but a trace of viciousness flashed past her eyes, and then she quickly kept it.


    "Hmph, wasn''t he arranged by you? Get out of the way! "


    Ouyang Qianqian coldly snorted in disdain, after, she shot a glance at Lu Feng from the corner of her eyes, and then looked towards Ouyang Xun as she berated him.


    Seeing Ouyang Qianqian becoming angry, Ouyang Xun was helpless, and did not say anything more. The gaze she used to look at Lu Feng with was also filled with warning and threat.


    Lu Feng immediately ignored Ouyang Xun''s gaze and caught up to Ouyang Qianqian, who opened up the Ouyang Family''s residence.


    The two of them quickly left the Four Directions City. Ouyang Qianqian''s figure flashed, and she immediately flew into the air, flying in a certain direction.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng could only follow closely behind. After the two flew for a long time, Ouyang Qianqian finally landed on a tall mountain peak.


    After Lu Feng landed on the ground, he looked around him. It was a dark night, and the desolate mountain peak, from time to time, the roars of beasts could be heard.


    It added a terrifying aura to this unfamiliar place. At that moment, Ouyang Qianqian suddenly turned around, her originally calm Qi suddenly exploding.


    He looked at Lu Feng with flames all over his body, raised his right hand and clenched his fist. A powerful burst of fire attribute profound energy shot out in the direction of Lu Feng.


    A huge fluctuation of profound energy, a scorching fire type energy, caused the surrounding profound energy to produce an astonishing heat wave. Seeing this, Lu Feng raised his eyebrows.


    He took a step back, narrowed his eyes, slightly bent his body, and raised his right hand as well. Pale profound energy was attached to his right hand, and he exerted his all to move forward.


    "Mountain Crash!"


    A high grade Profound Rank martial skill, Mountain Crash, a seemingly casual strike towards Ouyang Qianqian. Boom ¡ª ¡ª An explosion rang and Lu Feng''s figure was pushed back several feet.


    Lowering his head, looking at the wound on his right hand that was burned by the raging flames, Lu Feng felt very helpless in his heart. Ouyang Qianqian''s sudden attack made him unable to comprehend what was happening.


    Before Lu Feng could react, a fiery red figure flashed once again from within the smoke and dust in front of him.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng no longer hesitated. With a flip of his wrist, a huge heavy sword appeared in Lu Feng''s hand. Lu Feng held the heavy sword tightly in both hands.


    He jumped into the air and landed heavily on the ground. The mystical Qi in the surroundings started to condense as they broke through and slashed again. The sword Qi that had rained down from the sky and bombarded the area in front of them.


    The explosion started again, and smoke and dust flew in all directions. Lu Feng slowly landed on the ground and carefully looked ahead. In the darkness of the night, he saw two beams of fiery light that were incomparably deep in his eyes.


    "Miss, what did I do wrong?"


    Seeing the figure of Ouyang Qianqian slowly emerge, Lu Feng put down his heavy sword, and asked Ouyang Qianqian who was slightly bent over.


    "Still need to hide? The first time I laid eyes on you, I knew you were hiding your identity.


    Until now, I still do not know your true identity and cultivation. However, to be able to receive two of my moves, is basically not the strength of his Mystical realm.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that you didn''t have any evil intentions, you would be dead now. We''re not in the Ouyang Family right now. Reveal your strength and goals. "


    Ouyang Qianqian''s fiery right hand suddenly grabbed out, and a red blade appeared out of nowhere, the proud Fire Phoenix wings on the hilt of the sword revealed that the sword was not ordinary.


    Ouyang Qianqian slowly said as she looked at Lu Feng. From the first moment Ouyang Qianqian saw Lu Feng, she knew that Lu Feng was different from the masses.


    No matter how his appearance changed, it was hard to change the look in his eyes. So, after dark.


    That was the reason why he brought Lu Feng here, was to see what kind of goal Lu Feng had. Lu Feng, who was sitting opposite to him, heard what Ouyang Qianqian said.


    He smiled helplessly, lowered his head and laughed at himself. He had originally thought that his disguise was extremely good, and that he would be able to inquire about something from Ouyang Qianqian''s side.


    Unexpectedly, he''d long since been exposed. With things having progressed to this point, Lu Feng naturally would not continue to pretend. The heavy sword beside him disappeared.


    He rubbed his face with his hands, and the originally rough and ordinary face disappeared. Replacing it was a handsome and good-natured young man.


    The aura around Lu Feng''s body also changed accordingly. The cultivation base of the peak of the Mysterious Master Realm had also risen sharply. He only stopped after reaching the third level of the Emperor level.


    "Indeed, you are worthy of being called one of the top ten heaven''s pride experts. I''m impressed." I am Lu Feng, I pay my respects to Miss Ouyang. "


    After Lu Feng revealed his true face, he did not act anymore and directly told Ouyang Qianqian his real name. Lu Feng felt that Ouyang Qianqian definitely had something to say to him.


    "Lu Feng? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Ouyang Qianqian tilted her head doubtfully, as if she was carefully considering Lu Feng''s name, but in the end, she discovered that she did not recognize Lu Feng.


    Seeing Ouyang Qianqian''s innocent expression, Lu Feng''s legs trembled and he became completely speechless. Even if you didn''t know him, you shouldn''t have said it out loud. This was too much of a blow.


    "I''m just a nameless Xuan Cultivator. Naturally, I''m not as famous as Miss Ouyang. I''m hiding my identity and have my reasons for doing so. I hope Miss Ouyang can forgive me."


    Lu Feng shook his head, cupped his hands and bowed to Ouyang Qianqian, and said slowly and modestly.


    "Hmph, I don''t care what your motive is, to me or to the Ouyang Family, it isn''t something you should consider right now.


    If you do not bring out your true strength, this place will be your grave tonight. "


    Ouyang Qianqian snorted coldly, the expression in her eyes congealed, and the originally calm red blade in her hand suddenly spewed out astonishing flames.


    With a leap, Ouyang Qianqian charged towards Lu Feng with a huge aura behind him. Seeing that, Lu Feng also had no choice, her eyes congealed, and Chen Xing''s sword appeared in her hand. She also charged towards Ouyang Qianqian.

 C236 Memory Breaks the Seal of Mystery

    "Fire Phoenix Slash!"


    "Sky Splitting!"


    Huangzhou. In the pitch-black night, the numerous stars were still unable to clearly see the figures on the ground.


    A red and a blue figure crashed into each other as they shouted in unison. An earth-shattering explosion occurred.


    The entire mountain started to shake. The air currents that it created cut all the trees in the surrounding horizontally. The two figures retreated simultaneously. They all looked up at the sky.


    He saw a fiery red phoenix appear out of thin air. With a flash of its massive wings, it brought along a scorching flame as it let out a sharp cry.


    On the other side, a dark blue dragon also appeared, its body translucent and slender, its scales clearly visible.


    He had sharp claws, a majestic dragon head, and a dragon whisker that fluttered in the wind. His lantern-like eyes were filled with pride as he stared at the fire phoenix in front of him.


    A faint starlight floated around the colossal dragon. In the darkness of the night, the stars that covered the sky seemed even more mysterious.


    The Astral dragon howled to the sky, its wriggling body continued to twist, quickly flying straight towards the fire phoenix. As the Flamephoenix saw this, she naturally didn''t want to fall behind.


    "Clang!"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The dragon and phoenix let out heaven-shaking roars as their two huge bodies intertwined. The fire surrounding the fire phoenix caused Astral dragon to continuously howl in pain.


    And when the Astral dragon''s sharp and huge dragon claws grabbed onto the body of the fire phoenix, the flames on its body seemed to weaken for a while.


    A dragon and a phoenix tangled together in the air. After fighting for a long time, the two divine beasts simultaneously lifted their heads to the sky and roared. The dragon and phoenix cried out, forming a long melody.


    Following that, the two figures disappeared and the sky regained its tranquility once again. And on the mountain peak below, Lu Feng wielded Chen Xing''s sword.


    Lu Feng laughed, then, with a flick of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword disappeared. Seeing that, Ouyang Qianqian also smiled and kept her Fire Phoenix Sword.


    Just like that, the two of them stared at each other. After a long while, Lu Feng finally opened his mouth: "The ten great heaven''s pride level experts, truly live up to your name, I concede to be at a disadvantage."


    What Lu Feng said was right, although the dragon and the phoenix had disappeared at the same time, Lu Feng had already occupied the time of day. The night was set against the stars.


    The might of the colossal dragon formed by Sky Break was amplified. However, Ouyang Qianqian''s Fire Phoenix was weakened at night.


    Even so, the fire phoenix did not weaken in the slightest and dissipated along with the Astral dragon. If it was during the daytime, then it might be impossible for Lu Feng to tie with Ouyang Qianqian so easily.


    Furthermore, although Lu Feng did not use his full strength, Ouyang Qianqian still retained a portion of his strength.


    "Well, the power of the stars is indeed extraordinary."


    The corner of Ouyang Qianqian''s mouth raised slightly, and the gaze she looked at Lu Feng with became even more curious. As the inheritor of the power of the stars, she was in no way weaker than the ten great heaven''s pride level experts.


    He actually condescended to become the Ouyang Family''s little follower. If Lu Feng didn''t have any goal, he wouldn''t believe it even if he beat her to death.


    "Your strength is not any weaker than the ten geniuses. I believe that before long, you will be one of them."


    Hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s words, Lu Feng shook his head nonchalantly. He did not care about the names of the ten Heaven''s Pride, what he cared about now was how to say what he wanted to say to Ouyang Qianqian.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s hesitant expression, Ouyang Qianqian moved using the lotus steps to stand in front of Lu Feng. Looking at the sky, his mouth slightly opened as he slowly spoke.


    "You came to the Ouyang Clan to look for me. Why are you looking for me?" I''ll definitely help anyone who can. "


    Ouyang Qianqian''s words made Lu Feng even more surprised. He was indeed a smart girl, to actually know that she went to the Ouyang Family to look for him.


    "Do you know, Ouyang Jingyi?"


    Lu Feng was helpless, he simply went straight to the point and said Ouyang Jingyi''s name, staring straight at Ouyang Qianqian.


    What surprised Lu Feng was that when Ouyang Qianqian heard Ouyang Jingyi''s name, her expression immediately panicked. She turned around, grabbed Lu Feng''s shoulder, and asked anxiously.


    "You know my father? "Where is he?"


    As if he had felt that he had lost control of himself, Ouyang Qianqian''s face slightly flushed, and she slowly lowered her hands. Her eyes avoided looking at Lu Feng, not daring to look him in the eye.


    "You remember your father? Your memory? "


    Based on Lu Feng''s knowledge and what Ouyang Jingyi had said, his memories should be sealed. It was impossible for him to remember Ouyang Jingyi''s name.


    Now it seemed that the situation had become even more confusing. Facing Lu Feng''s doubt, Ouyang Qianqian''s eyes flashed with a trace of anger, and then she helplessly said.


    "When I reached the Emperor Realm, the seal of my memories had been broken with the help of the Fire Phoenix. I was very clear about everything that had happened since I was young.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that my strength was currently insufficient and I was unable to defy the Ouyang Family''s plans, I wouldn''t have swallowed my anger like this. The old people at home thought I didn''t know anything. "


    Hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s words, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with incomparable admiration. What kind of woman would have such a patient personality?


    Ouyang Qianqian let out a lonely sigh, and then continued to speak: "I remember how my father was expelled from the clan.


    I also remember how my mother was brutally murdered. All of this is because of Ouyang Family, but there is Ouyang Family''s blood flowing through my body, and sometimes, I don''t know what to do.


    Do you really know my father? Where is he now, and how is he? "


    After he finished speaking, Ouyang Qianqian looked at Lu Feng with an expectant and curious gaze. He wanted to find out more about his father''s situation from Lu Feng''s mouth.


    "I do know your father. Back then, when I was still in Mysterious Sect, he had helped me quite a bit. Your father is well.


    Ouyang Family also doesn''t know where your father is right now. You''re not fit to look for him yet. Otherwise, Ouyang Family will not let the two of you off. "


    Lu Feng seemed to be worried that Ouyang Qianqian would ignore everything and search for Ouyang Jingyi. If that was the case, the Ouyang Family would definitely be able to find Ouyang Jingyi''s existence.


    This way, it would be a devastating blow to either Ouyang Qianqian or herself. Therefore, Lu Feng did not tell him Ouyang Jingyi''s current location.


    "At that time, your father thought that your current memories had still been sealed. So, please let me find you and let you recover your memories so that you won''t be manipulated by the Ouyang Family.


    Now, it seems that I don''t have to do anything. It took me so long to come here and look for you, you really do owe me a favor from Senior Ouyang. "


    However, Lu Feng was also happy for Ouyang Jingyi in his heart, as long as he could tell Ouyang Qianqian the location of his father.


    If they could meet again, Lu Feng would not be able to do so. Ouyang Qianqian also knew of Lu Feng''s painstaking efforts. If she knew, she might really be unable to resist going there.


    "I understand, Lu Feng, thank you very much. Both father and daughter owe you a favor, and if you need it in the future, we will definitely help you out. "


    Ouyang Qianqian calmed her emotions and calmed herself down. After that, the originally cold Ice Mountain Goddess disappeared and was replaced by the mischievous girl next door.


    After saluting Lu Feng with his hands cupped together in gratitude, Ouyang Qianqian looked at the pitch-black sky in the distance and once again sank into deep thought.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng sighed helplessly, as he was currently unable to help Ouyang Qianqian. Then, he asked Ouyang Qianqian a question in a calm tone.


    "Miss Ouyang, what do you think of Ouyang Family? Do you hate them? "


    "Hate, if it wasn''t for them, we wouldn''t have been separated, and my mother wouldn''t have died such a miserable death. But sometimes I can''t hate it. After all, I am also a member of the Ouyang Family. "


    As a member of a large clan, even if Ouyang Qianqian''s strength was as high as an emperor''s, there were still many things that she was unable to do. With regards to Ouyang Qianqian''s words, Lu Feng also understood them well.


    "Is your mother someone from the Beiming family?"


    Lu Feng suddenly thought back to what Liu Hongde had said before, that Ouyang Family and Beiming family were sworn enemies, adding the knowledge from the past, Ouyang Jingyi''s wife was a member of the Ouyang Family''s hostile family.


    "That''s right, my mother is the young miss of Beiming family, Beiming Xue."


    A trace of nostalgia flashed through Ouyang Qianqian''s eyes. Ever since she was young, she had never seen her own mother a few times. They would never see it again.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Qianqian''s mesmerizing phoenix eyes filled with tears, as if she was missing her mother.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng was at a loss for what to do, and anxiously changed the topic, wanting to stop Ouyang Qianqian from feeling so sad.


    "Then between you and Bei Mingfeng?"


    Liu Hongde had once said that as long as Ouyang Qianqian and Bei Mingfeng met, it would be an earth-shattering battle.


    Originally, Lu Feng thought that the two were of equal strength, but it seems that the matter now wasn''t as simple as it seemed to be.


    "Bei Mingfeng is my cousin. My mother was his aunt. When I recovered my memories, I asked him about it in private.


    When he learned that I had recovered my memory, he hid it from me out of protection. My mother was very good to him.


    Therefore, in order to hide things from others, whenever I think of him, I will use a special method to inform him that we will meet again.


    My cousin treated me extremely well, and didn''t look down on me just because I''m a member of the Ouyang Family. "


    As he talked about Bei Mingfeng, a trace of a smile emerged on Ouyang Qianqian''s lips. After all, the two of them were blood related. Even if it was an enemy family, in Ouyang Qianqian''s heart, Bei Mingfeng''s position was heavier than his Ouyang Family.


    After Ouyang Qianqian finished speaking, Lu Feng understood what was going on. It was no wonder that Lu Feng was curious why they could meet each other every time they fought.


    Since the two clans were enemies, why did they always end up in a peaceful manner? So it was all a play the two had made for the clans on both sides.

 C237 Cultivate mantra in seclusion

    Two figures could be seen on a mountain peak. After staying in this quiet place for a long time, Ouyang Qianqian seemed to have broken free from her memories, she turned and looked at Lu Feng, smiling brilliantly.


    "I need to go back, otherwise those old men will come out to find me again." "And you, now that my father''s instructions have been fulfilled, where are you planning to go?"


    Ouyang Qianqian did not want to attract the attention of the obstinate elders from the Ouyang Family at the moment, so she could only do her best to listen to their arrangements.


    The reason why Lu Feng had approached the Ouyang Family was to pass Ouyang Jingyi''s message to him.


    Now that the information had been passed down, had recovered his memories. Therefore, Lu Feng no longer needed to stay in the Ouyang Family to take any more risks.


    Hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s words, Lu Feng smiled, with a flip of his wrist, a mask that was thin as a cicada''s wing appeared, and he rubbed it on his face.


    The rough and ordinary Chen Xing appeared again, his Qi changed, his cultivation once again hidden at the peak of the Divine Spirit Realm, as he spoke to Ouyang Qianqian slowly.


    "Miss, it''s time for us to go back."


    Looking at Lu Feng''s respectful expression, Ouyang Qianqian was stunned for a moment. Then, she reacted and laughed happily, looking at Lu Feng with gratitude as she nodded her head.


    Lu Feng was also very interested in the Archaeopterygium. If he could enter the Archaeopterygium as the Ouyang Family, it would reduce a lot of trouble.


    In addition, it could also help Ouyang Jingyi to protect Ouyang Qianqian. Ouyang Qianqian naturally understood Lu Feng''s painstaking efforts and accepted it.


    The two figures looked at each other and smiled. Then, with a flash, they disappeared into the dark night. The solitary mountain peak still stood there quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    After returning to the Ouyang Family residence, Ouyang Xun asked about the situation. Under Ouyang Qianqian''s impatient reply, he did not say anything else.


    Lu Feng followed Ouyang Qianqian''s figure back to her own courtyard, and under Ouyang Qianqian''s instructions, they entered a side room.


    Entering the room, Lu Feng took a deep breath in and out. Looking around at the simple room, Lu Feng walked to the bed and sat on it.


    With the opening of Archaeopterygium, one could gain an extra bit of power, and one could gain an extra bit of protection. No one knew what kind of situation the Archaeopterygium was in right now.


    Through his conversation with Ouyang Qianqian just now, he found out some things about the Archaeopterygium. A hundred years opened, lasting for three years.


    Only saints and below could enter. Of course, if one''s cultivation was too low, entering this place was no different from courting death. The demonic beasts were everywhere.


    In fact, there was no lack of divine beasts. If they were unlucky enough to encounter an eighth level demonic beast, there was almost no chance of survival.


    As for the rank 9 beasts, it had been many years since the last time they met them in Navy Tide Continent. After the Paleo-Desolation Period s finished, the Profound Emperor and the ninth stage divine beasts all disappeared into thin air.


    There were countless ruins in the Archaeopterygium, if he could enter one of the almighty''s ruins and obtain the inheritance, his strength would definitely increase by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, this was only for those rogue cultivators. For people like Lu Feng and her, he did not really yearn for those cultivation techniques and martial skills.


    However, some heavenly and earthly treasures were not excessive. Thinking about that, Lu Feng smiled, closed his eyes and stopped thinking about those things.


    On the next day, a blinding light shone into the room. Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes and got off the bed, standing up.


    After stretching his body a bit, he pushed open the door in a good mood, and just as he entered the courtyard, he saw Ouyang Qianqian''s figure seated in the center of the training grounds.


    The gigantic sun above his head illuminated the land with incomparable heat. Coupled with the unique temperature of the Huangzhou, it made Lu Feng feel a bit hot.


    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly. Ouyang Qianqian was actually cultivating all the time. Carefully walking to the side of the training grounds, he waited quietly for Ouyang Qianqian to finish her training.


    As if he had felt Lu Feng''s arrival, Ouyang Qianqian placed both of his hands on his knees, and slowly opened his eyes as he turned his head to look at Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng walked forward. Arriving in front of Ouyang Qianqian, he bent down slightly and said, "Eldest Miss."


    When Ouyang Qianqian heard this, she also laughed, Lu Feng became addicted to being a follower, there was no one here that dared to call him that. Ouyang Qianqian smiled, and said indifferently.


    "In less than a month, the Archaeopterygium will open. During this time, I plan to go into closed door cultivation, so you can train a bit."


    "So fast?" "Forget it, when I made my breakthrough, the commotion was too great. Cultivating here is simply courting death."


    Hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s words, Lu Feng was surprised, he did not expect the Archaeopterygium to activate so quickly. However, that''s fine, Lu Feng also wanted to go in early to take a look.


    As for the cultivation that Ouyang Qianqian was talking about, Lu Feng thought for a while, then shook his head helplessly. If a breakthrough were to happen while cultivating in the Ouyang family, Lu Feng would not even know how he died if it happened.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, this courtyard has a powerful barrier. When I cultivate, no one can enter, nor can I sense the aura inside.


    However, the Astral Energy is too special. I don''t know if it can be separated. "Then it''s better if you don''t cultivate it."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s helpless look, Ouyang Qianqian pursed his lips and laughed, waving to indicate for Lu Feng not to be nervous.


    In order to prevent accidents from happening, Ouyang Qianqian decided to not let Lu Feng take the risk.


    After all, the power of the stars was a mysterious power that was above the Nine Heavens. With the power of the barrier, it might not even be able to seal it.


    "Haha, it''s fine. If I don''t cultivate the power of the stars, I can still cultivate something else." "Don''t worry about me. Just don''t let the boundary suddenly disappear."


    Lu Feng laughed, seeing the worried look on Ouyang Qianqian''s face, she waved her hand, indicating that she was fine.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ouyang Qianqian''s eyes flashed with a bright light. Seems like, that night, Lu Feng held back more than just a little.


    As the inheritor of the power of stars, besides the power of stars and other cultivation techniques, Ouyang Qianqian was becoming more and more interested in Lu Feng.


    But, time was of the essence, Ouyang Qianqian did not ask any further, he looked at Lu Feng, and then used both of her hands to form hand seals. Red light filled the sky.


    After forming a gigantic translucent enchantment that enveloped the entire courtyard, Lu Feng felt the power of the enchantment. As expected, he was not able to sense the situation outside the courtyard from within.


    Even with Lu Feng''s level of consciousness, he was unable to penetrate the barrier. Lu Feng was finally relieved. had already entered into his cultivation state.


    Lu Feng also walked to the side, and sat down cross-legged a little distance away from Ouyang Qianqian, and her consciousness entered her dantian.


    The temperature of the Huangzhou was not suitable for cultivating the power of the stars during the day. During the day, the hot weather completely isolated the stars above the ninth heaven.


    One would have to put in a great deal of effort in order to sense the existence of the power of the stars. However, the fact that it wasn''t suitable for cultivating the power of the stars didn''t mean that it wasn''t suitable for cultivating anything else.


    Inside his dantian, Lu Feng slowly walked to the front of the nine Proverbs Stone Pillar. As if he had felt Lu Feng''s arrival, the Proverbs Stone Pillar slightly trembled.


    Ever since they had met the Buddha, the Proverbs Stone Pillar was no longer the same as it was before. It was as if he had acknowledged Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng stretched out his hand, and placed it atop the stone pillar as he slowly touched it, and felt the dense buddhist profound energy on it, and Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    He sat down cross-legged in front of one of the Proverbs Stone Pillar, and then formed a spell sign with his hands as his entire body emitted a faint golden light.


    A faint golden light appeared on his body, and he started to resonate with Lu Feng who was in front of him.


    After that, the profound characters on the Proverbs Stone Pillar in front of Lu Feng changed and floated in the air, slowly condensing into a single word.


    "Formation!"


    Lu Feng slowly opened his mouth and a single character came out. The large character in the air trembled suddenly and the golden light around him became even more obvious.


    Lu Feng constantly formed hand seals with his hands. The index finger of the left hand stands up and holds the finger with the right hand. The thumb is placed on the inside.


    The golden light around his body flickered, and the words written in midair slowly floated to the top of Lu Feng''s head.


    With Lu Feng''s strength, he could have actually comprehended the [Formation] incantation long ago, but since he had too many trivial matters, he didn''t have the time to cultivate it.


    It was a good opportunity for him to comprehend a bit. Upon entering the Archaeopterygium, the Nine Word Mantra was also able to suppress specific demon beasts to a certain extent.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng believed that neither the Demonic Sect nor the Dark Soul Pavilion would miss out on the Archaeopterygium.


    With the cold face of the Burning Heaven Demon Blade, Lu Feng''s heart tightened. As if it had felt what Lu Feng was thinking, the stone pillar trembled once again.


    Hearing the voice of the spirit realm, Lu Feng concentrated on the power of love and silently recited the benevolence of the Great Solar Tathagata. Lu Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    A golden light flashed in his eyes as he changed his hand signs once again. He then recited an incantation, "Penetration, Penetration of the Enemy''s Psychology ¡ª Support Council!"


    Both of Lu Feng''s hands formed a binding seal, and his eyes still shone with golden light. Under Lu Feng''s control, a lotus gradually appeared, lifting Lu Feng''s body up into the air.


    Behind him, a faint Buddha statue appeared. Stepping on the lotus, six streaks of light appeared in his palms. Lu Feng and the Buddha statue on his back chanted the six Diamond Curses at the same time.


    Lu Feng raised his brows, the word "formation" above his head suddenly dropped, and directly entered Lu Feng''s mind. After that, Lu Feng closed his eyes and thought for a while.


    He slowly landed on the ground, and everything returned to normal. After a long while, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes and stood up. Zhang Xuan touched the stone pillar.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly. He had already comprehended the first six words of the [Nine Secret Words]. Like this, when he entered the Archaeopterygium, if he met the Devil Sky''s successor, Xue Bai, once again.


    Lu Feng was no longer afraid of him. Although he did not know what realm Xue Bai''s cultivation had reached now. But Lu Feng did not believe that his own strength was weaker than his.


    Thinking about that, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, and then, he left his Dantian.

 C238 Saint Realm Ouyang Song

    "You finally came out?"


    Just as Lu Feng''s figure appeared in the outside world, before he could react, he heard a clear voice filled with dissatisfaction.


    Lu Feng turned his gaze over and saw Ouyang Qianqian pouting with a face full of dissatisfaction, her arms wrapped around her chest, her eyes glaring at Lu Feng.


    "Eh. What happened? "


    Lu Feng scratched his head in embarrassment. He had only trained for a short while, there shouldn''t be any major events happening. Why was Ouyang Qianqian so angry?


    "What do you think? The Archaeopterygium is about to open tomorrow, if you don''t wake up, those old men at the door will barge in. "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s innocent expression, Ouyang Qianqian became even angrier. If not for Lu Feng, Ouyang Qianqian would have walked out of the barrier a long time ago.


    "What?" Tomorrow? "


    Hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s words, and seeing Ouyang Qianqian''s angry expression, Lu Feng was immediately shocked. He had only practiced the first word of the mantra, yet time had passed so quickly.


    He raised his head to look at the sky, which was still as red as before. Lu Feng knew that this was Ouyang Qianqian''s pretense that she was cultivating so that she wouldn''t expose herself.


    If not, some of the old fellows from the Ouyang Clan would have to force their way in. At that time, even ten Lu Feng s wouldn''t be enough to kill him.


    "Sorry, I forgot the time when I was training. Let''s go."


    Lu Feng felt even more embarrassed, at the same time, he was grateful towards Ouyang Qianqian. Since Archaeopterygium was going to open tomorrow.


    Lu Feng naturally did not want to miss this opportunity. One must know that the Archaeopterygium''s opening time was only one day, and after one day, it would directly close.


    Only three years later did he reopen the tunnel. Lu Feng did not want to wait another hundred years. Ouyang Qianqian naturally did not want to either, so he did not continue to pursue the matter of Lu Feng forgetting time.


    He glared at Lu Feng, and then, he extended his hand and formed a hand seal, causing the fiery red light in the sky to slowly dissipate, and the enchantment to begin to descend.


    The barrier had just dispersed, and a figure had flashed in front of Ouyang Qianqian. He looked at him anxiously, and said anxiously.


    "Qianqian, why did you just come out? Did you encounter some problems in your cultivation?"


    When Lu Feng saw the appearance of this old man, he immediately hid his presence to the lowest point. Lu Feng felt that this seemingly ordinary old man in front of him, was at least at the Saint level.


    "Elder Song, it''s fine. Haven''t I finished cultivating this already? "


    What surprised Lu Feng was that, although Ouyang Qianqian usually looked like an iceberg to the people of Ouyang Family, he actually revealed a sincere and happy smile when she saw the old man.


    could not help but look at the old man in front of him twice more. Hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s words, the old man heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, his gaze suddenly turned towards Lu Feng. He frowned, and a look of astonishment flashed across his eyes.


    "Elder Song, I''ll tell you later. Let''s go first, or it''ll be too late."


    With that, he dragged the old man and walked out of the courtyard. The old man dotingly looked at Ouyang Qianqian for a bit, and then left the courtyard.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng could only follow behind, in his heart Lu Feng had a feeling, in that instant, Lu Feng was seen through by the old man.


    Three bodies Ying Li opened the Ouyang Family Mansion, walked out of the Four Directions City, and instantly rose into the air, flying towards the south.


    As the old man waved his hand, he cast a concealed barrier out of thin air, wrapping the three of them in it. Then, he looked at Lu Feng.


    Her eyes were full of caution as she slowly said to Ouyang Qianqian: "Qianqian, speak, who is this little brother?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lu Feng cursed in his heart: As expected. Saints were indeed Saints. They could see through their disguises in an instant.


    It seemed that his concealing technique was still not powerful enough. However, this also meant that the old man in front of him was not an ordinary saint.


    "Elder Song, don''t be so scary. This is Lu Feng, the inheritor of the power of the stars. He, has seen my father. "


    What Lu Feng did not expect was that Ouyang Qianqian would actually tell this saint in front of him about her own matters so straightforwardly, and look at Ouyang Qianqian with suspicion and shock.


    Given the hatred Ouyang Qianqian had towards the Ouyang Family, how could it be possible for him and Ouyang Jingyi to be leaked out so easily?


    However, in the next second, Lu Feng more or less understood what was going on. After hearing Ouyang Qianqian say that she had met Ouyang Jingyi before, the old man in front of him was no longer calm.


    "What?" You''ve met Jing Yi? Where is he now? "


    Seeing the elder''s anxious and pleasantly surprised expression, Lu Feng could tell that this old man must be very related to Ouyang Jingyi.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Ouyang Qianqian tugged on the old man''s arm, then looked at Lu Feng and introduced him to him.


    "Lu Feng, this is Ouyang Song, my father''s uncle. Elder Song has been very good to me since he was young, and without his help, it would have been difficult for me to recover my memories."


    After receiving Ouyang Qianqian''s explanation, Lu Feng finally relaxed a little and looked at Ouyang Song. His eyes were still filled with concern, surprise, and anticipation as he looked at Lu Feng.


    "Junior Lu Feng greets senior. Junior has indeed met the Senior Ouyang, and he is currently living a good life. However, I am still unable to tell you where he is.


    It was also because he asked me to come and find Miss Ouyang. He wanted me to help Miss Ouyang recover his memories so he could recognize his father and daughter in the future. "


    Lu Feng respectfully bowed to Ouyang Song and said with his hands clasped in front of his chest. After listening to Lu Feng''s words, Ouyang Song also calmed down.


    Lu Feng did not tell him where Ouyang Jingyi was and it could be considered as protecting Ouyang Jingyi. What Lu Feng did was also not wrong.


    "Alright, I cannot represent the Ouyang Family. However, I, Ouyang Song, owe you a favor. As long as it doesn''t go against moral justice, I can help you."


    Ouyang Song calmed himself down, looked at Lu Feng with a hint of gratitude in his eyes, and said indifferently to Lu Feng.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng hurriedly returned the greeting, signalling to Ouyang Song that there was no need to be so polite. However, Lu Feng still valued the favor of Saints a lot.


    "We''re almost at the Archaeopterygium''s opening area, before we enter, I want to advise you guys a little."


    Looking at Ouyang Song, who was about to reach his destination, he immediately slowed down. He turned his head to look at Ouyang Qianqian and Lu Feng, and said sincerely and sincerely.


    "Within the Archaeopterygium, there are innumerable demons and there are many dangers. If you are not careful for even a moment, you will be beyond redemption. So, all of you must be careful.


    Aside from demon beasts, you should be more careful of the human heart. The Archaeopterygium was one of the most important remnants of the Navy Tide Continent.


    Therefore, any power on the continent should not miss the opening of this competition. Be it Dark Soul Pavilion or Demonic Sect, you all need to be careful.


    Qian Qian, you have to remember that there is always someone stronger than you, and the ten geniuses are not invincible. Although, inside Archaeopterygium, the Saints were not allowed to enter.


    However, if the person who entered it in the last hundred years were to break through into the Saint realm, that would not go against the rules of the Archaeopterygium. "


    Ouyang Song''s words opened a new world for Lu Feng. Archaeopterygium was far from being as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    Hearing Ouyang Song''s last sentence, Lu Feng''s eyes became serious, and his brows twitched as he asked Ouyang Song respectfully.


    "May I ask Senior, does this mean that there are Saints in the Archaeopterygium?"


    "That''s right." After receiving Ouyang Song''s confirmation, Lu Feng was even more shocked. He had originally thought that the Archaeopterygium''s Xuanhuang was the sky, but now, it seemed that he had to sit still and watch the sky.


    "Archaeopterygium, open for a hundred years. After three years, there will be thunder tribulations everywhere in Archaeopterygium, and even if it is a Saint, he would probably not be able to hold on for long.


    Aside from those powerful demon beasts, no one else could survive in the thunder tribulation for a hundred years. If he doesn''t have the Xuanhuang to come out in the last hundred years.


    Within a hundred years, becoming a Saint was completely possible. Therefore, after the Archaeopterygium closes, they would choose a relatively secretive place to go into closed door cultivation.


    By making the thunder tribulation unable to reach his body, he would be able to help the younger generation of his clan find a greater opportunity when the thunder tribulation opens in the next hundred years.


    Whether it''s the Dark Soul Pavilion or the Demonic Sect, I want all of you to have the presence of Saints in the Archaeopterygium, so you all must be careful at all times. "


    Ouyang Song once again said out a piece of bad news, which caused Lu Feng''s scalp to go numb. Dark Soul Pavilion and Demonic Sect were both Lu Feng''s mortal enemies.


    In Archaeopterygium, there was no escape even if he wanted to. If he met a saint, Lu Feng would not even have the strength to fight back.


    "Then Elder Song, does our Ouyang Family also have a senior family within?"


    Hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s words, a glint flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes. The other party had it, while she herself also had the possibility of existing on it.


    However, when Ouyang Song heard Ouyang Qianqian''s words, a trace of loneliness flashed past her eyes as she helplessly shook her head and sighed.


    "Sigh, it was only in the past few years that Ouyang Family rose to prominence. A hundred years ago, even though Ouyang Family was also one of the eight great clans, they had always existed at the very bottom.


    Therefore, there are no Ouyang Family s in the Archaeopterygium s. "


    After Ouyang Song finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Lu Feng. He said to Lu Feng with a serious and pleading expression.


    "Brother Lu, after you enter the Archaeopterygium, I hope that you can protect Qian Qian. I, Ouyang Song, owe you that."


    Hearing Ouyang Song''s words, Lu Feng was shocked. To ask him to protect one of the ten Heaven''s Pride, Ouyang Qianqian, was this a joke?


    Ouyang Qianqian was also a little suspicious, although Lu Feng''s strength was not weak, he was not stronger than, so why did he let Lu Feng protect him?


    Seeing Lu Feng and Ouyang Qianqian''s surprised and doubtful expressions, Ouyang Song gave Lu Feng a heavy look, and said.


    "Although there are no seniors in the Ouyang Family, the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect or the Holy Buddha Sect should still exist."


    "Senior, you ¡­"


    Hearing Ouyang Song''s words, Lu Feng was even more shocked. It was obvious that Ouyang Song already knew his identity. He even clearly knew his relationship with the Holy Buddha Sect.

 C239 Entering into the Great Desolation to slay the bear

    "You don''t have to be surprised. I already knew your identity when Qian Qian told me that you were the inheritor of Star Force."


    The disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were on good terms with the Holy Buddha Sect. The power of the stars is extremely famous in the Navy Tide Continent, so it is not strange that I know of you. "


    Ouyang Song waved his hand, signalling to Lu Feng not to be nervous. He said with a smile.


    "Senior, don''t worry. As long as I''m alive, Miss Ouyang will be fine."


    Lu Feng pondered for a moment. If there were seniors in both the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and the Holy Buddha Sect, then it would be a good thing for him.


    "That''s good, then this old man will thank you first." We''re here. " Ouyang Song smiled slightly. He looked in front of him and spoke faintly to the two of them.


    Hearing Ouyang Song''s words, Ouyang Qianqian and Ouyang Qianqian''s gaze turned to the front at the same time. Three figures slowly descended, and looking at the situation in front of them, Lu Feng could not help but sigh.


    From the outside, he could not see any ripples, but Lu Feng could feel that there was a powerful barrier in front of him.


    "It seems like the Archaeopterygium has been opened in advance. Before long, we will be able to enter."


    Looking forward, Ouyang Song frowned and slowly said. However, Lu Feng was even more excited in his heart, as a trace of nervousness was mixed within.


    He turned and looked around, apart from the three of them, he did not see anyone else. Since the Archaeopterygium was about to open, why was it that he did not see anyone from other forces?


    "There''s no need to be curious, the territory of the Archaeopterygium is enormous. In the entire Huangzhou, even one-third of the places are within the domain of the Archaeopterygium.


    Moreover, inside Archaeopterygium, there was another world. It was much bigger than what the outside world looked like. As long as it was open, anyone could enter the Archaeopterygium.


    This place is rather remote, so it''s normal that we can''t see anyone. "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s puzzled expression, Ouyang Song said indifferently. It explained the doubt in Lu Feng''s heart.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he nodded indifferently. He had originally wanted to see if he could meet Mysterious Sky Sword Sect or some familiar people in the outside world.


    I wonder if anyone from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect has entered. Before Lu Feng could finish thinking, suddenly, the originally calm plain in front of him started to tremble.


    "The Archaeopterygium is about to open. Once you enter, you will be teleported to any place, so you must be extremely careful."


    Seeing that the Archaeopterygium was about to open, Ouyang Song instructed the two of them in a serious tone. Just as he finished speaking, several black vortexes appeared in front of him.


    Lu Feng looked carefully, and should be the entrance to the Archaeopterygium. Nodding to Ouyang Song, who was beside them, both of them looked at each other.


    Afterwards, their figures flashed and disappeared from where they stood, disappearing into the pitch-black vortex. Only Ouyang Song was left on the spot, his eyes full of worry.


    As for Lu Feng who was in the pathway, the black smoke that was originally in front of him started to emit a faint light aura, and when he could see clearly with his eyes, Lu Feng was immediately filled with fear.


    "F * ck!"


    Lu Feng subconsciously shouted, and the Astral Movement Technique immediately activated. His figure flashed and appeared at the side, before Lu Feng could react.


    A furious roar that shook the entire world, a gigantic demon beast roared as it charged towards Lu Feng. Lu Feng was helpless, he could only fight.


    With a flick of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his hand. With a flash of light, the Sword Qi rushed towards the Spirit Demon beast with a terrifying aura. After repelling the demonic beast.


    Lu Feng turned his body once again and arrived at the side of the demon beast. Only then did he manage to see the entire appearance of the demon beast. Lu Feng''s body trembled as he looked at the demonic beast in front of him in fear.


    It was covered in grey fur, and only a silver strand of fur extended from the top of its head to its short tail. It had a huge body and blood-red eyes.


    Its thick hind legs immediately stood up, its front limbs had sharp claws, a huge mouth, and traces of terrifying blood at the corners of its mouth.


    The Ironback Blue Bear, a seventh level intermediate demonic beast, was equivalent to the middle stage cultivation of a Mysterious Emperor. However, its strength far exceeded that of a human Mysterious cultivator.


    Lu Feng looked at the furious Ironback Blue Bear, and then turned his gaze to the unnamed beast''s corpse which was bleeding profusely and its innards scattered all over the ground.


    Lu Feng shook his head and smiled helplessly, his luck really wasn''t very good. He was actually sent here. His teleportation just now sent Lu Feng to the side of the Ironback Blue Bear who was eating.


    Even the Ironback Blue Bear was startled for a moment, and then, his unconscious huge palm swept towards Lu Feng. Fortunately, Lu Feng had reacted quickly enough, otherwise, he would have been severely injured after a single strike.


    Lu Feng did not dare to rely on his physical body to defend against a blow from a stage seven beast, especially one with immense power like the Ironback Blue Bear.


    Looking at the two legs in front of him standing up, staring angrily at the Ironback Blue Bear, Lu Feng faintly smiled, then moved his body to attack the Ironback Blue Bear.


    If it was a normal day, Lu Feng might have thought of leaving. After all, a mid-Ranked Level Seven [Beast] s were very strong, so Lu Feng might not necessarily be able to kill the other party.


    But now it was different. Putting aside the characteristics of the Ironback Bear, although it was still a god at the seventh stage, it was extremely stupid.


    He relied on his instincts to maintain his body. Not to mention having low intelligence, he couldn''t even open his mouth to speak. What''s more, the Ironback Blue Bear in front of him had terrifying wounds on its body.


    In many places, hair was torn off by unknown demon beasts. How could Lu Feng possibly be afraid of a Ironback Blue Bear that was already severely injured?


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The powerful sword Qi attack landed on the Ironback Bear''s body, causing it to let out a pained roar. The wounds on its body started to bleed even more crazily.


    Relying on his advantages, Lu Feng continued to attack the Ironback Blue Bear from all directions. And the Ironback Blue Bear was not good at speed to begin with.


    Facing Lu Feng''s attack, he could do nothing about it, but the Ironback Blue Bear''s defense was extremely high, even though Lu Feng''s attack kept hitting its body.


    However, it did not cause any fatal wounds to the Ironback Blue Bear. Perhaps, it was Lu Feng''s attack that completely enraged the Ironback Blue Bear.


    He raised his head to the sky and roared furiously, his two claws furiously striking the ground and the long silver hair on his back seemed to be emitting a faint silver light.


    Lu Feng stood still and realized that the earth attribute around him was continuously gathering onto the Ironback Blue Bear''s body, forming a powerful defense.


    As for the Ironback Blue Bear in front of him, it took advantage of Lu Feng''s inattentiveness to raise its head and glare at Lu Feng angrily, before it once again released a terrifying roar.


    "Roaar!"


    The shockwave produced by the world-shaking sound charged straight at Lu Feng, forcing Lu Feng''s body to retreat several feet. Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, and resisted the wave of the sound with all his might.


    Suddenly, a huge gray bear palm landed on Lu Feng''s body, sending him flying a few feet away. One strike made him cough out blood.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Lu Feng did not have any defense, the Ironback Blue Bear''s attack did indeed make Lu Feng feel somewhat uncomfortable, to the point where his internal organs were trembling slightly.


    Wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, Lu Feng squinted his eyes and tightened his grip on the sword in his hand, looking at the Ironback Blue Bear in front of him.


    He suddenly thought of something, the corners of his mouth raised, his face had a confident smile, his left hand formed a technique, the Chen Xing Sword in his right hand slowly raised.


    All of the wood element around him rushed towards Lu Feng, gathering at the top of the Chen Xing Sword on his right hand.


    At the moment, there was an additional faint green light, and as the wind screamed, the sky was filled with dark lightning, and Lu Feng''s body slowly floated into the air.


    As if it had felt Lu Feng''s actions, the Ironback Blue Bear let out an extremely uneasy roar. With a leap, his hind leg started moving towards Lu Feng.


    Both of Lu Feng''s eyes congealed, and Chen Xing''s sword suddenly slashed forward, the gigantic Sword Qi shooting straight towards the Ironback Blue Bear. His lips slightly opened as he slowly said.


    "Shock into thunder, Song-feng into wind, Song-Seng into wood! "The Wood Sword Art!"


    Accompanying the thunderous gale, the Wood Sword Art struck the Ironback Blue Bear''s body at a lightning speed, and the rich wood element directly entered the Ironback Blue Bear''s body.


    Lu Feng''s body slowly descended, his gaze fixated on the Ironback Blue Bear in front of him. The Ironback Blue Bear collapsed onto the ground, wailing incessantly in pain.


    The originally gray hair slowly turned green, and the silver hair on the back slowly became lighter.


    After a long while, the Ironback Blue Bear in front of him stopped struggling. At the same time, his life force also stopped.


    He walked up to the bear and carefully examined it for a while. After confirming that the bear was dead, he heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    Just a moment ago, when the Ironback Blue Bear unleashed its earth attribute attack on Lu Feng, although Lu Feng was injured, his heart lit up.


    Since the Ironback Blue Bear was of the earth attribute, then the Wood Sword Art within the Five Elements Sword Art that Lu Feng learned could perfectly restrain the Ironback Blue Bear.


    Sure enough, with one move, the Ironback Blue Bear''s life was gone. The power of the Wood Sword Art coupled with the powerful wood element it contained.


    Invasion of the Ironback Blue Bear''s body and the earth attribute in its body counteracted each other, limiting the fluctuations of the profound energy in the Ironback Blue Bear''s body.


    In addition, the Ironback Blue Bear was injured and was unable to quickly expel the wood element invading its body, resulting in its death. Speaking of which, it could also be considered a kind of sorrow.


    Lu Feng brandished Chen Xing''s sword and slashed with all his might. With the sharpness of Chen Xing''s sword, he managed to prick the head of the Ironback Blue Bear and took out the demon core from its brain.


    The demon core was the size of his palm, and emitted an earthen yellow profound energy fluctuation. Lu Feng faintly smiled, and put it back into his spatial ring.


    The Demonic Cores of a Rank 7 Demonic Beast were extremely rare in the outside world. In the Chen Xing Sword in Lu Feng''s hand, there was the existence of the demon core of a stage seven beast.


    Back then, Jian Yuan and Yu Yi had to expend a lot of effort before they were able to fight to a stalemate with the seventh stage Demonic Beast.


    When Lu Feng saw him, there was only one choice, and that was to escape. Lu Feng kept his sword and looked at the limbs of the unknown beasts in front of him.


    He walked over to take a look and shook his head in pity. A piece of translucent demon core lay shattered on the ground, devoid of profound energy. It should have been shattered by the Ironback Bear just now.

 C240 Coincidentally, I met the brothers from the Stellar Union.

    The Archaeopterygium was no different from the outside world as they were still able to distinguish between day and night. as if they had forgotten whether this was Navy Tide Continent or a special space.


    Only, the weather in the Archaeopterygium was good and bad, sometimes it was sunny and sometimes it was windy, sometimes it was windy and sometimes it was howling. Lu Feng walked in the Archaeopterygium alone for three days without meeting a single person.


    Ever since he killed the Ironback Blue Bear three days ago, Lu Feng recovered slightly. He casually walked in one direction, with the exception of a few weaker demon beasts.


    Lu Feng did not see the existence of anyone else, which made Lu Feng once again sigh at the vastness of the Archaeopterygium. Suddenly, the battle qi in front made Lu Feng stop.


    Slowly walking forward, at the back of a small hill, looking at the two people fiercely fighting in front, Lu Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Amongst the two people in front of him, Lu Feng recognized one of them. It was the Blue-robed youth who had helped him at the Conferred God Stage back then, star tower.


    Lu Feng had always held a skeptical attitude towards this person. After all, in regards to the star tower, he was not completely clear in his heart.


    As for the other person, Lu Feng did not know him. However, to actually fight with star tower, made Lu Feng feel even more suspicious.


    But unfortunately, that person was not a match for Blue-robed youth at all, and after a few moves, he was at a disadvantage. He hastily dodged to the side, and asked with a faint trace of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    "Bu Yan, as one of the top ten heaven''s pride experts, don''t you think that this is going too far?"


    Hearing the words of the other person, Lu Feng finally knew the name of the Blue-robed youth. However, he was confused.


    Hearing that person''s words, Bu Yan was one of the ten great heaven''s pride level experts. According to Lu Feng, all the ten great heaven''s pride experts were at least at the middle stage of Xuanhuang.


    Then, why was it that Bu Yan was able to enter the God Sealing Tomb when it restricted people below the Emperor''s level? If Bu Yan could become one of the ten Heaven''s Pride in such a short amount of time, Lu Feng would not be able to believe it.


    That could only be explained in one way. At that time, the star tower sealed Bu Yan''s cultivation, allowing him to enter the Conferred God Stage.


    "Hmph."


    Hearing the words of the person in front of him, Bu Yan did not reply, but laughed disdainfully.


    Not far away, Lu Feng saw this and was shocked. Bu Yan could actually use the power of the stars, although it was very faint, but it was indeed the power of the stars.


    When the man saw Bu Yan''s attack, his pupils became larger, and he was too late to dodge, ''boom'', and it landed right on him.


    His body flew a few feet away, and after heavily landing on the ground, he died on the spot. Seeing how determined Bu Yan was to kill them, Lu Feng couldn''t help but sigh emotionally in his heart. It was completely different from the Bu Yan at the Divine Seal Altar earlier.


    After seeing his opponent die, Bu Yan gently waved the fan in his hand, the corners of his mouth hung with a smile, and he regained his calm demeanor.


    His gaze suddenly turned towards Lu Feng''s direction, and looking at the laughing Bu Yan, Lu Feng felt even more helpless in his heart. It seemed that Bu Yan had long since noticed his whereabouts.


    "Lu Feng, long time no see."


    Seeing Lu Feng walking over, Bu Yan smiled as he slowly said to him. It was as if they were close friends that had a good relationship.


    "Brother Bu, long time no see." Since he knew Bu Yan''s real name, Lu Feng did not disguise himself and returned the greeting with his hands cupped in front of his chest.


    Since he had killed the Ironback Blue Bear a few days ago, Lu Feng had removed the green wood mask from his face. At the moment, Lu Feng did not want to reveal his identity as Chen Xing.


    Therefore, since he had entered the Archaeopterygium, then using his true appearance as an indicator meant that Lu Feng had nothing to be afraid of. As a result, Bu Yan found out that Lu Feng was here.


    "Haha, I knew you would enter Archaeopterygium. Are you satisfied with my actions?"


    Bu Yan laughed, then looked at the opponent who was lying on the ground not far from him without any signs of life, Bu Yan raised his eyebrow and said to Lu Feng.


    Hearing Bu Yan''s words, Lu Feng frowned, but he did not understand the meaning behind Bu Yan''s words. To kill that person, what did it have to do with him.


    Lu Feng looked carefully at the mysterious cultivator on the ground in front of him. Lu Feng was sure that he did not recognize him, and that he was not his enemy.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s doubtful expression, Bu Yan smiled slightly, and continued to speak with Lu Feng: "You do not need to be suspicious, that person is called Song Qing, he is a member of the Song Family of the eight great families."


    "The Song Family?"


    Lu Feng muttered to himself. He became even more confused. He had no enmity with the Song Family of the eight great families, why would Bu Yan help him kill Song Qing?


    "You may not have any connections with the Song Family right now. I think that one day, you will destroy the Song Family, because the Song Family replaced the Lu Family as one of the eight great families."


    Bu Yan''s words were shocking, and he immediately revealed the Song Family''s situation. When Lu Feng heard that, his body shivered, and the surrounding area released a terrifying killing intent.


    Even Bu Yan could not help but take two steps back. The gaze he used to look at Lu Feng was also filled with amazement, he did not expect that after a long time, Lu Feng''s strength would increase so quickly.


    "Now, are you still curious as to why I helped you kill Song Qing?"


    Bu Yan faintly smiled, as he looked at Lu Feng and spoke with a slight hint of meaning in his voice. After Lu Feng heard this, he slowly retracted his killing intent.


    He looked at Bu Yan and said: "Many thanks. However, I do not owe you a favor, even if you do not help me, I will still kill him."


    "Haha, that''s only natural. I don''t want your favor, I just want you to know, that although star tower can''t stand up to help you right now.


    However, star tower will still stand by your side behind the scenes. It''s just that, star tower only has a few clowns, that''s all. "


    Bu Yan laughed and waved his hand, signalling for Lu Feng not to worry. After that, he said a few ambiguous words, causing a trace of doubt to arise in his heart.


    "Haha, that''s enough. I''m going. We''ll meet again. "


    Bu Yan laughed again, and then without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, he disappeared in a flash. Only Lu Feng was left standing at the same place, constantly pondering.


    At this time, a familiar aura came from behind him, allowing Lu Feng to break out from his deep thoughts. A faint smile hung at the corner of his mouth as he turned around and looked into the distance.


    "Haha, I already said that our luck is pretty good. We will definitely meet again."


    Hearing this familiar laughter, Lu Feng''s nervous heart also relaxed. Looking at the two figures in front of him, Lu Feng walked forward and said.


    "Yang, Brother Huang." Why did you meet each other? "


    The one who was walking towards Lu Feng was Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming. Lu Feng asked the two of them in surprise. He didn''t expect the two of them to meet so quickly.


    "Brother Huang and I met outside the Archaeopterygium, so we teleported in together. I didn''t expect to see you after just a few days. "


    "You were teleported in and weren''t separated?"


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng looked at Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming with even more shock. The two of them had been teleported in together, and actually did not separate.


    Furthermore, looking at Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming''s expressions, it was obvious that they did not know that the Archaeopterygium''s teleportation was immediately carried out. Soon after, Lu Feng also sighed at their luck.


    Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. Seeing this, Lu Feng did not ask any further. Soon after, Sun Shengyang looked at the corpse not far away and asked curiously.


    "Who is this?"


    "Song Family''s Song Qing."


    "Song Family? You killed him? "


    Seeing Lu Feng talk about the Song Family, the hatred in his eyes and the killing intent that was emitted from his body made Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming, who were in front of him, somewhat confused.


    "I didn''t kill him. Bu Yan killed him."


    "Who is Bu Yan? "Where is he?"


    "star tower, let''s go."


    Lu Feng''s mouth once again opened but this time, both Huang Ming and Huang Ming were shocked when they heard the name star tower from Lu Feng''s mouth.


    The people from the star tower had actually killed members of the Song Family, and from Lu Feng''s words, it was obvious that he only left after conversing with Lu Feng.


    "Then are you alright?"


    Sun Shengyang looked at Lu Feng worriedly, and sized him up. After realizing that Lu Feng was not injured, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Huang Ming, who was at the side, pondered for a moment, looked at Lu Feng with a serious expression, and slowly asked: "What is the background of the Song Family?"


    "He replaced the Lu Family and became one of the eight great families."


    With these words, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming understood why Lu Feng had such a huge killing intent. At that time, Sun Shengyang''s gaze on Song Qing''s corpse would also be filled with disgust.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s a good thing that we met him. Archaeopterygium is filled with danger, at least we''ll be safe together."


    Lu Feng withdrew his killing intent, shook his head, and said to Sun Shengyang who was standing in front of him with a smile.


    After that, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming nodded their heads and continued to walk forward. As they walked, Lu Feng turned his head to ask Huang Ming.


    "How is inverted soul recently?"


    Lu Feng was still very concerned about the situation in the inverted soul, as the development of the inverted soul was of the utmost importance to him.


    With inverted soul hidden in the shadows, Dark Soul Pavilion was restricted in every aspect. When Huang Ming heard this, he also smiled lightly and said indifferently.


    "Not bad, Ya Xiu did not come in. She was in charge of the inverted soul s in the outside world.


    However, these two kids have a good relationship with me. They didn''t leave with me, but left alone. At the same time, there seem to be a few people entering the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect this time, but I am not sure. "


    Huang Ming slowly said to Lu Feng. Speaking of Ying Li and Sword Yi, the corner of Huang Ming''s mouth unconsciously raised. To inverted soul, Ying Li and Sword Yi were both his right-hand men.


    "Is that so? With their concealment techniques, they might be safer here than us. "Haha."


    Thinking about the strength and methods of and the swords, although Lu Feng was a little worried, he didn''t mind it at all.


    The Shadow Dragons''s movement and concealment skills were even stronger than Lu Feng''s. Moreover, Ying Li was already in the King Realm. As long as he didn''t act rashly, there wouldn''t be any danger.

 C241 Happy Water Cloud Entering the Ruins

    The three of them aimlessly walked on Archaeopterygium''s land. Lu Feng also asked Huang Ming for some recent news from Xuanzhou.


    As if to accommodate the opening of Archaeopterygium, all the powers on the continent quieted down. They had secretly sent people of their own power into the Archaeopterygium.


    "Roaar!"


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A furious roar followed closely by a loud explosion that attracted the attention of the three of them. All of them looked to the distance at the same time.


    After the three of them looked at each other, their figures flashed and flew towards the source of the sound. After a few breaths, the three of them looked at the situation in front of them with a trace of excitement in their eyes.


    A man and a beast confronted each other. A human being''s cultivation was average, only at the early stage of Xuanhuang, and a demonic beast''s strength was also around the peak of the sixth step.


    Looking at the heavenly resource on his back that was about to bloom, Lu Feng''s eyes burned with passion.


    His gaze shifted to the person who had confronted the demonic beast. His body was covered with wounds. After which, that person held a huge saber in his hand as he rushed towards the demonic beast with all his might.


    Not long after they started fighting, the beast fell heavily to the ground. The man was secretly delighted. He didn''t even go get the beast core before he walked towards the flower on the mountain behind him.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and appeared in front of the flower ahead of time, the person in front of him was startled, and immediately dodged to the back.


    However, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming''s figures appeared behind that person, completely sealing off the path behind them, and tightly encircling them.


    "This Mysterious Friend, I am Sun Jin. I wonder what the three Mysterious Friend s are planning to do? "


    Seeing that he was unable to leave, Sun Jin could only muster up his courage and reveal the name of the Medicinal Imperial Sect, hoping to scare off the three of them through the latter.


    It was fine if they didn''t mention the Medicinal Imperial Sect, but Lu Feng did not have a good impression of him in the first place. Back then when they were fighting in the ranking competition, the Medicinal Imperial Sect was on the same side as the Demonic Sect.


    "Hmph, Medicinal Imperial Sect? "I don''t know if I should live or die, I''ll take this herb."


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s extremely domineering words, Sun Jin immediately looked at Lu Feng with some anger. Just as he was about to say something rude, he thought about his own situation and endured it.


    "If that''s the case, then I shall cut off my love and gift this herb to Mysterious Friend. We will meet again in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he wanted to leave quickly, but a trace of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes, how could it escape Lu Feng''s eyes. Originally, Sun Jin had thought that a wise man would always be at a disadvantage.


    He left this place first, and met the three of them later on when he was looking for a chance to take revenge. But who would have thought, Lu Feng did not plan on letting him go.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes congealed, and looked at Sun Jin who was in front of him with a murderous aura. Step by step, he walked towards Sun Jin. If Sun Jin was not injured, then he might still have had the strength to fight.


    But right now, he who was riddled with scars, was not Lu Feng''s match at all. Moreover, there were two people behind him who were not inferior to him at his peak condition.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? "


    Sun Jin panicked, the other party was not even afraid of the Medicinal Imperial Sect, and even had enmity with him, causing Sun Jin''s heart to be filled with fear.


    "If you have something to say, let''s talk about it. I have a piece of news that might be of interest to you all."


    "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    When Lu Feng heard these words, he could not help but feel that it was funny.


    "Medicinal Imperial Sect has received news that there is an ancient ruin further north from here. Rumor has it that it is related to the Nature Energy, so the three Mysterious Friend can go try their luck."


    Hearing the words "righteous energy", Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s gaze turned to Huang Ming, who was at the side, but Huang Ming''s eyes lit up.


    However, he did not reveal any traces of his current expression. He slowly stepped forward, emitted the aura of his entire body, and slowly asked Sun Jin.


    "How do we know? Are you telling the truth?"


    "I can swear that if I lie, then I will never be able to comprehend the principles and become a saint for the rest of my life."


    Sun Jin looked at Huang Ming''s terrifying expression, his heart was even more terrified, and quickly vowed to let the three of them be at ease. Furthermore, Sun Jin was indeed not lying.


    It was just that, at that place, perhaps the rest of the Medicinal Imperial Sect s had already arrived. As long as the three of them went there, they would definitely die.


    It was a pity that Sun Jin had underestimated the strength and willpower of the three. Just when Sun Jin had sworn his oath and thought that the three of them would believe that he could leave now ¡­


    Suddenly, a sharp black light flashed, Sun Jin''s eyes slowly turned black, and then he fell to the ground, his consciousness slowly dissipating.


    Huang Ming slowly retracted his pitch black spear, looked at Lu Feng and his, and slowly asked: "What do we do?"


    "Haha, what else can we do? Righteous Qi? There''s no reason not to go." Sun Shengyang laughed out loud, walked over and patted Huang Ming''s shoulders, and said while laughing.


    As for Lu Feng, he lowered his head and picked up Sun Jin''s spatial ring, and threw it into his own ring without even looking at it.


    Then he turned around and went up the cliff. He picked the medicinal plant, the Watercloud Fruit, and returned to the two of them. Looking at Huang Ming, he smiled slightly, then said indifferently: "Let''s go."


    The three of them looked at each other and smiled. Then, their figures flashed as they rushed towards the north. Lu Feng could not help but rejoice in his heart.


    He didn''t expect to encounter such a great opportunity so soon. Thinking about the Cloudwater Fruit in the ring, Lu Feng couldn''t help but smile.


    The Watercloud Fruit contained an extremely rich water attribute profound energy. After eating the Watercloud Fruit, it was easy for Lu Feng to comprehend the water attribute. With his innate talent, it was not difficult for him to comprehend the way of water.


    The most important thing was that she had heard about the remnants of the Righteous Qi from Sun Jin''s mouth, even though she could not completely trust Sun Jin''s words.


    However, it was better to believe it. The three of them flew north for a long time, and after they saw a canyon, they slowly landed at the edge of it.


    "This is the relic the kid talked about?" Why didn''t I see anything? "


    After Sun Shengyang landed, he looked around and didn''t see anything different. He frowned and asked.


    Not to mention Sun Shengyang, even Lu Feng did not feel like there was anything abnormal about it.


    However, just when the two felt that they had been tricked, Huang Ming frowned, the corners of his mouth raised slightly as he looked down the canyon and spoke slowly.


    "That person was right. This place is definitely connected to the Righteous Qi. I can feel it."


    Huang Ming took a deep breath and looked down at the canyon. After he finished speaking, he flew down the canyon in a flash.


    and Sun Shengyang who were at the side looked at each other, then also followed along. The canyon was extremely deep. The further down he went, the colder the temperature became. The aura of darkness became increasingly obvious.


    When the three of them reached the bottom, they looked up. The clear sky above Archaeopterygium had disappeared, and from below the valley, it was pitch black.


    Lu Feng frowned, carefully looking at his surroundings, then slowly said: "Everyone be careful, the darkness energy around is too dense."


    "Are you sure there are remnants of Righteous Qi here? How could the Righteous Qi be in such an evil place? "


    At this moment, Sun Shengyang still could not believe that there was a remnant of Righteous Qi below the canyon.


    How could it exist here in such a dense darkness? However, Huang Ming was not worried. After reaching the bottom of the canyon, his eyes would become even clearer.


    "That''s right, I can confirm that this is the place. The extremes of the objects will be reversed, and if the Righteous Energy is here, it will not be easily discovered by others."


    After Huang Ming finished speaking, he closed his eyes to feel the changes, then opened them and walked forward. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, who were behind him, had stunned expressions as they followed in Huang Ming''s footsteps.


    Not long after they made a turn in the canyon, they saw a huge white stone door in front of them. The three of them immediately went forward to take a look.


    The huge white stone door seemed to form a world of yin and yang, the direction of the stone door was white and bright, and the other direction was dark and cold.


    Huang Ming focused and slowly walked towards the stone door. Suddenly, he frowned, looked at the situation around the stone door and said indifferently.


    "Someone entered a step ahead of us."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go."


    Hearing Huang Ming''s words, Lu Feng also went up to check. The stone door did indeed have traces of being opened, and the footprints on the ground all around did indeed exist.


    Furthermore, there was definitely more than one person. Sun Shengyang, who was behind him, would not hesitate as he hurriedly went forward and pulled Huang Ming''s arm, walking towards the stone door.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, and followed closely behind. Just as they entered the stone door, it closed by itself once more, and a long corridor appeared before them.


    The three of them walked forward slowly. Not long later, they saw a glimmer of light. After walking out of the corridor, a hall that was not too wide appeared.


    Huang Ming''s eyes flashed, looking at the not too tall stone statue at the center of the hall, he stepped forward and bowed respectfully.


    "This is the Monarch Haoran."


    Hearing Huang Ming''s words, Lu Feng was shocked, he did not expect that this normal looking stone statue was actually the face of the Monarch Haoran.


    He wore an extremely ordinary magic robe and his hands were casually placed behind him. A faint smile hung from the corner of his mouth and his eyes were filled with gentleness.


    If the extremely ordinary looking Monarch Haoran was placed in the crowd, most likely no one would be able to recognize that this extremely ordinary person was one of the Ancestor who saved the continent.


    After the three of them saluted to the stone statue of the Monarch Haoran respectfully, they continued to walk forward.


    But it was as if Huang Ming had been here before, and with a purpose in mind, he brought the two of them zigzagging along. After a long while, Huang Ming''s body slowly came to a stop.


    Frowning, he turned around and looked at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. He said helplessly, "The most important stone door is right in front of us."


    However, with these three people at the front, I can sense that they should be people from the Medicinal Imperial Sect s. However, I am unable to sense the strength of one of them. "

 C242 Luring the tiger out of the mountain to lead the sage

    After entering the vestiges of the Righteous Energy, both Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s consciousness had more or less been blocked, but only Huang Ming''s was unaffected.


    It should be related to the Nature Energy he cultivated. Seeing Huang Ming''s helpless expression, Lu Feng thought for a while and slowly said.


    "It should be someone from the Medicinal Imperial Sect, the person that you cannot sense his strength is a saint."


    "What?" "Saint?"


    "Isn''t it impossible for Saints to enter the Archaeopterygium?"


    From Lu Feng''s words, they found out that one of the three had the strength of a saint, causing both Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang to be extremely shocked. They knew the rules of Archaeopterygium.


    Although Lu Feng didn''t want to believe it, he had basically confirmed it in his heart. With strength that even Huang Ming was unable to sense, he was basically a saint.


    Shaking their heads, they told the two of them about what had happened in Archaeopterygium. Only then did the two of them nod their heads in shock.


    Soon after, Huang Ming''s figure walked out. Seeing this, Lu Feng anxiously pulled him back and asked curiously: What are you doing?


    "Leave. With a saint here, we will not be able to obtain this opportunity. Perhaps, it is because of fate."


    Although Huang Ming felt that it was a pity, he still shook his head and said. But with a saint in front, no matter how much Huang Ming wanted it, he couldn''t possibly drag Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang to their deaths.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng smiled and shook his head, he then turned to Huang Ming and said after pondering: "You just said that the three of them are outside a stone door, and did not go in?"


    "That''s right."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Huang Ming nodded his head and looked at Lu Feng with a puzzled gaze. He did not know the meaning behind Lu Feng''s words.


    "Then that''s easy. Since they are unable to enter, that means that the remains are specially prepared for you." I have a way to let you in. However, it''s a bit risky. "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, the two of them looked at Lu Feng with excitement, awaiting his next words. However, Lu Feng''s next words caused the two of them to be even more shocked.


    "In a while, I will lure that saint away. After passing through the complicated terrain of the ruins, I think maybe I can escape.


    Saint Sun would need to restrain the remaining two people for a short period of time so that Brother Huang could enter. But after that, he had to leave clean.


    Because I might not be able to lure the saints away for long. "As long as Brother Huang is confident enough to enter, I think we can give it a try."


    "No way!"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, this suggestion was immediately rejected by Huang Ming. Naturally, Huang Ming knew what a saint meant.


    Even if Lu Feng was strong, he would not be able to fight against Saints. How could Huang Ming be at ease?


    Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, also looked at Lu Feng with a bit of worry. Even though he really wanted Huang Ming to enter the ruin, he was more worried about Lu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I have my ways. However, we need to separate here. Everyone, be careful. "


    Lu Feng consoled Huang Ming. Without waiting for Huang Ming to open his mouth again to refuse, his figure flashed, and directly rushed towards the stone door.


    The two saw this and couldn''t stop it. They looked at each other and quickly followed. The three people in front of the stone door were talking with a frown on their faces.


    "Dammit, why can''t he open it?"


    "Great Master, why don''t we try and forcefully open it?"


    "No, even with my strength, I can''t open this stone door."


    The three of them looked at the stone door and said with furrowed brows. Seeing that their lucky chance was right in front of them, they couldn''t help but feel helpless as a stone door opened up, separating the three.


    Just as the three of them were frowning in distress, a voice sounded from behind them, startling them as they hurriedly turned around to take a look.


    "Can''t get in? How about I help you guys? "


    "Who are you?!"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s figure appear, the three of them looked at Lu Feng in shock and questioned him. Medicinal Imperial Sect found out about this ruin with much difficulty.


    Why were the others able to arrive so quickly? When Lu Feng heard the questioning of the person in front of him, he merely smiled and did not reply.


    "How did you find this place?"


    Looking at the words of the saint in front of him, Lu Feng smiled and said, "A brother named Sun Jin told me before he died.


    "Sun Jin? You killed him? "Bastard."


    Hearing that Sun Jin was dead, one of them immediately became angry beyond belief. He angrily looked at Lu Feng and prepared to fight him, but Lu Feng didn''t want to fight him.


    Ignoring that person''s anger, he looked at him with disdain, then shifted his gaze to the saint and spoke to him.


    "Hmph, you''re not worthy to fight me. That old man, come out. Let''s try it out." Lu Feng snorted, looked at the old man with disdain, and said to him.


    After the Saint heard it, his eyebrows twitched and the corners of his mouth rose as he looked at Lu Feng with a hint of curiosity and anger. he asked incredulously.


    "You want to fight me?"


    "What is it? Don''t dare to? Are all the people of Medicinal Imperial Sect cowards? "Mountain Crash!"


    Lu Feng casually replied, then his eyes suddenly squinted, as he suddenly raised his right hand, Profound Spirit Qi attaching onto his fist.


    A strong gust of wind shot towards the saint. When the Saint saw this, he disdainfully smiled and then waved his hand, dispersing the fist wind of the landslide.


    Then, her figure flashed and flew towards Lu Feng. Seeing this, Lu Feng laughed in his heart. There was a trace of fear in his eyes as he quickly flew outside.


    Seeing the Saint chasing Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming, who were hiding at the side, looked in the direction where Lu Feng had gone.


    After that, his eyes focused as Sun Shengyang angrily rushed to attack the two remaining people. The two from Medicinal Imperial Sect were initially shocked by Lu Feng''s reckless actions.


    Who would have thought that in the next second, there would be someone who dared to attack and hurriedly counterattack? Unfortunately, although the two of them had decent cultivations, they weren''t very strong.


    After all, the Medicinal Imperial Sect was not a sect famous for its military might. Under Sun Shengyang''s sneak attack, the two of them were unable to handle it. Taking this opportunity, Huang Ming''s figure flashed.


    When his palm came in contact with the stone door, it immediately began to tremble slightly. Soon after, the stone door opened and a powerful whirlpool appeared.


    The huge suction force directly sucked Huang Ming inside, and the stone door closed again, as if it had never moved. Sun Shengyang who was fighting at the side saw this.


    The corner of his mouth raised into a smile. With a move of the Qi Tian Ji s, he forced the two of them to retreat.


    "I won''t wait on you guys anymore, let''s go."


    The two from Medicinal Imperial Sect were so angry that they did their best to chase after him. They had spent a lot of effort and blood, but the great opportunity that they were about to obtain was actually easily obtained by someone.


    How could the two of them not be angry? Seeing Huang Ming enter the stone door so simply, one was shocked at Huang Ming''s identity, while the other was filled with bone-deep hatred for him.


    Lu Feng, who was the first to lead the saint away, left the saint behind through the complicated passage. Walking out of the white stone door, he looked at the darkness in the sky.


    Both of his legs leapt forcefully as he flew toward the upper hand with all his might. Before Lu Feng even flew to the canyon, he felt a terrifying aura catch up to him from behind.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng''s heart knew that something was wrong, his body flickered, and he continued to use his Astral Movement Technique. After flying to the valley, the sky once again returned to normal.


    Lu Feng didn''t even look and casually flew towards a direction. The Saint followed closely behind, his speed was no slower than Lu Feng''s.


    "Brat, stop running and obediently surrender. I can leave you with an intact corpse."


    The Medicinal Imperial Sect Saints behind him sighed in amazement as they threatened Lu Feng. With Lu Feng''s early stage Xuanhuang, his flying speed was actually so fast.


    If he was not a saint in terms of strength, he might really be left behind by Lu Feng. Lu Feng, who was in front, disdainfully laughed when he heard the Saint''s words, and at the same time replied.


    "Hmph, old fool, you want to kill me?!" You don''t have that much power, so you should catch up to me first. "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he sped up once again, and unceasingly unleashed his Star Shift. At the same time, he was also incomparably worried. Archaeopterygium was in danger everywhere.


    If he were to fly so brazenly, if he were to meet any enemies or enemies, he would be doomed to perish without the help of the saints behind him.


    Feeling the profound energy in his body continuously decreasing, Lu Feng''s heart also gradually grew heavy. Lu Feng was not stupid enough to risk his profound energy reserves against a saint''s.


    If this continued, the saints behind him would catch up to him sooner or later. At that time, he would be at the mercy of others without any mystical Qi. He would not be able to resist at all.


    Lu Feng looked ahead, and a small lake appeared in front of him. Lu Feng subconsciously scanned the lake with his mind.


    When Lu Feng astonishedly discovered that even with his consciousness, his Mystic Emperor Realm was unable to penetrate the lake water, he immediately came up with a bold idea.


    He increased his speed once again and came to the front of the lake. He stopped and turned around, looking at the incoming saint calmly.


    "Old fool, aren''t you tired? Chasing you for so long?" Lu Feng smiled, looked at the Medicinal Imperial Sect Saint who had also stopped, and continued to speak sarcastically.


    "No more running?" Alright, it''s good to die early and reincarnate, but, I''m curious, what gave you the courage to challenge my dignity. "


    The Saint raised his eyebrows, he looked at the calm Lu Feng in front of him. Although he was suspicious, he remembered the difference in strength between the two of them, so he was not worried.


    "Haha, majesty, do you have this thing? You cannot open the stone door, so naturally, there will be people who can. Unfortunately, since you have taken up your position, I can only lure you away. "


    Lu Feng laughed, and as matters stood, he no longer hid anything. After such a long time, Huang Ming should have already entered the stone door.


    Sun Shengyang had probably left as well. Thinking of this, Lu Feng was naturally not worried. When the opposing saint heard Lu Feng''s words, his eyebrows twitched and he exclaimed.


    "Luring the tiger out of its lair? Humph. It''s okay, you will definitely die today! "


    The Saint immediately reacted to Lu Feng''s plan, at the same time, he was even more furious, the aura around his body became even stronger, the sky became completely covered with dark clouds, the Saint raised his hand, an astonishing amount of Spirit Qi surged towards Lu Feng.

 C243 Mysterious man of the Lake of Buried Gods

    Sensing the anger of the saint in front of him, Lu Feng knew that something was wrong. The stars were all around him.


    Chen Xing''s body arched slightly as the sword appeared in his hand. Looking at the incoming powerful attack, Lu Feng waved the sword.


    The power of the stars spread throughout his body, and an astonishing stream of sword Qi shot out. When it collided with the mystical Qi of the saint, it produced a deafening explosion.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The moment the two profound auras collided, Lu Feng''s body was instantly flung several meters away. There was a faint trace of blood at the corner of his mouth as he looked at the saint in front of him with a bit of surprise.


    Even though he did not use any martial skills, his full-powered attack, which used 100% of his mystical Qi, was not even comparable to a casual attack from a saint.


    The opposing saint was also equally shocked. Although it was just a casual attack, Lu Feng, who was at the early stage of the Xuanhuang, could actually block it.


    Thinking about how Lu Feng had released Spirit Qi, the Saint raised his eyebrow, his lips formed a demonic smile, and said to Lu Feng.


    "The power of the stars? Haha, I didn''t expect that I wasn''t able to obtain the Righteous Qi and it also allowed me to encounter the power of the stars. The heavens are not unkind to me.


    Hand over the power of the stars, and I can leave you an intact corpse, and let you die a quick death. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    The saint looked at Lu Feng with fiery eyes, as if he was a peerless beauty. This caused Lu Feng to feel uncomfortable.


    "Are you an idiot? Do you think I''ll give it to you? "Idiot."


    Hearing the saint''s words, Lu Feng laughed in disdain as he looked at the saint with his fiery gaze, as if he was looking at an idiot.


    "Hmph, you''re courting death!"


    When the Saint saw this, he let out a cold snort. He raised both of his hands to his chest and continuously formed hand seals. The originally dark sky became even darker.


    Sensing the earth-shattering aura around him, Lu Feng thought that something was wrong. Once again, he activated the defensive spell formula, Star God''s Godly Defense, and activated his entire body.


    Chen Xing raised his sword high up above his head, his body slowly floating up, a blue light flashed in his eyes as he looked at the saint in front of him.


    At this moment, the Saint had long been enraged by Lu Feng, he no longer thought about using the power of the stars, he only wanted to tear Lu Feng into ten thousand pieces.


    "Collapse Spirit Rend!"


    "World Exterminating Slash!"


    The two of them spoke at the same time. Two shocking attacks converged from two different directions, and a blinding light was released.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The two forces clashed and Lu Feng''s World Exterminating Slash was immediately devoured, while his opponent''s Collapsing Spirit Break continued to attack Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng''s pupils became big, he had raised Chen Xing''s sword horizontally to his chest, the defense of his entire body had been activated to its strongest, dodging yet was still too late, they could only defend.


    "Bang!"


    As the attack landed on Lu Feng''s body, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Lu Feng''s consciousness began to dissipate, and his body couldn''t help but fall downwards.


    The sword in his hand was immediately knocked far away, and the perception of his body started to slowly disappear. Lu Feng smiled helplessly, and thought in his heart.


    Is it still not good enough? A saint is indeed a saint. Yang, I hope you''ve gone far.


    Lu Feng''s body dropped from the sky, with a ''plop'' sound, he landed in the ice-cold lake and the tip of Chen Xing''s sword which was knocked far away turned.


    He anxiously entered the water and came to Lu Feng''s side, floating under Lu Feng''s body, wanting to support his body.


    However, no matter how much Chen Xing''s sword floated upwards, it was unable to surface. It could only follow Lu Feng''s body and slowly descend, all the way to the bottom of the lake.


    When the Saint in the sky saw this, he frowned and wanted to enter the lake to search for Lu Feng''s body, but after his consciousness scanned the place, he was immediately shocked.


    Even a saint''s consciousness could not penetrate the icy lake. This made them afraid to dive into the lake. After standing by the lake for a while.


    "Hmph. I hope you are still alive. Don''t die so easily."


    The Saint looked at the calm lake and gave a cold snort. He looked at the lake and spoke indifferently. Then, with a flash, he left the place.


    Not to mention the early stage of Xuanhuang, even if one had the strength of a high level Xuanhuang, it was likely that he would not be able to survive a single strike from a saint.


    In the hearts of Saints, they had probably categorized Lu Feng as a dead person, let alone the heavily injured Lu Feng, even the current him did not dare to dive into the water, let alone Lu Feng.


    After the Saint had left, the lake surface returned to its previous serene state. The surroundings were extremely quiet, as if nothing had happened. Underwater, Lu Feng continued to descend.


    Lu Feng''s current state was not good, all the meridians in his body were broken, a crack appeared in his Dantian, and he was immersed in his own consciousness, and was close to death.


    Far away on the other side of Archaeopterygium, a blue light flashed and a spirit whip dropped. A demon beast corpse fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    Then, at this moment, the owner of the spirit whip suddenly frowned. He raised his hand and placed it on his chest as he looked at the distant sky. A bad premonition emerged within his heart.


    "Ping-er, what''s wrong?" The person beside her asked the young girl in confusion after seeing her actions.


    "I''m fine." The girl shook her head and took two deep breaths. Then, she continued walking forward as she thought to herself.


    Feng, is that you? Are you okay ¡­


    Not knowing how much time had passed, Lu Feng''s consciousness slowly returned to normal as he felt something wet unceasingly licking his face.


    After a moan, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the dry cave in front of him, he saw a baby blue colored demon beast lying on his chest.


    As if it saw the joy of Lu Feng''s awakening, the demonic beast jumped off Lu Feng''s body, and jumped back and forth as if it was celebrating.


    Its four limbs could not be considered thick and sturdy, and its light blue skin was covered in scales that were similar to those of the Astral dragon s.


    His four limbs stepped on the faint starlight, and his long tail swayed behind him. The blue hair on his neck was fluttering in the breeze.


    On top of his head, there were two slightly protruding pimples. On the corner of his mouth were two hairs that could not be considered long beards, which were similar to lions but not lions. This made Lu Feng very curious.


    Looking at the lively demonic beast in front of him, Lu Feng suddenly felt a very familiar, very familiar feeling from the bottom of his heart. However, Lu Feng did not think about it in detail.


    Lu Feng smiled, moved his body, felt the dantian and meridians in his body, and was surprised to find out.


    His meridians, which were already completely broken, were completely undamaged. Furthermore, they were still expanding. His dantian had also recovered and had become even stronger.


    All of this made Lu Feng somewhat unable to believe that it was true. Looking at the happy juvenile beast in front of him, Lu Feng bent down and carried it in his arms.


    The Goblin Beast did not refuse, and lay in Lu Feng''s embrace with a comfortable and happy expression. Lu Feng rubbed the two bulges on the Goblin Beast''s head, and then walked inside the cave.


    The cave was incredibly ordinary and very dry. Lu Feng remembered that he had fallen into the bottom of the lake, so why was he in such a dry cave?


    Not far away, he saw a corpse sitting quietly on a chair in front of him. There was no sign of decay on its body, but its face was still clear.


    A faint smile hung on his face, as if he had died a peaceful death. If it were not for the fact that Lu Feng was unable to feel the other party''s aura, she would not even have thought that he was a corpse.


    "You''re awake?"


    Suddenly, a gentle and calm voice came from behind, shocking Lu Feng, he carried the young demon beast and leaped backwards.


    He turned around and cautiously looked at the other party. Before Lu Feng could clearly see the other party''s appearance, the Goblin Beast in his embrace struggled to escape from Lu Feng''s embrace.


    He ran towards the figure in front of him. It was called a human figure, but when Lu Feng looked carefully, he realized that it was almost the same as the previous Buddha''s half-transparent body.


    But when Lu Feng saw the face of the man, he was shocked. He turned his head to look at the corpse behind him and then looked at the half translucent figure.


    "Haha, there''s no need to doubt. That''s me. I''m already dead, and I just left behind my soul."


    The translucent figure slowly lowered its body and stretched out its hand to caress the young demonic beast''s head. The demonic beast narrowed its eyes in enjoyment.


    "Junior Lu Feng greets senior. Thank you, Senior, for saving my life. "


    Lu Feng knew in his heart that the reason he was able to survive was probably because of the person in front.


    "So your name is Lu Feng, you call me Lu Ao, you can just call me Uncle Ao."


    Lu Ao gave Lu Feng a slight smile and waved his hand. A table and two chairs appeared in front of Lu Feng out of thin air.


    Under Lu Ao''s instructions, Lu Feng slowly sat down and continued to look at Lu Ao with an astonished expression. The current Lu Feng had countless of questions in his heart.


    According to Lu Ao, he was already dead, so why was he still able to use profound energy to change chairs and tables?


    "You must have something on your mind. Take your time. I can tell you all about it. " Lu Ao said slowly as he knew the doubt in Lu Feng''s heart. He still had a kind smile on his face as he looked at Lu Feng.


    "Where is this place?" How long have I been unconscious? "


    "This is the bottom of the Lake of Buried Gods''s lake, you have been unconscious for more than a year right? It was this little guy who saved you and brought you back from the bottom of the Lake of Buried Gods''s lake a year ago."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Ao smiled indifferently, and slowly stroked the head of the beast in his embrace as he looked down at the beast in his embrace and spoke indifferently.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he was even more shocked. As a soul, to actually be able to touch something when it was in use, how did that happen?


    "Lake of Buried Gods? "I remember that my Jing and Mai were broken back then, and ¡­"


    "Moreover, your Dantian is about to shatter, right?"


    Lu Feng was slightly taken aback, and muttered to himself. It seemed like the lake he landed on was the Lake of Buried Gods, such a domineering name.


    Thinking about the situation with his meridians and dantian, Lu Feng curiously looked up at Lu Ao. Without waiting for Lu Feng to finish, Lu Ao interrupted him.


    "The reason you''re still alive is all because of this little fellow. Otherwise, even I would be powerless to do anything."

 C244 The Elder Kirin of the Lu Family

    Lu Ao''s words once again lured Lu Feng''s gaze towards the demonic beast in his embrace, as if he sensed the conversation between the two.


    The Goblin Beast glanced at Lu Feng with its large, intelligent eyes, and raised its proud head, as if it was showing off its skills to Lu Feng, asking for his credit.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng laughed, then raised his head and looked at Lu Ao again, and continued to ask: "Senior, what kind of demonic beast is this?"


    Lu Feng was very curious about the demon beast in Lu Ao''s embrace, but at the same time, he felt a sense of familiarity in his heart, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    "Haha, this isn''t a demon beast. It''s a divine beast. A Qilin God Beast! "


    "What?!"


    Lu Ao stood up in shock when he heard these words, and he looked at the young demonic beast with shock.


    Lu Feng clearly knew what a Qilin represented. Putting aside the power of a Qilin, just the name of a Qilin was enough to cause Lu Feng to be incomparably shocked in his heart.


    "That''s right, this is a Qilin. Not only that, it''s the king of all Qilins, the Stellar Qilins."


    Lu Ao spoke again in a shocking tone, seeing Lu Feng''s surprised look, he did not feel like laughing, and stood up, looking at Lu Feng and slowly said.


    Lu Feng thought for a while, then shook his head, with a flip of his wrist, a black and blue order badge appeared in Lu Feng''s hand.


    There was a big word "Lu" engraved on the front, and a life-like A qilin beast on the back.


    Lu Feng finally believed that the young demon beast in front of him was a A qilin beast. It was just that he hadn''t grown up yet. Lu Ao, who was standing opposite to him, looked at the order badge in Lu Feng''s hand.


    "How is the Lu family right now?"


    "Hmm?"


    After suddenly hearing Lu Ao''s question, Lu Feng was stunned, then his eyes lit up. Seeing Lu Ao''s nostalgic expression, Lu Feng confirmed the thought in his heart.


    "Unfilial descendant Lu Feng greets the Old Ancestor."


    Lu Feng knelt on one knee, and respectfully kowtowed to Lu Ao. The many situations represented that Lu Ao was a member of the Middle-earth''s Lu Family.


    It was no wonder that when Lu Feng saw Lu Ao, he felt a sense of familiarity from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, Lu Feng was incomparably excited, and even his eyes were flashing with tears.


    Although Lu Ao could not be considered a normal human, he was still a member of the Lu Family after all, and one that Lu Feng had met for the first time.


    "Haha, get up. Our Lu Family doesn''t like this, we can just call me Uncle Ao. Tell me about the Lu Family''s situation. "


    Lu Ao laughed as he looked at Lu Feng with a gratified expression. After he helped Lu Feng up, he sat down and said indifferently to Lu Feng.


    When the Star Qilin dragged Lu Feng into the cave, Lu Ao knew that Lu Feng was his own descendant, and that Lu Family''s blood was flowing in his body.


    "Uncle Ao, the younger generation is unfilial. The Lu family has been annihilated."


    Looking at Lu Ao''s eyes that were filled with anticipation, Lu Feng really didn''t know how to answer Lu Ao, but after thinking it over, he decided to tell him the truth.


    But when Lu Ao heard Lu Feng''s words, although there was a trace of loneliness in his eyes, his expression seemed to be as expected.


    "Indeed. Sigh, it''s my fault. I was the one who caused the Lu Family to be destroyed." Lu Ao lowered his head, and berated himself with a lonely expression.


    "Uncle Ao, this is not your fault. It was done by Dark Soul Pavilion and some petty people." Lu Feng looked at Lu Ao blaming himself, and spoke to him with a bit of impatience.


    "I''m fine, Dark Soul Pavilion and the rest have only accelerated the destruction of the Lu Family. Even without them, within a hundred years, the Lu Family would still be lonely.


    A hundred years ago, when the Archaeopterygium was opened, I, who had outstanding talent, naturally represented the Lu Family and entered the Archaeopterygium.


    My clan had the guardian beast, Qilin, lower its cultivation and follow me into the Archaeopterygium. Although I had strongly refused it back then, I was unable to refute the clan''s arrangements.


    Who knew that I, who was young and reckless, would fall in this Lake of Buried Gods, and even my Qilin would fall with me. Without the kirin''s luck, the Lu Family''s destruction is already a foregone conclusion. "


    As he finished speaking, Lu Ao''s expression became even more desolate, and the blame towards himself in his heart continued to increase. If Lu Ao did not bring the Qilin into Archaeopterygium back then.


    Then even Dark Soul Pavilion would not be able to destroy the Lu Family with the help of Qilin''s destiny. Back then, the Lu Family was the head of the eight great families. How could a mere Dark Soul Pavilion possibly be exterminated?


    Hearing Lu Ao''s explanation, Lu Feng finally understood why the Lu Family had been annihilated. Although it wasn''t entirely because of Dark Soul Pavilion, Lu Feng still hated him to the bones.


    "The Uncle Ao has actually lost their Qilin. Then, what is this?"


    Suddenly, he remembered that Lu Ao had mentioned that the Qilin had fallen together with him, but what about this young Qilin?


    "This is the child of the A qilin beast. Even though the A qilin beast knew that it was about to die, it didn''t blame me for it. It absorbed all the stars in the sky and gathered all the profound energy of heaven and earth.


    Using all of my cultivation to give birth to a child, I shall call you the Star Qilin in front of you, Lu Lin. After the death of the qilin.


    Sealing all of his cultivation in Lu Lin''s body, improving his bloodline''s constitution, and even using a special method, the Qilin sealed Lu Lin''s entire body.


    It allowed me to survive as a soul, because it firmly believed that one day, there would be a day when someone from the Lu Family would come here to take Lu Lin away and bring the Lu Family back to the peak. "


    As Lu Ao spoke, he looked at Lu Lin who was on the ground as if he could see his mother''s appearance. Lu Ao wanted to cry, but no tears came out from his soul.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he understood what had happened. He was extremely respectful towards the Qilin. For the Lu family, for the Lu family''s future.


    Even before his death, he had to think about the Lu family. Lu Feng took a deep breath, organized his thoughts, and said with determination.


    "Uncle Ao, don''t worry. I have already established the Lu family once again. Although they are still weak, one day, the Lu family will definitely return to be the head of the eight great families.


    I want the people who offended my Lu Family back then to completely disappear from the continent. " Lu Feng said proudly to Lu Ao with his firm determination.


    "As long as you have the heart, then that is good. There is no need to force it. I can feel that the world is going to change. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Ao glanced at Lu Feng and nodded with gratification. He walked forward and patted Lu Feng''s shoulder, and said slowly.


    "Since the Archaeopterygium is open for three years, it has only been a little more than a year. You still have enough time to cultivate.


    Back then, in order to save you, Lu Lin had to lose these hundred years of cultivation, condensing a drop of blood essence and channeling it into your body.


    During the year that you were unconscious, although your strength had not changed, the meridians and internal organs in your body had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "You can take advantage of this time to train properly. After you''ve stabilized your cultivation, you can also leave in time. If there''s anything that you don''t understand, I might be able to teach you."


    Hearing Lu Ao''s words, Lu Feng''s heart was first shocked, and then followed with extreme joy. His gaze turned towards Lu Lin.


    Previously, Lu Feng was still suspicious and curious about why Lu Lin was still young even after a hundred years had passed.


    Now, Lu Feng finally understood. A drop of blood essence that was condensed from a hundred years of cultivation had moved Lu Feng immensely. If not for Lu Lin, perhaps he would already be dead.


    perhaps because he felt Lu Feng''s self-blame, Lu Lin stuck out his head, stuck out his tongue, and licked Lu Feng''s cheeks. It was as if he was comforting Lu Feng.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. All of this is fated. If you don''t feel good about it, then treat him well in the future."


    Hearing that, Lu Feng subconsciously nodded his head, then suddenly raised it, a look of pleasant surprise flashed past his eyes, and he looked at Lu Ao, and asked incredulously.


    "Uncle Ao, you mean I can bring Lu Lin away?"


    "Haha, of course, didn''t I say that earlier? Before the A qilin beast fell, did it predict that the descendants of the Lu Family would come here to take Lu Lin away? "


    Lu Ao looked at Lu Feng''s pleasantly surprised eyes, laughed, and said to Lu Feng slowly.


    Lu Feng recalled that Lu Ao seemed to have indeed said it, it was just that he did not listen carefully at that time. In the future, with Lu Lin''s help, the Lu Family would definitely rise again.


    "Uncle Ao, don''t worry. I will definitely revive the Lu Family. At that time, with your help, the Lu Family will surely rise to prominence. "


    Lu Feng carried Lu Lin and stood up. Looking at Lu Ao, his eyes was filled with excitement, as if he was watching the day the Lu Family rose to prominence.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Feng had just finished speaking, and just as he finished speaking, a trace of loneliness flashed across Lu Ao''s face as he helplessly sighed and spoke to Lu Feng.


    "You can bring Lu Lin away, this is his fate, but I am unable to leave. This is also my fate."


    Hearing Lu Ao''s words, Lu Feng''s heart tensed up, and anxiously asked Lu Ao: Why?


    "As you can see, I am only a soul right now. I have no physical body, and I cannot return to my physical body. I do not have the protection of my physical body.


    was unable to pass Lake of Buried Gods. Lake of Buried Gods, as the name implies, no soul can enter the Lake of Buried Gods. I believe that you have also felt it before.


    I am unable to pierce through the surface of the Lake of Buried Gods''s lake and enter its waters. Otherwise, the person who I wanted to wound will not allow you to sink into the lake. "


    Lu Ao slowly explained the characteristics of the Lake of Buried Gods to Lu Feng, and at the same time roughly explained his own situation. Although Lu Ao did not ask who had injured Lu Feng.


    But to be able to severely injure Lu Feng, who was at the beginning of the Xuanhuang and was on the verge of death, his strength must be a lot higher than Lu Feng''s. Otherwise, with Lu Feng''s strength, it would be impossible for him to receive such a heavy injury.


    Even with such a high level of strength, he was unable to enter the Lake of Buried Gods. One could only imagine the might of the Lake of Buried Gods. Without the protection of his physical body, Lu Ao would only end up with his soul being destroyed after entering the Lake of Buried Gods.


    After hearing what Lu Ao had said, Lu Feng also sunk into deep thought. What Lu Ao said was right;


    But to allow Lu Ao to be trapped at the bottom of the Lake of Buried Gods for his entire life, how could Lu Feng bear to do that? Suddenly, Lu Feng remembered something, and he turned to Lu Ao and said.


    "Uncle Ao, do you know of Soul Nurturing Pills?"

 C245 closed boundary of ten thousand kilometers of stars

    "Soul Nurturing Pills?"


    After hearing about the Soul Nurturing Pills that Lu Feng had mentioned, Lu Ao was shocked. Although the Soul Nurturing Pills were not very high levelled pills, they were enough to be ranked at the top of the continent.


    If there was a Soul Nurturing Pill, in addition to some rare herbs and items, he would have a chance to reconstruct his body. However, the difficulty was not small.


    "You have a Soul Nurturing Pill?"


    Lu Ao organized his thoughts, calmed the agitation in his heart down, and slowly asked Lu Feng.


    "Nope." Lu Feng shook his head, looking at Lu Ao''s instantly somewhat disappointed expression, he continued to speak with a slight smile.


    "Although I don''t have a Soul Nurturing Pill, I do have a myrtle fruit and the main ingredients to refine the Soul Nurturing Pill."


    Seeing Lu Feng gasping for breath and speaking the truth, Lu Ao also helplessly smiled and glared at Lu Feng. Lu Ao was a little open-minded when he saw it.


    However, if he had the chance, he would naturally want to see the light of day again. Furthermore, towards the Lu Family, Lu Ao always had a guilty conscience and wanted to make up for it.


    "myrtle fruit, your luck is not bad. As long as we can find the Medicinal Imperial Sect and get them to refine it for us, we might really be able to refine a Soul Nurturing Pill. "


    ''s eyes lit up. Obviously, he had heard of myrtle fruit''s name before, but after thinking about it, although myrtle fruit was the most important material to concoct the Soul Nurturing Pill.


    However, the most important thing was the person who concocted the Soul Nurturing Pill. Without the help of a grandmaster, it was impossible for him to concoct the Soul Nurturing Pill.


    In the world, when it came to pill refining, there was probably no one who could compare to the Medicinal Imperial Sect. However, when Lu Ao finished speaking, he laughed awkwardly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at Lu Feng''s embarrassed smile, Lu Ao was startled, and asked slowly while looking at him with some curiosity.


    "Uncle Ao, perhaps Medicinal Imperial Sect won''t help us. Let''s not talk about the enmity between us first, Medicinal Imperial Sect seems to have gotten mixed up with us.


    Furthermore, one year ago, it was a saint from the Medicinal Imperial Sect who injured me and threw me into the Lake of Buried Gods. " Thinking about the Medicinal Imperial Sect Saint who wanted to kill him a year ago, Lu Feng felt extremely helpless.


    "Medicinal Imperial Sect? Had he fallen to such a state? The turmoil of the continent is at hand, since you are standing together with the Demonic Sect, you must be muddled. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Ao''s eyes flashed, he frowned, even if it was only his soul state, it still released a terrifying aura.


    "Oh right, why did you go mess with the Medicinal Imperial Sect Saints?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ao thought back to what Lu Feng had said about him being injured a year ago. Lu Ao looked at Lu Feng with admiration in his eyes.


    Should he say that Lu Feng''s courage was commendable, or should he say that he did not know the meaning of death? When Lu Feng heard it, he slowly explained everything that happened a year ago to Lu Feng.


    "No wonder. Offending a saint is worth it. Besides, a Primary Saint is not a big deal. A piece of trash.


    However, that righteous brother of yours is not bad. In the later stages of the game, he can definitely become someone who can change the situation on the continent.


    After hearing Lu Feng''s explanation, Lu Ao also understood what was going on. After thinking about it carefully, a look of disdain flashed past his eyes.


    Lu Ao was even more interested in the Huang Ming who possessed the Righteous Qi. As long as he grew up, his existence would not be the slightest bit inferior to Lu Feng''s.


    "Okay, since your brother has already found the remains suitable for him, then you can''t be too far behind. You should start cultivating now."


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Lu Ao immediately raised his hand to stop Lu Feng from speaking. He glanced at Lu Feng coldly and urged him to enter a state of cultivation.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng could only smile helplessly, but in his heart, he was extremely excited, he had not cultivated for over a year, Lu Feng really wanted to see his current situation.


    Putting down Lu Lin who was in his embrace, he found a relatively dry place and sat cross-legged. Lu Feng slowly closed his eyes and inspected his Dantian.


    "Little Star?"


    Upon entering his Dantian, Lu Feng discovered that the Little Star in front of him was floating in the air, his entire body emitting a faint blue light, surrounding him.


    Raising his head, he saw that the Mystery Star Diagram above his dantian was also slowly emitting light, as if there was nothing abnormal, as though it was waiting for its master''s return.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he knew about Little Star''s situation. When his dantian was about to crack, Little Star had definitely entered a state of self-sealing and protection.


    Shaking his head, Lu Feng returned to his original body and started cultivating. After not cultivating for more than a year, the first thing Lu Feng needed to do was to warm up his meridians.


    Following the lifting of his hands, the surrounding profound energy slowly converged towards Lu Feng, entered his body, and followed Lu Feng''s guidance as it flowed through the meridians in his body.


    When Lu Feng started to circulate his cultivation technique and circulate his energy through the cycle, he realized that his worries were unnecessary. Lu Lin''s blood essence had tempered his meridians and organs to an incomparably sturdy state.


    Even his own bloodline had undergone some changes. His meridians and internal organs all contained a faint star power.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng was ecstatic, and a bold thought surfaced in his mind. However, before that, he needed to make some other preparations.


    The surrounding star power slowly floated out, the Mystery Star Diagram within her dantian gradually floated out of her body, quietly floating in front of Lu Feng.


    Not far away, Lu Ao was not surprised to see this. Since a year ago, when Lu Lin''s blood essence had helped to recover the injuries of his body and his Dantian.


    Lu Ao knew then that Lu Feng''s body contained a strong amount of star power. Naturally, Lu Ao could also see the Mystery Star Diagram in his dantian.


    While he lamented Lu Feng''s luck, he also rejoiced that Lu Feng was a member of the Lu Family. It was as if he could feel that Lu Feng''s body had the same aura as his.


    Lu Lin who was at the side opened his mouth and released a childish roar. His four limbs moved forward and he slowly walked to Lu Feng''s side.


    As he laid in front of Lu Feng, his large eyes slowly closed. Suddenly, a strong and pure star power entered Lu Feng''s body.


    After feeling the power, Lu Feng''s body shivered. He understood in his heart that it was Lu Lin helping him outside. Lu Ao did not know how to use his star power, so he could only use Lu Lin.


    Lu Feng smiled from the bottom of his heart, the technique on his hands changed again, and the surrounding profound energy, under the effect of the star power, crazily rushed towards Lu Feng.


    If there was someone in the outside world at this moment, it would be obvious that a whirlpool had formed faintly on the surface of the originally calm Lake of Buried Gods.


    Through this whirlpool, the profound energy that was filled with an ancient aura continuously surged towards the bottom of the Lake of Buried Gods''s lake.


    After a long while, Lu Feng''s entire body was covered with Profound Spirit Qi, and after that, he was completely absorbed. Lu Feng did not hesitate, he made a hand sign, and the Mystery Star Diagram in front of him flashed.


    The star path above slowly appeared again, and spread forward. When it came into contact with the dim profound star in front of it, the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth slightly raised.


    This was the first time Lu Feng had ignited a profound star with such force. This was the first time he had obtained something so strong and direct.


    At that time, in the cave which was initially filled with stars and shrouded by mystical Qi, a prideful roar could be heard echoing through the air. A Gold Alloyed Panther emerged from the depths of the cave.


    On top of the Mystery Star Diagram, the Earth Calamity Star flashed loudly. The mighty and majestic leopard circled around Lu Feng''s body a few times before roaring in the sky.


    His body formed a small whirlpool, which then turned into a star, and flew into the Mystery Star Diagram s, becoming one with the Lone Star.


    At this moment, Lu Feng, who had lit up the Earth Lone Star, did not stop. The Star Path on the Mystery Star Diagram continued to spread forward after connecting with the Earth Lone Star.


    The Mystery Star Diagram that was already slightly dimmer started to flash once again, and started to emit waves of light.


    And Lu Lin, who was in front of Lu Feng, also trembled, as if the abnormality caused by Lu Feng''s breakthrough also had some effect on him.


    Judging from the expression on his face, he seemed to be very happy. After a long while, when Lu Feng finally lit up the entire star, he stopped his Star Path which wanted to continue moving forward.


    With Lu Lin''s help, it was as if he had entered the nine galaxies. He could sense the vast, endless stars around him.


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, and a profound incantation emerged in his mind. His entire body shivered, and the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    "Stars, the essence of all things, the stars above. The stars said five latitudes, and the sun was the last light. " These words were made known to Lu Feng many years ago, when he had just comprehended the Mystery Star Diagram.


    However, now that he thought about it again, he realized that there was something different about them. Previously, they had only used the vast stars in the nine heavens as a medium for their own star power.


    At this moment, Lu Feng actually wanted to merge with the vast stars, causing his body of consciousness to become lighter, and his surroundings emitted the same kind of light as the stars.


    To transform into a star, to be classified as a milky way. Lu Feng wanted to use this opportunity to directly comprehend the Stellar Road. With Lu Feng''s talent and now with Lu Lin''s help.


    It was not difficult to comprehend the existence of the Stellar Road s. He only saw that inside the cave, it was as if a small nine galaxies appeared in his surroundings.


    Even Lu Ao subconsciously took a few steps back, and looked at the cross-legged Lu Feng in front of him with eyes filled with shock.


    And it was not just the scene inside the cave, but the entire sky of the Archaeopterygium outside the Lake of Buried Gods experienced a slight change.


    The originally calm sky slowly dimmed as the stars in the sky slowly appeared. They were incomparably dazzling. The star power in the sky continued to converge.


    All of the profound stars emitted an unusual light. Everyone in the outside world raised their heads to look at the vast stars in the sky above the Archaeopterygium.


    "Feng? Haha, I knew you weren''t dead. "


    "Stars? Is that you? "Has he finally begun his epiphany?"


    "How could that be? "Impossible, impossible."


    At that moment, in the Archaeopterygium, in countless places, everyone had different thoughts in their hearts as they looked at the strange scene in the sky.


    Lu Feng who was seated in the cave suddenly opened his eyes, his lips slightly opened, and said slowly.


    "Ten thousand kilometers of the Stellar Mountain Pass, gather Mystery Star Diagram from all directions. Stellar Road, enlighten me! "

 C246 Cultivation greatly increases burying the spirit

    "Once the water is said, it will become water, Water Sword Art!"


    In the mountain cave at the bottom of the Lake of Buried Gods, a voice suddenly rang out. Accompanying it was the dense water attribute, and the originally calm Lake of Buried Gods sent out wave after wave of ripples.


    He saw a strong sword qi rushing forward, the Lake of Buried Gods seemed to have created a vacuum in its path. After that, Lu Feng kept Chen Xing''s sword and quietly looked ahead.


    "Little Feng, how do you feel?"


    Lu Ao''s voice came from behind Lu Feng, he smiled slightly, and then turned to look at Lu Feng, nodding his head.


    "Not bad, it feels good. It''s all thanks to Lu Lin taking Chen Xing''s sword back then, otherwise, it might not have been so powerful. "


    Lu Feng smiled, looked at Lu Lin who was walking over to Lu Ao''s feet, squatted down and hugged Lu Lin, and caressed Lu Lin''s head and said.


    When Lu Feng was injured, Lu Lin brought Lu Feng back to the cave and Lu Lin brought Chen Xing''s sword back with him. Then, when Lu Feng started to cultivate.


    Only now did Lu Ao remember, and returned Chen Xing''s sword to Lu Feng. Lu Feng, who had always thought that Chen Xing had lost his sword, was incomparably excited when he saw his sword.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s about time for you to leave."


    Lu Ao smiled, looked at Lu Feng, and gazed at the pitch black Lake of Buried Gods, and said with emotion.


    Lu Feng, hearing this, also nodded. Time flew, he had already stayed at the bottom of Lake of Buried Gods for close to two years.


    Since he started cultivating one year ago, Lu Feng had cultivated for another year. However, in this year, Lu Feng''s gains could be said to be incomparably huge.


    Not only had he comprehended Stellar Road, after his breakthrough, Lu Feng had also consumed the Cloudwater Fruit he had obtained from outside the Lake of Buried Gods.


    He had once again successfully comprehended the Dao of Water and comprehended the Water Sword Spell. Currently, Lu Feng''s Five Elements Sword Art had already comprehended three out of these.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the sixth stage of the Xuanhuang, so he could break through into the high-level Xuanhuang at any time.


    At the moment, within Lu Feng''s body, there was a feeling of limitless star power. Not long after he comprehended the Stellar Road, the Little Star woke up.


    Looking at the Dantian that was filled with star power, and the vast galaxy that seemed to be complete on top of the Dantian, the Little Star was somewhat shocked.


    After hearing Lu Feng''s explanation and his own observation, he finally understood what exactly happened. Little Star also had a whole new level of respect for Lu Feng.


    To comprehend the Stellar Road, from the time of the Archaeopterygium, only the Emperor was able to comprehend the Stellar Road.


    In the later stages of the Divine Profound Realm, even if one was a successor of the Mystery Star Diagram, one would still not enter the sacred grounds as a Stellar Road.


    However, Lu Feng''s success made Little Star feel that his choice this time was not wrong. It was very likely that Lu Feng would become the second Emperor, or even surpass him.


    After organizing his thoughts, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. After staying at the bottom of the lake for two years, he seemed to have forgotten what the sunlight outside looked like.


    Looking at Lu Ao behind him, he flipped his wrist and took out the Patriarch of Lu Family medallion and the Qilin Mystical Pendant, he slowly said to Lu Ao.


    "Uncle Ao, I''ll let you down first. After I return to the continent, I''ll definitely help you rebuild your body as soon as possible."


    He placed the Qilin Profound Pendant on his palm and passed it over, then looked at Lu Ao helplessly, wanting to take Lu Ao out of Lake of Buried Gods.


    He could only hide Lu Ao''s soul within the Qilin Profound Pendant through its tolerant nature. Only then, would he be able to take it out of the Lake of Buried Gods.


    Seeing this, Lu Ao smiled, he did not mind at all, after that, his figure flashed, his soul slowly shrank, in a flash of light, Lu Ao''s soul disappeared.


    The Qilin Profound Pendant in Lu Feng''s hand gave off a faint glow, and when Lu Feng saw this, he looked at the Qilin Profound Pendant in his hand and asked slowly.


    "Uncle Ao, are you still there?"


    "It''s fine. Let''s go."


    Only after hearing Lu Ao''s voice appear in his mind did Lu Feng finally relax completely and put the Qilin Profound Pendant inside his dantian.


    Squatting down and picking up Lu Lin, they looked at each other, then smiled and patted on Lu Lin''s head. Then, Lu Feng''s body moved.


    After passing through the protective barrier of water and entering the Lake of Buried Gods, Lu Feng chanted an incantation in his heart as the dao of water continuously surfaced around him.


    Relying on the profound mysteries of the way of water, Lu Feng''s body slowly floated upwards. No matter how powerful the Lake of Buried Gods was, it was made up of water.


    With Lu Feng''s current strength, he was unable to change the characteristics of the Lake of Buried Gods, but using the Way of Water and leaving the Lake of Buried Gods, he was still able to do it.


    After a few breaths, Lu Feng''s body broke through the surface of the water and slowly landed on the ground.


    After a long while, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes, and after he had gradually adapted to the light from the outside world, the corner of his mouth faintly smiled.


    "We''re finally out. Let''s go."


    Lu Feng lowered his head and smiled as he spoke to Lu Lin, who was in his embrace.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng did not know whether to laugh or cry. Because he had stayed at the bottom of the lake for a long time and hadn''t seen the sunlight for two years, the first thing Lu Feng did when he came out was to close his eyes and wait for his eyes to naturally adapt to the light coming from the outside world.


    Otherwise, even if one had profound strength, their eyes would still be incomparably weak. But Lu Feng believed that as a A qilin beast, Lu Lin would not care about these things.


    When he saw Lu Lin''s unceasing tears, Lu Feng finally remembered that it had only been two years since he saw the sunlight, but Lu Lin had never seen the sunlight before.


    Lu Feng reached out his hand somewhat embarrassedly, and placed it on top of Lu Lin''s eyes. After a long while, Lu Lin slowly recovered from his shock, and glared at Lu Feng.


    "En..." I forgot. Sorry. "Haha." Seeing Lu Lin''s grumbling gaze, Lu Feng laughed awkwardly, then in a flash, left the Lake of Buried Gods.


    Lu Feng hadn''t been in the outside world for two years, so he didn''t know what had happened in the outside world.


    A light flashed on his face, the Qi around him changed, and with a shake of his body, he transformed into a foreign figure, lowering his head to look at Lu Lin who was in his arms in shock.


    With Lu Lin by his side today, it could be considered a better disguise. Lu Feng continued to fly forward.


    After flying for a short while, Lu Feng sensed that numerous flows of Spirit Qi were appearing in front of him. He frowned, and seemed to have a familiar feeling about it, so he anxiously went forward to take a look.


    At the bottom of a mountain, Xiao Hongzhi looked at the lone disciple of the Medicinal Imperial Sect with anger.


    Beside Xiao Hongzhi, there was also a disciple from the Holy Buddha Sect who was wearing a cassock. They fought alongside Xiao Hongzhi, and fought against the people from the Medicinal Imperial Sect in front of them.


    "Xiao Hongzhi, Monk Zhi Xiu, are you sure you want to kill us all?"


    The disciples of the Medicinal Imperial Sect at the front seemed to be unable to hold on any longer, and after forcing the two of them to retreat, they slowly said while looking at the Xiao Hongzhi duo in front of them with slight fear.


    Xiao Hongzhi''s cultivation was only at the early stage of Xuanhuang, while the cultivation of the Saint Buddha Sect disciple called Monk Zhi Xiu was almost the same as Xiao Hongzhi''s.


    However, the opposing Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple was at the fourth level of Xuanhuang, which was one or two levels higher than the two of them. However, it was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands.


    Xiao Hongzhi''s Xiao Family''s Heavenly Eyes Sword Art was the same as the Holy Buddha Sect''s Heavenly Eyes, so the two of them worked together, causing the Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple to be unable to handle it.


    "Amitabha, Medicinal Imperial Sect disregarded justice and killed Lu Feng. I am acting on behalf of the heavens, why not?"


    Zhi Xiu clasped his hands together, chanted a Buddhist prayer, and slowly said to Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple. But Xiao Hongzhi, who was beside him, did not have such a good temper.


    "F * ck, you talk so much nonsense. Today is the day you die."


    Xiao Hongzhi shouted curses at the disciples of the Medicinal Imperial Sect, after that, his figure flashed, and the sword in his hand shone with a cold light, as he rushed towards the Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple.


    Seeing this, the other party frowned, and anxiously counterattacked. As expected of the disciples of the Medicinal Imperial Sect, although they were not good at fighting, they continued to use all kinds of pills.


    When Xiao Hongzhi and Zhi Xiu were fighting on one side, they had to prevent any poison from being used by the people from the Medicinal Imperial Sect, making it hard for the two of them to guard against it.


    Lu Feng, who was hiding nearby, felt his heart warm as he heard the conversation between the three of them. It seemed that the news of the Medicinal Imperial Sect Saints chasing after him had been spread out.


    If nothing unexpected happened, it should have been spread by Sun Shengyang. This also meant that Sun Shengyang was safe and sound.


    Looking at Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple in front of him, he frowned, in a flash, he directly appeared behind Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple and waved his hand.


    Using his hand as a blade, the Gold Sword Art that contained a dense metal attribute attacked the man''s body, the sword technique that carried the metal attribute completely attacked Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple''s body.


    It was so powerful that how could he endure it? He suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and subconsciously dodged to the side, taking out a pellet from his chest. He then looked at Lu Feng who was behind him in disbelief.


    Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple had no way of noticing when Lu Feng had arrived behind him. He covered his chest with his hands and looked at Lu Feng with eyes filled with fear.


    The meridians in his body were constantly being destroyed by the metal attribute. Even the powerful pills of the Medicinal Imperial Sect were unable to restore them in time.


    As for Xiao Hongzhi and Zhi Xiu, they looked at Lu Feng who was in front of them with some curiosity. He had a normal appearance and a plain temperament, and was even hugging a small dog.


    If Lu Lin knew what Xiao Hongzhi was thinking, he would probably want to bite him to death. However, Xiao Hongzhi smiled slightly, since he was attacking Medicinal Imperial Sect, it meant that he was a friend and not an enemy.


    "Who are you?" Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple slowly said as he looked at Lu Feng with fear. The blood from the corner of his mouth flowed uncontrollably.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he smiled slightly. His figure flashed, and he arrived in front of Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple, raising his right hand and flashing it across his face.


    A handsome face appeared. Lu Feng''s mouth slightly raised, his lips slightly opened, and slowly said: "Lu Feng!"

 C247 Fighting broke out among the heroes

    "What?!"


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, not just the Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple in front of him, even the Xiao Hongzhi and Zhi Xiu behind him had faces full of shock as they looked at Lu Feng.


    Xiao Hongzhi looked carefully, sensing Lu Feng''s Qi, he was ecstatic, and excitedly looked at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng did not care about the fear in the eyes of the Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple in front of him, with a wave of his hand, a burst of star power entered his brain and directly shattered his spirit.


    Turning around, he no longer looked at the dead Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple behind him, as he slowly arrived in front of Xiao Hongzhi while carrying Lu Lin. He said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao, long time no see." Master Zhi Xiu. "


    Lu Feng slowly said to Xiao Hongzhi, and then turned to look at Zhi Xiu who was beside him, clasped his hands together, and bowed slightly as he greeted.


    "You punk, I knew you wouldn''t die that easily, haha."


    Xiao Hongzhi was startled for a moment, then raised his hand and smashed onto Lu Feng''s chest, and then, he said happily.


    Zhi Xiu, who was beside him, also recited the Buddhist prayer to Lu Feng. Seeing that, Lu Feng smiled, then nodded to Xiao Hongzhi.


    "I''m fine, I made you guys worry. What happened?"


    Lu Feng shook his head, then looked at the dead Medicinal Imperial Sect disciple behind him, and asked Xiao Hongzhi.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hongzhi sighed and slowly explained to Lu Feng. After listening to Xiao Hongzhi''s story, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with mixed emotions, and at the same time, he was extremely moved.


    So it turned out that two years ago, after Lu Feng had fallen into the Lake of Buried Gods, he had left the remnants of the Righteous Energy and hid in the corner to observe for a long time.


    Seeing that the Medicinal Imperial Sect Saint had returned unharmed, Sun Shengyang thought that it was not good, and looked at the Saint''s calm appearance.


    Sun Shengyang already knew that Lu Feng''s situation wasn''t good. After a long while, Sun Shengyang wasn''t even able to find the whereabouts of Lu Feng.


    After that, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming met and after the two of them had finished discussing, they announced Lu Feng''s death. This announcement caused a huge uproar in Ancient prehistoric world.


    After a short while, many forces all stood up and shouted. This action caused Medicinal Imperial Sect to be greatly alarmed, and he frantically looked for help.


    Not long after the spread of the news of Lu Feng''s'' fall '', the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect stood out and declared war on the Medicinal Imperial Sect in the name of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Following closely behind them, the Holy Buddha Sect, the Yu Family, and the Xiao Family all declared war on the Medicinal Imperial Sect at the same time. What made the Medicinal Imperial Sect even more terrified was that ¡­


    Ouyang Family and Beiming family also stood forward to declare war on Medicinal Imperial Sect. This news was even more shocking than the news of Lu Feng''s death.


    The Ouyang Family and the Beiming family were sworn enemies, and everyone on the continent knew of this fact. However, at this moment, they had united the battlefield for one person, a battle that had never been fought before.


    Lu Feng knew that it was because of Ouyang Qianqian and Bei Mingfeng''s intentions, and in his heart, he was extremely grateful to Ouyang Qianqian. ''s next words caused Lu Feng to be even more shocked.


    "Brother Lu, your luck with women is not shallow. It wasn''t just Ouyang Qianqian who stood out and declared war on Medicinal Imperial Sect in the name of the Ouyang Family.


    There is still another exceptional girl who stood up at the same time and used the Xuan Xu Gong''s name to declare war on him. Do you know this person? "


    Hearing Xiao Hongzhi''s words, a graceful figure emerged from Lu Feng''s heart, and a dense amount of love appeared in his eyes.


    This woman was naturally Zhang Pinger. When the Archaeopterygium was opened, the Xuan Xu Gong would naturally not give up.


    "Brother Lu, what is your relationship with the star tower?"


    "star tower? It doesn''t matter, what''s the matter? "


    Seeing Lu Feng lost in thought, Xiao Hongzhi helplessly shook his head, and continued to ask as he looked at Lu Feng. Lu Feng subconsciously replied.


    star tower also stood out and declared war on him. Once star tower came out, he completely panicked.


    Hearing Xiao Hongzhi''s words, Lu Feng was also surprised, it should be Bu Yan''s idea. However, the star tower held a very special position on the continent.


    did not believe that Bu Yan was doing this for him, as he was not that important to him.


    Lu Feng squinted his eyes and thought for a while, then understood Bu Yan''s plan. The star tower wanted to borrow the power of his'' fall ''.


    Clearing away all the forces on the continent, regardless of whether Bu Yan himself died or not, they all gave him a huge favor for doing this.


    Moreover, he couldn''t reject this favor. It had to be said that Bu Yan''s move was very good, and made Lu Feng feel a little helpless.


    After Lu Feng thought it through, he helplessly shook his head, and stopped thinking about these things, and raised his head to continue questioning Xiao Hongzhi.


    "What about the Medicinal Imperial Sect? What are you doing now? "


    "What else can we do? More than half of the strength of the continent has to become its enemy. Medicinal Imperial Sect can only seek the protection of Dark Soul Pavilion and Demonic Sect.


    But Dark Soul Pavilion stood up with Medicinal Imperial Sect, and Demonic Sect seemed to be very vague. She did not say help, nor did she say that she would not help, making it hard for people to understand. "


    In the Archaeopterygium, only Xue Bai could represent the entire Demonic Sect. Thinking of Xue Bai, Lu Feng''s heart was like a huge boulder, and he was unable to land on the ground even after a long time.


    "Sigh, I didn''t expect it to cause such a commotion."


    Lu Feng could not help but sigh. The continent was already in a state of turmoil, and now, there was a civil war taking place because of him. This was not a good thing for the continent.


    However, Lu Feng was not too worried, after all, this was only the Archaeopterygium. A year later, after everyone had left, the powers on the continent would not allow such a huge battle to occur.


    Furthermore, as long as Lu Feng stepped forward, the chaos in the battlefield would be resolved, so Lu Feng was not too worried.


    However, Xiao Hongzhi''s next sentence caused Lu Feng''s entire body to tremble, and he cursed in his heart.


    "Lu Feng, do you know that the existence of Saints in the Archaeopterygium, the powers that declare war against the Medicinal Imperial Sect, and the Saints in the Archaeopterygium, all support the decision of the younger generation without hesitation.


    Therefore, the current Saints in the Medicinal Imperial Sect would not dare show their faces, otherwise, the ones facing him would be surrounded and attacked by countless Saints. "


    "What?" The Saint has made his move?! "


    Lu Feng looked at Xiao Hongzhi in shock and asked in disbelief. Seeing Xiao Hongzhi nod his head helplessly, Lu Feng fell into deep thought once more.


    Following that, Lu Feng flipped his wrist, and the green wood mask appeared in his hand again, and after putting it on his face, he looked at Xiao Hongzhi who was surprised by Lu Feng''s change and asked slowly.


    "Brother Xiao, Grandmaster Zhi Xiu, it is not suitable for me to show my face right now. I will have to trouble you all to inform the various factions and secretly inform them that I am still alive."


    He told them not to be impulsive. If it was just a battle between the Emperors, then it would be alright. However, if they were Saints, then it would be beyond imagination.


    The continent cannot hold on to such a battle any longer, so we shall part ways here. I hope the two of you will take your time. "


    If it was only a battle at the Xuanhuang realm, it would only be a small matter. After leaving the Archaeopterygium, it would only end up as a small matter as time passed.


    However, if the Saints were to make their move, it would be a completely different story. It was very likely that these Saints would follow the Archaeopterygium out of the Primordial Era.


    In that case, the Saint who instigated the battles in the Great Desolate Realm would have the ability to determine the sect''s development once they returned to the sect. When the time comes, the war would escalate and the disaster on the continent would befall them.


    Lu Feng did not want to see this kind of scene, so he could only calm the various big sects as soon as possible and prevent them from taking action.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Xiao Hongzhi thought about it carefully. As a disciple of the Xiao Family, Xiao Hongzhi was naturally not stupid.


    Then, he frowned and nodded towards Lu Feng. Zhi Xiu, who was at the side, also understood Lu Feng''s worry.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng anxiously turned around and wanted to leave, to look for Sun Shengyang and the rest, but just as he was about to leave, Xiao Hongzhi''s voice sounded again.


    "Brother Lu, I have a question that I want to ask you."


    "Brother Xiao, please speak."


    Seeing Xiao Hongzhi''s serious expression, Lu Feng subconsciously thought that Xiao Hongzhi had something important to ask, so he stopped and looked at Xiao Hongzhi.


    "I would like to ask, where did this dog in your embrace come from?"


    Hearing Xiao Hongzhi''s words, Lu Feng''s face was covered in black lines. Before Lu Feng could open his mouth to explain, he saw a flash of blue light.


    Immediately after, a miserable voice shot up to the sky, Lu Feng looked towards his front and shook his head, smiling faintly.


    Lu Lin''s small body flashed, with his mouth wide open, he bit onto Xiao Hongzhi''s arm, causing him endless pain.


    Despite the impact of the profound energy, Lu Lin was still unable to loosen his mouth. Looking at Xiao Hongzhi''s painful face, he looked as if he was about to cry.


    Lu Feng laughed helplessly: "Lu Lin, come back."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Lin gave an angry glare at Xiao Hongzhi, and flashed into Lu Feng''s embrace unhappily. He still looked at Xiao Hongzhi with anger in his eyes.


    Xiao Hongzhi held onto his arm, looking at the deep teeth marks on his arm, Xiao Hongzhi looked at Lu Lin who was in Lu Feng''s embrace with a little surprise.


    "Brother Lu, what is this?"


    Xiao Hongzhi asked with lingering fear as he used profound energy to heal the bite marks on his arm.


    "This is my partner, Lu Lin. Not a dog. "Serves you right."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he looked at Xiao Hongzhi with some contempt, and then, his figure flashed and he disappeared from where he stood. Only Xiao Hongzhi was still grimacing in pain.


    Xiao Hongzhi turned his head to look at Zhi Xiu beside him, and spoke to him helplessly: "Master Zhi Xiu, if you want to laugh, laugh."


    Xiao Hongzhi lowered his head in embarrassment. Her own Xuanhuang was actually bitten by a young demon beast to the point that it was in extreme pain.


    Moreover, to actually ignore his own defense on the surface of his body, just relying on profound energy was unable to expel Lu Lin. Just this point made Xiao Hongzhi feel that Lu Lin was not an ordinary person.


    Seeing Xiao Hongzhi''s awkward expression, Zhi Xiu shook his head and said to Xiao Hongzhi with both of his hands clasped together.


    "Amitabha, I don''t want to laugh."


    After he had finished speaking, his figure flashed as he flew in a different direction. At the same time, Zhi Xiu''s impudent laughter came from the sky.


    Xiao Hongzhi, who was still in place, speechlessly raised his head to look at Zhi Xiu''s voice as he left, and slowly said: "Zhi Xiu, your grandpa''s ¡­"

 C248 Ten Thousand Demonic Canyon, Ten Thousand Beasts Manor

    "Senior Sister Ping-er, are you sure Feng is still alive?"


    In a secluded place in Ancient prehistoric world, a few figures were walking aimlessly. Sun Shengyang looked at the Zhang Pinger who was beside him, and could not bear to ask.


    "I''m sure. "As you have seen, a year ago, aside from Little Feng, no one else was able to cause such a huge phenomenon in the sky.


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Zhang Pinger''s body trembled slightly, after that, a look of determination flashed past her eyes, she raised her head to look at the sky and said with determination.


    "Sigh."


    Seeing Zhang Pinger''s expression, Sun Shengyang turned his head and looked at Huang Ming beside him. He shook his head helplessly, not knowing how to advise Zhang Pinger.


    Not long after Lu Feng got into trouble, after he came out from the ruins, his cultivation rose greatly and he leaped up to be a high level existence of the Xuanhuang.


    In this period of time, he was chasing after the people from the Medicinal Imperial Sect and looking for the way down, as he had been to many dangerous relic places. Sun Shengyang''s cultivation had also reached the sixth level of Xuanhuang.


    With regards to the incident with Lu Feng, Huang Ming felt even more guilty, and this was largely because of him. Even though no one had blamed him before.


    However, Huang Ming was still unable to overcome this barrier in his heart. He silently followed behind Zhang Pinger, just in case something really happened to Lu Feng.


    Then Huang Ming would definitely follow Zhang Pinger with his life. Because Huang Ming knew, in Lu Feng''s heart, the most important person would be Zhang Pinger.


    "I''m more interested in this kid now, haha."


    Suddenly, an elder behind Zhang Pinger laughed, her eyes flashed a trace of light, she was obviously very curious about Lu Feng.


    This old man was the senior who entered the Ancient prehistoric world a hundred years ago, Yu Tian Gan. was found by Zhang Pinger a year ago, and has always been with Zhang Pinger.


    Hearing Yu Tian Gan''s words, no one replied, but a look of worry and longing flashed in their eyes.


    And at this moment, Lu Feng was wandering aimlessly within the Ancient prehistoric world, hugging Lu Lin. As he flew forward, he asked Lu Ao this in his heart.


    "Uncle Ao, do you know of any places in the Great Wasteland?"


    Lu Ao had entered the Primordial Era a hundred years ago. Although he had been at the bottom of the Lake of Buried Gods for the past hundred years, he was bound to be an influential person as well.


    His understanding of the Archaeopterygium s would definitely be much better than Lu Feng''s. Lu Feng did not specifically look for anyone else.


    The Archaeopterygium was a vast place, even if Lu Feng looked for it intentionally, he might not be able to find it. It would be better to leave it to fate. After experiencing a few more ruins, increasing the amount of experience wasn''t bad either.


    "I''m not sure, I don''t think the other saints know. After the Ancient prehistoric world was closed, it was filled with thunder tribulations, even Saints could not walk inside casually.


    However, I know of a place called the Thousand Monster Canyon. You can go take a look. "


    Lu Ao was deep in thought for a while inside his dantian. Then, he shook his head, and before Lu Feng could be disappointed, he spoke another name which piqued his interest.


    "Thousand Monster Canyon?"


    "That''s right. There are a lot more demonic beasts in the canyon than in other places. You can go and train there." "Yes, we should be walking a few hundred kilometers east of here."


    Lu Ao nodded, and after feeling it for a while, he slowly said to Lu Feng. Hearing that, Lu Feng no longer hesitated, his figure flashed, flying towards the east.


    On the next day, Lu Feng''s figure slowly landed in a valley below, looking at the dense Spirit Demon Qi, Lu Feng frowned.


    His figure flashed as he leaped down. After entering the canyon, Lu Feng kept walking forward, but what made Lu Feng puzzled was that he did not see a single demon beast in the Thousand Goblins Valley that Lu Ao mentioned.


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s normal that you don''t meet any demonic beasts."


    Just as Lu Feng was startled, Lu Ao''s voice sounded out once again, causing Lu Feng to become even more suspicious. Immediately after, Lu Ao''s next words, were explained to Lu Feng.


    "The reason why there are no beasts is because of Lu Lin''s existence. Although Lu Lin has lost a hundred years of cultivation and is only a young child, the dignity of a Qilin is not something that anyone can compare to.


    Back then, when I entered this place, A qilin beast followed beside me and hid their pressure, then the many demon beasts revealed themselves. "


    Hearing Lu Ao''s words, Lu Feng suddenly came to a realization as he lowered his head to look at Lu Lin who was in his embrace. Looking at the somewhat proud Lu Lin with his head held high, Lu Feng couldn''t help but smile.


    However, Lu Feng did not make Lu Lin hide his might, because in front of Lu Feng, a villa appeared.


    "Uncle Ao, when you came in the first time, did there also exist a Villa within the gorge?"


    "No?" "What villa?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubts, Lu Ao felt the same way. Back then, when Lu Ao had entered, other than the countless number of demon beasts, he did not see any other existence.


    Then Lu Feng understood in his heart that this villa should have been built in the past hundred years. However, with the constant lightning tribulation over these past hundred years, who would be able to establish such a villa here?


    Lu Feng did not answer Lu Ao''s question. He slowly walked towards the Villa, lowered his aura to the lowest level, and looked at the simple Villa in front of him.


    stood at the entrance of the villa. The villa was not big, but the construction was very rough, and was entirely made of stone and trees.


    Suddenly, the simple wooden door of the Villa slowly opened. Lu Feng frowned, took a deep breath, and stepped in.


    Looking at the room in front of him, which was almost completely embedded within the stone walls of the canyon, Lu Feng slowly walked forward as the rooms slowly opened.


    A robust young man walked out from inside, with a smile on his face as he looked at Lu Feng. He walked down the stone platform, and stopped not far away, as he spoke in a friendly manner.


    "Welcome, little friend, to my Thousand Beast Mountain Villa."


    "Ten Thousand Beast Manor? May I ask who senior is? "


    Just now, outside the villa''s gate, he did not see any signboard, so he did not know the name of the villa.


    Lu Feng respectfully faced the robust youth in front of him and slowly bent over as he asked. Seeing this, the person on the other side smiled and continued.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. If I wanted to kill you, you would already be dead." "Come, come in and sit."


    The robust youth waved at Lu Feng, then turned and walked into the room. Seeing this, Lu Feng calmed down, and entered the room with a calm heart.


    "Senior, how should I address you?"


    "The name is just a code name. After so many years, I have almost forgotten about it. Let me think. Oh, I remember. My name is Lv Zimo. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Lv Zimo revealed a pondering expression, he supported his head and fell into deep thought, at the same time, he muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, he slapped his thigh, he raised his head, a light flashed past his eyes, looking at Lu Feng, he exclaimed out his name.


    Seeing Lv Zimo''s reaction, Lu Feng was also speechless, to the point that he had actually forgotten his own name. It was a bit stupid.


    However, when Lu Feng heard Lv Zimo''s name, his brows twitched. He seemed to have heard of this name somewhere before, but he couldn''t recall where.


    "You''re from the Northern Region?"


    Just as Lu Feng was considering Lv Zimo''s name, Lv Zimo''s expression changed. He looked at Lu Feng with seriousness and anticipation, and asked with an astonishing voice.


    "That''s right, junior is indeed from the Northern Region. Could it be that senior is also one of them?"


    To be able to say that Lu Feng was someone from the Northern Region, Lv Zimo most likely was also someone from the Northern Region. This made Lu Feng even more suspicious, who exactly was Lv Zimo?


    "Haha, my feeling is right. I didn''t expect to meet an old friend here."


    Lv Zimo completely ignored Lu Feng''s questions and doubts, as he continued to clap and cheer on himself.


    No matter what, he was a hundred year old senior, and the personality he displayed was no different than a child''s, causing Lu Feng to have a feeling that he couldn''t find the topic of conversation.


    Fortunately, after Lv Zimo laughed for a while, he looked at Lu Feng again. A look of reproach flashed in his eyes, causing Lu Feng to be unable to understand what he meant.


    "Too bad, really too bad."


    Looking at Lv Zimo who was looking at him, he shook his head in disappointment. He kept saying that it was too terrible and caused Lu Feng to suffer a huge blow.


    Although Lu Feng didn''t really care about others'' opinions, it was still the first time that someone had said it was too bad. was a little unconvinced.


    "Senior, may I know which part of the junior is too terrible?"


    "Of course it''s because the cultivation of the calming palm is too poor. Although it''s a defective product, the effect of your cultivation is too low."


    Originally, Lu Feng was somewhat unconvinced, but when Lv Zimo pointed out Lu Feng''s situation, Lu Feng was even more shocked.


    His body suddenly stood up, and retreated back a few feet, cautiously looking at Lv Zimo in front of him.


    Very few people knew about Lu Feng cultivating the calming palm, especially those from the Middle-earth. After entering the Middle-earth, the power of the calming palm was not enough.


    As a result, Lu Feng almost forgot the existence of this technique. It was completely not as powerful as before, but when Lv Zimo said the three words "calming palm", he was greatly shocked.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Lu Feng''s mind, and his body relaxed as he looked at Lv Zimo in front of him with a bit of worship and reverence.


    "Senior, you are the senior expert who created the calming palm?"


    Lu Feng finally remembered who Lv Zimo was, and where he saw Lv Zimo''s name. Back then, when Lu Feng was flipping through the calming palm, the first page had clearly written, "Lv Zimo".


    However, back then Lu Feng had been too concerned about the cultivation method of the calming palm and ignored the creator of it. Now that he thought about it, it was no wonder that Lv Zimo knew that he was from the Northern Region.


    Back then, when he was cultivating the calming palm, Qiu Feiming had even used a special gaze to look at him. At that time, Lu Feng was still curious, just what kind of special existence was the calming palm?


    Looks like Lv Zimo''s reputation back then in the northern region was quite big. Lu Feng walked up, and respectfully bowed to Lv Zimo.


    "What expert? But the calming palm was indeed created by me."


    Lv Zimo looked at Lu Feng''s respectful appearance, frowned, waved his hand, and casually said.

 C249 Stillness in the form of a town known as the Soul

    "It''s a pity that you aren''t able to cultivate the calming palm well enough. "Too weak."


    Lv Zimo looked at Lu Feng again, and said to Lu Feng with extreme dissatisfaction.


    It wasn''t that Lu Feng was too weak, it was the power of the calming palm that was insufficient to cause too much harm to others.


    "Reporting to senior, the power of the calming palm cannot cause too much damage to high-level mystical cultivators."


    "Bullshit." "What do you know?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s helpless words, Lv Zimo immediately stood up, pointed at Lu Feng and cursed: "Although the calming palm is only a incomplete martial skill.


    However, it can temper the spirit of a mysterious cultivator. Whether it''s defense or attack, the calming palm can be used to a certain extent. "


    Hearing Lv Zimo''s words, Lu Feng started to understand. The power of the calming palm did not come from attacking, but from adding on.


    If one used the calming palm''s cultivation method on the spirit soul, then the person would more or less have the ability to refine the spirit soul. Thinking of this, Lu Feng patted his head in remorse.


    If he could comprehend the intentions of the calming palm earlier, his spirit would have become much stronger. Seeing that Lu Feng had comprehended the true meaning, the corners of Lv Zimo''s lips curled up into a smile as he nodded his head.


    "However, your cultivation is not bad. You can barely cultivate Spirit Suppressing Palm."


    "Thank you, senior. What!?" Spirit Suppressing Palm?! "


    Hearing Lv Zimo''s praises, Lu Feng subconsciously recovered his words, but when he clearly heard Lv Zimo''s last sentence, he looked at Lv Zimo with a face full of shock.


    Back then, Qiu Feiming had once said that the senior who created the calming palm created a copy of the Spirit Suppressing Palm.


    He never thought that he would actually meet one, and furthermore, Lv Zimo actually took the initiative to pass on the Spirit Suppressing Palm to him.


    "Don''t be so shocked. It''s fine to pass the Spirit Suppressing Palm to you, but you have to promise me one condition."


    Looking at Lu Feng''s eyes that were filled with anticipation, Lv Zimo faintly smiled, and slowly said to Lu Feng, suspending his appetite.


    "Senior, please speak." Lu Feng organized his thoughts, and then said to Lv Zimo seriously.


    "One year later, the Ancient prehistoric world will open again. I want you to take me out."


    Lv Zimo originally looked at Lu Feng very seriously, but when he finished speaking, he looked at Lu Feng with a helpless expression and spoke with a bit of a sobbing tone.


    "Senior? "This ¡­?"


    Looking at Lv Zimo''s expression, Lu Feng became even more doubtful. Since the Great Desolate Realm opened up once again, wouldn''t it be fine to go out directly? Why did he need to bring it out himself?


    Lv Zimo was not like Lu Ao who had a soul body. If he wanted to leave, he did not need Lu Feng''s help, so seeing Lu Feng''s puzzled expression, Lv Zimo spoke again.


    "Don''t call me senior, just call me Cimicifuga. You don''t know this, every time Ancient prehistoric world opens it, a mark will be left on everyone who enters.


    This mark is hidden within the aura of our blood. We won''t be able to discover it. When the Ancient prehistoric world reopens, a vortex will appear above all the people with marks on their bodies.


    This whirlpool was the exit to the Prehistoric Realm. Of course, you could choose not to leave.


    Including me, we were all people who gave up a hundred years ago. When you give up, the mark on your body will disappear.


    Therefore, even if we open the Great Desolate World again, without the mark, we won''t be able to leave. We''ll only be trapped in it for the rest of our lives. "


    Lv Zimo waved his hand and slowly introduced the characteristics of the Ancient prehistoric world to Lu Feng. After hearing what Lv Zimo had said, Lu Feng finally understood that there was actually such a rule.


    However, before waiting for Lu Feng to nod his head in agreement, Lv Zimo, who was beside him, was afraid that Lu Feng would not agree, and he looked at him with an aggrieved expression on his face, as though he was about to cry while hugging onto Lu Feng''s thigh.


    "Brother, you don''t know? After closing up the Great Desolate World, it''s simply not a place for humans. There are countless thunder tribulations, so there''s no way for them to leave the city at all.


    If it wasn''t for my abilities, I might have turned to dust by now. I don''t want to stay here for another hundred years. "


    Seeing that Lv Zimo''s eyes were filled with tears and looking at himself in such a pitiful manner, Lu Feng was speechless in his heart. He even had the thought of slapping Lv Zimo to death.


    As a saint, how could he be so shameless? It was as if he was worried that Lv Zimo was hugging Lu Feng and crying, Lu Feng immediately agreed to it.


    "Cimicifuga, then what should I do now?"


    "Haha, in that case, since you''ve agreed to help me, I''ll say that I know you''re very kind." Seeing that Lu Feng had agreed, Lv Zimo changed his resentful expression.


    He looked at Lu Feng and laughed heartily. It made Lu Feng feel like he was tricked. Lv Zimo patted Lu Feng''s shoulders and continued speaking.


    "It''s simple. I only need a trace of your Qi and blood. When I''m out of here, the Prehistoric Realm will recognize me."


    Looking at the Spirit Stone that appeared in Lv Zimo''s hand, Lu Feng nodded his head. Then, he took the Spirit Stone and sealed a strand of his Qi and blood within it.


    Then, he gave it back to Lv Zimo. Lv Zimo carefully took the spirit stone deposit in Lu Feng''s hand, and carefully put it away. His gaze towards Lu Feng became more and more pleasing to the eye.


    After that, Lv Zimo brought Lu Feng out of the room and arrived outside the villa. At this moment, without Lu Lin''s might, he could vaguely see the silhouette of a demon beast within the Thousand Goblins Valley.


    "Cimicifuga, why aren''t these beasts attacking you? Let you build a villa here? "


    If it were one or two beasts, it could be because of Lv Zimo''s strength that they did not dare to attack him. However, with such a large number of beasts, why does it seem like they could not see Lv Zimo at all?


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lv Zimo laughed and patted Lu Feng''s shoulders as he slowly said this.


    "Brother, do you not know whether they didn''t attack me because I was friends with them or because they helped me build this villa?"


    "Friend?!"


    Lu Feng was even more surprised now. could understand that he could become friends with one or two beasts, but it would be inconceivable for them to be friends with so many beasts.


    "Haha, you don''t have to be surprised. Once you have successfully cultivated the Spirit Suppressing Palm, you will know why it is like this."


    Lv Zimo smiled indifferently, he glanced at Lu Feng, and then turned and walked to a wider area in the front of the room and waved his hand at Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng anxiously understood. He placed Lu Lin who was in his embrace to the side and then sat down with his legs crossed. When Lv Zimo saw this, he sat in front of Lu Feng.


    Both of Lv Zimo''s hands formed hand seals, after that, a translucent ray of light flashed past, and entered Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng''s entire body shivered, many profound cultivation technique''s chants appeared in his mind, Lu Feng engraved them into his heart, after that, Lv Zimo''s words sounded out in his mind.


    "Spirit Subduing. As the name implies, suppress the soul and soul. Spirit is just what we mysterious cultivators call soul. Everyone has a soul inside their body.


    However, a mysterious cultivator could use cultivation to continuously strengthen the soul in their body. It could even control the soul to be reincarnated. The strength of the soul represented a person''s strength.


    Motivated by the call of the body soul, quiet by the name of the shape of the soul. The so called soul fragments are split into three souls and seven souls. The soul fragment we usually talk about is the soul piece.


    The two spirits of heaven and earth were often outside, and only their fate souls lived on their own. The Three Souls and Seven Souls corresponded to the Five Elemental Eight Trigrams. The two were closely related, and their Yin and Yang were opposite.


    The Spirit Suppressing Palm was simply a method to temper one''s Fate Soul. Once it grew stronger, the power of the Fate Soul would be released through the use of a palm technique. This is the Overlord. "


    When Lv Zimo was explaining about the soul to Lu Feng, he was no longer as childish as he was before.


    In the midst of his closed eyes, Lu Feng''s mind was constantly thinking back to the matter of his soul, and looked at the profound technique and chant in his mind.


    Xiao Yan''s hands moved unceasingly as his mouth slowly opened and read. Spirit Suppressing Palm and calming palm were similar in different ways. Lu Feng had set up the calming palm.


    It wasn''t difficult to re-learn the Spirit Suppressing Palm now. The only difficulty was how to make the fate soul in his body stronger.


    Also, to cultivate the Spirit Suppressing Palm, one must gather all three souls so that they can completely comprehend the Spirit Suppressing Palm.


    The three souls were divided into the heavenly soul, earth-soul and lifeblood soul. The two spirits of heaven and earth did not always stay within a person''s body. It was a brand left by the heavens on a person.


    However, at this moment, Lu Feng''s consciousness had left his body, and his weak fate soul was slowly being exposed under Lv Zimo''s protection.


    Lu Feng was currently incomparably nervous and cautious. No matter how strong you were, if your Fate Soul fell, that would be death.


    When the spirit soul disappears, it is the fate soul that disappears. Lu Feng''s fate soul floated above Lu Feng''s head, it looked exactly the same as Lu Feng''s.


    It''s just reduced transparency. Lu Feng took a deep breath, and then, he activated his Fate Soul and used it to communicate with heaven and earth.


    The two spirits that brought Lu Feng back. Just like this, after a long time, when Lu Feng could no longer hold on, two faint rays of light flashed by.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he could not help but feel joy in his heart. Soon after, under Lu Feng''s control, his Fate Soul and the returning two spirits slowly merged together.


    Taking the chance, Lu Feng anxiously tried to comprehend Lv Zimo''s Spirit Suppressing Palm. This time, Lu Feng''s mind was extremely clear, the profound techniques and oracular chants that he did not understand previously, seemed to have been enlightened in that moment.


    Lu Feng did not dare delay any longer, because according to what he had said before, although the two spirits could return to their original bodies, they could not last for too long.


    Otherwise, if the world''s Laws were to be discovered, then the divine thunder would inevitably destroy the soul. Taking advantage of this short period of time, Lu Feng constantly changed the various cultivation techniques in his mind.


    Lu Feng wanted to take this opportunity to completely comprehend the chants that he had previously failed to comprehend. This scene caused Lv Zimo, who was standing opposite him, to be secretly shocked.

 C250 Leaving the Villa to Meet Ouyang

    "Cimicifuga, are you really not coming with me?"


    Several months later, Lu Feng stood outside the Ten Thousand Beast Villa''s gate, looked at Lv Zimo who was in front of him, and indifferently asked.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lv Zimo shook his head slightly. With a flip of his wrist, a Spirit Stone appeared in his hand.


    "There''s still half a year before the Great Desolate World closes. I want to bid farewell to my friends here. I''m not going out with you.


    With this, I''ll be able to leave the Prehistoric Realm. Don''t worry, I, Lv Zimo owes you a favor. In the future, if there''s anything I can help you with, feel free to say it.


    And, are you a disciple of the? Isn''t the Lu family also in Xuanzhou? If I have the time, I will come to see you. "


    In these few months, Lu Feng and Lv Zimo had cultivated an extremely deep brotherly relationship. With Lv Zimo''s help, Lu Feng''s three souls converged.


    had a lot of things he did not understand, and they all became enlightened in an instant. His cultivation had also successfully stepped into the higher levels of the Xuanhuang.


    Furthermore, under Lv Zimo''s guidance, Lu Feng finally understood why Lv Zimo could become friends with so many demon beasts.


    Now, he finally understood why Lv Zimo was able to know that he had cultivated the calming palm. The Spirit Suppressing Palm on the surface was a Spirit Attacking Technique.


    However, in reality, it was more than just that, with the growth of his spirit, Lu Feng could now follow the rest of the beasts. Conversation.


    Lu Feng and Lv Zimo''s so-called conversation, was not about finding the beasts that could speak, but rather, using the spirit souls to activate the beast''s fate soul.


    After interacting with it, the demon beast will develop a good impression of you, which is also why Lv Zimo can safely stay in the Thousand Goblins Valley.


    "Then, little brother will leave, and we will meet again."


    Lu Feng raised his hands, and cupped his fists towards Lv Zimo. After that, he glanced at Lv Zimo, turned, and in a flash, left the Thousand Goblins Valley.


    Below, Lv Zimo looked at the distant Lu Feng''s back, he smiled slightly, his eyes were filled with gratitude, his face revealing a calmness that Lu Feng had never seen before.


    After Lu Feng''s figure had left the canyon, Lu Ao''s voice emerged once again as he spoke to Lu Feng with extreme emotion.


    "You know this big brother? He''s unfathomable."


    Lu Ao was also not weak, but Lu Ao still had a whole new level of respect for him. Hearing Lu Ao''s words, Lu Feng also nodded his head in agreement.


    "Although he seems to be laughing on the surface, he knows everything but won''t say anything. When I first saw him, he knew of my existence. "


    "What?"


    In the beginning, Lu Feng had sealed his Dantian in extreme secrecy just in case Lv Zimo''s soul aura leaked out.


    Later on, when he completely believed in Lv Zimo, Lu Feng also forgot about this matter, so he did not mention anything about Lu Ao.


    However, after hearing what Lu Ao said, Lu Feng realized that he had overdone it. He could only hope that Lv Zimo''s heart did not grow estranged.


    "This person''s spirit is extremely strong, you don''t have any secrets in front of him, and his Spirit Suppressing Palm is indeed extraordinary.


    It could definitely be called a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique. The power of the palm technique is secondary, the main thing is that the refinement of the spirit is extremely rare. "


    Lu Feng agreed strongly to Lu Ao''s words. It was just that he had already left, so he could only apologize to Lv Zimo the next time they met.


    Lu Feng''s body stopped in mid air, and looked around. Using his powerful Spirit''s perception, he frowned, and a smile appeared on his face.


    With a movement of his body, he flew towards one of the directions. Not long after Lu Feng flew, he saw a fiery-red figure on a plain.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a smile as he hid his presence to the extreme. Following that, he brought the green wood mask he had taken down from the Ten Thousand Beast Villa back on again.


    After changing his aura and face, his body slowly descended. The moment Lu Feng landed, a strong fire attribute sword aura rushed straight at him.


    Lu Feng raised his eyebrows, and then his body flashed, dodging the sudden attack, his eyes focused on the blazing figure in front of him.


    "Yo, little girl, your temper is quite bad."


    Lu Feng purposely said those words in a bit of a frivolous tone. Combined with Lu Feng''s deliberate change of appearance, it made the pretty figure in front of him feel uncontrollable disgust.


    Earlier, when Ouyang Qianqian was fighting with a demon beast here and killed it, just as she was about to dig out the demon core, she saw a wretched figure standing in front of him.


    Without even thinking about it, Ouyang Qianqian waved the Fire Phoenix Sword, sending out a stream of Sword Qi. Who would have thought that the man would actually not know her wrongs and even tease him.


    Because of Lu Feng''s disappearance, the incomparable rage in his heart caused by an unknown matter of life and death, instantly shot up into the sky.


    A terrifying aura spread out from her body as the sky filled with red light. One could vaguely hear the loud and clear cry of the fire phoenix. When Lu Feng saw this, he knew that he had gone too far.


    He anxiously extended his hands out and waved, signalling for Ouyang Qianqian to not be so agitated, and anxiously said: "Young miss, it has been such a long time since we last met, and you don''t even recognize your followers?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ouyang Qianqian raised her brows, a trace of happiness flashed past her heart, then, she retracted her aura.


    Carefully sizing up Lu Feng, when Lu Feng saw this, he lightly smiled. He casually stroked his hand on his face and removed the green wood mask, revealing his original face.


    On the other hand, when Ouyang Qianqian saw Lu Feng, she was first overjoyed, and then, her eyebrows tightly knitted. She brandished her Fire Phoenix Sword once again, and a fiery red sword aura accompanied by the loud and clear phoenix cry attacked Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng thought that it was not good, although he did not know why Ouyang Qianqian knew that she had to attack, but she could only dodge.


    Lu Feng''s figure continuously flashed, Ouyang Qianqian constantly brandished the Fire Phoenix Sword, causing the Sword Qi to frequently attack Lu Feng.


    After a long while, it was unknown if it was because Ouyang Qianqian was venting out or because she was tired, but she stopped waving her arms.


    Ouyang Qianqian withdrew her Fire Phoenix Sword and smiled. The smile was extremely beautiful and it caused the surrounding space to become bright and beautiful.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, and then, walked up as well. Ouyang Qianqian glared at Lu Feng, and said slowly.


    "You actually knew that it would appear? "Since he''s not dead yet, why didn''t you come out earlier?"


    As Ouyang Qianqian spoke, her tone still carried a hint of a sobbing tone, blaming Lu Feng for not appearing even after his death in such a long time. Seeing this, Lu Feng was even more speechless.


    "I was injured and trapped in the same place for two years. I just came out not too long ago and coincidentally met you."


    Lu Feng roughly told Ouyang Qianqian what had happened in the past two years. After hearing Lu Feng''s experience, Ouyang Qianqian showed an expression of forgiveness.


    "It''s good that you didn''t die. When the news of your death came out, do you know just how great of a commotion it caused? I can''t tell, but your reputation on the continent is pretty big."


    Ouyang Qianqian heaved a sigh of relief, then looked at Lu Feng with a meaningful gaze, and said to Lu Feng with a tone of ridicule.


    Back then, when he had heard the proclamations of many forces against the Medicinal Imperial Sect, it had greatly shocked Ouyang Qianqian.


    When did someone on Navy Tide Continent cause such a commotion? It also made Ouyang Qianqian have a whole new level of respect for Lu Feng.


    "Not bad, right? Haha, how have you been these past few years?"


    Lu Feng waved his hand, and looked up and down at Ouyang Qianqian. His strength had already reached the eighth level of Xuanhuang, and in two years time, he had only broken through two levels.


    However, Lu Feng was still very surprised. One must know that Ouyang Qianqian''s bloodline was different from others, as it could break through two stages in two years.


    In the realm of the highest levels of Xuanhuang, it could already be considered to be quite short. As expected of one of the top ten heaven''s pride experts, talent was indeed unworthy.


    "Not bad, I think I met your brother earlier on, what''s Sun? I forgot." Do you know him? "


    Ouyang Qianqian casually said to Lu Feng. Suddenly, she thought of something, she raised her head and looked at Lu Feng, his eyes revealed an endless innocence, and asked Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he became even more speechless. The person Ouyang Qianqian should have met earlier was Sun Shengyang, if Sun Shengyang knew that Ouyang Qianqian said this to him, who knows what she would think.


    Seeing Lu Feng nod his head, Ouyang Qianqian continued to speak: "Initially, I did not trust him very much, until he mentioned some of your plans to enter the Ouyang Family.


    Before we left, we left Sound Transmission Stone s with each other and they were very worried about you so I will inform them right away. "


    After Ouyang Qianqian finished speaking, she wanted to take out the Sound Transmission Stone that Sun Shengyang had left behind from her spatial ring. Sound Transmission Stone was a very common tool used by profound practitioners to link together.


    As long as the auras of both sides were left in the two Sound Transmission Stone, then, as long as it was not a special scene, it could be transmitted for thousands of miles.


    Lu Feng knew about the existence of the Sound Transmission Stone, but he had not obtained it, and he also hadn''t requested for anything from anyone else. Sound Transmission Stone is not something rare. It was just that Lu Feng had always ignored them.


    Just as Ouyang Qianqian was lowering her head to retrieve her Sound Transmission Stone, her gaze suddenly fell on Lu Lin who was in Lu Feng''s embrace.


    "What is this? "What a cute puppy."


    Hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s words, Lu Feng''s heart immediately tightened. Lu Feng could still remember what happened to Xiao Hongzhi when he said that Lu Lin was a puppy.


    When she saw Ouyang Qianqian reaching out her hand, wanting to hug Lu Lin in Lu Feng''s embrace, she didn''t wait for Lu Feng to stop him from being impulsive.


    Lu Lin opened his eyes wide, looking at Ouyang Qianqian fawningly, he wagged his tail and jumped into Ouyang Qianqian''s embrace.


    On top of Ouyang Qianqian''s proud twin peaks, she was constantly using his head to prod it, causing Lu Feng''s heart to burn with passion.


    "Lu Feng, what kind of demonic beast is this, where did you get it from?"


    Seeing Lu Lin''s expression of enjoyment in Ouyang Qianqian''s arms, Lu Feng coldly snorted, and said indifferently: "Little pervert."

 C251 Nine Netherworld Devil Slash

    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Lin, who was in Ouyang Qianqian''s embrace, gave him a rebellious glare, which was immediately ignored by Lu Feng.


    Suddenly, Lu Lin who was in Ouyang Qianqian''s embrace stared angrily at the sky, his body releasing low and deep angry roars.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng frowned, he could also feel a dark Qi, which was staring at the sky above.


    Following that, a demonic smile appeared, Lu Feng helplessly shook his head, what was coming, was still unable to escape.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, you really aren''t dead yet. So it''s Ouyang Qianqian. It''s been a long time. "


    Accompanied by the pitch-black black smoke, a figure wearing a dark gray robe descended from the skies, slowly landing in front of Lu Feng.


    When Ouyang Qianqian saw this, she also frowned and looked at the voice in front of her. Lu Feng, who was beside her, immediately took a step forward and spoke to the figure.


    "Xue Bai, long time no see. You must be very disappointed that I didn''t die. "


    The person who suddenly appeared was the disciple of the Demonic Sect, the descendant of the Exalted Demon Emperor, Xue Bai. Lu Feng frowned and said to Xue Bai.


    "No, no, no. You''re wrong. I don''t want you to die so easily." Those fools from the Medicinal Imperial Sect still wanted to seek protection from the Demonic Sect, but I did not agree with their request. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Xue Bai immediately waved his hands, indicating that what Lu Feng said was wrong. Then, he slowly said this as he looked at Lu Feng with sparkling eyes.


    "Is that so? Then, what is your purpose in coming here? " Lu Feng naturally did not believe what Xue Bai was saying, and continued to speak without batting an eyelid.


    "Haha, the battle at the Divine Seal Altar isn''t over yet. I didn''t expect that after a few years, your strength would also increase by leaps and bounds.


    It just so happens that we are right here, having a great battle to our heart''s content. "Rest assured, I will remember the words of that fellow Mo Tian. At that time, I will spare your life."


    Xue Bai laughed, then with a flip of his hand, a pitch black Burning Heaven Demon Blade appeared in his hand. The blade edge had produced a blazing black flame, which caused people to shiver.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng was not afraid, the light blue Chen Xing''s sword naturally appeared in his hand, Lu Feng turned his head and said to Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Take Lu Lin and stay far away, don''t make a move."


    "Are you sure you don''t need my help? Talk whenever you need to. "


    Ouyang Qianqian knew the other party''s identity from their conversation just now. Although she did not know why Lu Feng had such a huge enmity with Xue Bai, but towards his words, Ouyang Qianqian still chose to listen.


    Seeing that Ouyang Qianqian''s figure had flashed not far away, Lu Feng turned to look at him.


    His body flew into the air, and quickly rushed towards Xue Bai. When Xue Bai saw this, his eyes opened wide in anger, and shouted "Good", following that, he flew up into the air and clashed with Lu Feng.


    "Bang!"


    The collision of the blade and sword was earth-shattering. The shockwave created by the collision of the Burning Heaven Demon Blade and Chen Xing''s sword spread out endlessly in all directions.


    It even forced Ouyang Qianqian, who was not far away, to retreat a few steps, causing him to look at the two people fighting above with incomparable shock.


    After the two of them retreated, Xue Bai''s mouth revealed a faint smile, and following that, he waved the Burning Heaven Demon Blade in his hand, bringing the Spirit Qi in the surroundings.


    He gathered the Burning Heaven Demon Blade above his head. Numerous Burning Heaven Demon Blade with profound energy and dark fire attribute energies fell from the sky, forming a gigantic blade qi.


    "Sky Demon Seven Slash ¨C Sky Mixing Style!"


    Just as Xue Bai''s voice fell, the sky gradually darkened. Dark clouds densely covered the sky around them, completely blocking out the sky.


    Lu Feng raised his head slightly, seeing the changes in the sky, his heart was extremely calm, his left hand formed a technique, the Chen Xing Sword in his right hand continued to absorb the star power.


    Threads of justice flashed, Lu Feng''s eyes congealed, seeing the incoming blade Qi attack, he silently spoke, and suddenly swung his sword.


    "Mysterious Star''s Five Tribulations ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    Lu Feng immediately used the strongest Profound Star Tribulation to this point, causing the sword energy to leave his body and collide with the blade aura that Xue Bai had released.


    Accompanied by Stellar Road''s World Exterminating Slash, the slash cut through Xue Bai''s blade Qi, striking directly at Xue Bai. In the sky, when Xue Bai saw this from afar, he knew something was wrong.


    He anxiously turned his body, the black smoke rising frequently, Xue Bai''s figure did not sink into the darkness, the Sword Qi immediately pierced through the black smoke, flying far away until it disappeared.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng frowned, his gaze continued to look around, his powerful spirit consciousness continued to look at Xue Bai''s Spirit Qi.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng frowned, his eyes gazed at the sky on the left, his figure moved, and he left the place. And at the place where Lu Feng had just been standing, a streak of black smoke began to breed.


    "Heh heh, I didn''t expect that your reaction would be so fast, was it Stellar Road just now? Then I will show you my dark road.


    Profound Truths of the Nine Netherworld ¡ª Absolute Soul of the Nine Netherworld! "


    As soon as Xue Bai''s words fell, the temperature around Lu Feng rapidly dropped, and he could vaguely see that the light around him had also been instantly engulfed.


    Lu Feng felt as if he had fallen into hell, and a sense of fear grew in the depths of his heart. Seeing that, Lu Feng thought that it was not good.


    He would guard the spiritual altar and his heart. Looking ahead, Xue Bai''s figure slowly appeared, his originally calm eyes now emitting traces of scarlet light.


    Countless of ghosts around seemed to have escaped from hell and rushed towards Lu Feng with their mouths wide open. Lu Feng did not hesitate at all.


    Chen Xing continued to swing his sword, wanting to kill the ghosts around him. However, how could the soul of the Nine Hell sect, which contained a dark great dao, be killed by Chen Xing?


    One after another, the ghosts surrounded Lu Feng and entered his body, devouring his consciousness and absorbing his blood.


    When Ouyang Qianqian saw this, she seemed to be unable to endure it any longer. She took out the Fire Phoenix Sword and was about to step forward to save Lu Feng.


    But, just as Ouyang Qianqian wanted to go up, she was stopped by Lu Lin who was in his embrace. Ouyang Qianqian lowered her head and looked at Lu Lin suspiciously, only to see that both of Lu Lin''s eyes were cautiously looking at the ball of black mist in the sky.


    Seeing Lu Lin like this, Ouyang Qianqian also stood in place without moving as she did not know what was happening. Just as Ouyang Qianqian was wondering.


    The black mist in the sky emitted a faint golden light. In the blink of an eye, the black mist was dispersed and an imposing Buddha statue slowly appeared.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Qianqian was ecstatic, the Buddha statue was actually Lu Feng. Lu Feng clasped his hands together, his eyes shut tightly as he quietly floated in the air.


    At this time, Ouyang Qianqian was even more surprised, she did not expect Lu Feng to not only possess the power of the stars, but also the cultivation technique of Buddha.


    It was no wonder that Xue Bai and Lu Feng were mortal enemies in the Demonic Sect. Ouyang Qianqian naturally knew a little about the legends of the Buddha s and Exalted Demon Emperor s.


    Xue Bai who was pushed back by a few metres back looked at Lu Feng with a look of disbelief, a look of disgust flashed past his eyes.


    "Hmph, is it the Nine Secret Words again?"


    Previously at the Conferred God Burial Grounds, Lu Feng had relied on the Nine Secret Words to tie with him. Now, how could Xue Bai possibly let him succeed again?


    Xue Bai squinted his eyes, the Burning Heaven Demon Blade was quietly floating in mid air, both hands in front of his chest, constantly making hand seals.


    The black smoke that had scattered and scattered once again condensed and slowly rushed towards Xue Bai. At that time, all the black smoke would completely enter Xue Bai''s body.


    Lu Feng, who was not far away, slowly opened his eyes. Both of his hands were still placed in front of his chest and he looked at Xue Bai, who was in front of him, with a face full of astonishment.


    Just a moment ago, when Lu Feng''s consciousness was about to be devoured by the hell, the Proverbs Stone Pillar in his dantian was trembling slightly.


    After waking Lu Feng up, he hastily used the Buddha Palm Imprint to rely on the powerful Buddhist nature of the mantra to forcefully break through the imprisonment of the Nine Hell Evil Soul.


    Seeing Xue Bai''s actions, Lu Feng did not know what Xue Bai''s intentions were. However, the following change to Xue Bai shocked him greatly.


    All of the black smoke that surrounded him entered Xue Bai''s body, and Xue Bai''s originally red eyes immediately released a faint red light, as his body gradually grew larger.


    It was as though a devil had descended from the heavens and stood in front of Lu Feng. Xue Bai raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and looked at Lu Feng with disdain.


    The Burning Heaven Demon Blade beside him similarly slowly grew in size. After reaching the same size as Xue Bai, it suddenly floated in front of Xue Bai.


    Xue Bai''s eyes focused, he raised his right hand and grabbed the Burning Heaven Demon Blade, and following the wave of the Burning Heaven Demon Blade, the sky once again sank into darkness.


    A crack suddenly appeared in the originally pitch-black sky, as if the entire world had split apart and the sky itself had shattered. This scene caused Lu Feng to be extremely shocked.


    After seeing this, Xue Bai tried his best to slash at Lu Feng, but the cold and emotionless voice slowly rose from his mouth.


    "Profound Truths of the Heavenly Demon ¨C Sky Splitting Strike!"


    Although Xue Bai''s attack was still one of the seven cuts of the Sky Demon Slash, it was imbued with the principles of a devil.


    This allowed the power of the ''Sky Cracking Strike'' to increase exponentially. Seeing this, Lu Feng furrowed his brows, both of his hands continuously forming hand seals.


    A powerful golden light flashed behind his back, and a huge statue of the Buddha appeared.


    Lu Feng''s body slowly floated into the Buddha''s body, becoming one with the Buddha, a gold light flashed across his eyes, and then, he said indifferently.


    "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zong, Zong, Zong!"


    Every single word of the [Nine Secret Words] caused the heaven and earth to tremble, and it was only after Lu Feng finished speaking the first six words that he comprehended.


    The mantra that gathered in front of Lu Feng slowly gathered together, forming an incomparably large word in the air: ''swan'', that flashed with Buddhist light.


    Lu Feng slowly stretched out his right hand, and slowly pushed it forward. The word ''swan'' felt Lu Feng''s control, and slowly pressed down towards Xue Bai.


    When Xue Bai saw this, the Sky Splitting Silk above the Burning Heaven Demon Blade shot out without hesitation, colliding with the nine word chant that Lu Feng had used.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A sound that caused the world to tremble rang out. The black smoke dissipated and the buddhist light dissipated. Only thick smoke and dust remained in the air, completely blocking the situation within.


    After a long while, the figures of Lu Feng and Xue Bai appeared at the same time with faint traces of blood hanging from the corners of their mouths.

 C252 Subduing the Spirit Shining and Shattering the Soul

    "Hehe, it''s been a long time since I last saw you. Your strength has increased quite a bit."


    Xue Bai wiped away the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth, then raised an eyebrow and glanced at Lu Feng in front of him.


    "The same goes for you."


    Hearing Xue Bai''s words, Lu Feng also smiled slightly, and said indifferently. However, he was still very cautious toward Xue Bai.


    In that instant just now, Lu Feng indeed had a feeling that his body had fallen into hell. If not for the [Nine Secret Words] from the Proverbs Stone Pillar, Lu Feng would have definitely lost that battle.


    As expected of the successor of the Exalted Demon Emperor, Xue Bai''s growth speed was much faster than Huang Ming''s. It was just that he did not know how much Huang Ming''s strength had increased after receiving the inheritance of the Righteous Qi.


    "Haha, then try this move of mine."


    Seeing the caution in Lu Feng''s eyes, Xue Bai''s eyes flashed, and then, the Burning Heaven Demon Blade returned to his body.


    He crossed his hands in front of his chest and formed a hand seal. The bright sky turned dark again under the attack of the Nine Secret Words.


    Along with the howling of the cold wind, black smoke began to rise from the surrounding area. Crimson light once again surfaced in Xue Bai''s eyes.


    "Devil''s Sky Ultimate Art ¨C Soul Shattering Palm!"


    A scarlet light flashed in Xue Bai''s eyes as he slowly extended his hand. Boundless darkness accompanied this trembling of the surrounding space.


    ''s eyes congealed, and the corners of his mouth curled up, although Xue Bai''s imposing manner was very strong.


    But Lu Feng was not worried. Although Xue Bai''s martial skill''s aura was strong and it was obviously Soul Martial Skills, Lu Feng was not afraid in the slightest.


    The same pair of hands slowly extended outwards with both eyes tightly shut. The fate soul within his body trembled slightly, and the surrounding space seemed to be sealed.


    Ouyang Qianqian, who was standing behind them, looked at the two figures in front of him, and a change subconsciously flashed past her eyes. The two people''s attacks created an awe-inspiring shockwave.


    It caused Ouyang Qianqian to uncontrollably retreat a few feet. Mystic Emperor Realm was enough to cause such a huge phenomenon with the aura of heaven and earth.


    The two people in front of them did not care what Ouyang Qianqian was currently thinking about. Especially Lu Feng, a shadow appeared in her eyes.


    If one looked carefully, they would see that it was a shadow that was exactly the same as Lu Feng''s, as though Lu Feng, who had been shrunk to several times his original size, was hiding in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng swung both of his hands forward, and the surrounding space started to tremble. Ancient prehistoric world''s space that had existed for tens of thousands of years even had a crack torn out.


    "Fate Soul ¡ª Spirit Suppressing Palm!"


    The moment those words were spoken, a strong gust of wind from the palm flew towards Xue Bai. The incomparably pitch-black wind from the palm collided with the Spirit Suppressing Palm with a loud bang in front of Xue Bai.


    The blinding light prevented Ouyang Qianqian from opening his eyes, and even the Star Qilin in her embrace had a trace of fear in its eyes.


    The strong light dimmed and the cracked black hole between heaven and earth slowly began to repair itself. Ouyang Qianqian rubbed her eyes as she looked ahead.


    Lu Feng''s clothes slowly swayed in the gentle breeze. His proud body stood straight in front of his and Chen Xing, who was releasing a light blue glow, held his sword in his hand.


    The tip of the sword was pressed against the front of Xue Bai''s neck, and Lu Feng stared coldly and arrogantly at the Xue Bai who was lying on the ground. Xue Bai''s eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    Her lips were trembling, as though she could not believe that she had actually lost, even though she was laughing at herself, as though she was unyielding in the eyes, as she looked at Lu Feng.


    "You''ve won. If you want to kill me or cut me into pieces, do as I say."


    With that, he turned his head to the side and slowly closed his eyes. He had completely given up on resisting, but after a long time, there was no sign of movement.


    Xue Bai suspiciously opened his eyes, looking at Lu Feng who was looking at him with a smile that was not a smile, the sword in his hand had long disappeared.


    "What do you mean? You want to humiliate me? Don''t even think about it. "


    Xue Bai frowned, he did not know what meaning Lu Feng''s actions held now. Unfortunately, after hearing Xue Bai''s words, Lu Feng also disdainfully smiled. He spoke slowly.


    "Humiliate? I didn''t have the leisure to do so. I promised the Buddha that I would let him live if we met the successor of the Exalted Demon Emperor. "You can go."


    Lu Feng snorted in disdain as he slowly said this to Xue Bai. When Xue Bai heard this, he stood up unwillingly.


    He gravely looked at Lu Feng, exhaled, and said: "I owe you a favor. I''ll let you off the hook the next time we fight."


    After Xue Bai finished speaking, he covered his chest with his hands and left the scene. Hearing what Xue Bai said before he left, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curved into a smile.


    After the surroundings did not feel Xue Bai''s aura, Lu Feng''s mouth made a ''puff'' sound, and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face immediately became pale, and he collapsed lifelessly onto the ground.


    Not far away, Ouyang Qianqian saw this, and anxiously went forward to help Lu Feng up, his beautiful eyebrows knitted slightly, and looked at Lu Feng with worry.


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s alright, Exalted Demon Emperor''s martial skills are indeed extraordinary. If I was a bit weaker earlier, I would have definitely died."


    Lu Feng stood up with difficulty, wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said while shaking his head. Fear filled his eyes.


    Thinking back to the instant clash just now, the power unleashed by the Soul Shattering Palm, and his own soul trembling, Lu Feng felt as if he had survived a disaster.


    Lu Feng organized his thoughts, escaping from the fear he felt just now. Taking a deep breath, he slowly calmed his disordered meridians.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Ouyang Qianqian frowned. Seeing this, Lu Feng had a bad premonition.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There''s movement from the Sound Transmission Stone. Your brother seems to have met with trouble."


    With a flip of Ouyang Qianqian''s wrist, a seemingly ordinary stone appeared in her palm, suffused with a faint light. Ouyang Qianqian''s lips slightly opened as she spoke slowly.


    The aura fluctuations from the Sound Transmission Stone was something that Sun Shengyang had left behind. Moreover, it seemed as if his aura was emitting unstable fluctuations.


    Sun Shengyang didn''t seem to be in a good situation. Hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s words, Lu Feng''s heart immediately tightened. Someone that could get Sun Shengyang to ask for help would naturally have a lot of trouble.


    "Which way?"


    "Southern region, don''t you need to recover?"


    "Let''s go."


    After confirming the direction, Lu Feng did not hesitate at all. Lu Lin also followed closely behind.


    When Ouyang Qianqian, who was behind him saw this, a strange look flashed past her eyes, although she laughed helplessly, her fiery red figure flew towards Lu Feng.


    In a remote location within Ancient prehistoric world, a few figures were slowly floating in the air. The two sides were in a confrontation and the smell of gunpowder was extremely strong.


    "Hmph, has Medicinal Imperial Sect already fallen so far? She''s actually mixed in with the Dark Soul Pavilion."


    In the air, the Xuan Xu Gong Saint crossed her arms over her chest, looking at the Medicinal Imperial Sect Saint in disdain, her cold tone slowly spoke.


    "Cheng Wei, there''s no need to mock me. With the turmoil on the continent at hand, the Medicinal Imperial Sect naturally needs to protect herself."


    The Medicinal Imperial Sect Saint looked at Cheng Wei in front of him with emotionless and silent eyes, his lips slightly moving as he slowly spoke. As a Saint of the Xuan Xu Gong, Cheng Wei''s eyes revealed a trace of sorrow.


    The Medicinal Imperial Sect was a special place within the Navy Tide Continent. Many sects and schools were related to it. After all, elixirs were extremely useful to mysterious cultivators.


    However, such a sect had actually fallen to standing with the Dark Soul Pavilion. It had to be said that the Medicinal Imperial Sect had changed.


    "Long Yu, why are you wasting your breath on him, it''s that brat who stole your remnants, you can just kill him."


    Suddenly, a pitch black figure that stood behind the Medicinal Imperial Sect Saint floated up slowly and looked at the people in front of him with a cold gaze.


    With a cold voice, he casually said, "Kill them!" It was as if the people in front of them were ants instead of humans.


    As a Saint of the Medicinal Imperial Sect, Long Yu was also startled. Looking at Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang in front of him, he slowly nodded his head.


    Although Long Yu had been led away by Lu Feng back then, the disciples of the sect still saw the faces of Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang. Naturally, he would be able to recognize them.


    "Hand over those two brats and I''ll let you leave."


    "Gu Hui, you dare!"


    Hearing the Dark Soul Pavilion Saint''s words, Cheng Wei''s entire body shivered. He stepped forward and stood in front of the crowd, carefully looking at the Dark Soul Pavilion Saint.


    As one of the top forces that entered the Ancient prehistoric world a hundred years ago, they used the Ancient prehistoric world''s abundant profound energy as a cultivation medium for this hundred years.


    Since he had already reached the Saint level, Cheng Wei naturally knew the Gu Hui of Dark Soul Pavilion. A hundred years ago, he was the genius of the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    Now that he had reached the Saint level, with Cheng Wei''s strength, he might not even be Gu Hui''s match. Moreover, the other party was currently two Saint.


    This was a huge disadvantage to his side, and gave Cheng Wei a bad premonition. But as he turned to look at Zhang Pinger, his heart became incomparably resolute.


    Cheng Wei could naturally understand Zhang Pinger''s talent as well. No matter what, he could not let Zhang Pinger be injured in Ancient prehistoric world.


    Furthermore, after such a long time, hearing the Lu Feng that they were talking about, Cheng Wei became even more interested.


    It could be imagined just how important Lu Feng''s connections were in the continent. Coupled with the relationship between Zhang Pinger and herself, Cheng Wei naturally knew what he had to do.


    "Hmph, why would I not dare!"


    Gu Hui snorted, his eyes congealed, and a pitch black Dharma robe floated along with his body, extending his hand into a claw as he charged towards Cheng Wei.


    Seeing this, Cheng Wei naturally did not want to fall behind. He extended his palm and collided with Gu Hui.


    Cheng Wei''s body''s current condition was not very good. One strike just now, was enough to tell who was stronger and who was weaker. At the side, Long Yu was also eyeing them covetously.


    Just as Cheng Wei was thinking about how to deal with this, his brows suddenly furrowed in joy. A distant voice sounded, causing him to inwardly relax.


    "Amitabha, please do not be angry."

 C253 A three-way gathering of saints

    As soon as the amiable voice that sounded like it came from all directions sounded, everyone on the stage immediately retreated. Then, their eyes locked onto a direction.


    A figure clad in a monastic robe and emitting a faint golden light, holding a buddhist bead in his hand appeared above his head. It was the figure of an esteemed monk.


    The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile, he looked at the rest of the people, and then slowly walked to Cheng Wei''s side, his gaze looking at Long Yu and Gu Hui as he spoke with a smile.


    "Amitabha, benefactors, why go all out?"


    "Hmph, even if Hui sees Monk, you still want to interfere?"


    Seeing Hui Jin come here, especially standing beside Xuan Xu Gong, the two from Dark Soul Pavilion and Dark Soul Pavilion immediately frowned.


    Gu Hui snorted, looked at Hui Wei who was in front of him, and said coldly. If it was only Cheng Wei alone, then Gu Hui was naturally not afraid.


    However, with the addition of Hui Wei, the situation was different. The Holy Buddha Sect also had a special position on the continent, and did not participate in any battles.


    In fact, the disciples of the sect didn''t even participate to the ten geniuses. Furthermore, the cultivation techniques and techniques of the Holy Buddha Sect were too lethal against sects like the Dark Soul Pavilion and the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    "Benefactor Gu Hui must be joking, this humble monk was just passing by and met his old friend."


    Hui Ran smiled kindly, he did not care about Gu Hui''s tone at all. After he finished speaking, he looked in another direction, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    Seeing Hui Ying''s action, everyone''s gaze immediately turned over. A figure slowly appeared again, causing Gu Hui''s and Long Yu''s hearts to sink once more.


    "Haha, who dares to bully my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s disciple!"


    A bold and arrogant voice sounded out. Xiao Hongzhi and Sun Shengyang, who were standing behind Cheng Wei, were instantly overjoyed.


    With that said, a powerful Sword Qi flashed out, an extremely powerful Sword Qi rushed towards Long Yu, surprising him and forcing him to resist, he was pushed back a few steps, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    This scene shocked everyone on the scene. The confrontation between the two sides had been broken by the sword Qi.


    A figure appeared. With long white hair and a simple set of clothes, the figure emitted an incomparably sharp sword intent. The figure looked at Long Yu who was in front of him with disdain.


    "Jian Leshan, you ¡­"


    "You what, you overestimate yourself, you weak chicken."


    When Long Yu saw Jian Leshan appear, he frowned and looked at him angrily. Before Long Yu could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Jian Leshan''s disdainful tone.


    "Kid, are you alright?"


    After Jian Leshan finished speaking, he didn''t even look at the humiliated and enraged Long Yu in front of him.


    In front of him, Long Yu saw that he had been ignored, and he once again spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Being injured in a single attack, Long Yu''s face was completely lost.


    Swoosh, swoosh.


    At this moment, the sound of air being torn apart rang out unceasingly as a few figures appeared once more. The situation had become even more unfathomable.


    "Long Yu? "Are you hurt?"


    A figure appeared beside Long Yu. After seeing Long Yu being injured, the figure asked with a slight frown.


    "Ziye, you came."


    Long Yu nodded his head indifferently, and the person who appeared beside him was the Lin Family sage, Lin Ziye, who had a good relationship with Medicinal Imperial Sect. Long Yu''s eyes looked at Jian Leshan in front of him, and his meaning was obvious.


    As for the other figures, they stood far away to the side. Their arms were crossed over their chest, showing that they didn''t want to participate in this chaotic battle.


    "Haha, very good. The people from the Li, Beiming, and star tower have all appeared. Tell me, what do we do now?"


    Seeing this, Gu Hui laughed, took a step forward, and said to Jian Leshan and the others. When Saints gathered together, if a fight were to occur, it would definitely cause the destruction of the world.


    Bu Yan, who was standing at the side, looked at the scene with a smile yet not a smile. The change that was occurring right now was getting closer and closer to the plan in his mind.


    "What should we do? This despicable person almost killed my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s disciple, what do you think we should do? "


    Jian Leshan furiously roared when he heard Gu Hui''s words. Before coming here, he had already heard the news of the Medicinal Imperial Sect Saint killing his disciple Lu Feng.


    This was also why Jian Leshan had injured Long Yu the moment he appeared. Jian Leshan was already an extreme genius, one of the ten great heaven''s pride level experts, a hundred years ago.


    A hundred years had passed, and his cultivation had long surpassed Long Yu''s. Most of the people present were not sure if they could win against Jian Leshan.


    After Jian Leshan finished speaking, the entire competition grounds fell into silence once again. Long Yu was also unable to say a word. No matter what Lu Feng, Huang Ming and the rest did.


    However, Long Yu''s attempt to kill Lu Feng was a fact. Although Xiao Hongzhi had passed on the news that Lu Feng was still alive, Jian Leshan did not intend to let him off that easily.


    At this moment, a weak spatial fluctuation not far away broke the silence of the arena. Everyone''s gaze immediately gathered over.


    A figure slowly appeared before everyone''s eyes, and they all had different expressions on their faces. A beautiful figure flashed and appeared in front of them.


    "Feng, are you alright?"


    Zhang Pinger had originally been hiding behind him, but when she saw Lu Feng''s figure appear at the side, she was immediately overjoyed. She hastily went to Lu Feng''s side and greeted him with concern.


    Hearing the clear and melodious voice beside his ear, Lu Feng turned his head to look at the dreamy face, and the determination on his face immediately softened.


    He raised his hand and caressed Zhang Pinger''s black hair, her eyes full of love for her. Her lips moved slightly and she said slowly: "I''m fine, I made you worry."


    After receiving Lu Feng''s confirmation, Zhang Pinger''s eyes that were filled with tears finally revealed a trace of relief. She turned and looked at Ouyang Qianqian who was behind him.


    Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded his head. Then, she quietly stood behind Lu Feng. Ouyang Qianqian also glanced at Zhang Pinger with slight interest.


    Lu Feng turned his head, his expression serious. His body moved, and he arrived in the direction of Jian Leshan, as he sensed the powerful Sword Qi in his body. Lu Feng naturally knew who the person in front of him was.


    "Disciple Lu Feng greets all seniors." Lu Feng raised his hand, and said while bowing to the three saints in front of him.


    After knowing that the person in front of them was Lu Feng, three pairs of eyes looked up and down at Lu Feng, and then, all of them seemed to nod their heads in satisfaction.


    "Haha, good kid. You are truly worthy of being my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s disciple. "Haha."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s profound strength at the seventh level of the Xuanhuang, and finding out the deep and profound energy reserves in Lu Feng''s body, Jian Leshan happily patted Lu Feng''s shoulder, and said while laughing.


    Lu Feng smiled, he then bowed to Jian Leshan and turned to look at Bu Yan who was standing not far away, and said indifferently.


    "Seniors, junior is being presumptuous here. However, I need to say something, Medicinal Imperial Sect is chasing me. This is a fact.


    One day, I will personally go to the Medicinal Imperial Sect to seek justice. I won''t trouble the seniors to make a move. The Ancient prehistoric world was about to close soon.


    Seniors, you have stayed here for a hundred years. The continent was in a state of upheaval, Exotic Demons were like tigers eyeing their prey.


    All of you seniors are the backbone of the continent, there is no need for you to die here. I hope that seniors do not go all out just because of this junior''s matter. "


    Lu Feng respectfully bowed and cupped his hands to the various saints in front of him as he spoke. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, some of the Saints nodded their heads slightly.


    Then, Bu Yan, who had heard Lu Feng''s words, frowned and looked at him with a slight hint of meaning. The moment Lu Feng appeared, he immediately destroyed the plan in his mind.


    This caught Bu Yan off guard, and he underestimated Lu Feng. He thought that the aggro of almost being killed would be enough to make Lu Feng angry from embarrassment.


    But, in the face of the big picture, Lu Feng actually understood his own plan in an instant. Before he spoke, the pair of eyes that Lu Feng looked at himself with.


    This let Bu Yan know of Lu Feng''s plans. However, when the other Saints heard Lu Feng''s words, they did not feel any displeasure.


    Even Gu Hui of the Dark Soul Pavilion had a better evaluation of Lu Feng when he saw how calm Lu Feng was as if he was facing a dangerous situation. If Lu Feng was not his archenemy, then Gu Hui did not mind becoming friends with him.


    As for Long Yu, who was in Medicinal Imperial Sect, when he heard Lu Feng''s words, he suddenly had a bad premonition, as if he had just made a terrifying enemy for Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    Seeing the look in Lu Feng''s eyes, who was staring at him, Long Yu made a determined look, and laughed in disdain. Then, he no longer looked at Long Yu.


    With Lu Feng''s appearance, the great battle that was about to happen was quickly resolved. Even those who did not know Lu Feng, had a whole new level of respect for him.


    The sages of the star tower, as well as the Beiming family and Li Family, all looked at Lu Feng curiously.


    Especially Li Nuo from the Li family. As one of the top ten Heaven''s Pride, there was no need to talk about her talent, but after seeing Lu Feng, it was as if the heart of the Heaven''s Pride was struck.


    Seeing that the situation was over, the other factions did not stay any longer and flew off in different directions, disappearing into the sky.


    The Ancient prehistoric world was about to close soon, so naturally everyone could not waste their last period of time here. The other neutral factions all left as well.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief and turned, slowly saying: "Thank you three seniors for your help, I, Lu Feng, am extremely grateful."


    "Amitabha, little friend Lu is too serious. This little friend is fated to be with us, so I naturally won''t stand idly by."


    Hui Wei said as he took a step forward and looked at Lu Feng with a friendly gaze. Although Lu Feng was not a disciple of the Holy Buddha Sect, he had a good relationship with the sect, that was enough.


    "Alright, the Great Wastelands Realm is about to end. The confrontation just now still have many forces that have not appeared, especially the Demonic Sect. If the Demonic Sect appears, perhaps the situation will be different. "


    Cheng Wei laughed, he stepped forward and interrupted the crowd''s greetings, and then said with a frown.


    "Senior, you are overthinking it. Before this, I had fought with Demonic Sect''s disciple Xue Bai before."

 C254 The Lu Family had been conquered from the prehistoric land

    "Oh? "What''s the situation like?"


    Hearing that Lu Feng had fought with a disciple of the Demonic Sect before, Cheng Wei''s brows immediately twitched, and asked while looking at Lu Feng with some curiosity.


    Actually, didn''t even need to say anything as he had already come to a decision. With Lu Feng standing unharmed in front of him, even though his aura wasn''t very stable, it wasn''t too bad.


    However, no one from the Demonic Sect appeared. Even the saints from the Demonic Sect did not appear.


    "Just barely."


    Just as expected, Lu Feng looked at Cheng Wei and smiled, then nodded his head. Cheng Wei might not understand Lu Feng at all.


    However, there was still lingering fear in his heart for the Demonic Sect. For Lu Feng to be able to defeat the disciples of the Demonic Sect, it could be seen how powerful he was.


    "Alright, since Lu Feng is fine, then everyone else will leave. Let''s go together and meet up with the others. We are preparing to leave the Primordial Era."


    Jian Leshan, who had been standing quietly at the side, looked at Lu Feng and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Soon after, everyone heard Jian Leshan''s words and nodded in agreement. Lu Feng did not have any objections, and then everyone turned and flew in a certain direction.


    Lu Feng was standing behind his, shoulder to shoulder with Zhang Pinger. Looking at the person beside his whom he dreamt of seeing in his dreams, Lu Feng was extremely excited.


    "What are you looking at ¡­"


    Zhang Pinger felt Lu Feng''s burning gaze and she shyly lowered her head, a hint of redness appearing on her beautiful face.


    "Look at the beauties. Why? Are you not allowing it?"


    Seeing Zhang Pinger''s reaction, Lu Feng''s heart became even more fervent. Since he left the polar glacier, it had been many years since he had last seen Zhang Pinger.


    He had approached Zhang Pinger before, but because Zhang Pinger had gone into closed door cultivation, Lu Feng had not seen him. It had been a long time since they had last met, but the love Lu Feng had towards Zhang Pinger had not weakened in the slightest.


    "Hehe, Feng, since when did you become so glib."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Zhang Pinger was stunned, he looked at Lu Feng with her spirited big eyes, covered his mouth and laughed, her eyes revealing the look of a crescent moon.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Just as Lu Feng was about to speak, Lu Lin, who was in Lu Feng''s embrace, let out a slightly dissatisfied moan, which attracted Zhang Pinger''s attention.


    Zhang Pinger lowered her head to look at Lu Feng''s embrace. Previously, Lu Lin had always been in Ouyang Qianqian''s embrace, but later on, he crawled into Lu Feng''s embrace.


    Under the cover of Lu Feng''s clothes, at this moment, he suddenly popped his petite head out. A glint flashed across Zhang Pinger''s eyes, and she reached out to touch Lu Lin.


    "Ya, what a cute puppy."


    "Yes."


    A few months later, on an empty plain, several figures quietly waited there. Everyone had raised their heads to look at the sky.


    The few Saints held a seemingly ordinary stone in their hands. Each stone had a different aura with traces of blood-red luster.


    Suddenly, the previously calm sky began to change. Accompanying the faint thunder tribulation, a gigantic black vortex appeared in the sky.


    The people below looked at each other, Jian Leshan turned to look at Lu Feng and the rest, and said with a serious expression.


    "Lu Feng brat, you go first. We are not people who will enter the Primordial World this year, so the brand aura within our bodies has already been cleansed.


    So, if we go out, we might be able to break through this thunder tribulation. You don''t have to, we can just go out directly, and we''ll arrive shortly. "


    Not long ago, Lu Feng and the others gathered all the people from the same faction in Ancient prehistoric world, including Xiao Hongzhi.


    Today was the day that the Ancient prehistoric world was closed. If he did not go out, he would have to wait another hundred years.


    This time was different from last time. Before this, every hundred years, some large clan''s forces would appoint a person to stay in the Ancient prehistoric world.


    In order to help the juniors who would enter the Prehistoric Realm the next time it opened. However, the continent was soon going to be in turmoil and the situation was uneasy.


    If he continued to stay in Ancient prehistoric world at this time, then he would be out in a hundred years.


    Perhaps things had already changed. Hearing Jian Leshan''s words, Lu Feng and the others all slightly nodded their heads, Lu Feng''s eyes revealed a little worry.


    However, they soon dispelled their misgivings. As Saints, they had no other choice, so they had no other choice.


    Following that, Lu Feng nodded at Sun Shengyang and the others beside him. With a leap, he flew up into the sky and in a flash, disappeared into the whirlpool.


    In the next moment, Lu Feng''s eyes became dark, following that, a faint light shone onto Lu Feng, as he slowly opened his eyes, and looked at his surroundings.


    It was the air of the Navy Tide Continent, and at this moment, Lu Feng''s heart was finally at peace. It had been three years, and he had finally returned to the Navy Tide Continent.


    Just as Lu Feng''s figure appeared, a whooshing sound was heard. Lu Feng raised his head and looked, only to see Ouyang Song''s figure appear in front of Lu Feng.


    Long before he left the Ancient prehistoric world, Lu Feng had already changed back to Chen Xing''s appearance, looking at Ouyang Song who was looking all around, Lu Feng smiled and said.


    "Senior, don''t worry. Miss Ouyang is behind me, she''ll be coming out soon."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ouyang Song let out a sigh of relief. Ouyang Qianqian was the hope of the Ouyang Family, so they could not afford to lose anything.


    Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, Ouyang Qianqian''s figure appeared beside Lu Feng, following that, several rays of light flashed, and Sun Shengyang and the rest all teleported out.


    When Ouyang Song saw the stranger, he immediately wanted to attack, but was stopped by Lu Feng who was beside him. "Please be lenient Senior Ouyang, these are all junior''s friends."


    After hearing what Lu Feng had said, Ouyang Song slowly lifted his hand and put it down. His gaze then turned to Ouyang Qianqian''s body.


    Although Ouyang Qianqian''s cultivation had only broken through to the peak of the seventh stage of Xuanhuang, Ouyang Song still nodded her head in satisfaction.


    When Ouyang Song looked at Lu Feng again, he was completely shocked. Before he had entered the Ancient prehistoric world, Ouyang Song was aware of Lu Feng''s cultivation level.


    But, at that moment, Lu Feng''s cultivation had already reached the same level as Ouyang Qianqian, how could Ouyang Song not be shocked.


    When he saw the other people around Lu Feng, Ouyang Song could no longer stay calm. Whether it was Sun Shengyang or Huang Ming, both of their cultivations had nearly reached the highest levels of the Xuanhuang.


    Ouyang Song organized his thoughts and then helplessly lowered his head and sighed. The continent was about to change. It looked like the ten great heaven''s pride level experts were going to reshuffle.


    Afterwards, the group of people followed Ouyang Song and left the Ancient prehistoric world. Since the Archaeopterygium was already closed, they could not stay here for long.


    Originally, Lu Feng had planned to wait here for the Saint, but after thinking about it, it didn''t matter anymore, as long as the Saint appeared, he would secretly leave.


    After all, no one wanted to expose their true strength to the world. Xiao Hongzhi, Zhi Xiu and the rest said their goodbyes and left the group.


    As for Zhang Pinger, Sun Shengyang and the others, they had followed Lu Feng to the Ouyang Family. After leaving the continent for three years, Lu Feng urgently needed to know the continent''s current situation.


    As one of the eight great families, the Ouyang Family certainly knew a lot about the situation on the continent. Furthermore, Ling Jiao had been staying in the Four Directions City ever since they entered.


    Everyone was quietly flying in the air. At this time, Ouyang Song suddenly thought of something and slowed down, arriving beside Lu Feng.


    With a slight frown, he looked at Lu Feng. Seeing this, Lu Feng had a bad premonition. Ouyang Song looked at Lu Feng and slowly said.


    "Lu Feng, there''s one thing I think you need to know."


    Lu Feng''s brows furrowed even more as he felt Ouyang Song''s heavy tone.


    "Senior Ouyang, if you have anything to say, feel free to say it."


    "Not long after you entered the Ancient prehistoric world, a huge matter happened to the Xuanzhou. You should be very familiar with the Lock Cloud City, right?


    Two years ago, the Dark Soul Pavilion suddenly sent a large number of people to the Xuanzhou to establish a stronghold.


    Not long after, Dark Soul Pavilion began to secretly search the people of Lock Cloud City until a year ago, when Dark Soul Pavilion suddenly declared war on Lock Cloud City''s Lu family.


    Fortunately the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect has sent someone to block them, however, the Lu Family''s situation right now is probably not very good. It has been a long time since the Ouyang Family received any information from the Xuanzhou. "


    As Ouyang Song finished speaking, Lu Feng was completely shocked. The Dark Soul Pavilion had not given up, and had even declared war on the Lu family.


    It looked like Yu Dong must have done something to cause the Dark Soul Pavilion to become so anxious. Lu Feng organized his thoughts.


    "Senior Ouyang, I want to know if the people inside the Ancient prehistoric world can contact the outside world or spread some news."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubt, Ouyang Song did not even think about it, and directly shook his head indifferently. He replied, "No, Ancient prehistoric world belongs to a special space.


    None of the tools or treasures can penetrate the barrier of the Ancient prehistoric world, so the message couldn''t get through. "


    Receiving Ouyang Song''s reply, Lu Feng felt a bit more at ease. It seemed that the actions of the Dark Soul Pavilion had nothing to do with him, and that was because of Yu Dong.


    Lu Feng once again clasped his hands and bowed respectfully towards Ouyang Song, and said, "Senior Ouyang, this junior will not follow you back to the Ouyang Family. Junior will leave now, farewell! "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, his figure flashed, and sped up as he flew in the direction of the teleportation formation. Sun Shengyang and the others behind him also immediately followed.


    When Ouyang Qianqian, who had been released in the end, saw this, she also wanted to follow Lu Feng to Xuanzhou, but she was stopped by Ouyang Song, who was beside him, and shook his head.


    Ouyang Qianqian naturally knew Ouyang Song''s worry, she stopped moving and frowned as she watched Lu Feng and the rest disappear in the distance.

 C255 The King returns and destroys the Dark Soul

    "Elder Yu, what should we do?"


    Navy Tide Continent, Xuanzhou, Lock Cloud City.


    In the meeting hall of a not too luxurious mansion, a few figures were standing in the hall in a scattered manner. One of them looked at Yu Dong who was seated on the main seat with a frown on his face and asked.


    If Lu Feng and the others were to see the current Yu Dong, they would definitely be shocked.


    Yu Dong, who was sitting on the main seat, knitted his eyebrows and was deep in thought with a look on his face. In three years time, the originally cynical Yu Dong had matured.


    The expression on his face was missing a bit of immaturity and an additional bit of vicissitudes. It could be seen that in the past three years, Yu Dong had been doing his best for the Lu Family.


    "Calm down, it''s not like the sky collapsed." Yu Dong opened his mouth and smiled.


    "Elder Yu, isn''t this the same as the sky collapsing? The Dark Soul Pavilion is about to attack."


    Seeing Yu Dong being so calm, the people at the side could not bear to watch any longer. It was already the time of burning eyebrows, yet Yu Dong was still able to talk and laugh.


    "Yu Dong, do you really not need inverted soul to do anything?"


    Wang Yaxiu, who had been standing at the side all along, slightly frowned, walked up and looked at Yu Dong, and slowly said.


    Ever since the Dark Soul Pavilion had revealed his evil fangs, Wang Yaxiu sent all of his subordinates to assassinate the disciples of the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    However, they were promptly dissuaded by Yu Dong. It had already been a year since the Dark Soul Pavilion attacked the Lu Family. During this year, the Dark Soul Pavilion had always been around the edges.


    From beginning to end, they did not attack, so Wang Yaxiu respected Yu Dong and did not let inverted soul make a move. She only watched the movements of Dark Soul Pavilion from behind, and also evacuated the residents of Lock Cloud City near the Lu family mansion.


    Wang Yaxiu also knew that Yu Dong was doing this for the good of inverted soul, but Dark Soul Pavilion had already given the final notice, and was about to attack the Lu family.


    With the current situation of the Lu family, they could really hold on. After three years of development, Lu Feng had already become a local clan.


    But compared to the eight great clans, what was lacking wasn''t just their foundation, but also the rarity of a top-tier power. Although Jian Yuan was guarding the Lu family, it was far from enough.


    "No need, it''s not time for inverted soul to make a move yet." Hearing Wang Yaxiu''s words, Yu Dongsi shook her head and rejected without hesitation.


    Right now, the inverted soul was very strong and had the ability to defend against the attacks of the Dark Soul Pavilion, but if they were to be exposed now, it would not benefit the Lu Family.


    "Master will definitely rush back."


    Suddenly, a young and clear voice sounded, breaking the heavy atmosphere in the hall and causing everyone to look over.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Ling Jiao also felt a little embarrassed. Ye Zichen clenched his fist and looked at everyone with determination.


    "Maybe, but it''s too late."


    Hearing Ling Jiao mention Lu Feng, Yu Dong''s eyes flashed. It had been three years, and it was about time for Lu Feng to return.


    However, Yu Dong''s gaze immediately shifted to the outside of the hall. Everyone could feel an oppressive aura of darkness slowly surging over.


    "Remnant of the Lu Family, come out and die!"


    A clap of thunder pierced the tranquil sky. The sound spread throughout the entire Lock Cloud City. The residents who were further away from the Lu family mansion all came out and looked at the sky.


    "Who are you? You dare to cause trouble at my Lu Family!"


    The moment the voice was heard, Jian Yuan''s figure immediately appeared in the sky above the Lu family mansion, surrounded by a shocking sword intent, he looked at the people from the Dark Soul Pavilion in front of him and said in disdain.


    Not long after Jian Yuan appeared, Yu Dong and the rest flew up into the air and quietly landed behind Jian Yuan.


    "Haha, Jian Yuan, when did Mysterious Sky Sword Sect become the Lu Family''s watchdog?"


    "Rui Shi, no need to mock me, I am here only to represent me, it has nothing to do with Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. If, Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was here, would you dare do anything?"


    Hearing Dark Soul Pavilion''s sarcasm, Jian Yuan laughed in disdain and immediately declared his position. To draw a clear line between himself and the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    "Haha, why would I not dare? Today, the Lu Family is going to die!"


    Rui Shi who was at the front laughed out loud, after that, he raised his hand and waved it, and rushed towards Jian Yuan.


    Seeing that, Jian Yuan was not one to be outdone, and started to fight with Rui Shi. Behind him, Yu Dong frowned and shouted.


    "Lu Family''s people, follow me to kill the enemy!"


    With that, Yu Dong took the lead and flew over. Although Yu Dong''s talent was not strong, he had just barely reached the Xuanhuang realm.


    After all, although the Yu Family s were average in strength, they were the most wealthy of the eight great clans. As a blacksmith family, the wealth of the Yu Family Castle was unimaginable.


    These few years, it was all thanks to the help of Yu Family Castle, which allowed the Lu family to have all sorts of treasures. After Yu Dong rushed forward.


    The people behind also rushed forward and started to fight with the people from Dark Soul Pavilion. These people were all recruited by Yu Dong for the Lu Family.


    At that instant, the clear sky disappeared and what replaced it was endless darkness. Dark clouds densely covered the sky, and fiery light shot everywhere from the battlefield.


    Bang, bang!


    Explosions kept ringing out. Although the Lu family did their best to resist, their strength was still a distance away from Dark Soul Pavilion. Although Dark Soul Pavilion did not use his full strength this time.


    However, just these people alone were enough to make the Lu Family feel uncomfortable. A huge explosion rang out.


    A figure formed a perfect parabola as it fell into the Lu family''s courtyard, smashing a relatively small puddle on the ground.


    At the moment, there was blood on the corner of Yu Dong''s mouth. His hand was covering his chest, and a piece of metal that was already covered in cracks was revealed on his clothes.


    Yu Dong lowered his head and looked at the metal crack on his chest. He could not help but feel some fear. It was a good thing that there was a heartguard mirror on his chest.


    It was a protective item that he had spent a large amount of money to find, it could resist an all-out attack from the Emperor. Yu Dong took off the heartguard mirror and threw it to the side.


    Wang Yaxiu who had been hiding in the hall all this while had now come to Yu Dong''s side and helped him up. It was a good thing that he had the Heart Protecting Mirror protecting him.


    If not, with Yu Dong''s weak strength, if he did not die, he would at least be severely injured. Seeing Wang Yaxiu''s worried expression, Yu Dong shook his head slightly.


    Following that, his gaze focused on the sky above. A black shadow flashed, and a figure slowly appeared in front of Yu Dong, looking down at him with disdain.


    "Hmph, useless trash."


    "Damn it."


    Hearing how the people from the Dark Soul Pavilion mocked Yu Dong, Wang Yaxiu immediately got angry. It was just a middle level Xuanhuang cultivation, Wang Yaxiu was not afraid of him.


    Just as he was about to rush up to teach him a lesson, he was firmly caught by Yu Dong. He was about to say something when a sword light flashed in the distant sky.


    "Sou ¡ª"


    "What?"


    A light blue light flashed, accompanied by the sound of breaking wind, and a sharp Sword Qi remained in the air. The person in the middle of the sky, on the other hand, widened his eyes in disbelief.


    He slowly lowered his head, looking at the remnants of sword Qi in his Dantian, before his entire body fell down.


    This scene shocked everyone present. They all looked around vigilantly as a few figures slowly appeared in the air.


    In a flash of light, Chen Xing''s sword drew a perfect arc in the air and returned into Lu Feng''s hands.


    A single move pierced through the dantian of a Dark Soul Pavilion disciple. An Emperor was crippled so easily. This scene caused everyone to be extremely shocked.


    "Lu Feng?"


    Below, Yu Dong raised his eyebrows at the figure that had appeared in the sky. He was slightly relieved and rejoiced in his heart. There was even a trace of disbelief in his voice.


    "I''m back. Sorry, I''m late."


    Lu Feng slowly walked to Yu Dong''s side, looking at his injured and haggard appearance, Lu Feng felt extremely ashamed in his heart.


    Lu Feng turned and looked around. Seeing the scene in the Lu family, Lu Feng felt even more grateful. Then, he looked at the people of Dark Soul Pavilion.


    Lu Feng''s heart burned with anger, he let Wang Yaxiu take care of Yu Dong, his figure flashed, looking at the disciples of Dark Soul Pavilion, Lu Feng spoke with killing intent.


    "Leave none alive, kill them all!"


    After he finished speaking, stars filled the sky above the Lu family mansion, and the Stellar Road directly executed it, shining down on everyone under the stars.


    Sun Shengyang who was at the side threw the Qi Tian Ji into the sky, and instantly split into many black gold lights, trapping the Lu family residence inside.


    At that time, Lu Feng will hold Chen Xing''s sword, Sun Shengyang will hold the Qi Tian Ji, and Huang Ming will hold the Soul-Splitting Spear. Three figures charged straight at the Dark Soul Pavilion camp.


    As for Zhang Pinger, she held Lu Lin and slowly descended into the Lu family''s courtyard, her delicate eyebrows knitted together as she looked at her surroundings.


    Zhang Pinger knew that there was a fire in her heart, and she had to vent it out. With the strength of the people from Dark Soul Pavilion, they had to come.


    He was completely not a match for Lu Feng and the other two, with Chen Xing''s hand on her sword, and the sky full of stars, she was like a god descending to the world, imposing and majestic.


    Sun Shengyang waved his Qi Tian Ji and the Blood Slaughter God appeared. With his powerful pole technique, he could destroy all evil with a swing. A vacuum domain formed around Sun Shengyang.


    The Splitting Soul Spear in Huang Ming''s hands kept thrusting forward, the Righteous Qi in his body continuously standing tall and majestic. This was a huge contrast to the killing intent he felt.


    In that moment, the Dark Soul Pavilion was defeated like a mountain. However, they were surrounded by Sun Shengyang''s array.


    This caused the disciples of the Dark Soul Pavilion to have a sorrowful feeling of "Tian Tian Tian" being at a loss. Facing the anger of these three people and their shocking killing intent, they could only allow themselves to be slaughtered.


    On the other hand, Jian Yuan and Rui Shi''s battle was nearing its end. Jian Yuan''s incomparably strong Sword Qi coupled with Lu Feng''s intention to transfer the power of the stars to Jian Yuan.


    Rui Shi was not a match for Jian Yuan at all. His figure flashed, and Rui Shi, whose mouth was covered in fresh blood, fled to the side while shouting at the distant sky.


    "Elder, save me!"

 C256 The Three Sovereigns Fighting the Seventh Elder

    Rui Shi''s cry for help made everyone present tense up. It was enough for Rui Shi to call them elders and practically all of them were saints.


    As expected, when Rui Shi''s voice fell, a pitch-black light flashed and immediately shattered Sun Shengyang''s Skypillar formation.


    The pitch-black smoke firmly wrapped Rui Shi within it and flew him into the air. A pitch-black figure slowly emerged from the originally empty sky.


    A black robe appeared, releasing a black Qi from his body, he looked down at Lu Feng and the others from above, his mouth revealing a disdainful smile.


    "Trash!" He couldn''t even do such a small thing properly. What''s the use of having you! "


    Black Robe''s gaze focused as he turned to look at Rui Shi, who was in front of him. An ice-cold and sinister voice was released, and Rui Shi, who was in front of him, trembled.


    Before Rui Shi could even open his mouth to beg for mercy, the black robed man raised his arm and waved it forward. A wave of black smoke drifted by, followed by a miserable scream, Rui Shi''s body instantly turned into nothingness.


    This scene caused Lu Feng and the others to tremble with fear. A Monarch had so casually turned into nothingness, as if he had never even appeared.


    After the black robed man killed Rui Shi, he looked like he had just killed an ant. His gaze turned towards Lu Feng, his strange face revealing a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Lu Feng?"


    The black robed man''s gaze was fixated on Lu Feng as he slowly floated to a few feet in front of Lu Feng. After he stabilized his body, he slowly said to Lu Feng as he looked at him.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he was not even the least bit afraid. Ignoring Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming''s dissuasion, he slowly walked forward and spoke while looking at the black-robed man in a neither haughty nor humble manner.


    "That''s right."


    My name is An Shu, and I am the seventh elder of Dark Soul Pavilion. I came here on orders, and annihilated the Lu family.


    An Shu laughed, and looked at Lu Feng with admiration. Then, his expression changed, and looked at Lu Feng with a sinister look, as he said charmingly.


    "Haha, the seventh elder has already said so. This young man will not have any opinions. However, he might have disappointed the elder. If you want to destroy the Lu family, then step over my dead body."


    When Lu Feng heard it, he also laughed out loud. The aura around his body surged, and he stood proudly in front of An Shu.


    Under Lu Feng''s instructions, all the surrounding members of the Lu Family retreated. Only Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming stood steadily behind Lu Feng and looked at him.


    Seeing that, An Shu no longer hesitated and slowly raised both of his hands. Waves of black smoke floated out, condensing into arrows, and with a whistling sound, countless of evil spirits rushed towards Lu Feng and the rest.


    Lu Feng and the rest anxiously dodged, Chen Xing waved his sword nonstop, and the three of them formed a circle with An Shu in it, giving him a disdainful smile.


    He didn''t mind the actions of the three people. With An Shu''s cultivation, he naturally did not care about the three people''s Xuanhuang.


    Behind him, Sun Shengyang waved his Qi Tian Ji and used all his might to hit An Shu. An Shu''s figure flashed and dodged Sun Shengyang''s attack.


    It suddenly appeared behind Sun Shengyang''s back, and with a palm strike, Sun Shengyang was forced back by a few feet. There was faint traces of blood on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at An Shu with a bit of fear.


    As expected of a saint, the following strike was something that the Xuanhuang level was unable to face. Huang Ming took this opportunity to release a dense amount of righteous energy from his body.


    Fixation of An Shu''s aura caused An Shu to raise his eyebrows and look at Huang Ming with a bit of surprise. A trace of disgust flashed past his eyes.


    "Righteous Qi ¡ª Devil Slayer!"


    Huang Ming roared, a milky white light flashed, and a powerful attack rushed towards An Shu with Huang Ming following closely behind.


    Seeing that, An Shu did not dare to fight directly with the Righteous Qi, so he raised both of his hands in front of his chest, forming a strong black barrier.


    The devil slayer attack arrived in front of An Shu and repelled him a few steps back. Before An Shu could react, Huang Ming''s Soul-Splitting Spear followed closely behind.


    It stabbed into An Shu''s chest and black smoke rose up one after another, enveloping Huang Ming within. Seeing this, Huang Ming thought to himself: Not good.


    who was at the front looked at Huang Ming in anger, and blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth, causing An Shu to be extremely angry.


    His own cultivation was actually injured by a brat from Mystic Emperor Realm. This made An Shu lose a lot of face, and he jumped towards Huang Ming.


    "Golden Eyes Fire Eye!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from not too far away, causing An Shu who was flying in the air to stop in his tracks. The black smoke around him seemed to have frozen in place.


    , who had been hiding not too far away, suddenly trembled uncontrollably, blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth once again.


    After a moment, An Shu''s eyes flashed, as he looked at Sun Shengyang in disbelief, even though he was only imprisoning him for a few breaths of time.


    But to be able to imprison a Saint with his Mystic Emperor Realm was already an incredible martial skill. Looking at Sun Shengyang in front of him, he spat out a mouthful of blood, a faint smile hanging on his lips as he looked at An Shu.


    An Shu had a bad premonition, after that he looked, and felt a strong power rushing towards him from behind.


    There was no time for An Shu to dodge, he could only turn around to block it. With a ''boom'', An Shu''s body was pushed back several feet, and his black robes were stained with blood.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    Without giving An Shu a chance to react at all, the Profound Star Tribulation appeared once again. The strong Profound Star Tribulation, through the amplification of Chen Xing''s sword, slashed towards An Shu with all its might.


    Just a moment ago, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming had been constantly harassing An Shu, in order to give Lu Feng time to gather his strength, especially Sun Shengyang''s Golden Eyes Fiery Eyes.


    This caused An Shu to ignore the rising stars power around him, and by the time he managed to react, Lu Feng''s gathering power was already complete.


    First, he destroyed the sky, and then directly forced An Shu to retreat. Then, with the World Exterminating Slash, he unhesitatingly used it to attack An Shu.


    An Shu looked at the powerful Sword Qi in front of him, his eyes focused as both of his hands quickly formed a seal in front of him, with a demonic statue behind him.


    "Devil Dance!"


    In front of and around An Shu, he was enveloped by a dense black smoke. His figure disappeared into the darkness, and the World Exterminating Slash smashed onto the black mist with a loud bang.


    It did not produce any sound, and made Lu Feng, who was above, feel that something was wrong. Due to him continuously unleashing martial skills, the condition of Lu Feng''s body was not very good.


    As his gaze tightly stared at the black mist in front of him, he frowned, while Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang who were in other directions also looked over. It was at this moment that an eerie voice sounded from behind Lu Feng.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The voice that sounded beside Lu Feng''s ears made him shudder, and he instantly wanted to dodge, but it was already too late. An Shu''s figure appeared and a pitch black palm struck Lu Feng''s back.


    "Puff ¡ª"


    Lu Feng spat out a mouthful of blood and plummeted forward. Inside the courtyard, Zhang Pinger saw this and in a flash, she caught Lu Feng firmly in his arms.


    Zhang Pinger frowned as she turned to look at An Shu. Just as she was about to step forward and attack him, she was firmly grabbed by Lu Feng who was in his embrace.


    Although Zhang Pinger was not weak now, she was not much stronger than him. Lu Feng and the other two were not An Shu''s match, so it was naturally useless for Zhang Pinger to go forward.


    Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming''s figures also flashed as they arrived in front of Lu Feng and protected him behind their backs. That strike just now had disrupted the meridians in Lu Feng''s body.


    An Shu''s figure slowly floated in front of the three people, disdainfully looking at the crowd as he slowly spoke with slightly opened lips.


    "I have to say, I''ve underestimated you two. With the level of Xuanhuang, you two are very strong. For you to be able to injure me, you two should be proud of yourselves."


    An Shu looked at Lu Feng and the others and nodded slightly. Feeling the light injuries on his body, An Shu started to admire Lu Feng a little.


    To be able to injure a Saint on the level of Xuanhuang, Lu Feng and the others were definitely not weak. If Lu Feng was not surnamed Lu, perhaps, An Shu would want to rope him in.


    Hearing An Shu''s words, Lu Feng and the others did not reply, but rather, they were doing their best to heal their injuries.


    "Little Feng."


    Suddenly, a weak voice came out from the bottom of Lu Feng''s heart, surprising him. He asked: "Uncle Ao?"


    The person who spoke was Lu Ao. Ever since he left the Lake of Buried Gods, Lu Ao had not spoken another word, just to prevent other Saints from detecting him.


    The other party was also worried that the Ancient prehistoric world would interfere. With the existence of Lu Ao''s soul, he could not accept the attacks of a saint or the prehistoric realm.


    "I have a way to help you repel the saints in Dark Soul Pavilion."


    Lu Ao''s shocking words caused Lu Feng''s entire body to tremble, he sneaked a glance at An Shu, and then asked in his heart.


    "What do you think of this Uncle Ao?"


    "Let go of your spirit soul, I want to borrow your body. Right now, I am only an existence of the soul, although it is not enough to kill a saint, it is still sufficient to heavily injure him.


    After I heavily injured him, your brothers should be enough to kill him. Little Feng, I am very satisfied with the Lu family''s current state.


    Thank you for bringing me out of the Lake of Buried Gods. I never thought that I would have the chance to return to the continent.


    Originally, when he heard Lu Ao''s words, Lu Feng was elated beyond belief. He restrained his spirit energy to the minimum and let go of all his consciousness to Lu Ao.


    But Lu Ao''s next sentence, gave Lu Feng a shock in his heart, causing his Spirit Qi to surge, he anxiously occupied his consciousness, a bad premonition surfacing in his heart.


    Listening to Lu Ao''s words, he could clearly feel that the death wish in the depths of Lu Ao''s heart was incomparably strong, as if he was already prepared to die.


    Although he didn''t know what methods Lu Ao had that could injure An Shu, if the condition was Lu Ao''s death, then the price would be too high.


    "Uncle Ao, you still need to watch the Lu family rise in power. A mere saint like him won''t bother you to take action."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he no longer listened to Lu Ao and stood up with much difficulty. His eyes were filled with an unyielding will and arrogance as he looked at An Shu.


    Seeing this, An Shu laughed disdainfully, in An Shu''s eyes, the actions of Lu Feng and the rest were nothing more than struggling with their lives on the line.

 C257 Angry Sage Slaying Saint Jian Leshan

    Looking at Lu Feng in front of him, An Shu''s eyes was filled with disdain. Just as An Shu wanted to give Lu Feng a fatal blow, he suddenly frowned.


    His figure quickly retreated a few feet, looked at the air beside Lu Feng, and became cautious. Lu Feng and the rest also turned to look.


    "Senior?"


    "Haha, how dare you, Dark Soul Pavilion''s little noob, come here and cause trouble? Do you take my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect to be a vegetarian? "


    The figure that slowly floated in mid-air was Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s Jian Leshan. Jian Leshan laughed, looked at An Shu who was in front of him with disdain, and said indifferently.


    "Kid, are you alright?"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t pay any attention to the cautious face An Shu was in, and turned to look at Lu Feng. Feeling the heavy injuries in Lu Feng''s body, he asked with a frown.


    "Thank you, senior. It''s fine."


    Seeing Jian Leshan here, Lu Feng''s heart was at ease. Although Lu Feng was not very clear about his strength, but he was definitely stronger than An Shu by a lot.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, indicating that he was fine. Jian Yuan, who had been standing at the side the entire time, moved in a flash, directly arrived in front of Jian Leshan and respectfully saluted while he spoke.


    "Disciple Yuanjian Peak''s Peak Master, Jian Yuan, greets Supreme Elder."


    Although Jian Leshan was a Mysterious Sky Sword Sect disciple who entered the Ancient prehistoric world a hundred years ago, Jian Yuan did not recognize him, but from what Jian Leshan had said just now, Jian Yuan knew about Jian Leshan''s identity.


    To be able to come out of Ancient prehistoric world with the strength of a Saint, and return to the sect, naturally he had to be the Supreme Elder.


    Hearing Jian Yuan''s words, Jian Leshan nodded slightly, and seeing that Jian Yuan was also slightly injured, he said indifferently.


    "Mm, you can go now. Leave the rest to me. "


    Jian Leshan''s last words were obviously spoken towards Lu Feng. After nodding at Lu Feng, his figure flashed and he instantly appeared in front of An Shu.


    From the moment Jian Leshan appeared, An Shu had always been ignored. This made An Shu a little angry, but when he sensed Jian Leshan''s strength from a close distance, a trace of fear emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    "Dark Soul Pavilion? "You have quite the guts."


    Jian Leshan arrived in front of An Shu and sized him up. An Shu slowly said as he suppressed the fear in his heart for a while.


    "What is it? Mysterious Sky Sword Sect is also going to interfere with my Dark Soul Pavilion''s business? "


    "Haha, Dark Soul Pavilion? No matter what, when my Mysterious Sky Sword Sect does things, when have I ever seen someone else''s face? If you want to destroy my brother''s family, then I''ll destroy you.


    An Shu placed a big hat on Jian Leshan, wanting to use Dark Soul Pavilion''s reputation to intimidate Jian Leshan, but An Shu did not understand Jian Leshan.


    How could he be restrained by these illusions? Jian Leshan laughed disdainfully, and said coldly to An Shu.


    As their roles changed, Jian Leshan''s last sentence was the exact words An Shu had said to Lu Feng at the beginning. Hearing the familiar words, An Shu laughed helplessly.


    Behind him, Lu Feng and the rest were extremely shocked, from the words that came out of Jian Leshan''s mouth, Lu Feng instantly became the existence of the Jian Leshan brothers.


    Jian Yuan, who was at the side, was even more shocked. What kind of status did Jian Leshan have?


    For Lu Feng to be called a brother by the Saint, Jian Leshan, if word of this got out, who would dare go against the Lu family? Jian Leshan was helping the Lu family and helping Lu Feng.


    Jian Leshan looked at the speechless An Shu, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and the strong Sword Qi around his body shot up into the sky, tightly surrounding An Shu.


    Without waiting for An Shu to react, Jian Leshan slowly raised his right hand and clenched his fist. Boom!


    The countless swords beside An Shu suddenly thrusted at him, upon seeing this, An Shu anxiously tried to defend, the dense black smoke rising up.


    However, in the face of Jian Leshan''s attack, he appeared pale and powerless. The powerful blade directly pierced into the black smoke, straight into An Shu''s body.


    Fresh blood gushed out and his eyes slowly widened. A look of disbelief finally appeared in his eyes as his body slowly fell to the ground.


    Even though they were all Saints, one of their attacks had caused them to lose their lives. This scene made the spectators feel as if their blood was boiling. Lu Feng and the rest had not yet defeated him.


    To be killed by a casual move of Jian Leshan''s, this was a huge blow to everyone present. Looking at Lu Feng''s shocked expression.


    Jian Leshan, who had arrived in front of Lu Feng, smiled slowly, patted Lu Feng''s shoulder, and said in a friendly manner: "Don''t be surprised, you can do it in the future as well."


    Jian Leshan did not lie, the strike just now, although it looked very ordinary, but Jian Leshan had merged it into his Sword Truth.


    The way of the sword was one of the three thousand great Daos, it was an incomparably powerful Grand Dao, and was even ranked at the top.


    A single kill, was not difficult for Jian Leshan, and his cultivation was not as strong as Jian Leshan''s.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng nodded his head, his heart was relieved, he slowly stood up and thanked Jian Leshan respectfully.


    "Thank you for your help, senior."


    "You''re too kind, not to mention thinking highly of me. Just call me Sanjong." "Haha."


    Hearing the way Lu Feng was addressed, Jian Leshan laughed out loud and patted Lu Feng''s shoulders again as he laughed boldly. Soon after, his figure flashed and he appeared in the conference hall of the Lu family.


    Seeing this, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised slightly. He slowly nodded at Sun Shengyang and the others who were beside him, and then, one by one, they arrived at the Meeting Room.


    The stars in the sky slowly dissipated, and the originally bright and beautiful sunlight once again shone onto the ordinary looking Lock Cloud City.


    The residents of Lock Cloud City who were further away from the Lu family witnessed everything that happened, and even heard what Jian Leshan said clearly.


    Before long, the Lu Family''s fame would spread throughout the Navy Tide Continent. The Lu Family''s Patriarch would return forcefully, and several powerful mysterious cultivators would join the Lu Family.


    He even had the help of a saint, calling him a brother. Based on this alone, it was only a matter of time before the Lu Family would rise again. But in comparison, the Lu family would also face stronger enemies.


    Lock Cloud City, in the Lu family''s conference hall.


    Under the crowd''s praise, Lu Feng sat on the main seat and looked down below at the familiar and unfamiliar faces sitting on both sides of him. Lu Feng was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say.


    To the side, Yu Dong smiled and slowly spoke out: "Feng, let me introduce you. These are the brothers that joined the Lu family within three years.


    For the past three years, we have contributed a lot to the development of the Lu Family and they are all brothers that can work hard. "


    After that, Yu Dong introduced each and every one of the unfamiliar faces of Lu Feng, making everyone feel that his choice to join the Lu family wasn''t wrong.


    "Originally, the Lu family wasn''t only made up of these people, but before the Dark Soul Pavilion attacked, many people left the Lu family, so, we were the only ones left."


    After the introductions, Yu Dong once again explained to Lu Feng the situation with the Lu Family during these three years. In the end, he also explained why the Lu Family only had this kind of person during these three years.


    There was no regret or regret in Yu Dong''s tone. Similarly, when Lu Feng heard it, he did not have any objections either. In the face of a strong enemy, those who betrayed the family were unworthy to be members of the Lu family.


    Rather than stabbing him in the back in battle, it was better to leave earlier. After listening to Yu Dong''s explanation, Lu Feng slowly nodded his head and stood up, looking at Yu Dong.


    "Dong-ge, thank you."


    Seeing Lu Feng bowing respectfully towards him, Yu Dong was immediately shocked. He anxiously tried to dodge, but he was locked down by Lu Feng''s powerful Qi and was unable to move.


    He could only accept Lu Feng''s bow, leaving Yu Dong with no other choice. Although Yu Dong was one year older than Lu Feng, Lu Feng had never called him that before.


    However, it was different now. In these three years, although Lu Feng was not at the Lu Family, but the contributions that Yu Dong had made for the Lu Family, Lu Feng did not need to think about it to understand.


    The vicissitudes of life on Yu Dong''s face were completely different from the playfulness and cynicism he showed when he left three years ago. These three years, Yu Dong had indeed matured quite a bit.


    "Feng, there''s one more thing I didn''t tell you. Dark Soul Pavilion started to attack the Lu Family. I did not let inverted soul take action, thus, causing considerable losses for the Lu Family. "


    Seeing Lu Feng had sat down, Yu Dong spoke again. Hearing that, Lu Feng frowned, and seeing that, Wang Yaxiu wanted to explain.


    However, he was stopped by Lu Feng who smiled slightly, looked at Yu Dong and Wang Yaxiu and said: "You have done well, it is not yet time for inverted soul to announce his identity.


    The use of being in the dark was greater than on the surface. Brother Huang, starting from now, the inverted soul will take action.


    As Lu Feng finished speaking, a trace of killing intent surfaced on his face as he instructed Huang Ming. Hearing that, Huang Ming also nodded his head excitedly.


    Since the Dark Soul Pavilion could not hold it in anymore, then Lu Feng would naturally not sit still and wait for death. The Lu family was still not mature enough to fight.


    But inverted soul was different. The current inverted soul had already grown up, and as long as they did not confront the main force of the Dark Soul Pavilion, it would naturally not be a problem.


    After explaining the situation, Lu Feng stood up and saluted Jian Leshan once again. If Jian Leshan had not arrived in time, the Lu family would have been in danger.


    "I already said, don''t be so polite. If you are going to act like this, then I won''t care about you."


    Seeing Lu Feng saluting to him, Jian Leshan stood up looking at Lu Feng in displeasure, pretending to be angry, and said indifferently.


    "Alright, Sanjong, if you reveal your identity and help the Lu family, won''t Mysterious Sky Sword Sect be affected?"


    Although Lu Feng was very grateful for Jian Leshan''s help, if it was detrimental to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Lu Feng would not be at ease. Jian Yuan came over to help and took a huge risk already.


    "It''s fine, the continent is already in turmoil now. The fact that we came out of the Primordial World means that the continent is going to change for the better."


    However, there is still time for you. In a while, come to the sect and find me there. I have something to tell you. "

 C258 The Ten Heavens Pride of repressive era

    After Jian Leshan finished, he nodded to Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang and the rest, and then disappeared in a flash, leaving the Lu Family''s Great Assembly Hall.


    Only Lu Feng and the rest looked at each other in confusion. Then, Lu Feng nodded to Yu Dong, and everyone left.


    "Ping-er, will you come with me later?"


    Seeing that everyone had left, Lu Feng looked at Zhang Pinger gently with a face full of love. Zhang Pinger shook her head slightly.


    "Feng, Senior must have something for you to say. I can probably guess that Senior Cheng told me the same thing before he left the Prehistoric Realm.


    So I''m leaving, too, but it won''t be long before we meet again, and we won''t be apart. You believe me. "


    Zhang Pinger looked at Lu Feng with a gentle and affectionate expression, gently fiddling with her own beautiful hair, and said to Lu Feng slowly.


    Seeing Zhang Pinger''s expression and what she said, Lu Feng frowned. When she thought about what Jian Leshan had said before he left, Lu Feng felt that something big was going to happen.


    Lu Feng then sighed helplessly. It was still because he was not strong enough and did not receive any attention from the Xuan Xu Gong.


    If his own strength was enough, Xuan Xu Gong would have no objections, then Zhang Pinger might not be in such a difficult situation.


    After Lu Feng let out a sigh, he stood up and walked to the exit with Zhang Pinger. Huang Ming, Sun Shengyang and the rest were all standing there.


    Lu Feng suddenly thought of something, and after looking around, he suspiciously asked Yu Dong: "Where are Yao Lao, Qiao''er, and the others?"


    Just now, he had been busy with something, and that was why Lu Feng suddenly remembered that he did not see the figures of Yao Lao, Lin Qiao''er and Elder Flame.


    "Don''t worry, before this, I already sent them to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Yao Lao and Qiao''er were not suitable for battle. It''s not going to help much to stay here. "


    Yu Dong casually waved his hand and reported the three''s position to Lu Feng. After Lu Feng heard this, the corner of his mouth raised, as a smile flashed past his eyes as he said.


    "Elder Flame is actually quietly staying in Mysterious Sky Sword Sect?"


    "Quiet my ass, hurry up and let him leave, Yuanjian Peak was almost burnt by him."


    Hearing Lu Feng mention Elder Flame''s name, the originally quiet Jian Yuan instantly jumped up and spoke to Lu Feng with extreme dissatisfaction.


    Although Elder Flame''s strength was inferior to Jian Yuan''s, Jian Yuan usually did not care about the matters of the Yuanjian Peak s, and let them do as they pleased.


    It gave Jian Yuan a very helpless feeling. He just couldn''t say it, he just couldn''t say it. Seeing Jian Yuan like this, Lu Feng and the rest wanted to laugh but did not dare.


    After organizing his thoughts, Lu Feng looked at Huang Ming and said: "Has inverted soul been arranged?"


    "Alright, Ya Xiu is going to take care of it. Sword One and Ying Li will move out together, Dark Soul Pavilion will definitely be injured." Huang Ming replied indifferently, his eyes flashed with killing intent.


    Looking at Huang Ming''s expression, Sun Shengyang could not help but feel that it was funny. As the inheritor of the righteous energy, Huang Ming did not realize that Huang Ming was not righteous at all. The person who started the slaughter, was even colder than Sun Shengyang.


    "That''s good. Brother Dong, I''ll leave the Lu family to you. We''ll go to the sect first. I''ll get someone to send you a list in a few days."


    There should be some medicinal ingredients up there that I can use to purchase them at all costs. "


    "Don''t worry."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking to Yu Dong, he nodded to Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang, and in a flash, he left the Lu family''s conference hall.


    After flying for a while, Zhang Pinger and Lu Feng talked to each other as they flew in the other direction. Seeing this, Lu Feng sighed once again, and flew towards the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Before long, Lu Feng and the other two entered the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. This was also the first time Huang Ming entered the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Lu Feng did not hesitate at all.


    He directly brought everyone to the top of the Heavenly Sword Peak, while Jian Yuan returned to the Yuanjian Peak. Stepping onto the Heavenly Sword Peak, Lu Feng was able to sense Jian Leshan''s information.


    "Lu Feng, come to the meeting hall."


    A sound transmission sounded out in Lu Feng''s mind, causing his brows to jump, he turned and nodded to the two of them, and then, in a flash, he arrived at the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s official hall.


    After entering, Lu Feng realized that other than Jian Leshan, Jian Xiuzhu and the Sword Crane Pod were also standing in the middle of the hall.


    Without a comparison, there would be no harm. Although Jian Xiuzhu was also a saint and was younger than Jian Leshan, he was still much older than him.


    Jian Xiuzhu obviously had the appearance of an old man, while Jian Leshan had the appearance of a young man. It was as if he was Jian Xiuzhu''s junior.


    "Lu Feng, you''re here."


    "Disciple Lu Feng greets Sect Master and Grand Elder." Lu Feng slowly walked forward and greeted the three people in front of him with a bow and a salute.


    Jian Leshan waved his hand, signalling for Lu Feng to stop his formality, and then looked at Lu Feng with a serious face, and said.


    "Lu Feng, there''s something I need to tell you. I think you should know about the ten great heaven''s pride level experts, right? "


    "Disciple knows, but I do not know him completely."


    Lu Feng doubtfully replied Jian Leshan, in his heart he did not know what the meaning of Jian Leshan''s question was. had always heard of the Ten Great Priests.


    However, amongst the ten Heaven''s Pride, other than Ouyang Qianqian, who she knew, the others seemed to have only heard of her name and didn''t know of him.


    "It''s normal for you to have heard of it. I had a chat with the Sect Master just now, but I realized that the continent has really changed. A hundred years ago, the ten great heaven''s pride level experts were existences that suppressed the times.


    Each of these heaven''s pride level experts could suppress an entire era. Not only that, they were extremely talented and powerful, and had comprehended many great Daos.


    However, right now, all of the outstanding talents were present. There were already quite a few people in the younger generation with Xuanhuang. As you grow up, the ten great heaven''s pride level experts will definitely have your place. "


    Seeing how Jian Leshan was frowning in distress, Lu Feng was still curious in his heart. He did not understand what Jian Leshan meant.


    "You don''t need to doubt that when the continent is in turmoil, geniuses will rise to greatness. I think that it wouldn''t be long before the ten great heaven''s pride level experts change.


    The three of you will surely occupy the position of one of the ten great heaven''s pride level experts. Even that little girlfriend of yours probably has her own spot.


    But, you can''t be arrogant. Remember, there''s always someone beyond the heavens. There are people who are stronger than you. Tell me about it. "


    As Jian Leshan finished speaking, he nodded towards the crane in the main seat, seemingly wanting to dispel the arrogance and prideful hearts of Lu Feng and the others.


    When the Sword Crane Pod heard, it nodded its head slightly and stood up. It walked to the front of Lu Feng and the others and frowned slightly as it spoke.


    "Currently, the ten heaven''s pride level experts are divided into the s, the Sea Imperial Palace, the star tower s, the Medicinal Imperial Sect s, and the Lin Family.


    As well as the Four Great Families of Huangzhou, Ouyang, Zhuge, Beiming, and Li Family. These ten powers each occupied a spot in the top ten heaven''s pride level experts.


    Especially the Dark Soul Pavilion''s An Xiangchen, its power was unfathomable. Rumor has it that he had already reached the level of a saint. "We cannot underestimate him."


    Hearing the Sword Crane Pod''s words, Lu Feng also had a better understanding of the distribution of the ten Heaven''s Pride. However, what Lu Feng did not understand was why the Sword Crane Pod did not call out his real name.


    What Lu Feng wanted to know was the power and details of the ten Heaven''s Pride, but Sword Crane Pod obviously did not plan to let Lu Feng know.


    "What about the Holy Buddha Sect?"


    Lu Feng thought back to the powers that Jian He Cang had mentioned, and realised that there was no one from the Holy Buddha Sect. With the power of the Holy Buddha Sect, there was no existence of the ten heaven''s pride level experts, this was obviously not reasonable.


    "The Holy Buddha Sect has never participated in these undeserved competition. Even if it''s one of the ten new heaven''s pride level experts, I don''t think the Holy Buddha Sect will appear."


    "The new top ten heaven''s pride level experts?" Jian Leshan''s words caused Lu Feng to raise an eyebrow, his lips slightly opened as he puzzledly muttered to himself.


    "That''s right, the new top ten heaven''s pride level experts, now that the Saints have appeared, the entire continent is in turmoil. The Dark Soul Pavilion cannot hold on any longer." The top ten heaven''s pride level experts were bound to have their cards reshuffled.


    The older generation''s top ten heaven''s pride level experts are no match for you, so naturally, they will withdraw. However, I think that Dark Soul Pavilion''s An Xiangchen will not leave. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s suspicions, the crane socketed and nodded, taking Lu Feng''s words, he explained to him. Thinking of the Dark Soul Pavilion''s strength in his mind, he reminded Lu Feng once again.


    "These are not what you should be thinking about. What you should be thinking about now is how to become one of the top ten heaven''s pride experts." You have to understand that the Ten Heaven''s Pride wasn''t just for show.


    Especially since the Lu family has just been established, creating momentum is very important to you. Each of the ten great heaven''s pride level experts had the potential to reach the peak of perfection.


    To be able to become one of the top ten heaven''s pride level experts, it will not do you any harm. Moreover, it will allow you to reach a higher level. "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s doubt, Jian Leshan walked forward, patted Lu Feng''s shoulder and slowly said to him. After Lu Feng heard this, he raised his head and asked Jian Leshan.


    "Sanjong, how are the ten heaven''s pride level experts judged? Or what? "


    Lu Feng''s words of "Sanjong," caused Sword Crane Pot and Jian Xiuzhu, who were on stage, to look at Lu Feng in shock. They discovered that Jian Leshan did not have any intentions of objecting.


    There was even an expression of enjoyment, as though he was having a better time seeing Lu Feng. After Jian Leshan returned, he was the person with the highest cultivation in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    It completely determined the development of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Since Jian Leshan valued Lu Feng so highly, it meant that Lu Feng had something that was worthy of being valued.


    "Haha, sort of, but not exactly. The ten great heaven''s pride level experts could easily be replaced by the forty year old ones, leaving the ranks of the ten great heaven''s pride level experts by themselves.


    Or he could go and defeat the former top ten geniuses, occupy his spot, and become the next top ten geniuses. The names of the ten great heaven''s pride level experts will appear on the Central Region Heaven''s Heaven''s Pride Stone. "


    Jian Leshan laughed and explained in detail to Lu Feng. Hearing that, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, and continued to ask.


    "Heaven''s Pride Stone?" Where is it in the Central Region? "


    "Have you heard of Kirin Academy!?"

 C259 The Kirin Academy had just been revealed

    "Kirin Academy?!"


    This was the first time Lu Feng had heard the name Kirin Academy in the Middle-earth.


    Although the Middle-earth was divided into eight great states, the Central Region was always a rather special place. Because that was the center of the Middle-earth.


    Other than the star tower, there were no other powers. That was the place everyone yearned for. And the Central Region was the biggest state apart from the Huangzhou.


    "That''s right, it''s the Kirin Academy. The Heaven''s Pride Stone is on the Heaven''s Pride Board. The Kirin Academy of the Central Region will be standing."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s surprised expression, Jian Leshan nodded his head seriously. Kirin Academy had always been the place Lu Feng yearned for the most.


    Lu Feng subconsciously touched the spatial ring on his hand. The letter that the Chen Bo left behind was enough for Lu Feng to open.


    But Lu Feng did not check it out. Lu Feng had to obey Chen Bo''s last wishes and personally hand it over to the vice principal of the Kirin Academy.


    "The three of you will have to go to the Kirin Academy sooner or later. This is inevitable, I think that before long, the Central Region will be very lively."


    As if he had thought of something, the corner of Jian Leshan''s mouth slightly rose, and a look of yearning flashed past his eyes. Then, he looked at Lu Feng and nodded.


    "Sanjong, with our current strength, is there a need to enter the Kirin Academy?"


    Since it was an academy, it was naturally where the cultivation techniques were passed down to. However, Lu Feng and the other two''s cultivation techniques were completely set in stone, and simply could not be changed.


    Right now, it was probably too late to go to Kirin Academy. This was also what Lu Feng was worried about. There were no Profound Emperor on the continent.


    then the Mystical Sage is already considered to be at its peak. Lu Feng and the other two were about to reach the peak of their cultivation, so there was no need for them to head to the Academy right now.


    "Haha, you''re wrong, the Kirin Academy is not as simple as you think it is. Perhaps, with your current strength, you just have the qualifications to enter the Kirin Academy."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubts, Jian Leshan laughed and said to Lu Feng mercilessly. Jian Leshan''s words shook the bottom of his heart.


    And Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming, who were behind them, both felt the bottom of their hearts filled with incomparable doubt. Seeing that, Jian Leshan organized his thoughts and continued to speak.


    "The Kirin Academy is divided into the Outer and the Inner Academies and the Sacred Courtyard. The outer and inner courtyard were places where martial skills were imparted to those below the Emperor level.


    That''s what you imagine in your head. The Sacred Courtyard, on the other hand, was not open to the public. In fact, many people did not even know of the existence of the Sacred Courtyard.


    That place represents the future of the continent as well as the peace of the continent. What you all need to do is enter the Sacred Courtyard. After entering, you will then come into contact with a new level. "


    Hearing Jian Leshan''s words, Lu Feng finally had a general understanding of the Kirin Academy. So the division within the Kirin Academy was actually so minute.


    If it was really like this, then Lu Feng didn''t have any doubts in his mind. Although the strength of his own party wasn''t considered weak, they were still far from enough.


    "Then when should we go?" Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lu Feng asked as he looked up at Jian Leshan.


    "There''s no need to rush. The Sage has just been born, we might have to wait for a while. However, we''ll probably be there soon. "


    Jian Leshan looked at the sky outside the Procedural Hall, and a trace of reminiscence and anticipation appeared in his eyes. Ye Zichen frowned, as if he was worried about something.


    Following that, Jian Leshan smiled slightly, looked at Lu Feng, and placed his hand on Lu Feng''s shoulder. He said indifferently: "Don''t worry, the Kirin Academy''s Holy Courtyard will similarly recruit new students.


    However, you should all have the right to face the top geniuses on the continent, don''t worry. I''ll let you know when the time comes. "


    After Jian Leshan finished speaking, the doubts in his heart were finally lifted. Right now, Lu Feng still had many things he needed to take care of, so if he were to head to the Central Region, Lu Feng would not be able to relax.


    "Your strengths are already quite strong, but remember, do not rashly advance. Cultivation does not represent strength. The Emperor is a very important realm for you.


    Don''t forget, the existence of the Dao! Alright, you guys go back first. I think you have a lot to do, too. "


    Jian Leshan suddenly turned serious, and said to Lu Feng and the other two. Lu Feng looked at Jian Leshan''s expression and added his own words.


    With Lu Feng''s talent, he could naturally understand the meaning behind Jian Leshan''s words. He looked at Jian Leshan and waved his hands at them.


    After Lu Feng and the other two saluted with their hands folded, they bid farewell to the other three and left the Meeting Room. Walking out of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s Great Assembly Hall, Sun Shengyang turned and asked Lu Feng with suspicion.


    "Feng, what did that old man mean in the end?"


    "¡­ ¡­." Does Sanjong look like an old man? "


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng had an expression of "as expected", and looked at Huang Ming beside him. A helpless look flashed past his eyes, and he asked with a smile yet not a smile.


    "Damn, he''s already over a hundred years old, so how can he not be an old man?" "Quick, tell me, what does he mean by that?"


    "The Emperor is one of the Saints who comprehended the Dao. "The more you comprehend, the stronger you will be."


    Lu Feng stood still, turned around and slowly explained to Sun Shengyang. When he said those words, he looked at Sun Shengyang who still had a face full of mist.


    Lu Feng sighed helplessly, and casually told Sun Shengyang. After hearing Lu Feng''s last sentence, Sun Shengyang suddenly came to a realization.


    "Damn, why did you say that earlier? It was done so mysteriously." "Understood."


    Only after Lu Feng''s last sentence, did Sun Shengyang finally understand. Then, he casually waved his hand, indicating that he understood, and his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Lu Feng and Huang Ming, who had been standing in place, looked at each other. Huang Ming waved his hand, raised his finger and pointed it at his head.


    Lu Feng also smiled, showing that he agreed with what Huang Ming said, and the two of them flashed at the same time, leaving Sky Sword Mountain.


    His figure flashed, and three figures appeared above the Yuanjian Peak. Just as he arrived at the Yuanjian Peak, a clear voice sounded, causing Lu Feng to raise the corners of his mouth.


    "Master, you''re finally back."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s figure appear, Ling Jiao was first surprised, but after that he jumped in joy and went to Lu Feng''s side, tugging at his arm as he spoke.


    Earlier, at the Lu family, Lu Feng didn''t speak with Ling Jiao. After everyone dispersed, Ling Jiao returned to the Yuanjian Peak alone.


    "Un, when did you return to the Lu family?" Lu Feng smiled and nodded, he caressed Ling Jiao''s head and asked.


    Three years ago, when Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang entered the Ancient prehistoric world, they neglected Ling Jiao and let one of them stay in the Huangzhou.


    After that, he went back to the Lu family, only to find that Ling Jiao had already returned to the Lu family.


    "Hmph, you''re still talking about it. The two of you don''t care about me."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ling Jiao scoffed, turned around, and pouted. He did not pay attention to Lu Feng and when Lu Feng saw this, he gave a doting smile.


    "It''s all Master''s fault, tell him."


    Although Ling Jiao was not young anymore, in front of Lu Feng, she still looked like a child. Because of Lu Feng''s existence, no one dared to offend him no matter where he went.


    "Hmph, I''ll forgive you this time. Not long after you and this guy entered the Primordial Era, I received news from the inverted soul that the Lu family had been attacked.


    That''s why, I found the teleportation circle with great difficulty, returned to the Xuanzhou, and returned to the Lu family.


    Hearing Ling Jiao''s words, Lu Feng felt somewhat guilty. She had indeed neglected Ling Jiao back then, but, entering Ancient prehistoric world with Ling Jiao''s strength was indeed a bit risky.


    "Haha, alright. I won''t leave you alone in the future. "Where''s Qiao''er? Bring Qiao''er and Yao Lao over, I have something to talk to them about."


    After patting Ling Jiao''s head again and comforting him for a while, she looked around and slowly said to Ling Jiao.


    After Ling Jiao finished listening, she skipped away from Lu Feng''s side to look for Lin Qiao''er and Yao Lao. And Lu Feng, along with Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang, had arrived at a room in the Yuanjian Peak.


    After leaving for three years, the Yuanjian Peak had changed greatly. The originally desolate and overgrown Yuanjian Peak looked completely new, and a few relatively good rooms had been newly built.


    Especially the room he used to live in, it had already been torn down and replaced with a room that could not be considered small. It could even be said to be the existence of a palace.


    Lu Feng and the others entered the room and just as they sat down, they saw Ling Jiao bringing Lin Qiao''er and Yao Lao in.


    After entering the room, before Lu Feng could even speak, Elder Flame sat down on a chair and looked at Lu Feng with some anger.


    "En..." Elder Flame, what''s wrong? Who made you angry? "


    Although Lu Feng''s current strength far surpassed Elder Flame, Lu Feng had never forgotten the help Elder Flame had given him. He was still very respectful towards Elder Flame and Elder Yao.


    "Hmph, you brat, you''re still talking about it. When the Lu family is in trouble, I, as a member of the Lu family, actually let that kid, Yu Dong, bring me here. Who did you say made me angry?"


    When Elder Flame heard Lu Feng''s words, he was instantly enraged. He angrily stood up, looked at Lu Feng, and questioned him.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he also felt helpless. If Lu Feng had been present at that time, he probably would have forced Elder Flame to leave.


    "This is Yu Dong''s fault. Haha, I''ll tell you about him later."


    Seeing Elder Flame''s expression, Lu Feng could only helplessly apologize to Elder Flame and push the blame onto Yu Dong first. In his heart, he was constantly apologizing to Yu Dong.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, Elder Flame snorted coldly and no longer bothered with him. Elder Flame wasn''t really angry, and he also knew that Lu Feng had business with Yao Lao, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Little Feng, what business do you have with us?"


    Yao Lao looked at the two of them and smiled. After he sat down, he asked Lu Feng. As for Lin Qiao''er, she obediently sat beside Yao Lao.


    "Yao Lao, to be honest, I do have a request."


    Seeing that Yao Lao was going straight to the point, Lu Feng naturally did not hesitate and slowly said to Yao Lao: "Yao Lao, have you heard of the Soul Nurturing Pill?"

 C260 Soul-Nurturing Molding Body and Talking about Dragon Cores

    "Soul Nurturing Pills? I''ve heard of it before, but Little Feng, what do you need this Soul Nurturing Pill for? Your spirit soul is damaged? "


    After hearing the name of the Soul Nurturing Pill from Lu Feng''s mouth, Yao Lao raised his eyebrows. After sensing Lu Feng''s soul for a while, he realized that he could not sense anything, so he asked puzzledly.


    "No, it is just that there is a senior who needs the Soul Nurturing Pill. I wonder if Yao Lao can refine it?" Lu Feng shook his head slightly as he asked Yao Lao with an expectant expression.


    "Although the Soul Nurturing Pill is not of high quality, its refining method is extremely difficult. I cannot make the Soul Nurturing Pills because they require a high level of cultivation."


    Yao Lao pondered for a while before he slowly spoke as he looked at Lu Feng with an apologetic look on his face. Just as Lu Feng was disappointed, Yao Lao continued to answer.


    "Although I can''t refine it, Qiao''er should be able to."


    "What?" "Qiao''er, you can refine a Soul Nurturing Pill?"


    Hearing Yao Lao''s words, hope ignited in Lu Feng''s heart once again as he looked at Lin Qiao''er, who was beside Yao Lao, with anticipation. When Lin Qiao''er heard this, she lightly smiled.


    "Hmph, even brother maple would like to ask me." Lin Qiao''er snorted and continued to speak, "The Soul Nurturing Pill''s grade is not considered high.


    The Green Wood Cauldron also have a method to concoct the Soul Nurturing Pill, but even though my strength is just barely enough, my Spirit Realm is still a bit low, so I cannot guarantee success. "


    Lin Qiao''er thought back to the method to refine the Soul Nurturing Pill in her mind in detail, and spoke slowly towards Lu Feng with some difficulty.


    However, when Lu Feng heard about it, he was filled with joy. No matter what, at least Lin Qiao''er could refine it.


    "As long as it can be refined, it''s fine. As for Spirit Realm, can we help with anything?"


    "That''s fine. As long as you emit your wills and help me raise my Spirit level while I am refining it, it will be fine."


    With the help of Lu Feng and the others, refining a Soul Nurturing Pill was not particularly difficult at all.


    But Lin Qiao''er''s brows suddenly wrinkled, causing Lu Feng to feel suspicious, following that, Lin Qiao''er said with difficulty.


    "Brother maple, although the concocting of Soul Nurturing Pills is not that difficult, the ingredients are not that easy to obtain. "Just the main material itself ¡­"


    Lin Qiao''er frowned, and before she could finish speaking, she saw a stalk of medicinal ingredient appearing in Lu Feng''s hand, and her eyes immediately lit up, as she said in shock.


    "This is?" myrtle fruit? "


    "That''s right, this is the myrtle fruit that I got by chance, and it''s the main ingredient for the Soul Nurturing Pill, right?"


    What had appeared in Lu Feng''s hands was naturally the myrtle fruit that Lu Feng gifted him within the Sin City.


    Originally, Lu Feng thought that he wouldn''t need it, but when he met Lu Ao at the bottom of Lake of Buried Gods, he already knew its use.


    "That''s right, the reason why the Soul Nurturing Pills are so difficult is mainly because myrtle fruit are hard to come by. The natural treasures that are born in this world are extremely difficult to obtain."


    Lin Qiao''er received the myrtle fruit from Lu Feng''s hands and carefully sized it up. The dense aura of a soul that was emitted from it caused Lin Qiao''er to be shocked.


    "Keep this for now. What other materials do you need?"


    With the myrtle fruit, Lu Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and asked Lin Qiao''er. It was as if he had already succeeded in refining the Soul Nurturing Pill.


    After Lin Qiao''er withdrew the myrtle fruit in her hands, she thought back to the pill formulas and continued to speak to Lu Feng.


    "With the myrtle fruit, I can basically successfully refine the Soul Nurturing Pills. I think that I can probably get the rest of the ingredients.


    Oh right, brother maple, what do you need the Soul Nurturing Pills for? Whose spirit soul is injured? "


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s curious words, Lu Feng''s expression became a little lonely. There were no outsiders present, so Lu Feng directly told her the truth.


    "To be honest, he is a senior from the Lu family. We met in the Ancient prehistoric world.


    Therefore, I want to use the Soul Nurturing Pills to completely revive her. This way, the Lu Family can be considered to have some background. "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s lonely expression that carried a trace of expectation, Lin Qiao''er thought deeply for a while and said to Lu Feng with a bit of embarrassment.


    "Brother maple, I''m not trying to shock you. If the Lu Family''s seniors only have their souls left, then the Soul Nurturing Pill is not enough to revive them."


    "What?!"


    Lin Qiao''er''s words caused Lu Feng to be shocked once again. Lu Feng, who had originally seen hope, furrowed his brows, as he anxiously looked at Lin Qiao''er.


    "Qiao''er didn''t lie to you. The Soul Nurturing Pill can only nourish the spirit and improve the soul." But we cannot recreate a body. If we want to recreate a body, we still need Body Shaping Pill. "


    "Body Shaping Pill? Do you know how to refine it? "


    "I will."


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, Lu Feng heaved another sigh of relief, and looked at Lin Qiao''er somewhat helplessly. These words that came out of his mouth, caused Lu Feng''s nerves to feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    "But ¡­"


    "Qiao''er, can you finish talking at once ¡­?"


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, Lu Feng, who had originally been feeling at ease, once again felt his heart tighten. He looked at Lin Qiao''er with some worry, and said helplessly.


    "Hee hee, alright. The Body Shaping Pill was not inferior to the Soul Nurturing Pill in any way, although he did not need such a rare heavenly resource like the myrtle fruit.


    But there is one material that is very difficult to get hold of. That was the dragon core. Dragon cores were used to transform the dantian of a mysterious cultivator.


    The more powerful the dragon core, the stronger the body would be after remodeling. The easier it was to understand the moral principles. If they couldn''t get the dragon core, it wasn''t impossible to replace it with another demon core. "But ¡­"


    Lu Feng naturally understood Lin Qiao`er''s meaning. If he were to use other demon cores to replace it, his reconstructed body would not be that strong. This limited Lu Ao''s innate talent.


    "There''s no need to ''just''. You must use the best one. Dragon core, I will think of a way. "


    Lu Feng interrupted Lin Qiao''er''s words and fell into deep thought. The dragon race, on the continent, represented the pinnacle of the beasts.


    "Feng, I am not trying to strike you down. I have talked to Senior Ying Yu about it before, and the dragon race are very protective of their members who have fallen outside.


    The dragon clan was going to take back the corpse of the demon core. Even if it was a lost corpse or demon core, if the dragon clan found it, they would be the enemy of the entire dragon clan.


    If you want to obtain the dragon core, it''s just as Miss Lin said, it won''t be that easy. The difficulty in acquiring them is not even lower than that of the myrtle fruit. "


    While Lu Feng was thinking, Huang Ming frowned and said to Lu Feng. During the time that Lu Feng wasn''t in inverted soul, Huang Ming would often chat with him.


    Ying Yu knew a lot about the Dragon Tribe, so he casually mentioned about the Dragon Tribe''s Core too. Hearing Huang Ming''s words, before Lu Feng could say anything, Sun Shengyang interjected and said.


    "Who cares. We''ll just get one first. If the dragon race comes back, we can just send them back."


    Sun Shengyang shouted arrogantly, as if he hoped that the world would be thrown into chaos. No one in the room paid any attention to him, as they all looked at Sun Shengyang with an idiot''s gaze.


    After seeing everyone''s gaze, Sun Shengyang felt that something was wrong. After looking around, he helplessly spread his hands and sat down.


    Right at this moment, after feeling Lu Feng''s predicament, Lu Ao''s voice slowly sounded in his heart, "Little Feng, the dragon clan is indeed not easy to offend.


    If that''s not possible, then finding other demon cores is also possible. "Don''t risk it for me."


    Lu Feng could also hear the situation in the outside world and understood the special and powerful characteristics of the dragon race. A hundred years ago, the dragon race was an existence which stood at the pinnacle of the demon beasts on the continent.


    Lu Ao did not want Lu Feng to offend the dragon race for his own sake.


    "Uncle Ao, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing."


    Lu Feng comforted Lu Ao from the bottom of his heart, and then did not speak further. Lu Ao also helplessly sighed. Although he hadn''t interacted with Lu Feng for long.


    But Lu Ao had some understanding of his personality. For himself, Lu Feng could really become enemies with the dragon race.


    "This time, Sun Shengyang''s words are reasonable, no matter what, I must obtain a Dragon Clan demon core. If there is no other choice, I will not hesitate to make an enemy of the Dragon Clan."


    Lu Feng slowly stood up, he looked at Sun Shengyang, and a look of determination flashed past his eyes, his entire body releasing a powerful Qi and arrogance, as he spoke to the rest.


    "Haha, that''s more like it. When are we going to slay the dragon? "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Shengyang laughed out loud, slapped the table and stood up, then walked over to Lu Feng''s side and patted his shoulders, and said arrogantly.


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, everyone in the room became speechless once again. With Sun Shengyang''s character, he could indeed do such a thing.


    Huang Ming frowned, stood up, came to Lu Feng''s side, and spoke to him sincerely: "Feng, I suggest that you go and ask for Senior Ying Yu''s opinion.


    After all, Senior Ying Yu is also a member of the dragon race, it won''t be bad for us to scout him out. You must not act rashly. "


    "I understand."


    Hearing Huang Ming''s words, Lu Feng nodded slightly. Although Lu Feng was determined to get Dragon Core, it did not mean that Lu Feng was unwise.


    Putting aside the fact that he didn''t know where the dragon race was, even if he went there, he wouldn''t be able to return. With Lu Feng''s current strength, if he went to the dragon race, he would definitely die.


    "Damn, I almost forgot."


    Suddenly, Sun Shengyang slapped his thigh, as though he thought of something, his eyes flashed a look of regret, and said to Lu Feng.


    "If I knew it earlier, I would have dug up that Ying Liao''s dragon core when we were at the Conferred God Burial Grounds. "Aiya, what a pity."


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng became speechless once again. Back then in the Divine Seal Tomb, Lu Feng had once killed a Shadow Dragon.


    "Idiot, Ying Liao''s cultivation is so low, moreover, the Shadow Dragon Clan is not good at main attack. What''s more, do you think Ying Li will let you obediently dig out the demon cores of his own clan?"

 C261 Conversation between Dragon Cave of Hidden Valley

    After everyone separated from the Yuanjian Peak, they went back to their own things. Lin Qiao''er wrote down the other materials needed for the Soul Nurturing Pills and the Body Shaping Pill.


    With his status and wealth, it would not be difficult for him to get his hands on these things. As for the Body Shaping Pill''s most crucial dragon core, it would depend on Lu Feng himself.


    Lu Feng and Huang Ming left the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and came to the hidden valley. Sun Shengyang, on the other hand, was grabbed by Jian Yong at the entrance of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Ever since he had left the Ancient prehistoric world, Sun Shengyang had never returned to the Yong Jian Feng and now that he was going to leave, how could Jian Yong allow it?


    Lu Feng and Huang Ming had both comprehended great Dao, but Sun Shengyang had not been able to understand it for a long time. Just this point made Jian Yong extremely anxious.


    The matter of Huang Ming entering the Righteous Energy Extinction Domain within the Ancient prehistoric world did not tell anyone, and no one knew what happened to him.


    They only knew that when Huang Ming came out, his cultivation had increased greatly, his strength had increased greatly, and he had comprehended a grand dao. Huang Ming did not say it, and Lu Feng did not go and ask for more details.


    After the two returned to the hidden valley, Huang Ming went straight to the inverted soul''s headquarters. Huang Ming still needed to personally appoint a inverted soul to handle the matters regarding the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    As for Lu Feng, he came to the Dragon Cave, bowed to the pitch black Dragon Cave, and then stepped in.


    Not far from him, he saw the figures of Ying Yu and his. Ying Li sat cross-legged at the front, while Ying Yu looked at Ying Li with satisfaction.


    "Senior." Lu Feng came to Ying Yu''s side, and respectfully bowed as he spoke to Ying Yu.


    "Mm, no need to call me senior. Your cultivation is already no weaker than mine."


    Ying Yu looked at Lu Feng and felt his cultivation level. He nodded slightly, and said to Lu Feng with a smile.


    Ying Yu''s cultivation was only at the peak of the Xuanhuang, Lu Feng could feel it the moment he stepped into the Dragon Cave. But Ying Yu had once helped Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was still very respectful to Ying Yu. Hearing Ying Yu''s words, Lu Feng did not reply. He only shook his head slightly, and sent his gaze towards Ying Li who was in front of him.


    After not seeing her for a long time, the current Ying Li no longer had the soft and weak appearance she had back then at the Conferred God Mausoleum.


    The current Ying Li could only be considered a true member of the dragon clan. Furthermore, his cultivation had also reached the sixth stage of the Xuanhuang. The dragon''s might that faintly appeared in his body even caused Lu Feng to feel a bit shaken.


    After a while, Ying Li slowly opened his eyes, seeing that Lu Feng was standing at the side, his eyes flashed with excitement, and he anxiously stood up, bowing and greeting.


    "maple, you''re back."


    "Un, Ying Li. Not bad. You''ve surpassed me now."


    Seeing Ying Li''s happy look, Lu Feng also smiled slightly, walked up and patted Ying Li''s shoulders, and praised him generously.


    maple, is the Lu family alright? That kid, Yu Dong, has been keeping me from making a move, he''s pissing me off. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s praise, Ying Li''s heart was filled with joy, he scratched his head in an honest manner, and suddenly thought about the Lu family''s situation, and asked Lu Feng shamefully.


    At that time, Ying Li had wanted to secretly teach Dark Soul Pavilion a lesson with Jian Yi, but he was firmly stopped by Yu Dong and in the end, they were not able to do anything.


    Now that Ying Li had returned, Ying Li knew that the Lu Family would be fine. As long as he returned, there would be nothing that he wouldn''t be able to do.


    However, the Lu Family''s losses were inevitable, which made Ying Li feel very bad. Lu Feng heard and laughed.


    "It''s fine, the people from the Dark Soul Pavilion have been killed. Go out first, inverted soul has made some new moves, Huang Ming will tell you about them. "


    "Alright. Then maple, Patriarch, I''ll be leaving first."


    After Ying Li finished speaking, he bowed to Lu Feng and Ying Yu, then turned and left the Dragon Cave with a face full of excitement. After Ying Li left, Ying Yu turned and said to Lu Feng.


    "Little Feng, there must be something you need me for."


    Ying Yu smiled, and slowly sat down. He looked at Lu Feng, and said with a hint of meaning. Hearing that, Lu Feng laughed and replied.


    "Hehe, I can''t hide anything from senior. Junior indeed has something to ask."


    "No need to call me senior. If you think highly of me, you can just call me Uncle Yu. You can also be considered an elder with another surname in my Dragon clan. You are all family, so there is no need to be so polite."


    Ever since you sent Ying Li away, I knew that you had something to talk to me about.


    After Ying Yu finished speaking, Lu Feng scratched his head. His own small movements were completely seen through by Ying Yu, and he no longer hid it, as he told Ying Yu about it.


    "Uncle Yu, then I''ll go straight to the point. To be honest, I need a dragon core. "


    "What?!"


    Before Lu Feng had finished speaking, Ying Yu slammed the table and stood up with an extremely furious expression, looking at Lu Feng in disbelief.


    The dragon race placed great importance on dragon cores. Any non-humankind couldn''t desecrate the flesh of the Fallen Dragon race, let alone the dragon cores.


    "Uncle Yu, don''t get too excited. Let me finish."


    Seeing such an agitated and furious expression on Ying Yu''s face, Lu Feng panicked a little. Ever since he had met Ying Yu, this was the first time he had seen him so angry.


    After calming Ying Yu down, seeing that Ying Yu had slowly sat down, Lu Feng was slightly relieved. Ying Yu was still looking at Lu Feng with some anger.


    "You better make it clear, you should know the importance of dragon cores to the dragon race."


    "Uncle Yu, don''t misunderstand, I have no other intentions. One of the ancestors of the Lu family had his body damaged and now only his spirit is left in the world.


    The dragon core is the key to the Body Shaping Pill, so I wanted to come over to ask Uncle Yu. Can I ask the dragon race for or trade for a dragon core? "


    Lu Feng once again opened his mouth, appearing to be extremely cautious, as he kept watch on Ying Yu''s expression at all times. It was only when he finished speaking and seeing that Ying Yu''s expression had slightly slowed down, that Lu Feng could finally relax.


    "So that''s how it is. I thought you wanted to slay a dragon." However, Xiao Feng, what you said is basically impossible. The dragon race will not allow the dragon core to leak out. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ying Yu heaved a sigh of relief. In his heart, he didn''t really believe that Lu Feng would go and kill the dragon.


    After lowering his head and pondering for a while, he slowly said to Lu Feng with a frown. Even if Lu Feng wanted to exchange for dragon cores, the chances were not high.


    "We can talk about it when the time comes. Uncle Yu, what''s the situation with the Shadow Dragons? "


    Lu Feng did not continue to ponder over this matter. Since he had gone to the Dragon clan, then anything was possible. Lu Feng changed the topic and asked about the situation of the Shadow Dragon Clan.


    "Sigh, it has calmed down a little. Maybe it''s because the Great Wastelands World has been reopened, causing the saints to appear one after another. Maybe the Shadow Dragons have restrained themselves a little.


    However, it won''t be long before my useless brother can''t take it anymore. He''s not a confident guy. "


    Ying Yu let out a helpless sigh. Recalling the situation with the Shadow Dragon Clan, Ying Yu felt even more helpless. Currently, all of the great powers of the continent had sent out their saints.


    If the Shadow Dragon Clan were to cause a ruckus now, the entire continent would surely be in chaos. When that time came, it would surely bring about a great disaster.


    "Uncle Yu, you don''t need to worry. I can go to the Dragon clan and investigate the situation of the Shadow Dragons. Perhaps, that might be able to resolve the conflict within them."


    Lu Feng finally revealed his purpose for coming here. Right now, he was extremely anxious to make a trip to the Dragon clan, and once he did, he would be incomparably close to the dragon core.


    "You? "You are still a bit lacking in strength. If you go to the dragon race, you will only have a slim chance of survival."


    Ying Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of light, but he quickly became lonely. Looking at Lu Feng, he helplessly shook his head. Although Lu Feng was not weak now, he was still not strong enough to go to the dragon race.


    "Uncle Yu, it''s too late. I''m worried that there might be some changes in the Shadow Dragon Clan. I wonder where the dragon clan is located?"


    In actuality, Lu Feng was not worried about the change in the Shadow Dragon Clan, but rather, he was worried that Lu Ao would not be able to last so long before he left the Lake of Buried Gods.


    Without the protection of the A qilin beast, Lu Ao didn''t know how long he could stay inside the Qilin Profound Pendant. If something were to happen to Lu Ao, then all of his efforts would have been in vain.


    "There won''t be any problems with the Shadow Dragons for the time being. If you want to go, there''s a possibility. You can bring Ying Li along.


    The location of the dragon race is relatively hidden, so a large portion of the people on the continent do not know where the dragon race is.


    Ying Yu''s shocking words came out of his mouth once again, shocking Lu Feng even more. The dragon race, as the peak existences of the demonic beasts, was actually not at the core of the Navy Tide Continent.


    "Not in the Middle-earth?"


    "That''s right." Seeing Lu Feng''s suspicion, Ying Yu seemed to have already been predicted as he nodded slightly and continued speaking.


    "The Dragon Clan is a secret. Ever since the era of the Archaeopterygium has ended, the Dragon Clan have rarely been seen on the continent. They have gradually left the Middle-earth.


    The dragon race was located on the dragon island, which was located on a dangerous location in the Southern Domain of Navy Tide Continent. Most people can''t even go there. "


    After hearing what Ying Yu said, Lu Feng finally understood and nodded his head. This was no wonder. However, Lu Feng was quite curious about the Southern Domain.


    He had previously gone to the Huangzhou, which was the closest place to the Southern Domain. Furthermore, the Great Desolate Realm was located at the place where the Huangzhou and the Southern region were connected.


    With the opening of the Prehistoric Realm, the Southern Domain could enter the Middle-earth through the prehistoric Realm. However, currently, no one had heard of anyone from the Southern Domain entering the Middle-earth.


    "So that''s how it is. Don''t worry, Uncle Yu, I will definitely go to the Dragon Clan and resolve the internal conflict in Shadow Dragons. Oh right, Uncle Yu, can you explain to me about the situation with the dragon race? "


    Lu Feng nodded slightly, he had already made a plan in his heart. Then he thought that since he was going to go to the dragon clan, the more information he had about the dragon clan the better.


    Although there were many information about the dragon clan in the books but those were historical records. Naturally, the members of the dragon clan had the best understanding of the current situation.


    "Haha, dragon race, they are way weaker than you can imagine." Haha, dragon race, they are way weaker than you can imagine.

 C262 Dragon race branch Xuanshui Whip

    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Ying Yu laughed and glanced at Lu Feng, then indifferently introduced the situation of the Dragon Clan to Lu Feng.


    "The dragon race is divided into only four main races: Golden Dragons, Azure Dragon, Shadow Dragon Clan, and the most numerous attributed dragon race.


    Amongst them, the Golden Dragons was the strongest, the clan leader was also the clan leader of the entire Dragon Clan, it was a five clawed dragon. The Azure Dragon was second.


    The attribute dragons include fire dragons, water dragons and so on. As for the ones that you can see on the continent, those are sub-dragons that are not worthy to enter the dragon island. "


    After listening to Ying Yu''s explanation, Lu Feng had a basic understanding of the dragon race. Currently, Lu Feng only had contact with the Shadow Dragons.


    As for the Azure Dragon, Lu Feng also had a bit of an understanding about them. It looks like the key to obtain the dragon core was Golden Dragons.


    "Uncle Yu, this Golden Dragons?"


    After organizing his thoughts, Lu Feng decisively raised his head and asked Ying Yu about the situation in the Golden Dragons without hiding anything.


    "Haha, I knew you would ask. In order to obtain the dragon core, only the Golden Dragons and the Azure Dragon would have a chance. The Golden Dragons has a special position in the dragon race.


    Almost every Patriarch was a Golden Dragons, and they were all Five Clawed Golden Dragons. In an era, there would only be a Five Clawed Golden Dragon.


    If he did not appear, then Azure Dragon would become the Patriarch. As for the rarity of a Five Clawed Golden Dragon, it might not be any worse than that divine beast you have on you. "


    Ying Yu laughed and explained the situation of the Golden Dragons to Lu Feng in detail. At the end of his explanation, Ying Yu''s eyes twitched as he looked at the location of Lu Feng''s Dantian.


    Lu Feng was startled at first, but after that he laughed bitterly. Even if it was inside his dantian, he was unable to hide it from Ying Yu''s senses. Lu Feng naturally understood what Ying Yu was saying.


    Previously, when he left the Lu Family, for convenience''s sake, Lu Feng placed him into his Dantian area, so that Lu Lin could have a good rest. It could also accompany Lu Ao.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng''s dantian had already been completely transformed and the profound mysteries of the Stellar Road were enveloping it, which was extremely beneficial for Lu Lin.


    But who would have thought that Lu Lin''s aura was still concealed by his dantian and was still sensed by him. Lu Feng laughed, with a flash of light, Lu Lin appeared in his arms.


    "Aowu ~ ~"


    Just then, Lu Lin appeared and yawned with his mouth wide open. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lu Feng, as if he was asking Lu Feng why he was disturbing his sleep.


    Following that, her gaze fell upon Ying Yu, causing her entire body to tremble as she looked at him warily. As a A qilin beast, Lu Lin could also sense Ying Yu''s true identity.


    "Haha, little fellow, don''t worry, your master and I are friends."


    Seeing this, Ying Yu laughed and explained to Lu Lin who was in Lu Feng''s embrace. Seeing Lu Feng nod his head, Lu Lin relaxed and laid in Lu Feng''s embrace.


    "Little Feng, your luck is not bad. It seems that the rumors from the Lu family were not false."


    "Uncle Yu, do you know about the Lu family?"


    "Haha, back then, the Lu family was the head of the eight great families, and they had an irreplaceable reputation. Of course, you know that. However, you should still rely on yourself to figure it out."


    Ying Yu laughed again, but did not plan to say much to Lu Feng. No matter what, Ying Yu was also an outsider, so he naturally could not evaluate the Lu Family''s situation.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he also nodded his head slightly. The Chen Bo had originally asked him to go to the Kirin Academy, he must have had his own plans.


    Lu Feng believed that as long as he went to the Kirin Academy, some secrets would naturally be revealed by him. Therefore, Lu Feng did not continue asking.


    "Treat him well, he can help you reach the peak in the future."


    Ying Yu opened his mouth once again, and after glancing at Lu Lin who was in Lu Feng''s embrace, his lips slightly moved as he slowly spoke. After Lu Feng heard this, he nodded in agreement.


    After that, Lu Feng bade farewell to Ying Yu and left the Dragon Cave. Lu Feng did not go to the inverted soul''s headquarters.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed and returned to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, directly arriving at the top of the Heavenly Sword Peak.


    Lu Feng could remember back then, there was a weapon that was extremely suitable for Zhang Pinger at the Hidden Weapon Tower, and furthermore, there was a water-repellent pearl in Lu Feng''s spatial ring.


    He won it when he fought against the enemies of the Ocean Imperial Palace''s people. He had forgotten to give it to Zhang Pinger the last time he met him, so he gave it to him along with the weapon next time.


    Lu Feng slowly stepped onto the top floor of the Hidden Weapon Tower and walked forward. His eyes lit up as he stood still and looked at the azure blue weapon in front of him.


    ''Mysterious Water Whip, high-grade earth-step weapon. It is supported by water-attribute mystical Qi. It is made from the Nine Abyss Ice. It can be soft, it can be hard, and it''s powerful.''


    Looking at the description on the side of the weapon, Lu Feng smiled slightly and kept the Profound Water Whip. Previously, he saw the weapon on Zhang Pinger''s waist.


    Lu Feng had sensed it once, but it was not as strong as the Profound Water Whip, so Lu Feng had to return here urgently and take the Profound Water Whip away.


    With Lu Feng''s current identity and talent, entering the Hidden Weapon Tower was not a difficult task. As long as he did not take all the Hidden Soldier Pavilion out, the Sword Crane Pod should not have any objections.


    After leaving the Hidden Weapon Hall, Lu Feng stood in his original spot and thought for a long time. Then, a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    Just as he stepped into the rear mountain, a black silhouette flashed past his eyes. Focusing and looking around, Jian Leshan''s figure appeared in front of Lu Feng as he faintly smiled at him.


    "Sanjong."


    "Coming to the back of the mountain, he should be looking for me, right?"


    "En..." I did have something to ask you. "However ¡­"


    Upon seeing Jian Leshan take the initiative to ask, Lu Feng subconsciously replied, but then thought about it and looked at Jian Leshan suspiciously.


    As the Great Elder of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, he was unexpectedly so free. Just as she arrived at the back mountain, Jian Leshan''s figure appeared.


    It was as if he was waiting here for him. Looking at Lu Feng''s doubtful gaze and expression, Jian Leshan said in a low voice with some embarrassment.


    "You don''t know, this back mountain is too boring. Everyone is extremely respectful towards me. How boring. What business do you have with me? Is it fun?"


    Hearing Jian Leshan''s words, Lu Feng felt even more helpless. A high level Mystical Sage actually had boredom, and did not have the demeanor of an expert at all.


    But the more it was like this, the more respect Lu Feng had for Jian Leshan. Lu Feng smiled and said slowly.


    Sanjong, I want to go to the Dragon Island. Do you have any suggestions? "" No.


    "What?" Dragon Island? That''s not fun. What''s the point of having such a hard time? Are you going to throw your life away? Isn''t it better to live? "


    Hearing that Lu Feng wanted to go to the Dragon Island, Jian Leshan was shocked. He retreated a few steps, looked at Lu Feng in shock, and tried to advise him.


    Seeing Jian Leshan''s reaction and words, Lu Feng was even more speechless. In Jian Leshan''s eyes, Dragon Island seemed to be an existence that was born from the depths of hell.


    "I promised a senior dragon that I would go handle some matters with the dragon clan. Moreover, I also need a dragon core."


    Without waiting for Jian Leshan to finish his surprise, the words that Lu Feng said again made Jian Leshan even more shocked. Not only did he want to go to the dragon clan, but he also wanted to slaughter dragons.


    At this moment, Jian Leshan was looking at Lu Feng with a gaze that was as though he was looking at a dead man. and even subconsciously moved a little further away from Lu Feng.


    Seeing Jian Leshan''s funny behavior, the gaze Lu Feng looked at Jian Leshan with even had an additional hint of looking at an idiot.


    "Alright, enough. You can go to the dragon clan. But I don''t recommend you go to the dragon clan right now."


    "Why?"


    Seeing that Jian Leshan was finally showing a serious expression, Lu Feng knew that Jian Leshan had something to say to him. This was also the reason why Lu Feng came to the rear mountain and asked Jian Leshan.


    Lu Feng wanted to learn more about and see what he was thinking. If he could give himself some advice, that would be great.


    "Firstly, your current strength is too weak. Even if I were to head towards the Dragon Clan, I cannot guarantee that I would be able to escape unscathed.


    "Secondly, there is an even more urgent matter than you going to the Dragon race. I think you should not miss it."


    "What is it?"


    To Lu Feng, the most important thing to do was to let Lu Ao reappear in the human world. Lu Feng really did not know what the most important thing that Jian Leshan had mentioned was.


    "Do you know the Ancient Sword Tomb?"


    "Ancient Sword Tomb? "I don''t know."


    Hearing Jian Leshan talk about the Ancient Sword Tomb, Lu Feng was completely confused, as he had never heard of this place that looked like a ruin, and he looked at Jian Leshan with suspicion.


    "It''s normal for you not to have heard of it. Because, although this Ancient Sword Tomb is part of the ruins, not everyone can enter.


    Because this is a ruin that belongs to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, unless you receive the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s approval, no one can enter, not even the Saints. "


    Jian Leshan talked about the situation of the Ancient Sword Tomb with a face full of pride. The remnants were all almighty beings left behind by the Paleo-Desolation Period or existences born from heaven and earth.


    The word ''relic'' represented luck and great treasures. As long as they can enter the relic, as long as they come out alive, their power will increase by leaps and bounds.


    "Ancient Sword Tomb usually opens once every ten years, but if there are special circumstances, Mysterious Sky Sword Sect can also be forcefully activated. This can also be considered as leaving a path for Mysterious Sky Sword Sect to retreat."


    Hearing Jian Leshan''s words, Lu Feng became a little curious towards the Ancient Sword Tomb. With just these two words alone, the ancient sword was worth Lu Feng checking it out.


    "Special circumstances? There''s no need to forcefully open the Ancient Sword Tomb for me right? "


    "What are you thinking about? It just so happened to be ten years old this time and it even opened especially for you. You''re thinking quite beautifully."


    Jian Leshan slapped Lu Feng''s head, then looked at Lu Feng with some contempt. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he said to.


    "Haha, I thought it was specially opened for me, but who''s going to enter this time?"


    Lu Feng scratched his head in embarrassment and laughed, then raised his head and asked Jian Leshan. Since the Ancient Sword Tomb was unique to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Then, the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect would naturally have the qualifications to decide who could enter the Ancient Sword Tomb.

 C263 Ancient Sword Tomb of the Mysterious Sky Ruins

    "What do you think? Is there anything good to recommend? "


    Jian Leshan looked at Lu Feng with other intentions in his eyes, with his hands folded across his chest, he quietly stood in front of Lu Feng and asked.


    "This is up to the sect. My opinion is unimportant."


    Originally, Lu Feng wanted to fight for a spot for Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming, but then he thought about it again. Ancient Sword Tomb, as its name implied, was probably just a sword inside.


    Neither of them used a sword, so it was unlikely that they would be able to get in with it. Therefore, they did not open their mouths. Furthermore, Lu Feng was not that arrogant to the point that he felt that he could interfere with the sect''s decision.


    "No, no, no. You are underestimating yourself too much, you can already completely act on behalf of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect outside, and, even though the Ancient Sword Tomb has the majority of swords inside.


    The day after tomorrow will be the time when the Ancient Sword Tomb opens. At that time, you can bring the people you want to bring inside, and directly come to the back of the mountain to find me. "


    Jian Leshan shook his head, rejecting Lu Feng''s self-deprecation. Lu Feng''s current strength and talent were extremely important to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Putting aside Lu Feng''s talent and strength, even if it was Lu Feng''s successor, he would still be a treasure to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    "The day after tomorrow? "So fast?"


    It was about to open the day after tomorrow, yet it happened so quickly, causing Lu Feng to be a little surprised.


    "Yes, I''ll see you the day after tomorrow."


    Jian Leshan nodded, then disappeared in a flash. Seeing that, Lu Feng was startled, and then left Heavenly Sword Peak.


    Returning to the Yuanjian Peak, Lu Feng was still thinking about the matter of Lu Ao sculpting the dragon core in his heart. It seemed to have sensed what Lu Feng was thinking.


    Lu Ao''s voice emerged from the bottom of Lu Feng''s heart, "Little Feng, there''s no need to rush about my matters, there''s no need to force anything, just let nature take its course."


    Hearing Lu Ao''s voice, Lu Feng did not receive any form of comfort, but instead blamed himself even more. He had to bring Lu Ao out of the Lake of Buried Gods.


    But being unable to create a new body for him at the first moment made Lu Feng feel a little ashamed. Lu Feng returned to his room and sat on the bed with his knees crossed, then entered his dantian.


    Seeing Lu Ao''s figure appear from within his dantian, Lu Feng walked over, and respectfully cupped his hands and said to Lu Ao.


    "Uncle Ao, don''t worry. After Ancient Sword Tomb''s matter is over, I will definitely make a trip to the Dragon clan and obtain a powerful dragon core no matter what."


    "Perhaps you won''t be able to go to the dragon clan for now."


    Just as Lu Feng''s voice fell, a Little Star who had not appeared for a long time appeared on Lu Feng''s shoulder. After Lu Feng heard this, he turned around and looked at Little Star with suspicion.


    "Why?"


    "Because, when you come out from that so-called Ancient Sword Tomb, you will probably have to go to the Central Region. Don''t forget, Kirin Academy."


    Little Star''s words struck a heavy blow in Lu Feng''s heart, causing him to almost forget it. If he went to the Dragon clan then he wouldn''t be able to come back in a year or so.


    If he missed out on the Kirin Academy, then it would truly be a mistake on Lu Feng''s part regarding the gate of the new continent.


    "It''s fine, I''m not in a hurry. Little Feng, don''t give yourself too much pressure."


    Lu Ao knew that Lu Feng''s identity was different, he naturally had many matters to attend to, so he quickly comforted his. Lu Lin also jumped onto Lu Feng''s body to comfort him.


    "Little Star, do you know Ancient Sword Tomb?"


    Lu Feng did not reply Lu Ao. He only indifferently nodded his head, and continued to look at the Little Star as he inquired.


    "No, maybe I''ve heard of it, but I don''t remember. It must be a relic that only appeared after the Paleo-Desolation Period. "


    Little Star thought about it carefully before replying to Lu Feng. The Little Star''s memories were somewhat incomplete. After all, the Mystery Star Diagram had already experienced this for quite some time.


    Lu Feng agreed with Little Star''s words. Ancient Sword Tomb should have been created when the founder and Sword Emperor of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect fell, so she could be considered to be protecting Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Lu Feng conversed with Lu Ao inside his dantian for a while before leaving his dantian. When he opened his eyes, the bright and beautiful sunlight shone into the room.


    Unknowingly, another night had passed. Lu Feng stood up, stretched his body, smiled slightly, and flew towards the Yong Jian Feng in a flash.


    However, when Lu Feng wanted to look for Sun Shengyang, he was stopped by Jian Yong, who was in the midst of cultivating at a critical moment.


    Lu Feng did not disturb him. In any case, the Ancient Sword Tomb was not that important to Sun Shengyang. After clasping his hands at Jian Yong to bid farewell, Lu Feng left Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Entering the hidden valley, they arrived at the inverted soul''s Great Assembly Hall. Huang Ming, Wang Yaxiu and the others were all there, and upon seeing Lu Feng, they all went forward to greet him with a smile.


    "Feng, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s fine, come over here to take a look. By the way, I have something that could be considered a good thing to tell you."


    When Lu Feng saw Huang Ming, he smiled and waved his hand. He casually sat down and looked at Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu, and said indifferently.


    "What is it?"


    "Have you heard of Ancient Sword Tomb?"


    "Ancient Sword Tomb? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Hearing the Ancient Sword Tomb that Lu Feng spoke of, Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu looked at each other and shook their heads in confusion, then looked towards Lu Feng and asked.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, and didn''t keep him in suspense. He roughly explained the situation of the Ancient Sword Tomb to Huang Ming, and after Huang Ming heard it, his eyes flashed with a glint of light.


    "Naturally. "When?"


    "Tomorrow, where is Sword One? Bring him with you tomorrow. "


    Lu Feng looked around, but did not see Jian Yi. He turned and said indifferently to Huang Ming. After Huang Ming heard this, he also nodded in agreement.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he did not leave the hidden valley. Instead, he made Huang Ming arrange a room for him to wait for the arrival of the second day. In his heart, he was also incomparably anticipating the Ancient Sword Tomb.


    On the next day, a ray of sunlight shone into the hidden valley. Lu Feng stretched his body and walked out of the room, arriving at the top of the canyon.


    Seeing the many demonic beasts lazily lying in the valley and basking in the sun, Lu Feng''s mood was incomparably good. Sensing the aura behind him, the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth raised slightly as he turned around.


    "Ready? Let''s go. "


    Turning around to look at Huang Ming and Jian Yi, Lu Feng asked indifferently. Seeing the two of them nod, his figure flashed and left the hidden valley.


    After entering the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, the three of them went straight to the back mountain of Heavenly Sword Peak. Looking at the few figures standing there quietly, Lu Feng and the other two slowly descended.


    "Sanjong."


    Lu Feng greeted Jian Leshan, and then looked at the few figures beside Jian Leshan, were all familiar faces of Lu Feng.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Lu Feng nodded to the crowd and then looked at Xiao Hongzhi, as he had already guessed that Xiao Hongzhi would come.


    The Xiao Family''s Heavenly Eye Sword Art was extraordinary. If Xiao Hongzhi could comprehend something else in the Ancient Sword Tomb, the might of the Heavenly Eye Sword Art would definitely be even stronger.


    "Brother Lu, it seems that I''m getting further and further away from you."


    When Xiao Hongzhi saw Lu Feng, he let out a helpless sigh. Back then, when they had just entered Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, the two of them had just broken through their Mystical realm.


    Currently, Lu Feng had already reached the seventh level of Xuanhuang but he was still stuck at the middle level of Xuanhuang. It would seem that it would be a little difficult to defeat Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng smiled humbly, shook his head, and did not speak further. Jian Leshan looked at Huang Ming and Jian Yi who were behind Lu Feng.


    Especially Jian Yi, causing Jian Leshan''s eyes to flash with a light, after that he quickly pulled back, and slowly said to the rest.


    "Alright, everyone''s here. Let''s head out."


    "Sanjong, where is Ancient Sword Tomb?"


    Even until now, Lu Feng still did not know where the location of the Ancient Sword Tomb was, and asked Jian Leshan who was beside him in confusion.


    "Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, the mountain range is not far from where you are."


    Jian Leshan indifferently replied. After Lu Feng finished listening, black lines covered his head, so he naturally knew where the place Jian Leshan was talking about was.


    The Ancient Sword Tomb was actually in Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, Lu Feng should have thought of it long ago. However, they did not expect the Ancient Sword Tomb to be not far from the Hidden Valley.


    "If that''s the case, why didn''t you tell me earlier? We can just wait there, why did you come all the way here?"


    "Haha, I forgot ¡­"


    Jian Leshan laughed out loud, then retracted his smile, awkwardly looking at Lu Feng, following that, his figure flashed, and flew towards the horizon.


    Below, Lu Feng could only helplessly shake his head and follow Jian Leshan''s footsteps. Everyone flew not far, and under Jian Leshan''s lead, they slowly descended.


    Looking at the unassuming forest in front of him, the dense foliage completely blocked out the bright sunshine in the sky. In the forest, there was a slight sense of darkness.


    After standing still, Jian Leshan turned around with a serious face and slowly said to the crowd: "Although the Ancient Sword Tomb is exclusive to the sect,


    But that doesn''t mean you can relax your guard. The only thing you don''t need to worry about is your enemy. Because other than the few of you, no one else entered.


    However, you must not let your guard down. Within Ancient Sword Tomb, the sword is revered. Each sword has its own unique origins.


    It could also comprehend other existences through the ancient sword, however, luck and danger existed together. Be careful. Let''s not talk about that later. You guys better take care of yourselves. "


    Looking at Jian Leshan''s serious expression, Lu Feng was slightly surprised in his heart, it had been a long time since he saw Jian Leshan''s serious look.


    It seemed that the Ancient Sword Tomb was not as smooth as he had imagined. Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Jian Leshan who was standing in front of him with his hands in front of his chest, constantly forming hand seals.


    After a few breaths, the deep forest seemed to tremble a little, and the surrounding space seemed to change a little. After that, Jian Leshan slowly lowered his hands and spoke to the rest.


    "If you enter, you will be in Ancient Sword Tomb. One month later, I will come to pick you all up. If you don''t come out, hmph."


    With that, Jian Leshan looked at the people in front of him with ill intentions, looking like he was watching a good show and a threat.

 C264 Stepping into Sword Tomb to comprehend the way of the sword

    "Highest Elder, what will happen if we don''t come out when the time comes?"


    Seeing Jian Leshan''s fearsome expression, Xiao Hongzhi shakily walked forward and respectfully asked.


    When Jian Leshan heard this, he gave a devilish smile. He looked at Xiao Hongzhi with a malicious gaze, and his lips slightly opened as he said: "When the time comes, you all still haven''t come out. Hehe, then I''ll personally go in and capture you all. "


    "Damn."


    After hearing Jian Leshan''s words, Lu Feng could only look at Jian Leshan with disdain. Then, he burst out with a vulgar sentence, ignoring Jian Leshan and walked towards Ancient Sword Tomb.


    The other people also looked at Jian Leshan like idiots, ignored him, and entered the Ancient Sword Tomb one by one.


    Seeing everyone enter the Ancient Sword Tomb, Jian Leshan smiled brightly and muttered to himself. A group of little bunnies, they don''t understand the slightest bit of humor.


    Then, he raised his hands and made a hand sign. The forest once again returned to its tranquil state. Jian Leshan looked around at his surroundings carefully, his figure flashed, and he left the scene.


    After entering the Ancient Sword Tomb, his aura changed greatly, and the originally calm atmosphere instantly changed. It was completely different from the good-natured profound energy of the outside world.


    The Ancient Sword Tomb was filled with sharp sword qi and strange auras. One could even see waves of sword Qi flying towards the crowd.


    After dodging the streams of sword Qi, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, the Ancient Sword Tomb was indeed extraordinary, looking at the people in front of him, he said indifferently.


    "From the looks of it, the Ancient Sword Tomb is not small, let''s go and search for opportunities."


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, everyone nodded their heads. They did not answer, but chose to randomly look for a direction, and their figures frequently flashed, disappearing from the scene.


    Huang Ming and Jian Yi both nodded at Lu Feng and left the place. Seeing that everyone had left, Lu Feng took a deep breath, fixed his eyes on the place ahead of him, and flew away.


    Lu Feng strolled alone within the Ancient Sword Tomb, raising his head to look at the dark sky, the profound energy that could be seen everywhere in the outside world didn''t seem to exist here.


    What replaced it was an incomparably sharp sword qi, filled with an extremely aggressive sword qi at all times. The surroundings were filled with broken swords and broken swords.


    The entire Ancient Sword Tomb was like an empire that was in ruins. Other than the broken swords that could be seen everywhere, the irregular city walls and broken buildings were also a special feature of the Ancient Sword Tomb.


    Lu Feng''s figure entered a place that looked like a town and carefully walked forward. Walking on the broken streets, Lu Feng''s back suddenly trembled.


    His heart quivering, Lu Feng stopped walking and looked at both sides of the street, but he did not feel anything amiss.


    "Xiao Chen, what did you discover?"


    Helpless, Lu Feng could only ask Chen Xing''s sword spirit in his heart. Lu Feng knew that Chen Xing''s senses were not mistaken, since he was trembling, something must have happened or encountered something.


    "One hundred meters in front."


    Xiao Chen''s refined words appeared in Lu Feng''s heart. Xiao Chen''s originally childish and naughty voice became incomparably dull at this moment.


    Lu Feng carefully walked forward, after walking past a hundred meters, he saw a large hall in front of him, the broken pieces of the roof were all gone.


    Lu Feng became calm and stepped into the hall. Lu Feng cried out in his heart as his body frequently flashed.


    Countless Sword Qi attacked Lu Feng, but Lu Feng could only take it head on. Chen Xing suddenly made his move, clashing with the Sword Qi.


    The sound of metal colliding rang out unceasingly within the large hall. After a few breaths, the Sword Qi dissipated, Lu Feng held the sword in his right hand, and looked ahead warily.


    With a flash of light, an imposing sword blade appeared before Lu Feng''s eyes, floating in mid air, glowing with a faint golden light.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng slowly walked forward. Just as he raised his leg, the Chen Xing Sword in his hand trembled intensely, and then he struggled out of Lu Feng''s right hand.


    They flew forward and were at the same level as the shining golden sword in the sky. They circled around it a few times before slowly descending.


    At this moment, Lu Feng had also arrived in front of the two swords. Before Lu Feng could speak, an elderly figure appeared, shocking him.


    Soon after, he sensed that the aura being emitted by the half transparent and illusory figure was exactly the same as that of the golden blade in the air. Lu Feng then knew the identity of the figure.


    "Junior Lu Feng greets senior."


    "After so many years, Mysterious Sky Sword Sect has finally found a suitable disciple. "That''s right."


    The elderly figure extended his hand and caressed the beard on his chin. After sizing up Lu Feng, he nodded his head in satisfaction and said.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he did not reply. Instead, he respectfully looked at the old man in front of him. The old man looked at Lu Feng and continued.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Disciple is slow-witted."


    How could Lu Feng possibly know who the old man in front of him was? He shook his head, and bowed again as he apologized. The old man was not angry at all.


    Walking aimlessly in the hall, with an appearance of an expert, he came to Lu Feng''s back and slowly said.


    "I am the sword spirit of the Azure Emperor Sword, you can call me the Azure Emperor."


    Lu Feng slowly turned around and looked at the illusory figure of the Azure Emperor, his heart filled with incomparable doubt. Lu Feng had never heard of the Blue Emperor Sword.


    However, to be able to excite the Little Star, it could be seen that the Azure Emperor Sword was not an ordinary blade. To dare call himself the Azure Emperor, how could this be an ordinary object?


    "Greetings, Azure Emperor."


    "Needless to say, being in the Ancient Sword Tomb, I naturally know about my mission. Before this, I have also met quite a few disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    However, he didn''t show himself. Because those people aren''t worth it for me to show myself. If Xiao Chen had not spoken up for you, I would still not have shown myself. "


    The Blue Emperor seemed to not like Lu Feng being so respectful to him. Waving his hand, he glanced at Chen Xing who was standing by his side and spoke to Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he had some doubts. It seemed that some of the more powerful blades in the Ancient Sword Tomb weren''t restricted by their location, and could freely move about in the Ancient Sword Tomb.


    At the same time, he was also a little curious about the Azure Emperor Sword. However, since the Azure Emperor did not say anything, Lu Feng would naturally not ask him who the previous master of the Azure Emperor Sword was.


    "I also know your goal in coming here. Although you''ve comprehended morals, you haven''t. I can guide you, but whether or not you can comprehend is up to you!"


    The Blue Emperor finally spoke the words that Lu Feng yearned for day and night. Jian Leshan had once told him and the others that cultivation did not represent one''s true strength.


    The more principles Xuanhuang level one comprehended, the better. This was assuming that one was able to swallow them all. As one of the three thousand great Daos, the way of the sword was something that Lu Feng had always wanted to comprehend.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to thank him, the Blue Emperor waved his hand once again, stopping Lu Feng from speaking and gesturing to Lu Feng with his hand. Seeing that, Lu Feng quickly understood.


    After that, he sat cross legged, and Chen Xing, who was by his side, slowly placed the sword in front of Lu Feng, the sword released a faint Sword Qi that matched with the Qi around the area.


    "Releasing the ethereal soul, restraining other principles, and sensing the aura of sword energy in the surroundings."


    Seeing Lu Feng sit down and close his eyes, the Blue Emperor nodded slightly to Lu Feng. He acted like a child who could be taught, and then said indifferently.


    "Sword is an ancient saint rank item, one that is extremely precious and revered by humans and gods alike." It was the ancestor of the short soldiers, the Lord of the Hundred Weapons. Since ancient times, the sword had been the most wielded weapon by the mysterious cultivators.


    In order to comprehend the way of the sword, you must first understand the sword in your hand. It is your second life.


    If the sword breaks, you will die. He had comprehended the Dao of the Sword, and had first comprehended the sword intent. The so-called sword intent did not have the sword intent that he normally spoke of. Let me ask you, what is sword intent? "


    After the Blue Emperor finished speaking, his gaze locked onto Lu Feng. Lu Feng, who was initially listening humbly, trembled after hearing this.


    "Sword Intent Domain, Human Realm."


    "That''s right." After hearing Lu Feng''s reply, the Blue Emperor was even more satisfied with Lu Feng. He nodded and no longer looked at Lu Feng who still had his eyes shut.


    "Meaning is the unity of the metaphysical and the spiritual, the coordination of the existence of the virtual and the real, born in both accident and within the elephant. It was a very high level.


    Sword intent meant that the swordsman''s comprehension of the sword had reached an unprecedented level. This realm was called sword intent. The sword intent was an extension of the origin, and this origin only belonged to the sword.


    There was the nobility of swords, the cold arrogance of swords, the sharpness of swords, and the true nature of swords. This was the source of the sword. As for a swordsman, when he truly understood what a sword was, that was.


    Moreover, it was able to display the sword''s origin characteristics. It had no way of winning and having a move. Everything came from one''s heart and fused with the sword. When one''s own understanding of the sword was displayed, the sword would be alive. It was sword intent.


    However, the Dao of the Sword ranked in the top ten of the three thousand great Daos. This was the most straightforward explanation of the path of the sword.


    What you need to do now is to comprehend the sword intent. Chen Xing Sword, is a divine weapon that can accompany you in your growth.


    Communicate with the sword, not with the sword spirit. You have to understand this point. Otherwise, you will only be misguided. "


    As if he was talking too much, a hint of impetuosity could be heard in the Azure Emperor''s voice, as well as a hint of unsteadiness. After saying this.


    The Azure Emperor''s silhouette flashed and he disappeared into the Azure Emperor Sword in the air. The Azure Emperor Sword flashed with a golden light and silently floated in the air.


    , who was below, was greatly shocked in his heart. A sword, in Lu Feng''s opinion, was only a weapon, or rather, Xiao Chen was just one of his companions.


    However, after listening to the Blue Emperor''s words, Lu Feng realized that he was wrong. If not for the words of the Azure Emperor, Lu Feng would probably never be able to comprehend the Great Way of the Sword in his lifetime.


    Lu Feng organized his thoughts, smoothly placing both of his hands on his knees, his consciousness submerging into the Chen Xing Sword in front of him.


    Chen Xing''s sword trembled slightly after sensing Lu Feng''s actions. Lu Feng''s mouth twitched, after that, Lu Feng''s body continued to release dense Sword Qi, so sharp that it seemed as though it wanted to slice apart the sky.

 C265 The three great divine swords, the Blue Emperor Sword

    Half a month later, in a dilapidated main hall in the Ancient Sword Tomb.


    A figure was floating in the air, exuding an incomparably sharp sword qi. Streams of sword intent surrounded him. With his eyes closed, he held a sword in one hand.


    It was as though a sword god had descended from the heavens. Lu Feng''s figure turned, and suddenly, his right hand that had been calm up until now was raised.


    The Chen Xing Sword in his hand released a faint blue light, Lu Feng''s body movements became extremely fast and nimble, while at the same time, he remained calm and composed.


    Lu Feng''s body continuously rose into the air, and faced the empty space in front of him, he continuously performed simple slashing movements.


    In Lu Feng''s hands, the simple movements of hacking, chopping, piercing and so on appeared to be incomparably profound. Even the most basic hacking, contained a kind of powerful concept.


    Following that, Lu Feng''s eyes opened wide, and two Sword Qi shot out from his eyes into the clouds. It was as if a crack had been made in the grey sky.


    Slow down the movement of the sword in his hand, the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth raised slightly, the surrounding Sword Qi slowly dissipated, the originally imposing and mysterious Chen Xing Sword also became dull.


    Lu Feng''s body slowly descended into the great hall. Lu Feng released his right hand, allowing Chen Xing''s sword to fly beside him. Lu Feng faintly smiled at him.


    Turning around, he faced the Azure Emperor Sword that was floating in mid-air and bowed deeply. However, what Lu Feng did not realize was that the Azure Emperor Sword was moving slowly.


    did not receive Lu Feng''s respectful salute directly. Then, with a flash of light, the figure of the Azure Emperor appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    "Many thanks to the Azure Emperor for his guidance. I am truly grateful."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s incomparably respectful expression, the Blue Emperor once again revealed a satisfied expression. He raised his hand and stroked his beard, and said indifferently.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I didn''t do anything. I relied on your own comprehension."


    The Blue Emperor waved his hand and did not accept Lu Feng''s gratitude. In this half a month, the Azure Emperor saw with his own eyes just how strong Lu Feng''s innate talent was.


    With Lu Feng''s talent, he originally did not need that much time to comprehend the way of the sword. It was only because Lu Feng wanted to achieve greater improvement, that was why he had to reach the peak of his comprehension of sword intent before he could start comprehending the Great Way of the Sword.


    It was very rare to be able to achieve success without being arrogant or impatient. Therefore, the Blue Emperor was very satisfied with Lu Feng.


    It is about time, every time Mysterious Sky Sword Sect disciple enters the Ancient Sword Tomb, it will take around a month, do you have any other doubts?


    "Reporting to Senior, this junior does not have any other doubts, it is just that I do not understand one thing. Could the sword in Ancient Sword Tomb be brought out?"


    Before they had entered the Ancient Sword Tomb, Jian Leshan had said that if they met a weapon that suited them, they could choose to bring it out.


    The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had existed for a long time, and had been opened many times. Every time someone entered, they would always be able to bring away the sword blade.


    Then, if the good swords in the Ancient Sword Tomb were not taken away one day, then what was the point of the existence of the Ancient Sword Tomb?


    "Haha, of course you can. Of those broken swords outside, which one do you think is good? You can take it away as you like, no one will care about you."


    Emperor Cang laughed, stroked his beard as he spoke to Lu Feng. When Lu Feng heard this, he also felt helpless. However, when Lu Feng continued to question his, the Blue Emperor opened his mouth once again.


    "I know what you are thinking, you are underestimating the Ancient Sword Tomb, although the Ancient Sword Tomb belongs to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, but they are also an independent plane.


    You also felt the aura of the Ancient Sword Tomb. Although there aren''t many divine weapons in the Ancient Sword Tomb, these countless weapons are constantly evolving.


    Ancient Sword Tomb, raising swords, forging swords, all swords had the qualifications to become peerless divine weapons here. It''s just that the time is different. "


    After hearing the Blue Emperor''s words, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with a trace of astonishment. He never thought that the Ancient Sword Tomb would have such a side to him, and this caused Lu Feng to have a whole new level of respect for the Ancient Sword Tomb.


    "Within the Ancient Sword Tomb, there are three great divine swords: the Azure Underworld Sword, the Jiuheng, and the Azure Emperor Sword. The three great divine swords were not restricted by the Ancient Sword Tomb s.


    He can freely travel to any place in the Ancient Sword Tomb. Half a month ago, when you first stepped into the Ancient Sword Tomb, I already knew of your existence.


    I think the other two fellows also know about your existence. The Chen Xing Sword on your back, has the potential to become a peerless divine sword, so naturally, we have to come over to take a look.


    However, that fellow Qingming is rather gloomy, so he did not come to find you. Since the Jiuheng are more mysterious and I have not seen him a few times, I will naturally not reveal myself. "


    "Three Great Divine Swords?!"


    Lu Feng was currently shocked in his heart. Turns out that there was actually such a thing in the seemingly calm Ancient Sword Tomb. These three divine swords were like gods in the Ancient Sword Tomb.


    Most likely, these three swords had already completely mastered the Dao of the Sword. If any of the swords were able to transform into a human, their cultivation would be at the Saint level.


    "Huh?"


    Right at this moment, the Blue Emperor let out a light cry of surprise, and his gaze shifted towards a certain room. His eyes slightly narrowed, and then the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, causing Lu Feng to be somewhat suspicious.


    "Senior, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s fine, the disciples that came in this time seem to be not bad." The Blue Emperor smiled, then shook his head, looking at Lu Feng who had those doubtful eyes, he said indifferently.


    "Do you know a disciple who uses a spear?"


    "Yes, he''s my brother, why?"


    When he heard the Azure Emperor suddenly ask about Huang Ming, Lu Feng''s heart shrunk. He thought that something was wrong with Huang Ming, but when Lu Feng sensed carefully, he could not detect anything.


    He could not help but be astonished in his heart at the control and perception of the three great divine swords towards the Ancient Sword Tomb. They should know what was happening in any part of Ancient Sword Tomb.


    "Haha, don''t worry, I can actually transform sword intent into Spear Intent and subsequently comprehend the Dao of Spear. Although the path of the spear was not considered the scope of the Great Dao.


    However, if my perception is not wrong, your brother has already comprehended a great Dao, and it is a considerably great Dao. "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s anxious look, the Azure Emperor''s voice dispelled Lu Feng''s nervousness and told him what had just happened to Huang Ming.


    Hearing the Azure Emperor''s words, Lu Feng was overjoyed, Huang Ming actually used the sword and comprehended the way of the spear, his talent was truly extraordinary.


    "That''s right, he comprehended the Great Dao of Righteous Noble."


    "Vast Expanse Avenue? No wonder, I felt a familiar aura from him that was similar to yours. So he''s actually the descendant of the Monarch Haoran. "


    When the Blue Emperor learned of Huang Ming''s comprehension of the Great Way of the Buddha, he was first shocked, and then nodded with an appearance that was not as great as he had expected.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he also smiled. It looks like, the Blue Emperor, who had comprehended her own Stellar Road, had also sensed it. The Azure Emperor also found out about her identity.


    "Mysterious Sky Sword Sect can be considered to have some looks, and can be considered as having not humiliated the Sword Emperor''s reputation. Besides the two of you, the rest are not bad.


    Although he had not fully comprehended the way of the sword, he had quite a bit of understanding towards sword intent. It wouldn''t be too hard for the later stages to master the Dao of the Sword. "


    After sensing the time for a bit, the Blue Emperor nodded towards Lu Feng, and said with satisfaction. Lu Feng was also extremely satisfied in his heart at the moment.


    After entering the Ancient Sword Tomb, he had comprehended Sword Truth. Although his cultivation was still at the seventh level of Xuanhuang, his strength had undergone a tremendous change.


    The current Lu Feng, as long as he was not a saint, was not afraid of him. Merging the way of the sword into the Five Elements Sword Art, its power would definitely increase exponentially.


    "Alright, it''s about time. You guys should leave as well. There''s no point in staying any longer. "


    After speaking, the Azure Emperor''s silhouette flickered and returned to his Azure Emperor Sword. With a flash of golden light, the Azure Emperor Sword disappeared. The main hall returned to a state of silence.


    Lu Feng surveyed his surroundings, and did not discover the silhouette of the Blue Emperor Sword. He helplessly shook his head, and slightly bent his body in the direction of the empty space.


    Walking out of the broken Main Hall, Lu Feng looked at the dark sky outside, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and just as he wanted to take a step forward.


    The voice of the Blue Emperor once again appeared in all directions, causing Lu Feng to be unable to sense where the exact location of the Blue Emperor Sword was.


    "Kid, cultivate well. The Five Elements Sword Art is much more profound than you think it is. Don''t disgrace the Sword Emperor''s reputation, and even more so, don''t let the Five Elements Sword Art be left alone."


    After the Azure Emperor finished speaking, he completely disappeared. Lu Feng stood at the same place, feeling shocked at the bottom of his heart, a thought surfaced in his mind.


    "No need to guess, you''re right."


    Chen Xing''s back trembled, at the same time, Xiao Chen''s voice sounded in Lu Feng''s mind, causing him to be even more surprised.


    "Is the Azure Emperor''s sword really compatible with senior Sword Emperor''s sword?"


    "That''s right."


    After this matter was confirmed from Little Chen''s mouth, Lu Feng became incomparably excited. What kind of person was the Sword Emperor? He was one of the top existences even in the Paleo-Desolation Period.


    He had actually personally witnessed the matching sword that he had once used, and had even guided him in comprehending the Dao of the Sword. As expected of the existence that followed the Sword Emperor to battle in all four directions.


    "Aiya, if I had known this would happen, I would have asked Senior Blue Emperor for guidance on the Five Elements Sword Art."


    Lu Feng slapped his thigh, and a look of regret and pity flashed past his eyes. Since the Blue Emperor Sword was a weapon that the Sword Emperor had used before, then it was naturally extremely familiar with the Five Elements Sword Art.


    Lu Feng had only comprehended the first three moves of the Five Elements Sword Art, but as for the fourth move, Sword of Fire, he was still unable to comprehend it.


    However, Lu Feng was unable to comprehend the way of fire. Of the five elements, fire was the most violent. No matter how Lu Feng perceived, he could not find out the acknowledgement of the Way of Fire.


    Before this, Lu Feng had tried it when he was still in Huangzhou. After all, the Huangzhou was extremely rich in the fire attribute. However, it had no effect.


    "You''re thinking too much. Even if you ask, he won''t tell you."


    "Why?"


    "Because the Five Elements Sword Art varies from person to person, and its might is also different. Everything depends on you."


    Xiao Chen''s words broke Lu Feng''s fantasy, and after that, Lu Feng pondered over what he said to Lu Feng, and then he smiled slightly and no longer bothered about it.

 C266 Sword to Tyrant Dao

    "Feng, how was it?"


    Lu Feng''s figure stood at the place where he had just entered Ancient Sword Tomb, following that, he moved, not the slightest bit worried, and a familiar voice sounded by his ear.


    With a faint smile, he turned around and looked at the familiar face as he said in a light tone, "Not bad, you''ve reaped some rewards. Brother Huang, you''re not bad too."


    The person who appeared behind Lu Feng was naturally Huang Ming. In the Ancient Sword Tomb, other than the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, there were no outsiders.


    Lu Feng was not worried at all about the enemy attacking him, this was probably the last remnant that Lu Feng had entered so far.


    Looking at the sword by Huang Ming''s side, although it was still cold, Lu Feng realized that the aura that the sword gave off before he came in had changed.


    His entire body became even more gloomy and cold, the killing intent around him even made Lu Feng feel a tinge of fear, it seemed that Sword One had comprehended a lot of things.


    Seeing the sword nod towards him, but did not speak to him, Lu Feng did not take the initiative to ask, since this was not the place to discuss further.


    At the side, Huang Ming looked at Lu Feng''s smiling face, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and nodded without concealing anything. Looking at the sharp Sword Qi around Lu Feng.


    Huang Ming knew that Lu Feng''s strength had increased yet again. The two of them chatted for a while before several figures slowly appeared.


    "Lu Feng, brother Huang Ming, have you guys finished?"


    Xiao Hongzhi arrived in front of Lu Feng and Huang Ming, and was slightly shocked.


    However, looking at the auras being emitted by the two of them and sensing the profound auras within their bodies, there was a trace of morality mixed in.


    Xiao Hongzhi knew that the achievements the two of them obtained within the Ancient Sword Tomb was much higher than his, and he helplessly laughed at himself.


    "Alright, everyone''s here. It''s about time, we should get out."


    Lu Feng looked around, and seeing that everyone was present, he nodded and said. He was still waiting for Lu Feng to finish speaking.


    An illusionary vortex appeared behind Lu Feng. He turned around and smiled, then stepped into it. Boom!


    The person behind him also walked in. After a flash of light, the figures of everyone appeared in the forest of the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range. Jian Leshan''s figure smiled and looked at everyone.


    "Oh? They''re all quite punctual. Are you so afraid that I''ll go in and capture you?"


    Seeing that there were quite a few people, Jian Leshan closed the passage to the Ancient Sword Tomb, walked up to the crowd and said with ill intentions.


    Hearing Jian Leshan''s words, Lu Feng and the others did not reply, and continued to look at Jian Leshan with idiotic eyes, which Jian Leshan did not care about either.


    Following that, they nodded towards Lu Feng and countless of figures flashed, flying towards Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Although only a month had passed.


    In a blink of an eye, it disappeared, but in this one month, Lu Feng''s strength underwent a tremendous change. As he flew in the air, Lu Feng couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart.


    Entering the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, just as he was about to fly towards the direction of the Heavenly Sword Peak, suddenly, the sky gradually turned dark, and a powerful aura shot up into the sky.


    Lu Feng frowned, his gaze followed the Spirit Qi and turned, discovering the direction of Yong Jian Feng, he was immediately overjoyed, seeing that Sun Shengyang had comprehended it.


    "That little monkey isn''t ordinary. Shall we go and take a look?"


    Jian Leshan, who was flying at the side, also raised his eyebrows, and couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. The stronger the disciples of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect s were, the happier he would be.


    Hearing Jian Leshan''s words, Lu Feng nodded his head. Then, with Huang Ming and the sword, he went with him to the top of the Yong Jian Feng, while the others, under Jian Leshan''s orders, went their separate ways.


    Just as Lu Feng and the rest landed, they saw Jian Yong standing at the side with an excited face, looking at the sky and smiling continuously.


    "Elder Jian Yong."


    "Un, you brat, you''re here again? The timing of each visit was quite accurate. "Haha."


    Seeing Lu Feng come to the Yong Jian Feng again, Jian Yong laughed out loud. After glancing at Lu Feng, he spoke. Last time when Sun Shengyang made a breakthrough.


    Lu Feng also came to Yong Jian Feng at the critical moment, and he came again this time. After Lu Feng heard it, he thought back to it and also smiled slightly.


    It really was like this. He no longer spoke and raised his head to look at the sky which had already completely dimmed down. Jian Leshan also landed beside Lu Feng.


    Waving his hand at Jian Yong, who wanted to salute, he quietly watched the figure of Sun Shengyang, who was slowly flying into the air.


    Sun Shengyang opened both his hands wide, his brows knitted tightly, his entire body emitting a domineering aura that could look down on the entire world. Suddenly, horrifying pressure came from the sky.


    He wanted to crush Sun Shengyang, but a trace of a disdainful smile surfaced on Sun Shengyang''s lips. He slowly opened his eyes, and a shocking golden light shot out from them.


    Both of his hands were placed down, his right hand formed a fist, and his legs exerted force in the air. Facing the pressure of heaven and earth, Sun Shengyang punched out.


    That terrifying might caused even Lu Feng and Huang Ming, who were below, to feel a trace of fear. Only the sword by their side was emitting a terrifying aura as it stared at the sky.


    This scene caused Jian Leshan, who was beside him, to be greatly shocked. He sized up Sword Soul from head to toe, and nodded his head without leaving a trace of his words, not making a sound.


    The power of one punch from Sun Shengyang, who was in the air, along with an incomparably powerful domineering aura, smashed apart the pressure of heaven and earth with a single punch.


    The surrounding space trembled slightly as Sun Shengyang''s punch caused the surrounding space to become unstable and he slowly lowered his right hand.


    His eyes were filled with an overbearing aura as he scanned the surroundings. The domineering aura that looked down on the entire world appeared once again. Below, Lu Feng looked at Huang Ming.


    Was this still Sun Shengyang? Lu Feng had known Sun Shengyang for a long time, but he had never seen Sun Shengyang in such a state.


    As if he was a completely different person, Sun Shengyang''s body shivered, and his eyes returned to his original look, looking down at Lu Feng.


    The corner of his mouth raised again, his figure slowly descended a few feet, raised his hand, and provoked Lu Feng. Seeing this, Lu Feng was also startled.


    This scene was somewhat familiar. The last time Sun Shengyang had a breakthrough, he was also challenged by the same person.


    However, Lu Feng was not afraid. He leapt into the air and looked at the unarmed Sun Shengyang in front of him, and felt the domineering aura around him.


    Lu Feng frowned as he watched Sun Shengyang''s actions. The gazes of the disciples from the Yong Jian Feng s below once again gathered onto the two of them.


    Just like that, the two of them stared at each other in midair. Just when the others didn''t know why the two of them didn''t do anything, the two figures slightly trembled.


    Sun Shengyang''s eyes congealed and a pressure appeared between heaven and earth. The strong Overlord''s Qi violently pressed toward Lu Feng and Lu Feng subconsciously took a step back.


    After that, countless sharp sword Qis danced casually around his body, continuously ripping apart the Overlord''s Qi that Sun Shengyang was suppressing.


    Lu Feng''s eyes congealed, his feet moved like the wind, and quickly attacked Sun Shengyang. Seeing this, Sun Shengyang also attacked Lu Feng.


    The two of them slowly raised their palms at the same time. The two figures suddenly collided with each other, causing the sky and earth to tremble.


    Lu Feng''s mouth formed a smile, he slowly raised his hands and looked at the domineering Sun Shengyang, as the Sword Qi around him gradually condensed.


    It formed into a powerful sword concept, transforming into an illusionary sword blade that stood right beside Lu Feng. Lu Feng frowned, and with an ear-piercing sound, the sword blade pierced towards Sun Shengyang.


    Seeing that, Sun Shengyang retreated with one leg. Facing such a powerful attack, he did not retreat at all, he raised his right hand again, clenched it into a fist and jumped with all his might.


    "Absolute Monarch Sanctuary!"


    The fist and sword collided with a loud bang, causing an incomparably huge shockwave that forced the surrounding people back by a few feet. Even Jian Leshan was forced to take a step back.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, the sky gradually recovered some clarity. White clouds also started to appear in the originally gloomy sky. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other and smiled.


    Her figure slowly landed on the ground, landing in front of Jian Leshan and Jian Yong.


    After punching Lu Feng on the chest, the corner of his mouth raised into a helpless smile, and he said to Lu Feng: "What was that? You have also comprehended a new Dao? "


    Thinking back to the powerful and sharp sword blade that Lu Feng had displayed, it was as if it wanted to pierce through heaven and earth, and now that he thought about it, Sun Shengyang still had a trace of lingering fear.


    "The Dao of the Sword."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, and spat out two words, causing Sun Shengyang to reveal an expression that was as expected, and a little helplessness.


    Every time Sun Shengyang broke through, he would always comprehend or break through before then. However, thinking about it, Sun Shengyang was also incomparably happy.


    Jian Yong, who was at the side, was stunned. Sword Truth sounded easy, but comprehending it was extremely difficult.


    Even in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, there were not many people who truly understood the way of the sword, and even he himself had only groped the surface of the way of the sword.


    It was no wonder that the sword aura and sword intent Lu Feng had unleashed just now caused Jian Yong''s spirit to tremble slightly. The way he looked at Lu Feng was also taking his more seriously.


    "Haha, not bad. The moon is rising. The way of hegemony was indeed extraordinary. The Hegemonic Dao and the Sword Dao were evenly matched. "Don''t be too conflicted."


    Without waiting for Sun Shengyang to speak, Jian Leshan, who had been standing at the side all this time, stood up, looked at Sun Shengyang, and faintly smiled as he said this.


    The praise in his words was extremely obvious, he sized up Sun Shengyang, and after nodding, he spoke once again.


    "Not bad, you are indeed the descendant of the Wild God, with his shadow. "Haha."


    Jian Leshan laughed, causing Lu Feng to suddenly recall the person that was always brought up: Mad God Zhan Tian, after coming to Middle-earth.


    He seemed to have forgotten about the existence of this person, but at the moment, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang had never heard of this person or seen his existence.


    The two of them looked at each other, a hint of suspicion and curiosity flashing through their eyes.

 C267 Mount Leishans Disciple Assassination

    "Sanjong, where is this Mad God Zhan Tian?"


    Lu Feng finally could not hold the doubt in his heart, took a step forward, and asked Jian Leshan. Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, also looked at Jian Leshan with great curiosity.


    Jian Leshan smiled, shook his head, and said indifferently: "You guys will know in the future, maybe you guys will meet again. Come with me to the Great Assembly Hall first, I have something to tell you guys."


    Jian Leshan did not reply to Lu Feng''s question. Instead, he waved his hand at Lu Feng and the others, signalling them to follow him.


    Jian Leshan''s figure flashed and he left the scene. Lu Feng and the rest looked at each other and followed after him. Yong Jian Feng returned to his previous appearance.


    When everyone arrived at the Procedural Hall, it was empty. Even the Sword Crane Pod was not there. Jian Leshan indicated for everyone to take a seat and said slowly.


    "I called you here because I have three things to tell you. First, it''s about Lu Feng. Your Stellar Sect must have been established quite a while ago. "


    Jian Leshan looked around at the crowd, his gaze landing on Lu Feng, as he slowly said to him. Hearing Jian Leshan mentioning Stellar Sect, Lu Feng was startled for a moment, then slowly nodded his head.


    "It''s not bad that Stellar Sect is currently in Yuanjian Peak, but it''s not a long-term solution. It''s not that Mysterious Sky Sword Sect can''t tolerate Stellar Sect, but I found that Stellar Sect can''t let go of him in Yuanjian Peak.


    To the development of Stellar Sect, this is not good. I think that none of the people present are outsiders, they are all people that Lu Feng can trust. Didn''t you notice that the inverted soul that the Lu family and you have formed has started to show signs of improvement? "


    At first, Lu Feng thought that the Stellar Sect had stirred up some trouble in the Yuanjian Peak, but from the looks of it, he did not see anything.


    After thinking back to what Jian Leshan had said, Lu Feng also understood this point. Out of the three forces that he had established, the inverted soul was the strongest.


    There were already a few experts at the Xuanhuang level. Although the Lu family was a little weaker, they already had their own mansion. With the help of Yu Dong, they believed that they would be able to get up very soon.


    However, only the first Stellar Sect was still the weakest of the three. Originally, Lu Feng had had unlimited expectations for the Stellar Sect.


    "What does Sanjong mean?" After Lu Feng thought it through, he raised his head and looked at Jian Leshan, asking him for his suggestion.


    "Do you understand? I do not have any intention of chasing away the Stellar Sect, I only do so for the sake of the Stellar Sect, although the both of you can ensure the safety of the disciples in the Yuanjian Peak.


    However, without fresh blood, the Stellar Sect would still be unable to become strong. You should let them go out and train themselves. Both Ling Jiao and Xiao Ze were not weak in talent.


    They wouldn''t be able to take charge of themselves even if they had not experienced the trials and hardships of life. During the one month that you all entered the Ancient Sword Tomb, I also found a more suitable place for the Stellar Sect to stay. You can consider it. "


    Indeed, Jian Leshan did not have the intention to chase away the Stellar Sect, but if Lu Feng wanted to stand at the peak of perfection, then he must not have any worries in the future.


    The weakness of the Stellar Sect would inevitably become Lu Feng''s weakness. Jian Leshan had to help Lu Feng to expel this weakness. To let the Stellar Sect become an existence that could take charge of itself.


    "Please speak, Sanjong."


    If it was really as Jian Leshan had said, having a place suitable for the Stellar Sect, then it would naturally be a good thing for the Stellar Sect. It could also be strengthened faster.


    "At the end of Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, there is an independent mountain peak named Cloud Mist Mountain. Although it is linked to Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, it does not belong to Heavenly Sword Mountain Range.


    The Cloud Mist Mountain was tall enough to pierce the clouds, and the peak of the mountain was always shrouded in white mist. Even Profound Practitioners at the Xuanhuang level would not be able to fly up there.


    The top of the cloud seemed to have a layer of shackles that prevented people from flying up. I''ve checked and found that it''s extremely suitable for the sect to be established. "


    "Cloud Mist Mountain? Thank you, Sanjong. "


    Lu Feng muttered to himself. Listening to Jian Leshan''s explanation of the Cloud Mist Mountain, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed a bright light, if what Jian Leshan had said was true, then it was indeed extremely suitable.


    "There''s no need to be so polite, you can go and take a look yourself. After you leave the Xuanzhou, I will open the Ancient Sword Tomb for Xiao Ze by myself and let him train inside."


    Jian Leshan looked at Lu Feng''s grateful expression and waved his hand, indicating that Lu Feng did not need to do so. Xiao Ze was Lu Feng''s second disciple.


    Jian Leshan naturally knew this as well, and had accidentally checked Xiao Ze''s innate talent, which caused Jian Leshan to be greatly shocked. If not for the fact that he was accepted as a disciple by Lu Feng, Jian Leshan would even be a little jealous.


    And when Lu Feng and the rest heard Jian Leshan''s last words, they revealed doubtful expressions. Leave the Xuanzhou? Why did you suddenly ask us to leave Xuanzhou?


    "I wonder where Sanjong wants us to go?"


    "What is it? Kirin Academy, are you not going? " Looking at the doubtful gazes of Lu Feng and the rest, Jian Leshan smiled and joked around.


    "Kirin Academy? has it opened? "


    "That''s right, in a month, Kirin Academy will begin to recruit new students. At that time, the sect will send a letter of recommendation to each of you.


    Hearing that the Kirin Academy had finally opened, Lu Feng and the others were filled with joy. The Central Region was a mysterious place to everyone.


    And for Lu Feng, the Kirin Academy was the place that solved all of the doubts in his heart. Whether it was the instructions from the Chen Bo or the new level that Jian Leshan spoke of, Lu Feng had to go.


    "But?"


    "I know what you''re worried about. I know you have a reason to go to the Dragon Clan, but to go to Kirin Academy first is of no harm to you.


    This is because the Kirin Academy does not differentiate between races. The dragon race can similarly enter the Kirin Academy. If you can form a good relationship with the dragon race, I think it would be more beneficial for you. "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s tightly furrowed brows, Jian Leshan naturally knew what he was worried about. Before entering the Ancient Sword Tomb, Lu Feng had already wanted to go to the dragon clan.


    Now that the Kirin Academy had opened, Lu Feng once again dispelled the thought of going to the Dragon Clan. How could Lu Feng, who was in his dantian, be at ease?


    However, after hearing what Jian Leshan said, a glint flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes. What Jian Leshan said was right, if they were to befriend any Dragon Clan members in the Kirin Academy.


    Or perhaps, obtaining the recognition of the Kirin Academy s would be beneficial to Lu Feng in his journey to the Dragon Clan. Even if the dragon race was arrogant, it was not like they did not give Kirin Academy face.


    You have to understand that on the continent, the status of a Kirin Academy far surpasses that of a star tower. It''s just that Kirin Academy only opens to geniuses, so naturally, its reputation is not as high as star tower''s.


    "Once all of you are done with your matters, you can head to the Central Region. This is the second matter."


    Seeing that Lu Feng had thought it through, Jian Leshan nodded his head slightly, the corners of his mouth raised into a smile, and after seeing everyone''s eyes looking at him again.


    Jian Leshan''s gaze landed on Jian Yi, and when Jian Yi saw Jian Leshan looking at him, he frowned, and looked straight at Jian Leshan.


    Jian Leshan''s actions caused Lu Feng and the rest''s hearts to tremble, they felt a bit of doubt, Jian Yi and Jian Leshan did not have any connections, why was Jian Leshan looking at Jian Yi?


    "You''re called Jianyi?"


    Jian Leshan stood up, and slowly walked to Sword One. After the sword heard, it stood up without any fear, and looked at Jian Leshan, nodding slightly.


    "Are you willing to take me as your master!"


    Just when Lu Feng thought that he had provoked Jian Leshan with his sword, and that Jian Leshan was about to give him trouble, Jian Leshan''s lips slightly opened, and said something that made everyone in the hall shocked.


    As the Great Elder of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, a Saint, unexpectedly wanted to take in his sword as a disciple. This should be the second time Jian Leshan saw Sword Soul.


    The first time was before he had entered the Ancient Sword Tomb. He looked into Huang Ming''s and Sun Shengyang''s eyes, not understanding Jian Leshan''s intentions.


    However, Jian Leshan''s words caused everyone to be shocked, and before they could completely calm down, Jian Yi''s cold voice came out, shocking everyone once again.


    "I don''t want to."


    Although it was just three simple words, Jian Leshan felt that it was somewhat unexpected. As a saint, he took the initiative to accept a disciple, but was rejected instead.


    At the same time, Lu Feng stood up quickly and went to the side of Jian Yi, his eyebrows knitted together.


    "Jian Yi, why aren''t you willing?"


    "I will surpass him sooner or later. Why did I have to acknowledge him as my master?" Furthermore, other than maple and Soul Master, I will not treat anyone else with respect. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubts, he turned his head and looked at Lu Feng, her expression slightly slowing, but perhaps it was because he did not laugh all year round.


    He had already forgotten how to laugh with a sword. He only looked at Lu Feng with a hint of respect in his eyes as he spoke indifferently.


    After hearing what Jian Yi said, Lu Feng did not have anything to refute, and did not know how to advise him. Although Jian Yi''s cultivation had already reached the level of an Emperor.


    But with Jian Leshan''s guidance, Jian Yi''s future was limitless. Be it Sword1 or inverted soul, they were of great help.


    Just as Lu Feng was about to continue persuading Jian Yi, and when even Huang Ming stood up and wanted to persuade Jian Yi, Jian Leshan''s voice came out again.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should have comprehended the art of assassination."


    Hearing Jian Leshan''s words, the sword finally had a reaction, it cautiously looked at Jian Leshan, its body slightly arched, as though it could attack at any time.


    Sword1 had comprehended the art of assassination in Ancient Sword Tomb, and even before Lu Feng and Huang Ming could say anything, his Qi was concealed extremely well, and was able to see through him.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. The first time I saw you, it was because I was shocked by your talent and perseverance. After you leave the Ancient Sword Tomb, you gained an additional layer of killing intent, and hid it extremely well.


    If my guess is correct, you should have met with one of the three great swords in Ancient Sword Tomb, the Divine Sword of Qingming. Other than that, there is no one else in Ancient Sword Tomb who can help you comprehend the way of assassination. "


    Jian Leshan''s words were once again shocking, causing the sword to be even more surprised. Lu Feng, who was at the side, was also equally shocked. He did not expect that the Green Hellish Sword that the Azure Emperor mentioned would be this powerful.


    To think that he would be encountered by a sword. Although the dao of assassination wasn''t a great dao, it was also one of the most terrifying moralities.

 C268 Stellar Sect Sect Address Cloud Mist Mountain

    Hearing that Jian Leshan had finished his story, Jian Yi looked at Jian Leshan in shock, but did not refute, and only indifferently nodded his head.


    Only Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming were a little confused. Because Sun Shengyang had never entered the Ancient Sword Tomb before, he did not understand the situation inside.


    , on the other hand, had not come into contact with the three great divine swords, so he was not very clear about what Jian Leshan had meant by the Divine Obscure Sword. However, what was clear was that Sword One had encountered a great opportunity.


    "Although the art of assassination is profound, it is still a small path. It belongs to a branch of the Great Way of the Killing, and is divided into five small paths, just like the Great Way of the Five Elements."


    If you acknowledge me as your master, I can help you fully comprehend the Dao of Killing. And become the god of death of a generation. You can feel your own change now.


    If this goes on, you will be swallowed up by the slaughter and become a killing machine. Other than killing, you won''t have any other thoughts.


    I can help you out of this predicament. That way, you can pay Lu Feng back the best, no? "


    Jian Leshan frowned as he spoke to the sword. Originally, the killing intent on Jian Yi was not small. After comprehending the art of assassination, the killing intent became even more obvious.


    Before leaving the Ancient Sword Tomb, Lu Feng had his doubts, but he did not use his heart to investigate. Now that Jian Leshan mentioned it, the killing intent on Jian Yi did indeed change a little.


    If this continued, then it was truly possible for Jian Yi to be swallowed up by a murderous aura, turning into a bloodthirsty and cold-blooded machine. When the sword heard this, its entire body shuddered.


    No one knew his situation better than himself, and what Jian Leshan said was basically consistent with the situation. He thought back to how he had been wanting to kill someone.


    If not for the incomparable perseverance and gratitude Jian Yi felt towards Lu Feng in his heart, he would have been engulfed by now.


    Jian Yi heaved a sigh of relief, he turned and looked at Lu Feng, seeing the worry in Lu Feng''s eyes, he nodded his head, and said slowly.


    "Disciple Jian Yi greets Master."


    After he finished speaking, he raised both of his hands and bowed towards Jian Leshan as he spoke with a bow. Without using the sword as a form of kneeling down, Jian Leshan did not object.


    In Jian Yi''s heart, other than Lu Feng and Huang Ming, there was no one else that was worthy of him kneeling to, including Jian Leshan. Jian Leshan was also not someone who paid attention to etiquette, and laughed heartily as he spoke.


    "Haha, good, from today onwards, you are my, Jian Leshan''s, disciple. "Get up."


    To be able to take in a disciple under the sword, Jian Leshan was surprisingly happy. It made Lu Feng, who was at the side, feel as if Jian Leshan had gotten a big bargain.


    After organizing his thoughts, Jian Leshan returned to his seat and waved his hand, signalling for everyone to sit down, and continued speaking.


    "What I want to say is these three things. I won''t be going with you to the Central Region. You can depend on yourselves." I think that there are many powers on the continent these days.


    All of the young generation would be gathered in the Central Region. "You should settle your matters as soon as possible and head to the Central Region. This is your recommendation letter."


    After Jian Leshan finished speaking, he flipped his wrist and three envelopes that emitted a faint sword intent appeared in his hands. With a casual toss, the three letters flew in front of the three of them.


    Receiving the letter, Lu Feng felt it, there was a unique seal on it, although it was not strong, but Lu Feng did not look at it, and casually placed it into his spatial ring.


    "Also, Little Feng, I know you have a lot of things you haven''t done yet, but you will have the chance in the future. In everything he did, the most important thing was his strength.


    As long as you have the strength, you will be able to easily accomplish the things in your heart. Therefore, right now is not the time for you to take the risk. "


    Jian Leshan looked at the three of them, and when his gaze landed on Lu Feng, he frowned slightly, and spoke to Lu Feng slowly.


    After Lu Feng finished listening, he slightly nodded his head and naturally understood what Jian Leshan was talking about. Lu Feng did not deliberately hide some things.


    Be it the Song Family or the Medicinal Imperial Sect. Lu Feng currently didn''t have the qualifications or the strength to head there. Therefore, it was the best choice for him to head to the Kirin Academy now.


    The three of them got up and bid their farewells to Jian Leshan. Only Jian Yi was left behind in the hall by Jian Leshan. The three of them walked out of the Great Assembly Hall, their figures flashed, and they arrived at Yuanjian Peak.


    "Brat, you''re back. When are you preparing to set off?"


    Just as Lu Feng''s figure landed, Jian Yuan appeared in front of Lu Feng and Ling Jiao''s figure slowly appeared at his side.


    Lu Feng looked at Jian Yuan and nodded slightly. Naturally, the matter of the three of them heading to the Central Region could not be concealed from Jian Yuan.


    "Master, you''re leaving again? Will you bring me? "


    "Good girl, we can''t take you with us this time. The three of us will be in great danger if we go. "Central State is not a place to joke."


    Lu Feng walked forward and rubbed Ling Jiao''s head, then looked at Ling Jiao with a doting gaze. He rejected Ling Jiao''s request, then turned his gaze towards Jian Yuan and said this.


    "Sword Elder, thank you for taking care of Stellar Sect for such a long time. Today, Stellar Sect will leave Yuanjian Peak."


    "Leave? Master, where are we going? "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, without waiting for Jian Yuan to speak, Ling Jiao''s eyes lit up and he anxiously asked.


    "Naturally, I''m going to the Stellar Sect''s sect location. Go and gather all the people of the Stellar Sect here. "


    Lu Feng lowered his head, smiled lightly at Ling Jiao, and then gathered Ling Jiao all the disciples of the Stellar Sect together. Hearing that, Ling Jiao''s eyes lit up, and she hopped and left.


    No matter how good the Yuanjian Peak was, it did not belong to the Stellar Sect. Stellar Sect was a little unable to let it go at all, and when he saw Ling Jiao leaving excitedly, Jian Yuan could only shake his head.


    "This girl has treated her so well for nothing." Have you decided? "


    After Jian Yuan finished speaking, he looked at Lu Feng and asked sternly. Lu Feng also nodded, he raised both of his hands and respectfully replied.


    "Thank you sword elder for your kindness towards Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng will definitely remember this."


    "There''s no need for us to be so polite. The Central Region belongs to a special state. If you head over, be extremely careful. After all, this is a special time."


    Jian Yuan waved his hand and looked at Lu Feng who was in front of him. Jian Yuan also felt a period of vicissitudes and lamented the passing of time.


    It was as if the incident that happened yesterday, when he went to the northern region to bring Lu Feng back to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. That kid from the northern region who had yet to reach the Supreme Realm.


    Now, he already had strength that was not inferior to himself, causing Jian Yuan to exclaim at the changes in the situation. Looking at Jian Yuan''s emotional expression.


    Lu Feng shook his head, he did not say a word, and felt the Qi coming from behind him, he nodded his head to Jian Yuan and turned, looking behind him.


    Jian Yuan also sighed, after looking at Lu Feng, his figure flashed, and he left the place. Jian Yuan still did not like the scene of him bidding his farewells.


    "Sovereign."


    Looking at the dozens of figures in front of him, together with Ling Jiao and Xiao Ze who were at the very front bowing to him, Lu Feng felt a tinge of guilt.


    With regards to the Stellar Sect, Lu Feng had paid too little, and everything was being handled by Ling Jiao.


    "Mn, there is no need to be so formal. The reason I called you all here is to bring you all to the Stellar Sect. a place that only belongs to Stellar Sect. "


    After hearing what Lu Feng said, everyone including Ling Jiao was overjoyed and excited. After being established in the Stellar Sect for so long, they finally had their own place.


    "Alright, let''s not talk any more nonsense. Let''s go."


    Seeing that, Lu Feng also smiled, with a wave of his hand, he brought the group to the sky and left Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. He followed the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range and flew to the east.


    Two hours later, dozens of figures followed Lu Feng and arrived at the end of Heavenly Sword Mountain Range. Until now, Lu Feng did not know how long the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range had been.


    With Lu Feng''s strength, even if he were to fly with all his strength, he would still need an incense''s time to do so. The strength of the Stellar Sect''s disciples were not that high, so their flying speed was not that fast.


    After he stopped, Lu Feng raised his head and looked over. A mountain peak that reached into the clouds appeared before Lu Feng, and his consciousness left his body, flying straight into the clouds.


    However, after his consciousness entered the white mist, he cut off all contact with Lu Feng, causing Lu Feng to raise his eyebrows. Indeed, it was as Jian Leshan had said.


    Lu Feng laughed, he turned and nodded to the rest, then disappeared in a flash, flying upwards. When they reached the mountainside.


    Lu Feng felt a strong resistance and pressure in his flight. Helplessly shaking his head, he led the crowd and slowly landed on the mountainside.


    He raised his head and walked towards the peak of the mountain. After walking for a short period of time, the group passed through the dense white fog and their eyes lit up.


    When they arrived at the summit of the mountain, it felt like a paradise on earth, as if they were no longer on the mainland. The air was extremely fresh, and the mystical Qi was abundant.


    Lu Feng took in a deep breath, came to the edge of the mountain, and looked down. The boundless white clouds covered the entire area below.


    The top of the Cloud Mist Mountain was not towering, but flat, which was more suitable for the Stellar Sect''s encampment. After looking around, Lu Feng couldn''t help but sigh at the profoundness of the heaven and earth.


    This kind of mysterious place, if it wasn''t because it was close to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, perhaps it would have already been occupied by other sects.


    Lu Feng could not help but smile, and waved to everyone, gathering all the Astral Disciple, and said to everyone.


    "This mountain is known as Cloud Mist Mountain. From today onwards, Stellar Sect will officially be stationed here, and the Cloud Mist Mountain will be located at the sect location.


    The Stellar Sect also began to recruit disciples, and everything was decided by Ling Jiao. I hope that when we return, we will be able to see a powerful sect. "


    "Yes, we will live up to Sovereign''s expectations!"


    Dozens of figures in front of him responded in a loud voice. These were all the most loyal disciples of the Stellar Sect. When the Stellar Sect was exterminated, he did not choose to leave either.


    This made Lu Feng feel very gratified, and made him even more at ease with them. Looking at the desolate mountain peaks, Lu Feng waved his hand, allowing them to get busy.

 C269 Entering the zhongzhou red mountain city

    "Jiao Er, Xiao Ze, come over."


    After Lu Feng ordered all the Astral Disciple s to leave, he waved towards Ling Jiao and Xiao Ze, bringing the two of them to the edge of the mountain. Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming also understood and did not follow.


    "I''ll leave everything in Stellar Sect to you guys. This master of mine is indeed a bit of a dishonest, as Stellar Sect did not pay a lot of effort, and you guys, I also did not teach you anything."


    Lu Feng looked at the man and woman in front of him, and felt incomparably guilty. He owed the two of them way too much, especially Ling Jiao.


    "Master, what are you talking about? You''re good to Jiao Er. If I didn''t have master, I would still be in the Northern Region. How could I have such experience and cultivation base?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s remorse, Ling Jiao jumped to Lu Feng''s side, held onto Lu Feng''s arm, and said while grinning.


    Lowering his head to look at Ling Jiao''s sweet smile, Lu Feng also hung a smile on the corner of his mouth. He rubbed Ling Jiao''s head, his eyes filled with incomparable love.


    "No master, no me."


    Xiao Ze was not good at talking to begin with. He only spoke a simple sentence, but his expression was incomparably firm. The eyes that looked at Lu Feng were also filled with gratitude.


    "Regarding the matters of the Stellar Sect, Ling Jiao will have to be careful. If you have any problems, you can go and find Sword Elder or Senior Jian Leshan, they will help you.


    However, you can''t drag your cultivation down either. Do you hear me?


    Lu Feng slightly nodded, and continued speaking to Ling Jiao. Ling Jiao knew everything about the Stellar Sect even better than she did. Although Ling Jiao was mischievous in her heart, she still knew what was going on and what was not.


    "Xiao Ze, your current strength is barely sufficient. When you break through your Xuanhuang, remember to go to the Heavenly Sword Peak to find Senior Jian Leshan. He will tell you what to do."


    After Lu Feng finished, he turned and looked at Xiao Ze. Lu Feng had very high expectations for him. Xiao Ze''s talent in the way of the sword even far surpassed Lu Feng''s.


    Lu Feng didn''t want to bury Xiao Ze''s talent. Ancient Sword Tomb, Xiao Ze had to go. However, if one''s cultivation level was too low, it wouldn''t be of much use to enter.


    With Xiao Ze''s talent, it would not take long to reach the Xuanhuang. After finishing everything, Lu Feng nodded at Ling Jiao and the others.


    With a flash, he disappeared from the spot. When Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang saw this, they also left the Cloud Mist Mountain. Leaving Ling Jiao and Xiao Ze behind, watching Lu Feng leave.


    "Master, don''t worry, Jiao''er will definitely turn Stellar Sect into a big sect."


    Ling Jiao extended her delicate and white palm, clenched her fist and said with a low voice. At the side, Xiao Ze''s eyes revealed determination and determination.


    "Master, I will definitely come to the Central Region to find you."


    This was a promise Ling Jiao and Xiao Ze had made to Lu Feng, and also to himself. As the white clouds drifted past, the Cloud Mist Mountain was still as beautiful as a fairyland.


    After leaving the Cloud Mist Mountain, Lu Feng and the other two flew in the air. After organizing the thoughts in their hearts, they threw the sorrow of parting to the back of their heads.


    "Feng, are we going to the teleportation circle?"


    "En, we can go straight to the Central Region. Let''s go and see what kind of holy land the Central Region is. "


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng frowned slightly and nodded. He was extremely curious about the Central Region in his heart.


    Three figures flew towards the teleportation circle. Not long after, he arrived in front of the teleportation formation and took a deep breath.


    The matters at Xuanzhou were almost done. Now that the Stellar Sect had a new sect''s address, Ling Jiao could take charge of himself. The inverted soul was also secretly operating.


    Dark Soul Pavilion''s days were not that easy, and the Lu family having Yu Dong''s help was not a big problem. He didn''t know what he would encounter on his journey to the Central Region.


    "Let''s go."


    After Lu Feng finished thinking, he turned his head to the two figures beside him and nodded. Then the three of them stood on the transfer array. After setting up the transfer array, there was a flash of light and they disappeared.


    The Central Region was one of the eight great states of the Middle-earth. It was the core existence of the Middle-earth. It was a place everyone yearned for. This was where the star tower which protected the continent resided.


    The Central Region was very wide, only second to Huangzhou. Other than star tower, who were also located in the Central Region, there was no other power that had taken root there.


    Outside the teleportation circle of the Central Region, several rays of light flashed and Lu Feng and the other two appeared outside of the teleportation circle of the Central Region. Lu Feng''s figure had just appeared.


    He instantly felt that it was not good and frowned. Just as he wanted to counterattack, he discovered that the surrounding space was sealed off, and he could not even mobilize his mystical Qi.


    Lu Feng was helpless, he stood firmly and looked ahead, four figures were encircling Lu Feng and the other two, holding onto spears in their hands, pointing them at him.


    "Who? Where? What is it?"


    Just as Lu Feng and the rest were pondering, one of the four looked at Lu Feng, and asked with a simple tone, towards Lu Feng and the other hostages.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he also understood that these four people were the guardians of the teleportation circle.


    No wonder not everyone could enter Central State and anyone could go out. Lu Feng''s gaze locked onto the spears in their hands.


    Although the faint mystical Qi emitted from above was not strong, the four spears resonated with each other and formed a powerful sealing barrier. Let the surrounding space be completely sealed off.


    It was probably impossible to break through this barrier without the strength of a saint. Lu Feng turned his wrist, took out a letter from his storage ring and handed it to one of the people in front.


    "Lu Feng, Xuanzhou has joined the Kirin Academy."


    Lu Feng''s lips slightly opened as he slowly said this. Then, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming said the same thing. The other person took the letters from the trio''s hands.


    After carefully inspecting them, he gave them back to Lu Feng. Two of them sized up Lu Feng and the other two, and nodded slightly.


    After Lu Feng felt a trace of astonishment, the two people seemed to be on good terms with each other, causing him to be a little confused.


    "So you are a disciple of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, please do as you wish."


    With that said, the four of them kept their spears and opened up a path. Lu Feng nodded to him, then left the teleportation circle. He walked forward.


    "It is truly worthy of being in the Central Region. There are actually people protecting the teleportation formation. What kind of force is able to control the teleportation formation?"


    After leaving the teleportation circle for quite a distance, Sun Shengyang could not help but mutter. He looked suspiciously at Lu Feng.


    "There''s no need to think about it. Naturally, it''s the star tower. Two of the four are surrounded by faint starlight.


    As for the other two, they should be from the Kirin Academy. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the star tower to control the Central Region''s passageway. "


    Lu Feng recalled the four people he just met and instantly understood what was going on. There were only two forces in the Central Region. One was the star tower, and the other was the Kirin Academy.


    Two of them should be Kirin Academy, and that was why. The two of them looked at Lu Feng with friendly eyes.


    With their strength, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see that as long as Lu Feng could enter the Kirin Academy, he would definitely be focused on nurturing the three of them.


    It was reasonable for the two Kirin Academy''s guards to show goodwill to Lu Feng and the others. After thinking it through, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curved into a faint smile, and he decided not to think about these things anymore.


    The three of them aimlessly walked forward. When they first came to the Central Region, they were unfamiliar with everything that happened there. Don''t say you don''t know where the Kirin Academy is.


    Even they did not know where they were right now. The three of them didn''t walk too far before they discovered a majestic city in front of them.


    The three of them stopped and looked at each other. The corners of their mouths raised into a faint smile. As long as there were cities, they would be able to gather quite a bit of information.


    Lu Feng came to the entrance of the imposing city, and looked up at the huge signboard above the city gates, ''Red Mountain City''. Soon after, the three of them stepped into Red Mountain City.


    The entrance of Lu Feng and the others did not have any activity, so the bustling Red Mountain City did not care if there were three strangers entering.


    As they walked along the wide street, it didn''t seem to be any different from any other place. The three of them walked forward, and Huang Ming looked around as he asked in a low voice.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Hearing Huang Ming''s words, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, smiled slightly, and said at the same time: "Of course it''s a restaurant."


    Finishing their words, the three laughed as they searched for the existence of the restaurant. After walking a short distance, he saw a three-storey building that was emitting a strong aroma.


    The signboard at the entrance had bold words written on it: Red Mountain Restaurant. The three of them did not hesitate and directly entered.


    "Young warriors, please come in."


    When the waiter of the tavern saw Lu Feng and the other two enter, he anxiously went forward to welcome them. Seeing this, Lu Feng took out a piece of Profound Stone from his spatial ring and handed it over to him.


    "Is there a room? "Make the arrangements."


    "Alright, the three of you, please go upstairs."


    When the waiter saw that Lu Feng was giving him a middle grade mystical stone, he was overjoyed, and he became even more respectful to Lu Feng and the other two.


    As for Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming, who were behind Lu Feng, they were a little confused. As they walked up the stairs, they were also curious about the meaning behind Lu Feng''s actions.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the three of them went straight to a private room on the third floor of the restaurant. Upon entering the private room, Lu Feng could feel that there was a soundproofing barrier around them.


    It had to be said that this restaurant was indeed extraordinary. Those who could make it to the third floor were all people with special status or strength.


    He definitely did not want anyone to disturb him. Although it was only an ordinary soundproof barrier, it could prevent noise from coming from other places.


    "A pot of good wine."


    After instructing the waiter, Lu Feng and the other two sat down. Sun Shengyang couldn''t help but ask Lu Feng out of curiosity.


    "Feng, if you want to ask about information, aren''t you supposed to be in the hall? "What can you hear in the private room?"


    "The Central Region is different from the other states. There might not be any useful information in the main hall. It would be better to stay here."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and said indifferently. Even after hearing this, Sun Shengyang still did not understand Lu Feng''s plan. He still wanted to continue to ask.


    But he was stopped by Huang Ming, and he shook his head at Sun Shengyang, signalling him not to speak.

 C270 Underground trading black market

    "Young heroes, your wine is here."


    Not long after, the waiter returned, holding a sealed bottle of wine, he placed it on the table. Just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by Lu Feng.


    "Brother, please wait. I have something to ask of you. May I ask what it is you want to tell me?"


    After Lu Feng stopped the waiter, he took out another middle grade mystical stone from his spatial ring and gave it to the waiter, as he said this slowly.


    Although this waiter''s strength was not strong, he still had the cultivation of The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. For middle grade mystical stone s, it was also extremely good for him.


    Seeing the middle grade mystical stone that Lu Feng handed over, the waiter was immediately overjoyed. In his heart, he knew that the identities of these three people were extraordinary.


    Otherwise, who would use the middle grade mystical stone as a tip? After staying in the restaurant for such a long time, the waiter had come across quite a few people who were asking for news.


    However, it was rare for someone to be so generous. After receiving the profound stone and putting it away, the waiter looked at Lu Feng with even more fervent eyes.


    "Young Hero, you asked the right person. There is nothing in the entire Red Mountain City that I do not know. Young Hero, do not hesitate to ask me what I wish to know."


    As if stimulated by the middle grade mystical stone, the waiter eagerly wanted to show off. Patting her chest, she asked Lu Feng.


    "As for the three of us, we have just come out of seclusion. I would like to ask, has there been anything major happening in this Red Mountain City recently?"


    Lu Feng looked at the waiter and smiled, then sat down and asked the waiter.


    "Important thing? "Needless to say, Young Hero has really come at the right time. In two days time, it will be the annual underground market in Red Mountain City."


    "Underground market? "What is your background? Tell me."


    Hearing the waiter''s words, Lu Feng and the rest''s eyes lit up. Obviously, they were very interested in the so-called underground market that the waiter was talking about.


    "The three of you Young Heroes shouldn''t be from Red Mountain City, right? There''s no one within several hundred miles of Red Mountain City who doesn''t know of the Red Mountain underground market."


    The so-called underground market was nothing more than something that could not be traded openly. Moreover, after entering the underground market, one could not reveal his true face.


    Before entering, one would wear a mask which would hide their cultivation level and aura, so no one would know who you are.


    If you want something, you can enter the room alone to negotiate with the seller. However, the trading market is generally trading goods for a lot of things. "


    It was good to have money, the waiter carefully explained the situation of the underground market to Lu Feng and the other two. When Lu Feng and the other two heard this, they also felt a lot of interest.


    Soon after, Lu Feng nodded towards the waiter indifferently, and after throwing another middle grade mystical stone to the waiter, he let him leave.


    He casually set up another barrier and looked at the two of them, wanting to ask for their opinion. Sun Shengyang asked Lu Feng when he saw her looking at him.


    "No wonder you want to enter the private room. This kind of shameful thing, no one would dare to openly discuss it, even if it''s something that everyone knows about."


    However, Feng, why don''t you ask that waiter where Kirin Academy is located? "


    Sun Shengyang nodded his head earnestly, after that he heard Lu Feng''s question, and did not inquire about the specific location of the Kirin Academy, and instead looked at Lu Feng and asked curiously.


    "You idiot."


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Huang Ming, who was at the side, became speechless. He looked at Sun Shengyang as if he was looking at an idiot, and did not say anything.


    Lu Feng could only curse under his breath, causing Sun Shengyang to not know what to think. Wasn''t the three of them here to enter the Kirin Academy?


    At present, no one knew where the Kirin Academy was, nor did they know how to register. Lu Feng slowly said as he looked at Sun Shengyang who still did not understand.


    "Where is this place?" Everyone in the Central Region knew of the existence of the Kirin Academy. If you ask, wouldn''t that show that the three of us aren''t Central State people?


    Although it''s unlikely for us to be ostracized, our identities have still been leaked. As strangers, we should still be able to keep a low profile. "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, Sun Shengyang finally understood a little as he nodded his head. Soon after, Lu Feng stood up, and upon seeing this, he asked anxiously.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Find an inn. In two days, think of a way to enter the underground market." Seeing Sun Shengyang blocking his path, Lu Feng curiously stood up and asked.


    "You don''t want to drink? This was the wine of Central State. "Then go, these are all mine."


    With that, Sun Shengyang brought the bottle of wine on the table in front of him. Ever since the wine was served, Sun Shengyang had been staring at it.


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng and Huang Ming looked at each other and laughed, then sat down and started drinking.


    Three days later, it was dark and windy, in an inn in Red Mountain City, Lu Feng and the other two slowly walked out, looking at the dark environment around them, Lu Feng said softly.


    "If what the waiter said is correct, tonight is the opening time of the underground market. "Let''s go."


    Lu Feng said softly, then nodded at the two of them, then walked towards the west side of the city. The further west they went, the poorer the residents of Red Mountain City became.


    After arriving at the western part of the city, this place was already a slum. Lu Feng stopped in his tracks and scrutinized the surroundings. A few blurry figures turned into a corner.


    After Lu Feng saw this, he nodded towards Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang and followed the other few figures, turned a corner and entered an alley.


    After realizing that the alley was heading towards the underground, Lu Feng was overjoyed. He had come to the right place. As the three of them walked forward, they were stopped by a group of people.


    Lu Feng thought that when the three of them were not allowed to enter, he would give the person in charge of stopping the three of them who was wearing a sinister mask to him.


    When the three of them saw this, they quietly took the three masks from the man and put them on their faces. Then, they felt a strange feeling.


    Putting the mask on his face, a strange profound energy wrapped around his entire body, enveloping all of his Qi, but he did not have any form of defense or attack.


    This made Lu Feng curious, there was actually such a magical thing. However, Lu Feng could feel that the Profound Spirit Qi was not strong.


    As long as one was slightly stronger, they would be able to see through the disguise of this mask. The three of them put on their masks and entered the dark room.


    After passing through a pitch-black corridor, bursts of light flashed in front of his eyes. After walking out of the corridor, they arrived at this incomparably large underground market.


    The three of them organized their thoughts and walked forward. This place was similar to the free trade market in Lock Cloud City.


    It was just that the scale of the trading was much larger than that of the Lock Cloud City''s and the items traded were also incomparably precious. Just by walking a short distance away, Lu Feng had already discovered many good things.


    ''Soul Flower, exchange for one Bodhi Leaf.


    ''Dragon Mark Black Crystal for one set of Earth Stage High Rank Soul Martial Skills.


    ''Swelling soil for one phoenix blood stone.


    In front of everyone was a treasure, and behind them was a separate black room. Beside each treasure was a wooden tablet explaining the situation of the treasure and what items they wanted to trade with.


    Lu Feng came to the front of a stall and stood still. A fiery passion flashed past his eyes, but his brows were tightly knitted, and he did not know what to say.


    "Exchange?"


    Seeing Lu Feng stop in front of his booth, the man wearing a mask asked as he raised his head and looked at Lu Feng.


    Hearing Owner of booth''s words, Lu Feng frowned, that clear and melodious voice was obviously that of a young man. Lu Feng anxiously replied.


    "Right, can we talk about it in detail?"


    After hearing what Lu Feng said, a glint of light flashed across the eyes of the person standing across from him. After putting away the treasure, they turned and walked into the dark room.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng and the other two followed into the room. After everyone sat down, the Owner of booth asked Lu Feng anxiously.


    "Where''s the phoenix blood stone?"


    The so called phoenix blood stone was a special existence that was formed by dripping phoenix blood essence onto a rock. It contained endless fire attribute Xuan Qi.


    It would be of great help to people who cultivate fire attribute cultivation methods and martial skills. Hearing Owner of booth''s words, Lu Feng shook his head slightly and said.


    "If I were to exchange this small pile of Swelling Earth for phoenix blood stone, wouldn''t I suffer a loss?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the man was clearly anxious, and anxiously tried to defend himself: "You should know about the rarity of the Swelling Earth, right?


    This was the source of the Earth. As long as it was absorbed into one''s body, it would have a very high chance of comprehending the Earth Dao. His power will definitely rise dramatically. "


    Seeing how anxious the Owner of booth was, Lu Feng confirmed what he was thinking once again. Smiling faintly, he continued speaking.


    "To be honest, I don''t have a phoenix blood stone right now, but don''t be anxious, I have a friend who has the Phoenix''s bloodline in his body. I can give you the phoenix blood stone."


    Lu Feng had not finished speaking, but seeing that Owner of booth had stood up in anger, Lu Feng immediately stopped him. After Lu Feng had finished speaking, Owner of booth revealed a questioning look.


    "Are you talking about Ouyang Family''s Ouyang Qianqian?"


    "That''s right, it''s one of the ten Heaven''s Pride, Ouyang Qianqian."


    In the entire Navy Tide Continent, the only person who possessed the Phoenix bloodline was Ouyang Qianqian. The phoenix and the qilin were of the same type.


    There could only be one era. Unless this era ended or the original divine beast perished, there would not be a second one.


    "How can you guarantee that you and Ouyang Qianqian get to know each other, and even get him to give you the phoenix blood essence?"


    Even if Lu Feng said it like that, Owner of booth still did not believe him. Phoenix blood essence, that was an existence that represented the power of the Phoenix.


    How could he be willing to give it to someone else? When Lu Feng heard it, he smiled, looked at Owner of booth, and continued to speak.


    "If I''m not wrong, you probably want to join the Kirin Academy, right? I might be able to help you. "


    "Help me? "How can you help me?"


    When Owner of booth finished speaking, he realized that he had leaked the information. Looking at Lu Feng who was in front of him, with a smile in his eyes, he secretly felt that things were not going well.

 C271 Zhuge Yunqing Green Flame Rock

    "My name is Lu Feng, and I come from the Xuanzhou." Lu Feng stood up, raised both of his hands, and cupped his hands towards Owner of booth as he spoke.


    The Owner of booth opposite of him hesitated for a moment, then sighed helplessly. He was still too young, so he stood up and replied.


    "Huangzhou, Zhuge Family, Zhuge Yunqing."


    "You are from the Zhuge Family?"


    Hearing Zhuge Yunqing''s words, Lu Feng was shocked. Who would have thought that they would run into a member of the eight great clans after a casual explosion?


    "That''s right."


    Zhuge Yunqing nodded. Taking off the mask on his face, revealed an ordinary face. Seeing this, Lu Feng also took off the mask.


    Since Zhuge Yunqing could be this honest, Lu Feng would naturally not continue to act as a camouflage. He looked at Zhuge Yunqing.


    With his cultivation at the early stage of Xuanhuang, Lu Feng revealed a trace of doubt. With Zhuge Yunqing''s strength, it would probably be a little difficult to enter the Kirin Academy''s Sacred Courtyard.


    Even if it was the Zhuge Family s of the eight great families, it was unlikely that the Kirin Academy would give them any face. Looking at Lu Feng''s face, he could feel his strength.


    Zhuge Yunqing sighed once again, and said to Lu Feng: "Lu Feng, you probably want to enter the Kirin Academy''s Sacred Courtyard, right?


    "I know my strength, but I probably won''t be able to enter the Sacred Courtyard. I only sneaked out this time to prove myself. I am already very satisfied to be able to enter the inner courtyard."


    "Sneaking out?"


    After hearing what Zhuge Yunqing had to say, Lu Feng was shocked once again. As a member of the Zhuge Family, he actually still needed to sneak out to join the Kirin Academy.


    "That''s right, my strength is average. Originally, I did not have the qualifications to come to the Central Region. Within the clan, only one of the ten great heaven''s pride level experts, Zhuge Lu, is here to join the Sacred Courtyard."


    Lu Feng thought back to what the Sword Crane Pod had said. The Zhuge Family s had also taken one out of the ten prodigies.


    This Zhuge Lu should be one of the Zhuge Family''s top ten Heaven''s Pride. Lu Feng frowned slightly, lowered his head, and thought about something.


    "Lu Feng, do you know Zhuge Lu?"


    "I don''t know him. What''s wrong?"


    Receiving Lu Feng''s reply, Zhuge Yunqing''s face clearly relaxed a bit and he let out a breath from his mouth. If Lu Feng had a good relationship with him, then Zhuge Yunqing would have to think about it.


    Looking at Zhuge Yunqing''s expression, Lu Feng guessed in his heart: It looks like the relationship between this Zhuge Yunqing and Zhuge Lu, isn''t that good.


    "Brother Yun Qing, you have a grudge with this Zhuge Lu?"


    After Lu Feng asked, a look of conflict surfaced on his face, but as he looked at Lu Feng''s handsome and kind face, he steeled his heart for a moment before he spoke out slowly.


    "To be honest, although Zhuge Lu is one of the top ten heaven''s pride experts, he is extremely arrogant and despotic, targeting me from head to toe. "Sigh, my dream is to surpass him one day."


    After saying all these, Zhuge Yunqing clearly relaxed a lot. His family''s ugliness could not be exposed, but after seeing Lu Feng, Zhuge Yunqing inexplicably chose to believe Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng listened and nodded. This Zhuge Yunqing in front of him was not very old, he was probably only a little over twenty years old.


    From the looks of it, he was being pressured quite a bit by Zhuge Lu in the Zhuge Family. No wonder he had to sneak out and enter the Kirin Academy to prove himself.


    "Believe in yourself. You can do it."


    Lu Feng nodded at Zhuge Yunqing, went forward and patted Zhuge Yunqing''s shoulders, and solemnly encouraged him.


    "Thank you. You should keep this Swelling Earth first."


    Zhuge Yunqing sighed, organized his thoughts, with a flip of his wrist, a pile of ordinary soil appeared.


    He came in front of Lu Feng and handed it over to him. After Lu Feng solemnly received the Swelling Earth in Zhuge Yunqing''s hands, he looked at Zhuge Yunqing with a bit of shock as he said this.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away?"


    "Haha, I''m not afraid. Mysterious Sky Sword Sect had a good reputation on the continent. As long as you remember the phoenix blood stone that you owe me. "


    Zhuge Yunqing laughed, and looked at Lu Feng, a trace of trust flashed past his eyes. This scene caused Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang, who were behind Lu Feng, to be a little stunned.


    Lu Feng''s charisma was just too strong. He had acquired the Essence of the Earth so easily. Lu Feng also smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, once I meet Ouyang Qianqian, I will definitely give him to you."


    With that, the two looked at each other. After a while, Zhuge Yunqing said to Lu Feng straightforwardly: "Let''s go out for a walk.


    The Red Mountain City''s underground market will only last for one night. It will end in the morning, and while there''s still some time left, we might even be able to find some good stuff. "


    After saying that, the two of them put on their masks and left the room. Lu Feng''s mood was incomparably good. After obtaining the Swelling Earth, comprehending the way of the earth should not be a problem.


    The four of them strolled around the underground market. There were a lot of heavenly and earthly treasures, but none of them were what Lu Feng and the others needed.


    Suddenly, Zhuge Yunqing stopped in his tracks. Seeing that, Lu Feng stood still and turned to look, a green and red stone on the stall caught his attention.


    The irregular shape of the stone, its cyan and red color, and the faint outline of a flame could be seen on the front of the stone. It was even possible to see the appearance of the dancing flames.


    ''Green Flames Stone, exchange for Earth-attributed items.


    Looking at the green firestone on the vendor''s booth, then turning to look at Zhuge Yunqing, Lu Feng smiled slightly and said to him in a low voice.


    "What is it? You want this Green Firestone? "


    "To be honest, if I didn''t give you the Swelling Earth, I might have exchanged it with him."


    Zhuge Yunqing sighed helplessly and shook his head. His eyes were burning with passion as he looked at the blue firestone on the stall.


    "Green Flaming Rock is nothing more than an ordinary stone that is naturally formed in a land of fire. Although it is pure, the amount of fire attribute profound energy it can provide is not much.


    You can trade the Swelling Earth for this unless you''re out of your mind. Furthermore, looking at the flame sealed within this Green Firestone, it is not some rare existence. "


    Lu Feng could clearly see the situation inside the Green Firestone with a glance. Although it was useful for fire attribute profound cultivators, it was not a treasure from heaven and earth.


    "Sigh, I naturally know this as well. "But ¡­"


    As a fire attribute profound practitioner, Zhuge Yunqing also knew that this Green Fire Rocks were relatively ordinary, so he naturally wouldn''t use the Swelling Earth to exchange for it.


    However, Zhuge Yunqing wanted to help him in any way he could in order to defeat Zhuge Lu.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he faintly smiled and winked at Zhuge Yunqing. Then, he walked up to the stall and lightly said.


    "Talk?"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the masked Owner of booth looked up and glanced at the four of them, then put away the Green Flames Stone, turned and walked towards the house behind them.


    Lu Feng turned his head and nodded to Zhuge Yunqing, then led everyone into the room. After sitting down, Lu Feng took out an item from his spatial ring.


    "This is for your green firestone, is it okay?"


    When the opposing Owner of booth saw the oval-shaped gray object that appeared in Lu Feng''s hand, a trace of greed flashed past his eyes, but he still calmly nodded his head.


    Just as Owner of booth wanted to trade, Lu Feng flipped his wrist and retracted the object in his hand. Then, he looked at the person in front of him as if he was watching a show.


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s actions, the Owner of booth thought that Lu Feng was messing with him, and anger flashed past his eyes as he questioned Lu Feng.


    "Don''t be agitated, you know what this is. A stage seven Earth attributed Demon Core is relative to the realm of Emperors, and its grade is not low either.


    As for your Green Flame Rocks, they can only be considered ordinary items. Changing them like this is simply too much of a loss for me. I think this Stage Seven demon core of mine can be exchanged for even better fire-type items. "


    The beast that Lu Feng had taken out was the first demonic beast that he had hunted since entering the Great Desolate Realm, a stage seven Earth attribute Ironback Blue Bear.


    An Earth Attribute Demonic Beast of the mid-Seventh Order was no less than a peak Emperor Realm. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Ironback Blue Bear was injured, it would have been the same.


    With Lu Feng''s strength back then, she wasn''t his match at all. This demon core was useless to Lu Feng after he obtained Swelling Earth, which was why he took it out to exchange.


    "What do you want?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Owner of booth naturally understood what Lu Feng meant. However, the seventh stage Earth Attribute Demon would be of great help to him so he could only sit down and ask Lu Feng for his thoughts.


    The reason why Lu Feng dared to say that was because he determined that the identity and strength of the person in front of him wasn''t very high. Otherwise, why would he only take out a mere blue firestone?


    Those with high strength or strong backgrounds simply wouldn''t care about a mere blue firestone. It was only because Zhuge Yunqing was not valued highly in the Zhuge Family that he wanted it so much.


    "It''s very simple. If you take out something of the fire attribute and add it with green firestone, it will be equivalent in value to the demon core in my hands. Then, I will naturally exchange it."


    Lu Feng laughed, and then looked at Owner of booth in front of him. Owner of booth was conflicted for a moment, as if he had gritted his teeth and made a difficult decision.


    From the spatial ring in his hand, he once again took out a fire-red medicinal ingredient and placed it in front of Lu Feng, as he helplessly looked at him.


    "Fire Flower? "That''s right."


    Seeing the fire-like medicinal plant in front of him, Lu Feng nodded his head slightly. Behind him, Zhuge Yunqing was trying her best to suppress the excitement in her heart.


    "That should be fine, right?"


    "Haha, okay, this is yours now."


    Hearing the words that came out from Owner of booth''s clenched teeth, Lu Feng laughed out loud, threw the demon core in his hand to Owner of booth, and then kept the fireflower and blue firestone.


    He stood up, turned around and walked out of the room. Walking out of the room, Lu Feng handed two items over to Zhuge Yunqing.


    Zhuge Yunqing accepted the two items excitedly, then frowned and spoke to Lu Feng helplessly: I don''t have anything else to exchange with you.


    "No need, I''ll give it to you. We''re friends, right?"

 C272 Kirin Academy Kirin City

    Lu Feng told Zhuge Yunqing who was beside him indifferently, and then he walked forward alone. When Sun Shengyang passed by, he patted Zhuge Yunqing''s shoulders.


    Zhuge Yunqing quietly stood there in a daze, then smiled. Looking at Lu Feng''s back figure, he was extremely happy and quickly chased after his.


    The four of them strolled around for a while, and the sky was already starting to brighten up. The four of them did not waste any time, and turned around to leave the underground market.


    After strolling around for a while and confirming that no one was following him, he returned to the inn, entered his room, introduced himself, and sat down.


    "Yun Qing, I have something to ask you."


    Lu Feng picked up the tea in his hand, and after calmly drinking it, he looked at Zhuge Yunqing and asked. Zhuge Yunqing was younger than him, so Lu Feng did not pay too much attention to address him.


    "Feel free to speak."


    "This is our first time in the Central Region, so we don''t know much about the Central Region. We would like to ask, where is Kirin Academy?"


    As Lu Feng said till the end, his face revealed a trace of awkwardness. Zhuge Yunqing, on the other hand, was even more speechless. He wanted to enter the Kirin Academy, but he didn''t know where the location of the Kirin Academy was.


    Before entering the Central Region, Zhuge Yunqing had specifically asked around for information about the Central Region.


    "I thought it was because the Kirin Academy is in the Central Region''s Qilin City."


    "Qilin City?"


    Hearing about the unfamiliar Qilin City, Lu Feng and the other two had a look of confusion. The place that Kirin Academy was in was actually named Qilin City directly.


    "That''s right. Qilin City is the largest city in Central State with an area of hundreds of miles. Looking down from above, it is built according to the appearance of a A qilin beast.


    The Kirin Academy was located on the body of the Qilin, and it took up almost half of the entire Qilin city, and there was even a mountain surrounding the city.


    The Qilin Mountain behind us is also the territory of the Kirin Academy, it is incomparably wide, but I am not very clear on the specifics either.


    Mentioning the Kirin Academy, a trace of yearning appeared in Zhuge Yunqing''s eyes. This was a place all mysterious cultivators dreamed of. People who could enter this place were all top geniuses on the continent.


    After hearing what Zhuge Yunqing had to say, Lu Feng had some understanding of the Kirin Academy. He was indeed worthy of being called one of the top existences on the continent.


    No one could shake his position. Lu Feng said again as he looked at Zhuge Yunqing after nodding his head slightly.


    "The recruitment for the Kirin Academy will start soon. Let''s set out directly."


    There was still half a month until Kirin Academy''s recruitment, so Lu Feng did not want to miss it. Furthermore, he knew nothing about the recruitment rules so far.


    Therefore, if he wanted to go and have a look ahead of time, it would be quite good even if he visited Qilin City. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the three of them did not have any objections, and nodded in agreement.


    Half a month later, outside the Central State''s Kirin City.


    The four figures trembled slightly as they stared at the incomparably huge and imposing city walls and solid walls.


    Above the golden door hung an enormous signboard. The three big words'' Kirin City ''were displayed on top of it.


    Even with just a glance, he felt like his spirit was stunned. That aura, gave Lu Feng and Lu Feng a sense of familiarity.


    Shaking their heads, the feeling disappeared and the two of them were puzzled. Their figures slowly walked forward and they arrived at the entrance of the Qilin City.


    Arriving outside the city, he discovered that the closeness of Qilin City was even more admirable. The four of them looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    He slowly walked into Qilin City. It was as if he had entered another world and he couldn''t tell that this was a city.


    There was no other city that had such a large area. It was as if the entire area had been surrounded by city walls. The scene within Qilin City was similar to that of other cities.


    However, the prestige of Qilin City could be seen everywhere. Lu Feng hid the shock and excitement in his heart, and looked towards the mountain peak that he could vaguely see in the distance.


    It should be the Kirin Academy at the bottom of the mountain. Remembering that the Kirin Academy was right in front of his eyes, Lu Feng sighed with emotion. So many years had passed.


    Lu Feng finally arrived in front of the Kirin Academy with his own strength. Although he had not joined the Kirin Academy, he was not far from its request.


    "The recruitment for Kirin Academy is almost done, it should be in the next few days. Let''s go take a look first, then we can walk around."


    Zhuge Yunqing retracted the shock in his heart, turned his head and slowly proposed to the three people beside him. Both Lu Feng and Huang Ming nodded.


    On the other hand, Sun Shengyang felt reluctant to leave, but after thinking about it, it was more important to enter the Kirin Academy, so he nodded, and the four of them walked towards the Kirin Academy.


    In Qilin City, no one was allowed to fly, no matter how far away they were, they had to walk. This was the respect they had for the Kirin Academy.


    Unless you had the strength of a Saint or the title of one of the ten great heaven''s pride level experts, you would only be able to die if you flew around Qilin City.


    After walking for a long time, they finally saw the appearance of the Kirin Academy. Although the Kirin Academy claimed to be an academy, it was obviously a city in the middle of the city.


    In the outside world, they could not even see what was happening inside the Kirin Academy, but outside the closed doors of the Kirin Academy, the two stone statues of the A qilin beast were all shaken up by Lu Feng.


    ''s gaze fell upon the Qilin''s eyes, and his entire body shivered. The originally lifeless eyes of the stone statue seemed to emit a ray of light, causing him to be stunned on the spot.


    By the side, when Huang Ming saw the stone statue, his body also trembled. It was the same as what happened to Lu Feng, when Zhuge Yunqing and Sun Shengyang saw this, they immediately went to protect the two of them.


    After experiencing the darkness for a long time, traces of light appeared in front of him. Lu Feng''s will seemed to have been extracted from his body, and he entered a special space.


    Slowly, a figure appeared in front of Lu Feng. Lu Feng took a closer look and upon seeing the figure, he became shocked and immediately greeted with a bow.


    "Disciple Lu Feng greets Emperor Chen Xing."


    That''s right, the image that appeared in front of Lu Feng was the Emperor. Lu Feng had seen the Emperor of Chen Xing before, and had conversed with him before.


    Now that he saw it again, the excitement in Lu Feng''s heart did not decrease in the slightest. Seeing this, the Emperor in front of Lu Feng smiled slightly and helped Lu Feng up.


    "Get up, son."


    With that, the Emperor looked at Lu Feng with a serious expression. After sizing him up for a bit, he nodded his head in satisfaction and continued.


    "Long time no see. Your rate of growth surprised even me. You have comprehended Stellar Road. Not bad. "Haha."


    Although Chen Xing was only conscious here, he still knew about the things that happened with Lu Feng before.


    Feeling that Lu Feng had comprehended the Stellar Road, the Ancestor was extremely happy. Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, the Ancestor of Chen Xing asked again.


    "For you to be able to see this strand of consciousness of mine, it means that you are already in Kirin Academy, right? This means that your sky has only just begun.


    You will face more tribulations and solve more doubts. The doubt in your heart can be solved in the Kirin Academy.


    When the day comes when you grow strong enough, we might even have a chance to meet. Come on, I''ll wait there for you. "


    The consciousness of the Emperor could not appear for too long, so he did not give Lu Feng a chance to speak at all. After saying a few words, his body started to sway.


    The Emperor''s eyes looked at the pitch-black void at the side, and the corners of his mouth raised into a smile, as he spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Haoran''s successor actually came as well. Haha, not bad." The continent is already your era, and us old fellows are waiting for you there. "


    After Chen Xing finished his last sentence, his figure slowly disappeared. Lu Feng knew that the person Chen Xing the Ancestor was talking about was Huang Ming.


    From the looks of it, Huang Ming was the same as him. Only, the person who appeared in front of Huang Ming should be Monarch Haoran. As expected, Kirin Academy was established by the Monarch Haoran.


    However, Lu Feng was very suspicious of the place that Chen Xing the Ancestor kept talking about. He did not know where it was.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to continue thinking, he felt a strong repulsive force that expelled his consciousness out of this pitch-black space.


    Following that, his body trembled as he returned to his original form. He turned his head to look at Huang Ming, who had also turned to look at him, and his eyes revealed the same kind of astonishment as Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng turned his head to look around and discovered that other than Sun Shengyang and Zhuge Yunqing, there was also an old man looking at him while smiling.


    Lu Feng couldn''t feel any sort of aura, as if he was an ordinary old man. But how could he, who was able to stand in front of the Kirin Academy''s door safe and sound, be an ordinary person?


    Lu Feng raised his hands, walked up and greeted respectfully with a bow: "Greetings, senior."


    The old man still had a smiling expression as he stroked the white beard on his chin. Then, he nodded towards Lu Feng and Huang Ming, and said.


    "That''s right, you guys came to participate in the Kirin Academy recruitment?"


    "That''s right." Hearing the old man''s words, Lu Feng nodded. He answered.


    "Just tell me what you sensed earlier. Don''t tell anyone else."


    The old man''s words caused Lu Feng to be suspicious, as though the old man in front of him knew what he had met. Lu Feng nodded, seeming to understand what he had said.


    Just as Lu Feng wanted to speak, the old man raised his hand to stop Lu Feng, who wanted to speak, smiled and said softly.


    "You two have passed. Now, the two of you are disciples of my Kirin Academy''s inner courtyard. "Follow me in."


    As the old man finished speaking, he ignored the astonished Lu Feng and the other three in front of him and turned to leave. Lu Feng anxiously stopped him and bowed as he spoke again.


    "Senior, these two are our friends, would you like to join us?"


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, the old man looked at Sun Shengyang and Zhuge Yunqing, smiled slightly, and nodded: "Let''s go together."

 C273 Inner President Zhao Penghai

    The seemingly ordinary gate slowly opened, letting out a sound as far away as the prehistoric era, then passed through the gate and entered inside.


    The scene in front of his eyes made Lu Feng full of energy. The simple and generous decorations, the endless street, and the faintly discernible houses in the distance ¡­


    As the door behind him slowly closed, he looked around and realized that there was not a single person in the entire Kirin Academy.


    Lu Feng came to the side of the old man, and respectfully asked: "Senior, may I ask who you are?"


    Lu Feng was very curious about the identity of the old man and actually took the four of them into the Kirin Academy with a single word. This was completely different from what Lu Feng remembered.


    The Kirin Academy was an existence at the very top of the continent, yet he was actually able to enter it so easily. This made Lu Feng feel as if he was in a dream.


    Furthermore, what Lu Feng had joined was not the Sacred Courtyard, but the Inner Academy of the Kirin Academy. This made Lu Feng have a slight difference from the plan in his mind.


    After the old man at the front heard Lu Feng''s words, he stopped in his tracks, turned around, and glanced at Lu Feng. The corners of his mouth faintly smiled, and he ignored Lu Feng.


    Instead, he brought Lu Feng and the other three and continued to walk forward. Not long after, Lu Feng saw a few figures looking at him from outside the houses on both sides of the road.


    This made Lu Feng feel very uncomfortable, but with the old man in front of him, he couldn''t do anything too extreme.


    He could only silently follow behind the old man. Not long after, he arrived outside a hall. The old man stopped and nodded towards Lu Feng.


    He gestured for the four of them to enter. Lu Feng and the rest looked at each other, then stepped in. The hall was empty and completely ordinary.


    The four ancient stone pillars were carved with vivid carvings of qilins. The number of ancient seats in front of them gave off a feeling that it was a long history.


    Following the elder''s instructions, Lu Feng and the rest sat down, their eyes were looking at the elder, quietly waiting for him to speak.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Let me introduce myself. I am Zhao Penghai. I am an elder in the inner court of the Kirin Academy. If you have any questions, feel free to say them."


    Zhao Penghai looked at Lu Feng and the other two with a friendly smile. On his aged face, his bright and spirited eyes seemed to have seen through all four of them.


    "Elder Zhao, what we want to know is, have we passed the examination?"


    "That''s right." Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Zhao Penghai smiled and nodded. Then, he continued, "All of you are now disciples of the inner courtyard of the Kirin Academy."


    After getting Zhao Penghai''s confirmation, the expressions on Lu Feng and the others were all different. Lu Feng was puzzled, but Zhuge Yunqing was excited.


    "Why? Can you dispel this disciple''s confusion? "


    Lu Feng still could not understand why Zhao Penghai would directly accept him and his party into the Kirin Academy the moment he saw him.


    After Zhao Penghai heard this, he glanced at Sun Shengyang and Zhuge Yunqing as if he wanted to say something, but was unable to say it.


    Afterwards, he did not answer Lu Feng''s question. Instead, he directly talked about other things towards Lu Feng, and changed the topic.


    Kirin Academy is divided into the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard. All of you are now disciples of the inner courtyard.


    There will be someone to provide you with a room later. Kirin Academy has no rules, as long as you don''t kill each other. We are still supportive of a competition between fellow disciples.


    The academy was divided into the outer court''s Earth Board and the inner court''s Heaven Board. As long as you are in the top ten of the Heavenly Rankings, you can head to the Kirin Academy''s Moral Pavilion to study it. "


    Zhao Penghai''s words successfully caused the doubt in the four people''s hearts to turn towards another direction. Lu Feng was very interested in the Moral Pavilion that he mentioned at the end.


    "Elder Zhao, is the Heaven''s Pride Board in Kirin Academy? Why haven''t we seen it?"


    "Haha, it seems like you know a little about it. That''s right, the Heaven''s Pride Board is indeed in the Kirin Academy. However, it is not in the Inner Academy, but in the Sacred Grounds."


    Zhao Penghai laughed as he glanced at Lu Feng and slowly said. Lu Feng suddenly thought of something and asked a rather curious question.


    "Elder Zhao, I want to know the criteria for entering the Qilin Sacred Courtyard."


    Looking at Lu Feng who had stood up, Zhao Penghai frowned. Although the Holy Academy was not a secret to some big powers, Zhao Penghai was still stunned when he heard Lu Feng''s question.


    "The Sacred Courtyard is above the Qilin Mountain. The number of disciples in the Sacred Courtyard can''t be more than two hands. If you all want to enter, wait until you all become one of the top ten heaven''s pride level experts."


    At this time, Zhao Penghai also stood up, and shook his head helplessly. He glanced at Lu Feng, and then walked out of the hall.


    Waving his hand, a disciple who looked like a disciple walked in, bowed towards Lu Feng and the others and said: "Junior brothers, elders are busy, please follow me."


    With that, he turned and left as well. Lu Feng had no choice but to follow the young man''s footsteps, leave the hall, and arrange a room for Lu Feng.


    The young man also left, there was no communication at all, as if Lu Feng was nothing in his eyes. As for Lu Feng, who had returned to his room, he was still extremely puzzled.


    "Feng, what''s wrong?" Seeing that, Sun Shengyang walked over to Lu Feng''s side, sat down, and asked.


    "I don''t know. I keep having the feeling that this Elder Zhao had something to say, but he didn''t say anything." I feel that this Kirin Academy is not simple. "


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. Recalling Zhao Penghai''s actions just now, Lu Feng became even more suspicious. Sun Shengyang waved his hand casually.


    "Who cares, I will find out sooner or later. No matter what, he is still a saint. If we don''t want to say it, we can''t beat him. "


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng relaxed his brows and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, as he glanced at Sun Shengyang. This guy really didn''t know what worry was.


    "Saint Sun is right, after tomorrow, Kirin Academy will have more people, it will be very lively."


    For the first time, Huang Ming supported Sun Shengyang''s words, making it hard for Sun Shengyang to believe. But after hearing what Huang Ming said, Lu Feng looked at him and asked.


    "Even if the recruitment for Kirin Academy has yet to begin, it shouldn''t be as rare as in such a large academy."


    "You don''t know that, Kirin Academy is a special place. It will only recruit students every five years. When the time comes, the stronger students will either be promoted from the outer courtyard to the inner courtyard, or from the inner courtyard to the Sacred Courtyard.


    Other than that, he could only leave the Kirin Academy. The Kirin Academy does not keep trash. Thus, most likely the previous batch of inner court disciples had already left.


    And those few people we saw earlier should have all risen up from the outer court. After all, we directly came to the inner courtyard, and have never gone to the outer courtyard before. "


    Hearing Zhuge Yunqing''s explanation, Lu Feng finally understood why there were so few students in the Inner Academy. Looks like the competition in Kirin Academy is also very strong.


    Lu Feng deeply exhaled, organized his thoughts, and said to himself while looking at the distant sky outside.


    "Let''s talk about it after tomorrow."


    Kirin Academy, Qilin Mountain.


    In a magnificent palace, two figures stood there quietly. Their brows were slightly furrowed, but their eyes were burning with passion for the moment.


    "Are you sure?"


    "After so many years, do you still not believe my eyes?"


    "Of course I believe that. I didn''t expect it to be so long ago."


    "That''s right, we are all old. Today is the time of the young."


    The two elderly figures conversed with each other. The interior of the hall was dark and gloomy. Borrowing the sunlight that seeped in from outside, it was clear that they were in a similar situation.


    He could vaguely see that one of the two figures was the one that had been conversing with Lu Feng and the others just now, the Elder of Kirin Academy, Zhao Penghai.


    The person in front of him also had an aged face. However, his cheeks revealed a rosy complexion and his eyes were incomparably deep. It seemed that he was about to fall into those eyes if he wasn''t careful.


    Zhao Penghai seemed to have thought about it for a moment. Then, he faced the person in front of him and continued, "Vice Principal, Xingchen and Haoran have come to the Kirin Academy together.


    Looks like the Inner Academy will become lively this year. When are you going to meet him? "


    If anyone else had heard this, they would probably have been shocked. The old man opposite Zhao Penghai was actually the Vice Principal of Kirin Academy.


    There was a special rule in Kirin Academy, which was that there were two elders in the Outer, Inner and Holy Academies.


    And the position of Kirin Academy''s Principal had always been empty. There was only one Principal in Kirin Academy, and that was Monarch Haoran.


    From then on, the position of the Principal had always been empty. Of course, there were also some old fellows in the Qilin Mountain.


    "Let''s wait a little longer. It''s not time yet. It won''t be too late for him to become one of the top ten geniuses."


    The old man thought for a while and then shook his head. He looked at the empty area in front of him and spoke as if he was talking to himself.


    "The world is going to change. After tomorrow, the Heaven''s Pride Board will be filled with new blood. I wonder which power will make it to the Heaven''s Pride Board this time."


    Zhao Penghai seemed to have thought of something interesting as he said with a face full of expectation. It seemed that the change in the Heaven''s Pride Board had made Zhao Penghai very excited.


    Hearing Zhao Penghai''s words, the old man opposite him also smiled and turned around. He said indifferently, "Let''s see. The situation has changed. The strong survive.


    Stars, majesties, descendants of the God of Berserkers appeared one after another. Now that they had grown to such a level, it was a good show to watch.


    Moreover, don''t forget that Mo Tian''s successor was also born, adding the Fire Phoenix and Bing Luan. "I''ll wait for a bunch of old bones. Just help them from the back."


    After the old man finished speaking, a trace of a smile and expectation appeared on Zhao Penghai''s face. He did not continue speaking. The hall descended into silence.


    If Lu Feng was here, he would definitely be incomparably excited, because the person he had been searching for all these years was precisely here.


    Kirin Academy''s Vice Principal, Long Hanfei.

 C274 The admissions to the Inner Court were completed quickly

    Today was the day that the Kirin Academy would recruit new students every five years. At dawn, heads were moving on the plaza outside the Kirin Academy.


    No matter if it was those who came to participate or to spectate, they surrounded Kirin Academy so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out. Lu Feng and the other three had already left the room.


    Just as he stepped out of the door, he saw Zhao Penghai''s figure walking towards him. When Lu Feng saw this, he quickly stepped forward and greeted with his hands folded in front of his chest.


    Seeing that, Zhao Penghai faintly smiled, and waved his hand, signalling for Lu Feng to not be so polite. After that, he slowly said to Lu Feng and the rest.


    "Today is the recruitment day, why don''t you come with me to take a look?"


    Hearing Zhao Penghai''s words, Lu Feng''s brows twitched. Although he was curious as to why Zhao Penghai would invite him, Lu Feng naturally did not refuse.


    Nodding his head, he followed behind Zhao Penghai and walked out of the main entrance of the Kirin Academy. Looking at the crowds outside, Lu Feng was surprised.


    If it hadn''t been a coincidence yesterday, then the four of them were amongst the countless people present. How long will it take?


    Even Lu Feng felt helpless for Zhao Penghai. Moreover, from the looks of it, it seemed that only Zhao Penghai came alone to recruit students.


    Just as Lu Feng was wondering, he saw Zhao Penghai smile, and then his lips moved slightly. His voice contained a strong Profound Spirit Qi as he gave a dry cough in front of him.


    This voice immediately suppressed the surrounding voices. Everyone looked over, and at the same time, looked towards Lu Feng and the other three, who were beside Zhao Penghai.


    The eyes that looked at Lu Feng and the others were filled with admiration and worship. In Navy Tide Continent, only the strong were respected, and those who were able to enter the Kirin Academy were all geniuses.


    Anyone who could stand by the side of the Kirin Academy''s elders was naturally a disciple of the Kirin Academy. Lu Feng was still wondering how Zhao Penghai was going to recruit new students.


    The corner of Zhao Penghai''s mouth slightly raised. He looked at the crowd in front of him and faintly said, "Let''s begin."


    As soon as Zhao Penghai finished speaking, a few figures appeared in the surroundings and flew before Zhao Penghai from afar. Several figures slowly walked out from the crowd before them.


    Lu Feng could still clearly remember that amongst the people that could fly in Qilin City, other than the Saints, there were only ten Heaven''s Pride s.


    Lu Feng''s eyes stared fixedly at it as a fiery red figure flashed past. Ouyang Qianqian landed in front of him and looked at him with suspicion.


    They seemed to be curious as to why Lu Feng was able to stand beside Zhao Penghai. As for the other figure, his eyes were filled with ridicule and disdain as he looked at Zhuge Yunqing who was beside Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the youth who was dressed unusually in front of him, then turned around to look at the somewhat terrified Zhuge Yunqing. Lu Feng was certain that this youth, was indeed Zhuge Lu.


    Zhao Penghai glanced at them and then nodded. The crowd bowed to Zhao Penghai and Zhao Penghai spoke indifferently.


    "Not bad, everyone''s here. Just you wait."


    With that, Ouyang Qianqian and the rest retreated to the side, and a few figures walked out of the crowd slowly. Lu Feng looked carefully, and saw Zhang Pinger''s figure.


    Lu Feng looked at everyone and knew what was happening. The first to appear were all the 10 geniuses that had yet to enter the Kirin Academy.


    And then, there were the geniuses sent over by the top powers on the continent. Each of them held a letter that was similar to the one that was in Lu Feng''s spatial ring.


    Zhao Penghai gave it a simple glance, then nodded again and said, "Okay, just wait."


    After he finished speaking, Zhang Pinger and the others also retreated to the side. Among this person, Lu Feng had also discovered Xue Bai''s figure.


    He was wearing a black robe and his entire body was emitting a faint and strange black smoke, causing a vacuum space to form around him. No one approached him.


    As if he had felt Lu Feng''s gaze, Xue Bai slightly lifted his head and glanced at Lu Feng. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes were filled with disdain and provocation.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng did not say anything. Looking at Zhang Pinger, she nodded her head in love. The recruitment was not over yet, so it was not the right time to greet them.


    When Zhang Pinger, Xue Bai and the others stood to the side, Zhao Penghai once again used her profound energy to wrap her voice around as she spoke towards the distance.


    "Those whose cultivation has not reached the emperor, leave. His Spirit Realm was lower than his profound energy cultivation, so he left. "He''s over thirty years old, let''s go."


    As Zhao Penghai''s voice fell, Lu Feng was once again shocked. Not only was he surprised at the high threshold for the Kirin Academy selection, he was also surprised that Zhao Penghai''s voice was actually filled with endless coercion.


    It made it so that no one could resist him. They would even subconsciously listen to Zhao Penghai''s orders.


    As expected, as soon as Zhao Penghai finished speaking, the countless people in front all retreated backwards. Not long after that, there were still dozens of figures standing silently in front of them.


    Only then did Lu Feng understand why Zhao Penghai was the only one who came to the Inner Academy to pick students. Based on the current situation, it wouldn''t be long before it was over.


    The same was true for the outer court disciples, except that the threshold would be slightly lower. Initially, he was still extremely anticipating to know how the Kirin Academy was able to recruit new students.


    However, from the looks of it now, it seemed a little too ordinary. Lu Feng laughed at himself as he shook his head. Zhao Penghai looked at the person in front and continued.


    "Those with special bloodlines, come forward."


    After he finished speaking, two out of dozens of people walked over. Lu Feng was also quite interested in the special bloodline, but he did not know what bloodline the two of them possessed.


    Zhao Penghai took a glance and waved his hand, signaling the two people to wait at the side. After which, he stared at the silhouettes in front of him.


    Zhao Penghai''s eyes narrowed. Lu Feng clearly felt a shocking awareness soar up into the sky, enveloping all the figures in front of him.


    Lu Feng felt a strong pressure at the side. Almost instantly, Zhao Penghai''s consciousness returned to his body and he took a few steps forward.


    He raised his hand and pointed at a few people in front of him, then gestured for them to come forward. He looked at them again and nodded. Then he spoke to the rest of them.


    "The admission of students to the inner courtyard of the Kirin Academy has ended. Go back. "


    Zhao Penghai''s words directly erased the remaining people''s hope. Lu Feng looked in front of him.


    However, his talent was only average, and his potential had already been mostly tapped. At the same time, a tinge of respect appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes as he looked at Zhao Penghai.


    After disbanding the people, Zhao Penghai had a faint smile on his face. He turned around, looked at the people behind him, and said with a slight smile, "Congratulations to all of you for becoming the inner court disciples of the Kirin Academy.


    Go back and prepare. Hopefully, you will have a good result the day after tomorrow. "


    With that, he waved his hand, allowing the people who had passed the assessment to enter the Kirin Academy.


    After taking them to different rooms, Zhao Penghai looked at the few people who were still in their original spots, looked at Lu Feng, and said.


    "All your friends? Then you guys go ahead and chat, and the old man won''t be joining in on it. "" No, no. "Haha."


    Zhao Penghai vaguely looked at Lu Feng, raised his eyebrows, and then laughed out loud and left. who was left behind looked at Zhao Penghai''s leaving figure with a helpless expression.


    Turning his head, seeing Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Pinger who were still in their original positions, Lu Feng smiled faintly and walked up to chat with the two of them.


    As for Sun Shengyang and the rest behind him, they looked at each other and left. He left Lu Feng with an ambiguous look.


    "Feng, why did you enter the Kirin Academy in advance?"


    Seeing that everyone was starting to move, Zhang Pinger walked to the front of Lu Feng and asked curiously. Lu Feng explained as he brought the two of them into the academy.


    "I just entered yesterday, it must have been a coincidence. "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it."


    Lu Feng shook his head, not wanting to talk about this issue. After all, the Qilin statue had triggered his consciousness to leave his body, allowing him to meet the Emperor.


    Having attracted Zhao Penghai''s attention, they finally joined the Kirin Academy. Although these things were easy to talk about, they were also troublesome.


    Zhang Pinger saw that Lu Feng did not say it, nor did she insist, so it was not an important matter. Lu Feng said to Ouyang Qianqian who was behind him.


    "Miss Ouyang, long time no see."


    When Ouyang Qianqian saw this, she nodded her head slightly. In front of outsiders, Ouyang Qianqian still felt like an icy beauty. Even if it was Zhang Pinger.


    After Lu Feng brought the two into the room, he looked at Ouyang Qianqian and said somewhat embarrassedly: "Miss Ouyang, I have a request, I don''t know ¡­"


    "Speak."


    Ouyang Qianqian looked at Lu Feng and frowned slightly. With Ouyang Qianqian''s understanding of Lu Feng and his identity, what did she need his help for?


    "I want a drop of phoenix blood essence."


    Lu Feng seemed to have made a great decision in his heart, and in the end, he looked at Ouyang Qianqian with a sincere expression, and stated his request.


    As for the opposing Ouyang Qianqian, when she heard Lu Feng''s words, her brows tightened even more. No one was clearer than Ouyang Qianqian as to what phoenix blood essence meant.


    If the other party wasn''t Lu Feng, he reckoned that Ouyang Qianqian would have already turned around and left. Ouyang Qianqian pondered for a moment, then asked Lu Feng.


    "What do you want the phoenix blood essence for? You probably don''t need it. "


    "I don''t really need it, but I owe someone a favor, so I need the phoenix blood stone."


    Lu Feng was in an even more difficult situation, to the point of not daring to look at Ouyang Qianqian''s intelligent big eyes. With that said, without waiting for Ouyang Qianqian to speak, Lu Feng continued.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take it for free. I can exchange for it. If you have any requests, just say them."


    Ouyang Qianqian thought about it carefully, then smiled. Her eyebrows relaxed, and looked at the sincere Lu Feng, and said indifferently.


    "I can give it to you, I don''t need anything, I only want you to owe me a favor. However, the phoenix blood stone can only be given to you three days later. "


    "Why three days later?"


    "Because the day after tomorrow is the day when the ten great geniuses are replaced."

 C275 Ten Heavens Pride Challenge

    After hearing what Ouyang Qianqian had said, a trace of shock surfaced in Lu Feng''s eyes. Even Zhang Pinger, who was at the side, was looking at Ouyang Qianqian with a somewhat astonished expression.


    Seeing the two''s expressions, Ouyang Qianqian smiled and continued: "The ten great heaven''s pride level experts will basically change on the third day of Kirin Academy''s recruitment.


    Therefore, the day after tomorrow is the day after tomorrow. If you wish to become one of the top ten Heaven''s Pride, then the day after tomorrow is your best opportunity.


    As he finished speaking, Ouyang Qianqian looked at Lu Feng provocatively, and started joking around. Hearing that, Lu Feng laughed helplessly.


    Only fools would go challenge Ouyang Qianqian, when she sensed the incomparably strong fire attribute profound energy within Ouyang Qianqian''s body, as well as the fact that her Xuanhuang was at the eighth level, Lu Feng didn''t have absolute confidence in winning.


    Lu Feng pondered for a moment. Suddenly, a look of doubt flashed past his eyes, he raised his head and asked Ouyang Qianqian: "That''s not right.


    Since the ten chosen ones are changed every five years, then five years ago, you have yet to enter the Kirin Academy. Why are you still in the same group as the ten chosen ones?


    Furthermore, the people who came with you just now shouldn''t have entered the Kirin Academy. "


    Thinking of this, Lu Feng became even more doubtful, could it be that there was another way to become one of the ten Heaven''s Pride? How did Ouyang Qianqian and the others do it.


    "You are right, we did not join the Kirin Academy. You should know that there are two ways to change the ten geniuses.


    Firstly, the original ten geniuses who were over forty years old would automatically withdraw from the ranks of the ten geniuses. Secondly, by challenging him, by defeating him, you would replace him as the new ten geniuses.


    As for us, we were among the top ten heaven''s pride level experts. Some of them are over forty years old, but the one that we made up for is only in name.


    It all depended on whether he could sit still the day after tomorrow. If you challenge me the day after tomorrow, I might even leave the ranks of the top ten geniuses. "


    After he finished speaking, a trace of innocence flashed past Ouyang Qianqian''s eyes, making him feel a little helpless. He carefully thought about what Ouyang Qianqian had said.


    In his heart, he was also very much looking forward to the situation the day after tomorrow. Becoming one of the ten Heaven''s Pride was something Lu Feng had no choice but to do, not for the sake of this title.


    However, once he became one of the ten Heaven''s Pride, he would be able to come into contact with something of an even deeper level. The letter in Lu Feng''s spatial ring would still need to be handed over to the Vice Principal.


    Lu Feng turned his head and looked at Zhang Pinger; both of them could see the longing and determination in their eyes. The three of them chatted for a while before they left.


    Lu Feng then told Sun Shengyang and the others about what happened the day after tomorrow. After Sun Shengyang heard this, he became even more excited, and even wished to start the competition now.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Lu Feng and the others had long left the room and saw a few figures continuously walking towards the plaza.


    Lu Feng and the others looked at each other, and then flew towards the same direction. Arriving at the main hall and quietly waiting, Zhao Penghai''s figure stood at the very front.


    Zhang Pinger and Ouyang Qianqian would be together. Before the few of them could speak, Zhao Penghai waved her hand, and her figure flashed as she flew in the direction of the Qilin Mountain.


    When everyone saw this, they all rose into the air and followed behind Zhao Penghai. After a few breaths'' time, they landed on the Qilin Mountain.


    On the mountainside of Qilin Mountain, there was similarly an incomparably large plaza, and right at the center of the plaza stood an incomparably large stone tablet.


    Lu Feng puzzledly walked forward, his eyes filled with shock. The words engraved on the stone tablet were the names and backers of the current top ten heaven''s pride level experts.


    Everyone''s figures were crowded in front of the stone tablet. Looking at the situation on the stone tablet, Ouyang Qianqian''s name was shockingly at the seventh place spot.


    Lu Feng, on the other hand, was staring closely at the top ten prodigies, who were ranked first. An Xiangchen, affiliated power, Dark Soul Pavilion.


    , who was ranked first among the ten great heaven''s pride level experts, was sitting right next to him.


    Thinking about it, Lu Feng suddenly thought of something. Back then, Jian He Cang probably knew that Kirin Academy''s third day was the day when the ten great talents changed.


    However, he didn''t tell her about it. He just passed it on in a few words, probably because he wanted her to come and get to know him personally.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, he turned to look at Ouyang Qianqian and Zhang Pinger, who spread their hands. Subsequently, Zhao Penghai''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "The ten great heaven''s pride level experts will begin their change."


    Just as he finished speaking, a few figures flew out from the top of the Qilin Mountain''s peak and firmly landed in front of everyone. When Ouyang Qianqian, who was at the side saw this, he also stood together with them.


    Soon after, the plaza on the Qilin was separated into two sides. Zhao Penghai who astonishingly stood in the middle, and after looking at each other for a while, he slowly spoke.


    "The rules are very simple. One person can only challenge two times, and one person can only accept two challenges.


    If you win, then replace him and become one of the new top ten geniuses. As you can understand, it''s time to stop. "Let''s begin."


    After he finished speaking, Zhao Penghai seemed to have intentionally glanced at Lu Feng, and then slightly retreated a few steps back. For a moment, the entire arena was especially quiet.


    It seemed that no one wanted to make a move, and Lu Feng was also sweeping his gaze towards the ten figures in front of him.


    Not long after, Sun Shengyang, who was standing beside Lu Feng, could no longer endure it any longer and stepped forward as he shouted loudly, "I will go first. "That person, is you. Come out."


    Sun Shengyang said arrogantly as he walked forward and pointed at one of the ten figures. After the man heard it, he also looked at Sun Shengyang angrily, and then slowly walked forward.


    The two of them stood there silently, looking at each other. Zhao Penghai on the side raised his right hand, waved it slightly, and the two of them disappeared into thin air.


    Just as Lu Feng was wondering, Zhuge Yunqing explained in a bland voice beside his ear, "Qilin Mountain is a sacred place in the Kirin Academy.


    If the two of them were to fight here, it would definitely cause quite a bit of trouble. Thus, Elder Zhao should have sent them into the void.


    They would probably come out only after the battle was over. "Don''t worry, brother Sheng Yang won''t be in any danger."


    Seemingly worried that Sun Shengyang would fail or get injured, he comforted Lu Feng in the end. When Lu Feng heard it, he smiled slightly.


    Lu Feng was not worried at all that Sun Shengyang would fail, he had chosen someone who was ranked ninth, and was not a match for Sun Shengyang in terms of strength.


    As expected, not long after, two figures appeared in mid air with a flash. However, Sun Shengyang was standing there.


    As for the person in front of him, he was holding onto his chest and blood was hanging from the corner of his mouth. He lay on the ground and looked at Sun Shengyang who was facing him with a little fear.


    Sun Shengyang laughed disdainfully, ignoring the man, he directly walked to the original position of the man, and became one of the new top ten Heaven''s Pride.


    Lu Feng felt that Sun Shengyang also suffered from some light injuries, but the problem was not big. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile, and he turned to Zhang Pinger and said.


    "Ping`er, you go ahead. Yang left a rookie with you, I''ll let you have a spot first."


    Lu Feng indicated for Zhang Pinger to go challenge the last person of the ten prodigies. Seeing this, Zhang Pinger also nodded and walked up gracefully.


    As Zhao Penghai waved his right hand, space flashed again and the two figures disappeared. Lu Feng took this opportunity to observe the situation on the other side.


    Currently, Lu Feng would naturally not think too much about the number one ranked An Xiangchen.


    And the second was a member of the Li Family whom Lu Feng had met once before. They had met once from afar in the Prehistoric Realm. Beautiful face, light blue robe.


    Her black hair flowed behind her back along with the wind. On her chest hung a jade ornament with the Tai Chi eight trigrams case printed on it, on her wrist was a silver bracelet.


    Lu Feng could feel that the man''s entire body was emitting an ice-cold aura, mixed with an astonishing sword intent and a mysterious eight trigrams aura.


    Perhaps because he had noticed Lu Feng looking at him, Li Nuo slightly turned his head and looked at Lu Feng, nodding towards him without leaving a trace for the first time in his life.


    When Lu Feng saw it, he felt a little astonished. After returning the greeting, he no longer looked at Li Nuo. And the one who was ranked third was actually Ouyang Qianqian''s cousin, Bei Mingfeng.


    Lu Feng had some good feelings towards Bei Mingfeng. Although the two of them did not know each other, Bei Mingfeng had once openly supported him in the past.


    As for the remaining people, other than Ouyang Qianqian, who was ranked seventh, and Zhuge Lu, who was ranked eighth, Lu Feng did not recognize any of them.


    They should all be new substitutes. From the looks of it, the previous batch of ten geniuses had all withdrawn from the list of candidates. This way, his chances of becoming one of the top ten Chosen would be greater.


    Just as Lu Feng finished thinking, Zhang Pinger''s figure slowly appeared, as if she had not received any injury. She nodded to Lu Feng and turned to her side.


    Because no one could witness the battle between the two sides, no one knew just how strong Zhang Pinger and her opponent was.


    No one had dared to challenge him in the early stages, so they simply wanted to wait and see. But now, since they couldn''t observe the enemy''s situation, they naturally wouldn''t stop either.


    Lu Feng seemed to have thought of something and looked at the figure in front of him. The corners of his mouth raised into a demonic smile, and he turned to Zhuge Yunqing as he whispered to the person beside him.


    "Yun Qing, do you mind if I help you teach this person a lesson?"


    Hearing that, Zhuge Yunqing was startled, then following Lu Feng''s gaze, he instantly understood what Lu Feng meant.


    With a smile, he nodded his head, and then, Lu Feng walked towards Zhuge Lu with evil intentions in mind. And Zhuge Yunqing''s strength was still not enough.


    He did not plan to challenge the Heaven''s Pride, so it would be great if Lu Feng could help him vent his anger.

 C276 It is easy to destroy Zhuge.

    Lu Feng had a demonic smile on his face as he arrived at the center of the room, and looked at Zhuge Lu with contempt as he spoke in disdain.


    "What are you looking at? "Come on."


    Lu Feng''s tone was extremely contemptuous. Originally, with Lu Feng''s personality, he would not have done something so frivolous. This kind of thing was usually done by Sun Shengyang''s personality.


    However, Zhuge Lu was different. In order to help Zhuge Yunqing vent his anger, he had also helped him to teach this fellow clan member who was suppressing Zhuge Yunqing at every turn.


    Therefore, Lu Feng no longer kept a low profile this time. With Zhuge Lu''s strength, Lu Feng did not have much interest in him. Opposite, Zhuge Lu saw Lu Feng challenge him by name.


    Anger flashed across his eyes, and his figure flashed as he arrived opposite of Lu Feng. Seeing this, Lu Feng smiled slightly, completely ignoring Zhuge Lu''s anger.


    Along with Zhao Penghai''s wave, the two of them vanished on the spot. But in front of Lu Feng''s eyes, everything grew dark all of a sudden, and the space around him stabilized.


    He opened his eyes and carefully examined his surroundings. The moment his vision recovered, he felt a strong surge of profound energy rushing towards him from behind.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised slightly, but his body didn''t move at all. A powerful profound energy attack directly landed on Lu Feng''s body.


    When Zhuge Lu saw this, he was stunned for a moment, then suddenly rejoiced, a look of disdain flashing past his eyes. In a single move, he had killed Lu Feng.


    Just as Zhuge Lu was rejoicing to himself, an ice-cold voice sounded out in his ears, causing his entire body to tremble. It was as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    "Looking for me?"


    After hearing the voice, Zhuge Lu anxiously moved to the side, and turned to look at the place he was standing at a moment ago, Lu Feng''s figure slowly appeared.


    Zhuge Lu looked at Lu Feng, who was in front of him, with a face full of shock. He turned his head and looked at the place where Lu Feng had previously been standing.


    "An afterimage?"


    That''s right, Lu Feng felt disdain in his heart after sensing Zhuge Lu''s sneak attack. He immediately executed Star Teleportation at an extremely fast speed, leaving behind an afterimage where he stood, which didn''t disappear even after a long time.


    "Your reaction was really slow. If I had attacked you just now, you would already be dead."


    Seeing Zhuge Lu''s surprised expression, Lu Feng lightly said as he looked at Zhuge Lu in disdain.


    Lu Feng was right, if Lu Feng had launched a sneak attack on him from the back, even if he did not die, he would at least be severely injured.


    At this moment, Zhuge Lu''s heart was completely stunned by the speed and strength that Lu Feng had displayed. He had even forgotten that fatal injuries were not allowed in the competition.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhuge Lu looked at Lu Feng in front of him, shook his head, and expelled the fear in his heart. Then, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes.


    With both hands clenched into a fist, he leapt up with strength and charged straight towards Lu Feng with a strong surge of profound energy. Feeling this powerful aura, and even a trace of a weak morality mixed in.


    After sensing it for a bit, Lu Feng felt even more disdain.


    He was not worthy of being called one of the top ten heaven''s pride level experts. With such strength, in front of Lu Feng, he could not even withstand a single blow. Zhuge Lu''s attack was about to land on Lu Feng''s body.


    When Zhuge Lu, who was in front of him, thought that he was going to win, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Streams of sharp sword intent wildly wreaked havoc in Lu Feng''s surroundings, forming a strong sword intent barrier, Zhuge Lu''s attack landed in front of Lu Feng.


    The condensed Spirit Qi was completely torn apart by the Sword Qi in front of Lu Feng. Seeing this, Zhuge Lu knew that something was wrong, and hastily retreated.


    After reaching a distance, he lowered his head to look at his right fist. The lines of blood on his fist made Zhuge Lu feel a bit of pain.


    "Sword Truth?!"


    "Oh, you''re quite knowledgeable. You actually know the way of the sword."


    Hearing the two words "Sword Truth" coming out of Zhuge Lu''s mouth, which was filled with fear, Lu Feng''s brows twitched as he looked at Zhuge Lu with contempt, and said indifferently.


    And after receiving Lu Feng''s confirmation, the fear in the bottom of Zhuge Lu''s heart magnified infinitely, and he immediately gave up resisting, getting ready to yell "Give up".


    Seeing this, how could Lu Feng allow him to leave so easily? That would truly be letting Zhuge Yunqing down. With a quick wave of his hand, numerous powerful Sword Qi enveloped Zhuge Lu within.


    In front of Zhuge Lu''s dantian, it condensed into a strong sword intent and turned into a sharp sword blade, floating in the air in front of Zhuge Lu.


    was so shocked that he quickly shut his mouth, wanting to give up. Zhuge Lu believed that if he gave up now, the sword qi in front of him would directly pierce through his dantian.


    Even though they couldn''t kill anyone in the Challenger League, it was still possible to accidentally kill someone. No one would pursue the matter of the ten geniuses for the sake of someone who had already been crippled.


    Zhuge Lu, who was inside, did not dare to move. With a slight smile on his face, he arrived in front of Zhuge Lu.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s arrival, Zhuge Lu was even more terrified. As a genius of the Zhuge Family, even if he was one of the ten great heaven''s pride experts that replaced him, they would have no choice but to acknowledge Zhuge Lu''s talent.


    It was a pity that Zhuge Lu was born in the wrong era, at the same era as Lu Feng and a group of monsters.


    In front of Lu Feng and the rest, such an Inherent Skill couldn''t even take a single blow. Hearing Zhuge Lu''s voice that was filled with fear, and even a little tremble, Lu Feng slowly said to her.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Yun Qing and I are brothers. I''m a simple person. I''ll do whatever you do to my brother. Let me think, what do you do to my brother?"


    Lu Feng looked at Zhuge Lu with a playful expression. He crossed his arms over his chest, raised his hands to feel his chin, and lowered his head as if he was truly thinking about what he had said.


    And when Zhuge Lu thought about the things he had done to Zhuge Yunqing in the Zhuge Family for the past few years, the fear in his eyes immediately became even more obvious.


    "You know Yun Qing?" "That''s great. I''m Yun Qing''s cousin. We''re all friends."


    Zhuge Lu was still making his last struggle, wanting to make Lu Feng let him go through the fact that he and Zhuge Yunqing were brothers from the same clan.


    After Lu Feng heard it, he also laughed in disdain. A person who was afraid of death, was simply disgraceful to the Zhuge Family, and shook his head helplessly.


    He put his left hand down, slowly raised his right hand, and placed it in front of Zhuge Lu. Then, he slowly clenched his hand into a fist.


    The Sword Qi around Zhuge Lu dissipated, the countless Sword Qi had pierced through Zhuge Lu''s defenses, and traces of blood stained his clothes.


    Following the continuous stabbing of powerful Sword Qi into Zhuge Lu''s body, the sword Qi seeped into Zhuge Lu''s consciousness, causing him to scream in pain.


    Hearing Zhuge Lu''s pig-like roar, Lu Feng frowned, and the look in his eyes towards Zhuge Lu became even more disdainful.


    Lu Feng was suspicious of how the emperor''s cultivation came to be. He did not have that much perseverance.


    Perhaps it was because he could not bear Zhuge Lu''s miserable howl, or perhaps it was out of face for Zhuge Yunqing, Lu Feng helplessly shook his head.


    Then, he waved his hand, and the powerful Sword Qi that was originally floating around Zhuge Lu quickly pierced through his body, and many of the Sword Intent entered his Qi channels.


    After protecting the majority of the meridians, the sword Qis avoided Zhuge Lu''s vitals one after another, even though his dantian was slightly injured.


    But it wasn''t a big deal. The injuries Zhuge Lu had received were not fatal, his internal organs were slightly dislocated, and thick traces of blood were left behind at the corner of his mouth.


    The immense pain caused Zhuge Lu to immediately faint. He was stunned as he saw that the Emperor had actually fainted because of the pain.


    Once again, he disdainfully sighed. With a thought, an illusion appeared in the surrounding space and his figure disappeared into the void.


    His eyes lit up, looking at the familiar surroundings he smiled, and then, with a flash of light, Zhuge Lu''s figure appeared in front of Lu Feng. Lu Feng!


    When the surrounding people saw Zhuge Lu, they all cried out in alarm. Although the Zhuge Lu before he entered looked ordinary, he was also a normal person.


    But after they came out, they looked at the bloody, unconscious Zhuge Lu in front of Lu Feng and they were all curious to know what exactly had happened between the two of them in the air.


    When his gaze locked onto Lu Feng, he realized that nothing seemed to have happened to Lu Feng, and his aura was steady and unharmed, as though he hadn''t used any profound energy at all.


    This scene made everyone feel that Lu Feng was not simple. Even the leader of the Ten Heaven''s Pride, An Xiangchen, looked at Lu Feng as a hint of playfulness flashed across his eyes.


    Lu Feng ignored the gazes of the others, turned around and nodded to Zhuge Yunqing, who was behind him, indicating that he should help him teach Zhuge Lu a lesson.


    After that, he slowly stood at the position of the top ten heaven''s pride experts. Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, looked at the unconscious and unknown Zhuge Lu in front of him as he asked Lu Feng in a low voice.


    "This attack is too ruthless, can this kid still live?"


    Although Sun Shengyang had said that Lu Feng''s actions were too ruthless, the excitement and encouragement in his eyes betrayed him. Lu Feng turned his head and saw the look in Sun Shengyang''s eyes, and also laughed helplessly.


    "He won''t die. He will only be in a coma due to the pain."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Shengyang became even more surprised, a person''s Xuanhuang was actually in so much pain that she fainted. Sun Shengyang turned his head to look at the unconscious Zhuge Lu.


    A hint of admiration flashed in his eyes. While Lu Feng''s voice was not hidden, everyone around had basically heard the matter of Zhuge Lu fainting due to the pain.


    When Zhuge Lu woke up, most likely everyone would look at him differently. Thinking about that situation, Lu Feng found it funny.


    Zhao Penghai who had been quietly watching from the sidelines also took a glance at Zhuge Lu who was covered in blood and unconscious. He also laughed helplessly as a trace of disappointment flashed past his eyes.


    Waving his hand, two figures appeared and directly brought the unconscious Zhuge Lu down from Qilin Mountain. As for the ten geniuses, they continued to challenge him.

 C277 Mystical Xue Bai wins

    After the three challenges had ended, Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang and Zhang Pinger had become the new top ten heaven''s pride level experts. As long as no one challenged them after the challenges, they could become the real top ten heaven''s pride level experts.


    The three of them occupied the eighth, ninth, and tenth positions respectively. Lu Feng who was standing opposite of him nodded.


    Seeing that, Huang Ming understood immediately, his body slightly moved, he wanted to go up and challenge him, but before Huang Ming could stand up, a pitch black figure flashed past.


    Lu Feng frowned, looking at the figure in the center, he stared intently at the person. The person who rushed forward to challenge Huang Ming was Demonic Sect''s Xue Bai.


    Xue Bai glanced at Lu Feng with a sinister look, and raised his eyebrows provocatively. Then, he pointed at the person ranked above Ouyang Qianqian.


    Originally, Lu Feng wanted to let Huang Ming challenge the sixth opponent, but he never thought that Xue Bai would beat him to it. Seeing this, Huang Ming did not panic.


    Two figures flashed and disappeared from the scene. Everyone quietly waited for the battle to end. Sun Shengyang, on the other hand, spoke to Lu Feng with a low voice.


    "Damn it, that despicable brat actually got it first. That brat Huang Ming wouldn''t lose, right?"


    Sun Shengyang was obviously worried about Huang Ming''s situation. The further he went, the stronger he became, so the earlier he could make his move the better. Although he could still challenge Huang Ming later on, the weaker ones had already been taken away.


    "It''s fine, the fifth rank fellow happens to be someone from the Medicinal Imperial Sect. He had intended to let Huang Ming go challenge the fifth rank in the first place."


    Seeing that, Lu Feng shook his head, a look of rejoice flashed past his eyes, if Xue Bai actually challenged the fifth place spot, then Huang Ming would really be in a difficult position.


    "Why?" But Sun Shengyang did not know about the situation there, and asked while looking at Lu Feng with suspicion.


    "Just now, the sixth person to enter the void was Beiming family''s Bei Mingfeng. In short, he can be considered to be our friend. Right now is just perfect."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, although Sun Shengyang still did not understand what was going on, he still nodded his head, as if he did not understand what was going on. Ouyang Qianqian, who was at the side, naturally heard what Lu Feng said.


    A trace of helplessness flashed across his eyes as he shook his head. Being challenged by Xue Bai was not a good thing, even though it was just a moment ago.


    However, Ouyang Qianqian could clearly feel the enormous dark profound energy in Xue Bai''s body. Bei Mingfeng was not necessarily his match.


    Ouyang Qianqian had not finished thinking about it, but two figures appeared in front of him. Xue Bai was still the same as when he entered, his entire body emitting a faint black smoke.


    As for Bei Mingfeng, who was about to get up, he had his hand on his chest as blood dripped down the corner of his mouth. A trace of lingering fear flashed across his eyes and his breath was extremely unstable as he looked at Xue Bai who was in front of him.


    With much difficulty, he stood up and turned around. He looked at Ouyang Qianqian and Lu Feng cautiously and warned the two of them to be wary of Xue Bai.


    Then, in a flash, she left the Qilin Mountain. Those who were challenged and stepped down from the altar became the disciples of the inner courtyard of Kirin Academy.


    However, their identities were like heaven and earth. Xue Bai raised his head, his eyes filled with bloodlust as he looked at Lu Feng, and then returned to his own seat.


    Ouyang Qianqian who was at the side seemed to have sensed the dense darkness energy around Xue Bai''s body.


    And Huang Ming who was standing opposite of him, finally stood up. He directly picked the fifth member of the Medicinal Imperial Sect and entered the void.


    was not worried at all that Huang Ming would fail. Medicinal Imperial Sect was not good at fighting, and even if it was with medicine, with Huang Ming''s Nature Energy, he was not afraid of him.


    Lu Feng was now worried about Xue Bai. Although Bei Mingfeng was also a substitute for the ten heaven''s pride level experts, his strength was not low at all.


    After fighting with Xue Bai, he had not received any huge injuries, which meant that Xue Bai''s strength far surpassed Bei Mingfeng''s.


    Feeling Xue Bai''s cultivation at the seventh level of Xuanhuang, yet being able to suppress Bei Mingfeng whose strength was at the eighth level of Xuanhuang, this gave birth to a bad premonition in Lu Feng''s heart.


    Furthermore, the current ten heaven''s pride level experts, the Demonic Sect, had occupied two places, and the third place was also taken by the disciples of the Demonic Sect.


    Lu Feng lowered his head, frowning as he thought to himself. Huang Ming''s figure also came out from the void, just as Lu Feng expected.


    Medicinal Imperial Sect was completely not Huang Ming''s match, with heavy injuries. He gave Huang Ming a hateful glance, and turned to leave Qilin Mountain.


    The following person caused Lu Feng''s brows to twitch, and he looked over curiously. When that person spoke, Lu Feng became even more surprised.


    The one who walked out was none other than Bu Yan. A few days ago, he had entered the Kirin Academy with Zhang Pinger.


    Completely ignoring Bu Yan''s figure, and adding that back in the Ancient prehistoric world, Lu Feng''s plans from the beginning had made Lu Feng dislike him. Thus, he didn''t want to get along too much with Bu Yan.


    However, when Bu Yan came out, the person he wanted to challenge was actually the fourth ranking star tower, this kind of action made Lu Feng a little confused.


    Most of the people present might not understand, but if Bu Yan succeeded in challenging the others, then star tower would be the same as the Demonic Sect, where there were two disciples out of the ten prodigies.


    With a flash, Bu Yan and another member of the star tower entered the void. Lu Feng, on the other hand, had a face full of suspicion as he pondered over Bu Yan''s plans.


    Time slowly flowed by. After an incense''s worth of time had passed, the space in front of them slightly trembled. Lu Feng''s gaze quickly locked onto the two of them.


    A trace of a smile hung on both their faces, and after clasping their hands together in salute, the original person flashed and left the Qilin Mountain, while Bu Yan stood at the fourth position.


    Seeing the two of them unharmed and even without any signs of movement of their auras, Lu Feng faintly smiled and instantly understood the situation.


    Originally, the disciples of the ten Heaven''s Pride star tower s were approaching the age of forty. They would automatically withdraw from the ranks of the ten Heaven''s Pride within two years.


    Bu Yan obviously did not want to reveal his true strength in front of outsiders.


    Furthermore, none of the people present were easy to deal with, so it was reasonable for Bu Yan to choose star tower.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the two of them had probably only chatted in the void for a while; there hadn''t even been a single battle.


    After Lu Feng thought it through, the corner of his mouth curled into a slight smile. He turned around and looked at Bu Yan who was standing in the fourth position, and felt Lu Feng''s gaze.


    Bu Yan turned his head to look at Lu Feng as well, and nodded towards him with a smile. As Lu Feng straightened his body, his heart once again sunk into deep thought.


    After that, when Zhao Penghai announced that the challenge would continue, Lu Feng came to the center of the stage and interrupted Zhao Penghai''s action, bowing and greeting respectfully to Zhao Penghai.


    "Elder Zhao, you said that everyone has two chances to challenge me. I wonder if I can continue to challenge you?"


    Lu Feng''s words immediately caused a huge uproar. Lu Feng was already standing at the position of the top ten heaven''s pride level experts, so his current plan, was obviously to climb up.


    Zhao Penghai was also slightly surprised, he nodded and looked at Lu Feng as he kindly reminded: "Are you sure you want to continue the challenge?"


    "Sure, I want to challenge you."


    Lu Feng nodded his head, he then turned and looked at the position of the ten great heaven chosen ones, and raised his hand to point at the third ranking Demonic Sect member.


    This finger caused everyone to be even more shocked. Even Sun Shengyang and Sun Shengyang were a little unclear on Lu Feng''s plans. In fact, they were completely unprepared for Lu Feng''s challenge.


    The Demonic Sect man looked at Lu Feng suspiciously, a look of disdain flashed past her eyes, and then, her figure flashed and she appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    The two of them had yet to enter the void, yet their intense fighting intent already caused the spectators to be astonished. When Zhao Penghai saw this, he hurriedly sent the two of them into the void.


    Once again arriving in the void, Lu Feng was already prepared, the surrounding space had just stabilized, and Lu Feng anxiously rushed in a certain direction.


    From the original position, a jet black smoke slowly rose. Lu Feng''s mouth raised in disdain as he looked at the pitch-black figure in front of him.


    "Do all of Demonic Sect''s people only know how to sneak attack?"


    Seeing that Lu Feng had dodged, the Demonic Sect disciple also laughed in disdain. She turned around to look at Lu Feng, and after sizing him up for a bit, she said slowly.


    "You are the person Junior Brother Xue mentioned?" Not much, to think that a 7-dan cultivation would dare to challenge me. Remember, my name is Zuo Shan. "


    After Demonic Sect disciple Zuo Shan finished speaking, he flicked his wrist and a large blade appeared in Zuo Shan''s hand. Lu Feng saw the blade in Zuo Shan''s hand, and a familiar expression surfaced in his eyes.


    Just as Zuo Shan wanted to raise his blade to attack, Lu Feng anxiously waved his hand to stop Zuo Shan''s attack: "Wait!"


    "What is it? You want to beg for forgiveness? Don''t you think it''s a little late? "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Zuo Shan stopped, his right hand held onto the blade, the blade edge releasing a strong sense of darkness. He looked at Lu Feng with disdain.


    "You''re thinking too much, just that the blade in your hand looks a little familiar, Demonic Knife?"


    Lu Feng carefully looked at the terrifying pitch-black blade in Zuo Shan''s hand, and a hint of clarity flashed across his eyes as he asked Zuo Shan this.


    "You actually know Demonic Knife? You have some knowledge. However, you still have to die. "


    Seeing that Lu Feng actually knew the weapon in his hand, Zuo Shan smiled slightly, raised the Demonic Knife and wiped it clean, then pointed the blade at Lu Feng.


    "Haha, of course I know him. But, isn''t this blade in the left wing''s hand? Is the left wing okay?"


    Lu Feng laughed, completely ignoring Zuo Shan''s threats. His lips slightly opened, as a trace of disdain emerged in his tone, and he asked Zuo Shan this.


    "You know the left wing? You are the man who killed the left flank? Damn it, I will make you die a graveless death! "


    Hearing Lu Feng mention the left wing, Zuo Shan was suspicious for a moment, but after thinking about it, he became extremely angry, his entire body releasing a powerful black Qi, directly rushing towards Lu Feng.

 C278 Shattered ghost cry spirit soul injury

    Seeing Zuo Shan carrying his Demonic Knife and rushing over, Lu Feng was not afraid in the slightest. Behind him, Chen Xing unsheathed his sword and appeared in his hand.


    "Clang!"


    The moment the sword and saber clashed, it released an astonishing sound. A huge wave of air spread out, and the two of them retreated backwards. Then, Zuo Shan stared at Lu Feng angrily.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng asked calmly: "Left wing died? Who are you to him? "


    The left wing was sent out by the Demonic Sect''s disciple when she was ranked fifth in the sect.


    However, Lu Feng did not kill the left wing, and upon hearing Zuo Shan say that the left wing was going to die, Lu Feng was a little curious.


    "I am the elder brother of the left wing, and at the end of the battle with you, I was severely injured. The price for saving the left wing is too high, Demonic Sect has given up.


    My foolish little brother knew that he could not recover his strength and thus committed suicide. Now that the Demonic Knife is in my hands, today, I will avenge my younger brother. "


    After he finished speaking, he did not even give Lu Feng a chance to speak. The originally pitch-black void emitted a dense black aura, forming numerous miserable and terrifying skeletons that tore towards Lu Feng to bite him.


    Lu Feng was truly helpless in his heart, the way he looked at Zuo Shan also carried a trace of pity.


    Zuo Shan was actually blaming himself for it, looking at Zuo Shan who was in front of him holding the Demonic Knife, a trace of anger flashed past his eyes, and Chen Xing''s sword released a faint blue light.


    When Zuo Shan saw this, he did not dodge in the slightest. The Demonic Knife lay horizontally in front of his chest, and a trace of a moral principle was being emitted from it.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng frowned, holding onto Chen Xing''s sword, he leaped up into the air. Zuo Shan was indeed worthy of being one of the top ten Heaven''s Pride.


    Unexpectedly, he had comprehended blade dao, which was also one of the three thousand great Daos, it was exactly the same as sword dao, and he saw the black demonic statue that appeared behind Zuo Shan.


    Lu Feng felt a strong surge of darkness profound energy and did not want to delay any further. His body floated in the air, his eyes congealed and his body trembled.


    The originally pitch-black sky was now filled with the images of ten thousand kilometers of stars. Under the illumination of the stars, the dark skeletons in the sky grew even more distinct.


    Lu Feng continuously dodged and waved the Chen Xing sword in his hand, in the future, all of the skeletons that attacked would scatter. With the support of the Stellar Road, Lu Feng''s aura constantly floated up.


    "Blast Ghost Roar!"


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to attack, countless skeleton-like shadows surrounded Lu Feng, but they did not attack him.


    As Zuo Shan continued to form hand seals in front of him, the Demonic Knife floated quietly beside him, emitting dense black smoke from it.


    The skeletons around Lu Feng released powerful sound waves, and when Lu Feng heard them, he immediately covered his own ears, but the powerful ghostly sound directly pierced through Lu Feng''s defense.


    Lu Feng''s spirit soul suddenly trembled, a line of blood slowly flowed down the corner of his mouth, Lu Feng knew that something was wrong, this ghost cry was shockingly powerful enough to injure his spirit soul.


    Even the organs in his body began to tremble and shift slightly. However, there were too many skeletons in his surroundings.


    Even if he used Stellar Transposition, he would still not be able to avoid the powerful sound of this Ghost Hymn. Lu Feng''s eyes were fixated on Zuo Shan, who was in front of him.


    The corner of Zuo Shan''s mouth raised into a disdainful smile, seeing the crazed look in Lu Feng''s eyes, the mantra in his hands changed once again, and the ghostly wail became even more ear-piercing.


    Lu Feng knew he could not drag this on any longer, so he closed his eyes and activated the Spirit Force in his body. Although he was in the air, the Heaven and Earth spirits within his soul were everywhere.


    Using his fate soul as a guide, he caused the two spirits of heaven and earth to resonate with each other. Then, Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and a figure of Lu Feng that was countless times smaller than himself appeared within his eyes.


    "Fate Soul ¡ª Spirit Suppressing Palm!"


    He slowly raised his right palm and struck the empty air in front of him with all of his might. The ghostly wails around him dissipated with his palm strike.


    The might produced by Lu Feng''s Spirit Suppressing Palm continuously spread to the surroundings, blocking and killing all of the surrounding ghostly wails.


    Although the ghostly wail had disappeared, the surrounding black skeletons still surrounded him in an uncountable number. Zuo Shan, who was below, on the other hand, still looked as if he was watching a good show.


    Lu Feng suddenly had a bad premonition. As expected, before Lu Feng could react, the skeletons around him all rushed towards him.


    Lu Feng brandished Chen Xing''s sword. Under the power of the sword, he shattered the skull shadow, but before Lu Feng could rejoice, the shattered skull shadow released a powerful wave of energy.


    After directly forcing Lu Feng to retreat several steps, Lu Feng looked somewhat fearfully at the skeleton figure that had exploded just now, as he looked around in disbelief.


    At this moment, Zuo Shan''s lips were slightly moved, his two hands formed hand seals as he placed them on his chest, and said indifferently: "Blast!"


    It was only at this moment that Lu Feng finally understood the meaning of Zuo Shan''s Ghost Cry; he had only thought that it was Soul Martial Skills.


    However, he did not expect that there would be a martial skill with both the soul and profound energy in this world. It was indeed extraordinary. The gaze she used to look at Zuo Shan now had an extra hint of admiration as well.


    Sensing that the skeletons around him were gradually approaching, Lu Feng released Chen Xing''s sword and let it go, allowing it to surround his body, while the stars around him suddenly appeared.


    A powerful blue barrier formed around Lu Feng, completely enveloping him within. From the outside, it was impossible to see Lu Feng''s figure clearly.


    Lu Feng had just hidden his figure and had just finished defending, the skeleton ghost shadow hit the blue star barrier and countless explosions resounded.


    The explosion lasted for several breaths of time, and the smoke and dust from the explosion completely covered up the situation in front of him. Even Zuo Shan, who was below, was unable to see the situation clearly.


    But Zuo Shan was not worried, no one could defend against so many ghost cries that exploded. Furthermore, Lu Feng''s spirit was already injured by the ghost cries earlier.


    Now, even if he tried to defend, he could only struggle on the brink of death. In Zuo Shan''s opinion, there was no longer any chance for him to retaliate.


    Just as Zuo Shan was rejoicing, the black and white pattern of the Taiji eight trigrams faintly appeared within the dust in front of him, and slowly spread out in all directions.


    Gradually, an enormous Tai Chi eight trigrams appeared in the sky. Following the scattering of the smoke and dust, the Tai Chi eight trigrams also slowly dissipated.


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly appeared. Other than his slightly wrinkled clothes and the blood at the corner of his mouth becoming even more obvious, there were no signs of him being heavily injured.


    However, the stars surrounding Lu Feng had a dull appearance. In the blink of an eye, Lu Feng had blocked the power of the ghost cry''s explosion.


    First, he used the Star God''s Seal, using the power of the stars, and with the support of the Stellar Road in the sky, he completely defended himself.


    Lu Feng, on the other hand, was in the middle of it all and was using a technique to perform the Profound Star''s Tri-tribulation Heaven and Earth Tribulations, using the power of the Heaven and Earth Tribulations to completely seal his body.


    In order to achieve a defensive effect, it had to be said that Zuo Shan''s explosive strength was truly great, he did not give Lu Feng the chance to attack at all.


    As a result, Lu Feng had always been in a defensive position, causing his body to be injured. Lu Feng raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked down at Zuo Shan from a high vantage point.


    "No ¡­" Impossible, how could you still be alive? "


    Zuo Shan was naturally well aware of the power of his own exploding Ghost Cry, but now it seemed that he had only caused Lu Feng a light injury.


    How could Zuo Shan accept this? After hearing Zuo Shan''s incredulous voice, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curved into a faint smile as he spoke in disdain.


    "You think you can kill me with just this? "Then you''re underestimating me too much. Now, it''s my turn, right?"


    As Lu Feng finished speaking, he slowly clasped his hands together and a faint golden light shone out of his eyes as he watched Zuo Shan in front of him.


    When Zuo Shan saw the golden light in Lu Feng''s eyes, he had a bad premonition. He could feel a drastic change in the aura around Lu Feng.


    The faint golden light that it was emitting made Zuo Shan feel an incomparably disgusted feeling. Zuo Shan would not just sit there and wait for death, the image of the Demon Elder behind him became many times larger.


    At the same time, Lu Feng''s lips were moving slightly, he was chanting some incantations, and a gigantic Buddha statue appeared behind him. This Buddha statue was completely different from the one Lu Feng had displayed earlier.


    There was an extra killing intent, an additional fierce aura, and a less compassionate feeling. imbued the power of his Sword Truth into the Buddha statue behind him.


    The eyes of the incomparably large Buddha statue behind his back exuded a strong and sharp sword intent. The pressure it gave off completely dissipated the endless black smoke in the surroundings.


    Lu Feng looked down at Zuo Shan, and spat out the word that was filled with authority: "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zong, Zhi Zun."


    The moment the first six words of the mantra were said, the originally pitch-black void was filled with golden Buddhist light, as if it was illuminating the entire space.


    The twinkling stars in the sky also dimmed a little, as if they did not want to fight with the Nine Secret Words.


    The motto that came out of Lu Feng''s mouth slowly gathered together before coalescing into the words "Swastika" once again. It slowly flattened, gradually enlarged, and enveloped the entire space.


    Zuo Shan felt a huge pressure from above pressing down on him. It seemed to be the power of the heaven and earth, pressing down on him so hard that he could not even breathe.


    Threads of blood flowed down the corner of Zuo Shan''s mouth, the image of the Demon Lord behind him was also slowly suppressed by the pressure of the proverbs.


    Seemingly not wanting to be defeated just like this, the injured Zuo Shan clenched his teeth, and used all his strength to turn his hands in front of his chest.


    "Demon Sovereign Shadow Explosion!"


    Hearing Zuo Shan''s words, Lu Feng''s brows twitched, and he immediately understood what Zuo Shan meant. With a clench of his hands, Buddhism energy unceasingly poured into the word ''swastika'' before him.


    As soon as Zuo Shan finished speaking, the image of the Demon Sovereign behind him slowly lit up, left Zuo Shan''s back, and rushed towards the ''swan'' word in the sky.

 C279 Top three of Heavens Pride.

    "Boom ¡ª"


    With a loud explosion, Lu Feng spat out another mouthful of fresh blood. The black smoke in the sky began to spread in all directions.


    The word ''swan'' that was enveloped in the black smoke dimmed for a while, and along with the black smoke slowly dispersing, the word ''swan'' slowly dispersed as well.


    And below, although Zuo Shan had blocked Lu Feng''s attack, he was still severely injured, and the image of the Demon Lord behind him had exploded.


    This was no different from his own soul exploding, his spirit was dispirited as he sat on the ground, Lu Feng held onto Chen Xing''s sword and slowly landed in front of him.


    The sharp blade edge was placed right in front of Zuo Shan''s neck, looking down at him from above. Seeing that, Zuo Shan did not resist, but laughed at himself and said.


    "If you want to kill me, kill me."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Zuo Shan finished speaking, the sword that was only a few inches away from''s neck suddenly returned to its sheath. Zuo Shan looked up at him in disbelief.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly and said slowly: "This is a challenge from the ten great heaven''s pride level experts, killing is not allowed. Moreover, I admire the Exalted Demon Emperor''s character, so I hope you can take care of yourself."


    "Exalted Demon Emperor? You''ve seen the Exalted Demon Emperor? "


    As members of the Demonic Sect, there was no one who was not sensitive to him. Everyone''s idol was the Exalted Demon Emperor''s Exalted Demon Emperor.


    Especially when he heard the Exalted Demon Emperor that Lu Feng had personally mentioned, Zuo Shan stood up with difficulty and looked at Lu Feng who was in front of him with an expression of yearning.


    Hearing Zuo Shan''s words, Lu Feng was stunned at first, but after that, he understood. Lu Feng had seen Zuo Shan''s expression in the Holy Buddha Sect before.


    "No, however, I have seen the Buddha before, and furthermore, I know some of his life stories."


    Lu Feng shook his head and said to Zuo Shan. When he heard about Buddha, Zuo Shan''s face revealed an expression as if it was indeed true.


    Without waiting for Zuo Shan to speak, Lu Feng continued: "The Exalted Demon Emperor was willing to perish, for the peace of the Navy Tide Continent, in order to pursue his arch-enemy and best friend.


    But now, the Demonic Sect has changed for the better. The turmoil in the continent is just around the corner, and the Demonic Sect has gone against Exalted Demon Emperor''s original intentions.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, Zuo Shan sank into deep thought, and then, the space around him trembled, and two figures appeared above the Qilin Mountain.


    More than two hours had passed, and everyone was curious about what exactly happened in the midst of the battle.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the two of them, Sun Shengyang and the rest, seeing the blood at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth and the wounds on his body, anxiously went to Lu Feng''s side.


    "Feng, are you alright?"


    Zhang Pinger held Lu Feng''s arm, and looked at Lu Feng with deep concern, before asking him. Then, she turned her head to look at Zuo Shan who was in front of him.


    Lu Feng, on the other hand, wore a faint smile on his face, and didn''t say a word as he looked at Zuo Shan who was in front of him. Then, Zuo Shan laughed helplessly and shook his head.


    "I''ve lost."


    Following Zuo Shan''s admission of defeat, the competition grounds once again erupted in exclamations. Lu Feng had actually defeated Zuo Shan, who was third among the top ten heaven''s pride experts.


    Although Lu Feng was also injured, Zuo Shan was originally one of the ten Heaven''s Pride, so his strength should not be underestimated.


    Even Xue Bai and Ouyang Qianqian were looking at Lu Feng in disbelief, especially Xue Bai. He was very clear about Zuo Shan''s strength.


    Although Xue Bai did not think that he was inferior to Zuo Shan, it was an indisputable fact that Zuo Shan was strong. For Lu Feng to be able to defeat him, it was enough to prove that he was extraordinary.


    Zhao Penghai looked at Lu Feng in surprise, the importance in his eyes became even more obvious. The corner of his mouth slightly raised as he turned his head to look at the empty space in front of him.


    He didn''t notice that Zhao Penghai slightly nodded towards the empty sky. After that, Zuo Shan nodded at Lu Feng and in a flash, he disappeared.


    As for Lu Feng, he comforted the people around him, indicating that he was fine, and stood at the third position. Everyone behind Lu Feng naturally walked forward one.


    Up until now, the challenge from the top ten heaven''s pride level experts had basically come to an end. Those who wanted to challenge it had already done so, although everyone still had a chance to do so.


    However, they all gave up with tacit understanding. Although there was a ranking amongst the top ten heaven''s pride level experts, ranking didn''t mean anything. Struggling for a ranking in the void was completely useless.


    Lu Feng stood in the third place that belonged to him, and an extremely ice-cold aura came over from the side. He turned his head and looked at the tall and slender Li Nuo beside him.


    The two of them looked at each other and nodded faintly. Li Nuo also looked at Lu Feng with eyes full of curiosity. This youth that he had only met once, at this moment, had garnered Li Nuo''s attention.


    At this moment, the ten great heaven''s pride level experts had already been determined. The remaining spot had attracted the attention of many students. As long as they could obtain the position of the ten great heaven''s pride level experts, they would be able to compete for it.


    Whether it was himself or the forces behind him, they all had an indescribable effect. The sky gradually darkened, and the final ranking of the ten great heaven''s pride level experts was confirmed.


    Lu Feng looked over curiously. This student was one of the only two people with special bloodlines that Zhao Penghai had recruited.


    Name, Long Hanang. His strength was also at the eighth level of the Xuanhuang. His body''s strong muscles were filled with explosiveness, as if telling others that he was not to be trifled with.


    Under Zhao Penghai''s instructions, the challenge to the ten heaven''s pride level experts officially ended. Everyone gathered in front of the Heaven''s Pride Stone. The Heaven''s Pride Stone began to tremble in an illusory fashion.


    The shaking had ended, and the newest ones had appeared on the Heaven''s Pride Stone, representing the ten great Heaven''s Pride of this era. And the names of Lu Feng and the others, were astonishingly ranked at the top.


    First: An Xiangchen, Hun Prefecture


    Second: Li Nuo, Huangzhou, Li Family


    Third: Lu Feng Xuanzhou Lu Family


    Fourth: Bu Yan Central Region star tower


    Fifth: Huang Ming


    Sixth: Xue Bai Devil Region Demonic Sect


    Seventh: Ouyang Qianqian, Huangzhou


    Eighth: Sun Shengyang, Xuanzhou


    Ninth: Zhang Pinger, Qingzhou Xuan Xu Gong


    Tenth: Long Hanang


    The names of the ten great heaven''s pride level experts and the powers behind them were all displayed on the Heaven''s Pride Stone. However, the Lu family, who was represented by Lu Feng, was truly surprising to everyone.


    Since when did a Lu family appear in Xuanzhou, almost no one knew about Lu Feng''s Lu family. And after Dark Soul Pavilion''s An Xiangchen saw the power Lu Feng had displayed behind his back.


    He frowned deeply, as if a family clan appeared in his mind that he was extremely unwilling to admit to. The gaze she used to look at Lu Feng had an additional hint of curiosity as well.


    Although someone in the Dark Soul Pavilion had told An Xiangchen about Lu Feng before, the proud and aloof An Xiangchen was not interested in getting to know a barbarian brat from the outside world.


    Therefore, he didn''t really understand Lu Feng that well. Other than Lu Feng''s Lu Family, the Stellar Sect that Sun Shengyang represented was also a family that no one could fathom.


    Not only did the Lu Family not allow others to know what kind of power they were, this Stellar Sect had never appeared before. Furthermore, none of them were from the Florida.


    If there were people from the Florida, perhaps they would have some impression of him. There were also two other special existences, Huang Ming and Long Hanang.


    Since the two of them had no backers, it meant that there were no backers. In other words, the two of them did not intend to reveal their backers.


    And everyone leaned towards the former because there was no one in the top ten that didn''t want their influence to be made known to the world.


    Huang Ming did not publicly announce that the power was Lu Feng''s opinion, so the inverted soul behind Huang Ming had yet to reveal themselves. If at this time, others found out that Huang Ming was someone from the inverted soul.


    Then, Huang Ming''s life in the Kirin Academy wouldn''t be good, and it was even a matter of whether or not he could leave the Central Region. Dark Soul Pavilion suffered such a huge loss because of her.


    It was impossible for An Xiangchen to let Huang Ming leave the Central Region safely. After this matter was over, Zhao Penghai slowly walked forward and said indifferently as he glanced at the crowd.


    "Although you are one of the top ten heaven''s pride experts, remember not to be arrogant. You are still far from being able to do it. Don''t disappoint the people of the continent."


    Zhao Penghai suddenly stood out and said such ambiguous words, causing Lu Feng and the others to not quite understand what Zhao Penghai meant by saying that they shouldn''t let the people of the continent down.


    "Lu Feng, you stay. The others should return to the inner courtyard first."


    Zhao Penghai nodded towards Lu Feng, signalling for him to stay, then waved his hand towards everyone. Although everyone was suspicious, they did not go against Zhao Penghai''s words.


    One after another, their figures flashed and rushed towards the inner courtyard. An Xiangchen and Li Nuo, on the other hand, had a look at Lu Feng, and rushed towards the top of Qilin Mountain.


    Sun Shengyang and the others looked at Lu Feng and under the condition that Lu Feng was indicating that he was fine, they all returned to the Inner Academy, waiting for Zhao Penghai to call for them.


    As one of the ten great heaven''s pride level experts, he had the right to enter the Sacred Courtyard. He was almost certainly someone who would enter the Sacred Courtyard. Now, all he could do was wait for Zhao Penghai to finish what he was doing and call them over.


    Before long, other than Zhao Penghai, only Lu Feng stood quietly at the center of the plaza of the Qilin Mountain. Zhao Penghai waved at Lu Feng and said.


    "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to meet someone."


    Then, his figure flashed, heading towards the back of Qilin Mountain''s mountain. Although Lu Feng was suspicious, he was not worried at all.


    Following Zhao Penghai''s figure, the two arrived at the back of the Qilin Mountain. It was as if they had completely entered another plane, showing just how big the Qilin Mountain was.


    Looking at the different scenery around him, the imposing palace halls below suddenly appeared, Zhao Penghai brought Lu Feng and slowly descended towards the palace hall.


    As his figure landed outside of the main hall''s door, two majestic Qilin statues guarded the hall from left and right. Lu Feng looked carefully, but he did not feel any difference.


    Seeing that, Zhao Penghai faintly smiled, patted Lu Feng''s shoulders and then stepped into the great hall. Lu Feng also laughed at himself, following closely behind.


    After entering the great hall, the faint light gave Lu Feng a kind of dusky feeling, and a faint old figure appeared in front of him, which attracted his attention.

 C280 Finally seeing the Vice Principal of the Kirin Clan …

    Walking up to the front, the elderly figure slowly turned around. The hall instantly lit up, and the surrounding stone pillars were carved with powerful Qilins.


    The four Qilin hooves stepped on a huge milky white sphere. It shone with light and illuminated the entire hall.


    "Disciple Lu Feng greets senior."


    Although he didn''t know the identity of this old man in front of him, but to be able to have Zhao Penghai personally bring him here was clearly not a simple person.


    After the old man heard Lu Feng''s words, his eyes revealed memories. He looked up and down at Lu Feng and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "No need to be so formal, my name is Long Hanfei."


    The person in front of Lu Feng was the vice principal of Kirin Academy, Long Hanfei. Long Hanfei waved his hand, signalling for Lu Feng to relax.


    Hearing Long Hanfei''s words, Lu Feng immediately cupped his hands in greeting and said: "Greetings, Senior Long, Long?"


    As Lu Feng finished speaking, his entire body suddenly shivered, he raised his head and looked at Long Hanfei with incomparable excitement, and after seeing this, Long Hanfei smiled and said.


    "That''s right, I am the Vice Principal of Kirin Academy."


    Receiving Long Hanfei''s confirmation, Lu Feng was completely shocked, and did not know what to say. However, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    How many years had it been? Lu Feng still vividly remembered the time Chen Bo had fallen, how he had grabbed''s hand, and allowed himself to personally deliver the letter into the hands of Kirin Academy''s Vice Principal.


    Lu Feng was unable to suppress the excitement in his heart at this moment, and he once again bowed and saluted towards Long Hanfei with incomparable respect. At the same time, a trace of guilt also surfaced on Long Hanfei''s aged face who was in front of him.


    When Zhao Penghai saw this, he shook his head and sighed with emotion. Then, he left the great hall, giving the two of them enough space.


    "Child, you''ve suffered."


    Long Hanfei''s trembling hands helped Lu Feng, who was standing in front of him, up, and his voice trembled slightly. After seeing Lu Feng, Long Hanfei could no longer hide the guilt in his heart.


    Lu Feng straightened his back, slightly shaking his head, he flipped his wrist and a letter that had been hidden for a long time appeared in Lu Feng''s hand.


    This was Chen Bo''s last wish. When Long Hanfei received the letter, a huge boulder in Lu Feng''s heart crashed onto the ground.


    Long Hanfei took the letter from Lu Feng, a look of astonishment flashing past his eyes, and then casually broke the seal on the outside of the envelope.


    The letter inside flashed with light and directly entered Long Hanfei''s mind. Long Hanfei did not have any form of defense, because he did not believe that Lu Feng would kill him.


    After that, Long Hanfei''s eyes closed and his body trembled uncontrollably. His entire body released a powerful Qi and pressure, forcing Lu Feng to take a few steps back.


    Fortunately this pressure had flashed past, if not, Lu Feng, who was still injured, would have been directly injured. Long Hanfei slowly opened his eyes, looked at Lu Feng, and sighed helplessly.


    "Sigh, back then, I was wrong."


    Hearing Long Hanfei''s self-blame, Lu Feng did not know what was written in the letter.


    "Elder Long, what did Chen Bo say in the letter?"


    "Chen Bo? No, this is not a letter from Chen Bo that you mentioned, but a letter personally given to me by your father, Patriarch Lu Chen of the Lu Family. "


    Long Hanfei''s words completely stunned Lu Feng on the spot. All these years, he had always thought that it was Chen Bo who had asked him to pass down the letters, but never did he expect that it was actually written by his own father.


    Looking at Lu Feng''s excited expression, Long Hanfei kindly looked at Lu Feng, and slowly opened his mouth: "Your father only wrote a few things in the letter.


    I thought that the people who attacked the Lu Family back then were only the Dark Soul Pavilion and some small fries.


    "What?" star tower?! "


    In Lu Feng''s memories, he had always thought that the Lu family''s destruction was caused by the Dark Soul Pavilion, but now, Long Hanfei''s words made it hard for him to accept.


    star tower had a special status on the continent, and was an existence that was respected by tens of thousands of people, constantly protecting the continent.


    star tower, who had always been in a neutral position, had suddenly attacked the Lu Family more than twenty years ago, causing the Lu Family to perish.


    Lu Feng organized his thoughts, forcefully suppressing the anger and hatred in his heart, he looked at Long Hanfei quietly. Seeing this, Long Hanfei nodded in satisfaction.


    "More than twenty years ago, that old fellow Lu Chen had talked to me about the Dark Soul Pavilion''s situation, and also explained to me that the Lu family might be in a critical situation.


    However, Kirin Academy''s situation was special, they could not directly help the Lu family, so Lu Chen did not request for Kirin Academy to help.


    I''m just asking me. If something really happens to the Lu family, I will protect you. Although I promised on the surface, in my heart, I didn''t think that anything would happen to the Lu family.


    After all, the Lu Family was powerful at the time, and they were the heads of the eight great families. What kind of power could destroy the Lu Family? But when something really happened to the Lu Family.


    "It''s already too late for me to make a move, so I could only search for traces of you. When I found out that you had gone to the Northern Region, I also stopped a lot of factions that wanted to find you there."


    As he quietly listened to Long Hanfei talk about the past, Lu Feng tightly clenched his fists. He could imagine how desperate Lu Chen must have been as the Patriarch of the Lu Family.


    He clearly had a premonition that something bad was about to happen, but he was unable to do anything. He could only ask his old friend to protect his descendants. For the first time, traces of tears appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    "Alright, now that you have grown, there are some things that you are qualified to know. Other than the Dark Soul Pavilion, the ones who attacked the Lu Family back then.


    The most important reason was that a traitor of the Lu Family had appeared, and after knowing all the circumstances of the Lu Family, the Dark Soul Pavilion was able to take advantage of it.


    Furthermore, the Lu Family''s guardian beast, the Qilin, is gone without a trace. The Lu Family''s luck is gradually decreasing and their strength is gradually fading.


    As he finished speaking, Long Hanfei''s face showed not only guilt, but also a trace of yearning. As a good friend of Lu Chen, he was helpless when he saw his brother had fallen.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng could only helplessly sigh, and a dense amount of anger flashed past his eyes as he asked Long Hanfei.


    "Elder Long, is the Lu family''s traitor still around?"


    One day, Lu Feng will make the Dark Soul Pavilion pay, including the star tower himself. At that time, regardless of the reason, the star tower participated.


    Therefore, Lu Feng would naturally not let the star tower live an easy life, and that traitor, Lu Feng would definitely make him suffer a fate worse than death.


    After Long Hanfei relieved the pain in his heart, he slowly said: "That traitor is called Lu Xiuming, he has now changed his name to An Xiuming.


    Right now, you are the second clan elder of Dark Soul Pavilion, your strength is unfathomable. Xiao Feng, you better not be rash, and not let the hatred go to your head. "


    Long Hanfei''s eyes flashed with worry, but after Lu Feng heard that, he nodded his head slightly. He remembered this name that made him extremely angry.


    "Elder Long, don''t worry. There will be a day when Dark Soul Pavilion will pay the price. Moreover, my father should still be alive."


    "What?" Lu Chen is still alive? "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Long Hanfei could no longer sit still. He raised his hands and excitedly grabbed Lu Feng''s shoulders as he asked.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly. After he had broken free from both of Long Hanfei''s hands, he said to him slowly, "That''s right, back then Chen Bo was right before his death.


    He once told me that my father''s spirit stone no longer fell, but it was extremely weak. Furthermore, further north, I had met people from the Dark Soul Pavilion before.


    He once said that my father was not dead. I think it''s very likely that my father is somewhere on the continent right now. "


    After Long Hanfei heard these words, he fell into deep thought. After thinking for a while, he raised his head and looked at Lu Feng as he spoke.


    "If Lu Chen didn''t die, he must have been hiding in the Hun Prefecture. That is the Dark Soul Pavilion''s headquarters, it will not be easy to reach there. "


    "I know that my current strength is insufficient, but I will personally save my father."


    Lu Feng''s resolute eyes seemed to be declaring his determination. However, in his heart, he was extremely anxious. A moment later, Lu Chen would be in danger.


    "You don''t need to be anxious. If Lu Chen isn''t dead, then the Dark Soul Pavilion would naturally not have easily killed him. They should be waiting for you."


    "I think so too. Oh right, Elder Long, do you know about my mother''s matter?"


    Hearing Lu Feng talk about her mother, Long Hanfei remained calm and collected for a while, and then said slowly while dodging.


    "I''ll wait for your father to tell you about your mother."


    Receiving Long Hanfei''s reply, Lu Feng frowned slightly. For some reason, it seemed like his mother had a very special identity.


    This made Lu Feng even more curious about his own mother. However, he was certain that his mother hadn''t died.


    "Alright, Little Feng, you have to properly cultivate your strength now. In the future, there will be even higher levels waiting for you."


    Long Hanfei swept away his bad thoughts, and lightly smiled from the corner of his mouth. Looking at Lu Feng, he patted Lu Feng''s shoulders and said.


    "Rest assured, Elder Long." "Oh yeah, what does Elder Long know about the dragon race?"


    "Dragon race? Why do you ask about the dragon race? "


    The dragon race had a special identity on the continent, so when Lu Feng suddenly asked about the dragon race, Long Hanfei was puzzled. In Lu Feng''s heart, he still wanted to hurry up and save Lu Ao.


    Now that the Kirin Academy had also successfully entered and the ten great heaven chosen ones had also made it onto the list, Lu Feng naturally did not want to delay any further and wanted to go to the Dragon Clan to obtain the dragon core.


    "I want a dragon core."


    "What?" Dragon core? "You''re crazy."


    Hearing that Lu Feng wanted a dragon core, Long Hanfei was shocked, he subconsciously looked around, and then looked at Lu Feng.


    At this moment, Lu Feng was even more curious, when he said what he had just said, he clearly felt a strong pressure being emitted.


    The Long Hanfei in front of him, in that instant, produced a strong wave of anger. Even though it was retracted in an instant, it was still detected by Lu Feng.

 C281 Take the dragon as his surname and his surname Golden Dragons

    "Sorry, I''m a bit excited. Little Feng, what do you want the dragon core for?"


    As though he had noticed that something was amiss, Long Hanfei immediately retracted his aura, laughed awkwardly, and asked Lu Feng.


    "Honestly speaking, Elder Long, not long ago, when this junior went to Ancient prehistoric world, I met my Lu family''s ancestor at the bottom of the Lake of Buried Gods.


    To survive under the protection of a A qilin beast through the means of its soul, I brought it out of the Ancient prehistoric world and added another Body Shaping Pill. "


    Lu Feng lowered his head and thought about it carefully. In the end, his eyes flashed with a trace of determination, and he subconsciously took a step back and told his this secret.


    After he finished speaking, his eyes were staring at Long Hanfei who was in front of him. Although Chen Bo told him that he could trust Long Hanfei, and from Long Hanfei''s performance, it seemed that he was really on good terms with the Lu family.


    However, Lu Feng still felt that it was better to be cautious. If he did not have to say it out loud, Lu Feng might not even tell Long Hanfei about it.


    Sun Shengyang and the others did not know about this. Fortunately, Long Hanfei''s expression did not disappoint him. As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, a flash of happiness flashed across Long Hanfei''s eyes.


    That was a happy expression for the Lu family, happy for Lu Feng, followed by a slight frown. The Body Shaping Pill that Lu Feng was talking about, Long Hanfei was naturally clear about it.


    Furthermore, he also knew that the dragon core was one of the best main ingredients to refine a Body Shaping Pill. No wonder Lu Feng wanted the dragon core.


    "So you''re saying that the A qilin beast is still alive? No wonder the Lu Family''s luck has been getting worse over the past hundred years, the A qilin beast has gone missing, so the Lu Family''s ancestors brought them to the Ancient prehistoric world. "


    Due to the Lu Family''s secrecy, no one knew about the matter of Lu Ao bringing the A qilin beast into the Primordial World. It was a pity that Lu Ao did not bring him out three years later.


    This also caused the Lu Family''s luck to gradually decline. In addition, with the fall of the A qilin beast, there was naturally a connection between the heaven and earth. Even if a new qilin was born, it could not support the original massive luck.


    "The A qilin beast has already fallen. At the cost of their lives, they have protected the Lu Family''s ancestors. However, even though the A qilin beast has fallen, the Qilin King has been born."


    Before Lu Feng could finish his words, he saw the disappointment and pity on Long Hanfei''s face and the corner of his mouth curved into a faint smile.


    Just as Lu Lin appeared in Lu Feng''s arms, his large eyes looked at Lu Feng, and then he turned and looked straight at Long Hanfei.


    When Long Hanfei sensed Lu Lin''s special aura in Lu Feng''s embrace, he also frowned slightly as he observed. Their four eyes met, and the surroundings became incomparably quiet.


    After a while, Long Hanfei faintly smiled, a glint flashed past his eyes, and he sized Lu Lin up from head to toe, feeling incomparably happy.


    Lu Lin, on the other hand, seemed to be somewhat depressed as he lowered his head. This action made Lu Feng somewhat suspicious, the actions of Lu Lin just now was extremely similar to the situation when he saw Ying Yu.


    Looking at Lu Lin''s situation, just a moment ago, it seemed as if he had confronted Long Hanfei for a while. Unfortunately, Lu Lin had clearly failed.


    "Haha, good, A qilin beast has reappeared on the continent, the Lu family''s rise will be imminent. However, Little Feng, before the A qilin beast grew.


    Bear in mind, do not let anyone know about the existence of the A qilin beast. Otherwise, just the Dark Soul Pavilion himself might try to kill all of you. "


    Long Hanfei laughed out loud, as if he was seeing the Lu Family''s glory at its peak, and then, with a turn of his voice, he warned Lu Feng in a serious tone.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he kept Lu Lin back into his dantian and nodded his head, showing that he understood. Then, he raised his head and looked at Long Hanfei as he continued asking.


    "Elder Long, this dragon core?"


    Lu Feng had a feeling that Long Hanfei could help him obtain a dragon core. Right now, it all depended on whether or not Long Hanfei wanted to help him.


    As expected, after hearing Lu Feng mention the dragon core again, Long Hanfei didn''t have any strange aura, and only pondered for a while before speaking to Lu Feng.


    "The dragon race places great importance on their comrades'' corpses. Let alone the dragon core, even if it''s any part of the dragon race, they are not allowed to leave their corpses on the continent.


    I might be able to help you get a dragon core, but there is one person who is more suitable than me. If you have him help you, then a dragon core is basically not a big problem. "


    "Who is it?!"


    The Vice Principal of the Kirin Academy, Long Hanfei, was basically already considered to be the pinnacle of existence on the continent, yet there was someone who could speak better than Long Hanfei.


    This made Lu Feng very curious, just what kind of person could have such a heavy position? Looking at Lu Feng''s fiery and urgent eyes, Long Hanfei faintly smiled as he spoke.


    "Long Hanang."


    "Long Hanang?"


    Hearing this name from Long Hanfei''s mouth, Lu Feng was puzzled for a while. This name sounded so familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    Then, Lu Feng was suddenly shocked. No wonder he was so familiar with it. Long Hanang, isn''t this the inner court disciple ranked tenth among the heaven''s pride experts?


    That person''s figure appeared in Lu Feng''s mind. He had a firm and resolute face, a tall body, and strong four limbs that were filled with explosive muscles.


    Furthermore, there was an extremely concealed aura within his body. Lu Feng had a feeling that if that aura exploded out, perhaps he would not even be his match.


    Just as Lu Feng thought back to it and was pondering about it, Long Hanfei smiled faintly and looked at Lu Feng, and then turned his gaze towards the distance and said.


    "That''s right, compared to me, Long Hanang can help you more. Because Long Hanang is of the dragon race, and moreover, the Five Clawed Golden Dragon of this era."


    "What!"


    Long Hanang''s words made Lu Feng even more shocked. Long Hanang was actually a dragon, and even a five clawed golden dragon of the Golden Dragons. Doesn''t that mean, Long Hanang was definitely the next Patriarch of the dragon clan?


    Ying Yu''s words resonated within Lu Feng''s heart. Recalling the general situation of the branches of the dragon clan, Lu Feng more or less understood a little about the dragon clan.


    It was no wonder Long Hanfei said that Long Hanang could help him.


    However, Lu Feng was surprised to find out that, as the next Patriarch of the Dragon Clan, and one more so, that it was the extremely rare Five Clawed Golden Dragon, why had he come to the Kirin Academy silently?


    If people knew about this, even if humans and demon beasts were living in peace, there would still be people who hated demon beasts from the bottom of their hearts.


    Although the dragon race stood at the peak of the demon beasts, they were still demon beasts. Lu Feng recalled that he did not feel any form of protection from Long Hanang''s side.


    However, upon thinking about it, if Long Hanang, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, still needed to be protected, it would truly be laughable.


    No one amongst the Dragon Clan could match the Dragon Clan in terms of hard defense, powerful attacks and the same level of cultivation, let alone Golden Dragons who were experts in direct combat.


    "Elder Long, isn''t the dragon race located on the dragon island in the Southern region? Why is Long Hanang coming to Kirin Academy as a Five Clawed Golden Dragon? "


    "It seems that you have studied a lot about the dragon race. You actually know that the dragon clan''s island is located in the Southern Domain. Not even some of the big clans know about this."


    Hearing that Lu Feng had accidentally revealed the location of the dragon race, Long Hanfei squinted his eyes and looked at Lu Feng curiously. When Lu Feng heard it, he knew that he leaked it, and said while smiling.


    "I know a senior from the Shadowdragon Tribe, so I just found out about the location of the clan not too long ago."


    Lu Feng was helpless, in front of Long Hanfei, any lies were useless, so he could only speak the truth. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Long Hanfei did not bother too much with it.


    "You''re right. The dragon race has always been at peace with themselves. Since you think they''re from the Shadow Dragons, then you should know that the Shadow Dragons aren''t in a good condition right now."


    There was a portion of the Golden Dragons and some of the Azure Dragon who were not in the mood to fight, wanting to continue this peace. However, the Dragon Clan was too chaotic.


    On one hand, it is to protect the new generation of the Five Clawed Golden Dragon, and on the other hand, it is to find a reliable external ally. That''s why Long Hanang came to Kirin Academy. "


    Looking at Long Hanfei who nodded, who was frowning slightly, with a somewhat painful and regretful expression on his face, Lu Feng had a feeling that the dragon race was much more complicated than he had imagined.


    Since the dragon race wanted to find external allies, then, coming to Kirin Academy was naturally the best choice. Putting aside the fact that the ten geniuses were all here ¡­


    Only some of the other students of the Inner Academy had an incomparably huge power behind them. In this world, it was the most time-saving.


    However, as for protection, Lu Feng had yet to understand. Even if it was in the Kirin Academy s, if Long Hanang''s identity was exposed, it would be dangerous even for him.


    As if he had seen through Lu Feng''s thoughts, Long Hanfei smiled slightly and spoke to Lu Feng: "Little Feng, do you know the surname of the Dragon Clan?"


    Hearing Long Hanfei''s words, Lu Feng was slightly stunned. He did not understand what Long Hanfei meant, but he was still carefully considering it in his heart.


    As members of the Shadow Dragon Clan, Ying Yu and Ying Li both had the surname Shadow, but as a Golden Dragons, Long Hanang directly had the surname Dragon. This made Lu Feng unable to find any pattern.


    When Long Hanfei saw this, he did not wait for Lu Feng''s reply and slowly walked to the entrance of the hall. When Lu Feng saw this, he turned and followed behind Long Hanfei, listening to his explanation.


    "In the dragon race, the surnames are almost always determined in every branch. The Shadow Dragon Clan naturally uses the Shadow Attribute as the surname, and the attribute is the surname of the Dragon Tribe."


    For example, fire and ice dragons were named after fire and ice respectively, but Golden Dragons and Golden Dragons were special existences. The two branches were both kings of the dragon race.


    These two major branches are named after the dragon. In the entire continent, only the Golden Dragons and the two great races of Azure Dragon are allowed to have the dragon as their surname. There are no exceptions. "


    Hearing Long Hanfei''s explanation, Lu Feng more or less understood the surname of the Dragon Clan. Just by looking at their surnames, it was sufficient to see the position of the Golden Dragons and the Azure Dragon in the Dragon Clan.


    However, a bright light flashed in Lu Feng''s mind. He stood still and revealed an inconceivable look in his eyes as he looked at Long Hanfei who was beside him.

 C282 Tender moments with treasure

    Without exception, the last sentence that Long Hanfei had said earlier gave birth to a bold idea in his heart.


    Since no one else on the continent except the Azure Dragon and the Golden Dragons could take the surname Long, then, as the Vice Principal of the Kirin Academy, why should the surname Long be the surname Long?


    There could only be one explanation, and that was, Long Hanfei was also a member of the dragon race. It was just that Lu Feng still wasn''t clear whether he was a Golden Dragons or not.


    "Haha, you''re right, I am not human."


    Sensing Lu Feng''s astonished gaze, Long Hanfei laughed out loud, and naturally knew that Lu Feng had already guessed his identity.


    Long Hanfei stood at the entrance of the hall, looking at the distant sky, a look of reminiscence and yearning surfaced in his eyes, as he spoke slowly to Lu Feng.


    "I am an elder of the Azure Dragon clan. I have almost forgotten about this status. In the blink of an eye, so many years have passed. "


    Looking at the Long Hanfei beside him who was filled with memories, Lu Feng helplessly shook his head. From the looks of it, Long Hanfei was also his own story.


    But Lu Feng did not open his mouth to ask, no matter what Long Hanfei''s identity was, he would definitely not harm him, and like that, it would be enough.


    This way, Lu Feng finally understood why Long Hanang, the Five Clawed Golden Dragon, would come to the Kirin Academy to protect him.


    With the elder of Azure Dragon, Long Hanfei, here, it was unlikely that anyone would harm Long Hanang. Thinking about that, Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    Since that was the case, the situation seemed to have become a little clearer. As long as he could find a way to get on good terms with Long Hanang, perhaps the dragon core wouldn''t be that hard to obtain.


    Long Hanfei organized his thoughts, turned and looked at Lu Feng, and said indifferently: "Xiao Feng, if you want a dragon core, I can give you a normal attribute dragon core."


    Hearing Long Hanfei''s words, Lu Feng''s body trembled, he was so excited that he did not know what to say, but after thinking about it, he smiled and shook his head.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions Elder Long. It''s just that the attribute dragon core is not what I want."


    If anyone else heard Lu Feng''s words, they would probably want to go up and fight Lu Feng, even though the Dragon Core was relatively ordinary.


    However, it was still a powerful treasure. There were very few people on the continent who had truly obtained a dragon core. Even if they did, they wouldn''t dare to openly take it out.


    However, Lu Feng did not want to use his Dragon Core to create Lu Ao''s body. If Long Hanfei could give him a Dragon Core of the Azure Dragon attribute, perhaps Lu Feng could even accept that.


    Unfortunately, even with Long Hanfei''s status, the Azure Dragon Dragon Core would not be so easily taken out.


    Seeing that Lu Feng had rejected him, without any surprise, Long Hanfei nodded his head and continued to speak with Lu Feng: "Since that''s the case, then there''s only one way."


    When Lu Feng heard it, he also nodded his head slightly. Naturally, Lu Feng knew what method Long Hanfei was talking about.


    After that, the two of them conversed for a while before Lu Feng left the Qilin Hall in a flash. After leaving the Qilin Mountain, he slowly landed in front of the inner courtyard''s room.


    In the room, Sun Shengyang, Huang Ming and the rest were all there. Lu Feng looked at the people in the room and was slightly startled.


    "Feng, you''re back. Are you alright?"


    When Zhang Pinger saw that Lu Feng had returned, she anxiously went forward to ask. The Ten Heaven''s Pride Challenge was over, while Lu Feng was still injured, so Lu Feng did not have the time to recuperate.


    Seeing Zhang Pinger at the side, Lu Feng smiled slightly and shook his head, indicating that she was fine. Raising his head to look at Ouyang Qianqian, he nodded to her.


    "Why is Miss Ouyang looking for me?"


    When Ouyang Qianqian who looked like an ice mountain in front of others heard that, she lightly nodded, and with an ice-cold voice, she slowly spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Since the Challenge Competition is over, then I will have to fulfill my promise. This is the phoenix blood stone that you wanted."


    Ouyang Qianqian flipped her wrist and a fiery-red rock appeared in her slender palm. The dense fire attribute above it made the air in the room heat up.


    Especially Zhuge Yunqing who was at the side, when he saw the phoenix blood stone in Ouyang Qianqian''s hands, his eyes emitted an astonishing heat of fire.


    Lu Feng was also slightly shocked. No wonder he saw that Ouyang Qianqian''s aura was rather impetuous the moment she entered the room, to the point that she couldn''t even conceal the aura around her body properly.


    It seemed that Ouyang Qianqian had long finished refining the phoenix blood stone in the time she was at the Qilin Hall. The refinement of phoenix blood stone was not complicated.


    He only needed to drip the phoenix blood essence onto the stone and seal it within. Lu Feng slowly walked forward.


    Taking the phoenix blood stone from Ouyang Qianqian, she looked at it carefully, then saluted and thanked Ouyang Qianqian: "Thank you, Miss Ouyang. I will remember the favor I owe you."


    After he finished speaking, Lu Feng turned around and walked in front of Zhuge Yunqing, and casually handed the phoenix blood stone over to him.


    The gaze she used to raise her head to look at Lu Feng was filled with gratitude. He never thought that Lu Feng could actually get his hands on the phoenix blood stone, although he did not know what kind of agreement Lu Feng and had reached.


    But Zhuge Yunqing knew that this phoenix blood stone was not easy to obtain. Zhuge Yunqing did not say anything as he remembered everything in his heart.


    Ouyang Qianqian, who was at the side, was also slightly startled. The reason Lu Feng wanted the phoenix blood stone was to give it to Zhuge Yunqing, according to his understanding.


    Lu Feng and Zhuge Yunqing met each other just before they entered the Kirin Academy. To be able to owe a favor for a person he had just met, it could be seen how much Lu Feng valued friendship.


    With everything finished, Ouyang Qianqian and Zhuge Yunqing left Lu Feng''s room. Zhuge Yunqing could not wait and wanted to start training.


    As for the remaining people, Sun Shengyang had been in a state of quietness the entire time, but now that he saw that the outsiders had all left, he slowly walked forward and asked Lu Feng.


    "Feng, what should we do now?"


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng became confused, he had already entered the Kirin Academy, and had successfully entered the top ten heaven''s pride level experts.


    Right now, there was only one thing that he needed to do urgently, and that was to acquire the dragon core. However, Lu Feng still did not know how to talk to Long Hanang right now, much less head towards the dragon clan.


    Moreover, it didn''t seem good to leave right after entering the Kirin Academy. What Lu Feng desired the most right now was nothing more than power, but Lu Feng did not care too much about breakthroughs in cultivation.


    "I''m not sure either."


    Lu Feng shook his head, indicating that he did not know what he should do now. The Kirin Academy was not solely teaching the mysterious cultivators.


    Especially for the inner courtyard and even the ten great heaven''s pride level experts, they no longer needed someone to guide them on their cultivation unless they encountered a bottleneck.


    "Then let''s go to the Moral Pavilion to take a look? Aren''t the ten great heaven''s pride level experts allowed to train in the Moral Pavilion? "


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng was slightly stunned. Not only Lu Feng, Huang Ming and Zhang Pinger also looked at Sun Shengyang in shock.


    With their understanding of Sun Shengyang, the three were very surprised that the person they hated the most to cultivate would now voluntarily request to go to the Moral Pavilion to cultivate.


    "What are you looking at? Can''t you be more curious?"


    When Sun Shengyang saw the three of them looking at him, he also felt a little embarrassed. After forcing himself to say these words, he no longer looked at the three of them.


    "You guys can go. I still have things to do." Lu Feng smiled and stopped teasing Sun Shengyang. He shook his head and decided not to follow them.


    "What is it?"


    Hearing that Lu Feng, the cultivation madman actually did not want to cultivate now, but was instead going to do something else, not just Sun Shengyang, even Huang Ming was shocked. He looked at Lu Feng, waiting for his answer.


    "I need to talk to Long Hanang."


    "Long Hanang? Why are you looking for him? "


    "Because he is a five clawed dragon."


    There were no outsiders in the room, so Lu Feng did not conceal anything and directly spoke of Long Hanang''s matter. As for the others, when they heard about it, they were all incomparably shocked.


    The top level divine beast of the continent actually appeared in the Kirin Academy. If this news were to spread, then Long Hanang would indeed be in a rather dangerous situation.


    After that, everyone organized their thoughts. Sun Shengyang looked at Lu Feng with fire in his eyes, with a hint of request mixed in.


    "Stop thinking about it, you should go to your Moral Pavilion. Pint will go with me. "Don''t worry, it''s not like you''re going to fight. What are you getting so excited about?"


    Looking at the expression in Sun Shengyang''s eyes, Lu Feng naturally knew what he was thinking about.


    With Sun Shengyang''s character, he obviously wanted to take a look. However, Lu Feng did not want Sun Shengyang to come along. Lu Feng was there to discuss other matters. Bringing Sun Shengyang along would only be strange if they didn''t fight.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Shengyang somewhat disappointedly lowered his head, and did not insist. Sun Shengyang knew how important Long Hanang was to him.


    After that, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming left the room. Just as Zhang Pinger was about to lift her leg and leave, Lu Feng grabbed his arm.


    Zhang Pinger took the opportunity to embrace Zhang Pinger. Being caught off guard by Lu Feng''s sudden action, Zhang Pinger was shocked and subconsciously tried to retaliate.


    But when he remembered that the person in front of him was Lu Feng, his body instantly softened and he tightly hugged Lu Feng. Lu Feng raised his hands and gently caressed Zhang Pinger''s jet-black hair.


    "Ping`er, it''s been so many years. It''s been hard on you."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s gentle and loving words, Zhang Pinger''s body trembled. He did not say anything, and only lightly shook his head in Lu Feng''s embrace.


    After a while, the two of them separated, and Zhang Pinger''s beautiful face had already been covered with two colorful clouds.


    Lu Feng shook his head, took out two items from his spatial ring and handed it over to Zhang Pinger. The powerful aura attracted Zhang Pinger''s attention.


    "This is the Xuanshui Whip and water-repellent pearl, I got it by chance, it''s not much use to me, I think, you should be able to use it."

 C283 Five Clawed Golden Dragon Long Hanang

    The streets of Kirin Academy were incomparably wide, and the rooms between the students of the Inner Academy were also far apart. This was to prevent the students'' breakthrough from affecting others.


    On the next day, Lu Feng and his figure was walking on the wide street, the figures of the inner courtyard students would occasionally appear and stare at Lu Feng and Yue Yang.


    Lu Feng didn''t mind in the slightest and directly held Zhang Pinger''s hand. Zhang Pinger, who was originally shy and wanted to withdraw her hand, felt Lu Feng''s determination and let him hold her hand.


    Everyone looked at the two of them with admiration and adoration. The Ten Major Geniuses were people who could suppress an entire generation, especially the third ranked Lu Feng.


    Not long after the list of the ten geniuses, the entire continent became aware of the latest batch of the ten geniuses. However, Lu Feng who was in Kirin Academy did not know that her reputation had already spread throughout the continent.


    "This is Long Hanang''s residence."


    Lu Feng and Zhang Pinger''s figures flashed and directly arrived at the top of the Qilin Mountain, their figures slowly descending into a courtyard atop the mountain peak.


    Lu Feng looked at the faint dragon Qi outside the courtyard, at the barrier that was not strong, and said with a smile.


    As one of the top ten heaven chosen ones, Long Hanang naturally had the right to live in the Qilin Mountain. Moreover, Long Hanang had a special identity, so he could not allow Long Hanang to always appear in front of others.


    This time, if not for Long Hanfei''s guidance, Lu Feng might not have been able to find such a remote and secluded place. The two people standing outside the courtyard looked at each other.


    Lu Feng slowly raised his right hand, casually waved it, and a wave of profound energy that was not considered strong directly struck the courtyard''s barrier.


    The barrier that was under attack had a slight ripple, but soon after, it calmed down. Lu Feng did not continue attacking, but stood quietly outside the courtyard waiting.


    After the time it took for an incense to burn, the barrier above the courtyard slowly disappeared. Lu Feng gave a faint smile as he pulled Zhang Pinger calmly into the courtyard.


    Just as he entered the courtyard, Lu Feng frowned. The aura around his body suddenly left his body, and a few stars hovered outside Lu Feng''s body, forming a powerful barrier in front of him.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A burst of explosion sounded and the white smoke slowly scattered. Lu Feng retreated a few steps and stood still, then removed the barrier in front of him and calmly looked at the tall and sturdy figure in front of him.


    "Brother Long, you''re being a bit rude, aren''t you?" Lu Feng looked at Long Hanang, who was in front of him, and lightly smiled, as if he was speaking to a friend from many years ago.


    When Long Hanang heard it, he did not feel anything amiss, he merely sized Lu Feng up. After recognizing his appearance, Long Hanang was not worried at all.


    Although Lu Feng''s ranking was much higher than Long Hanang''s, that was only because Long Hanang did not want to fight for it. As long as it was one of the ten great heaven''s pride experts, the treatment would be the same.


    "To come uninvited and attack my spirit formation without permission, to interrupt my cultivation, and to exchange pleasantries with me?"


    Sensing that Long Hanang was in front of his looking slightly angry, Lu Feng shook his head, indicating that he was fine, and slowly walked over.


    When he was still several feet away from Long Hanang, Lu Feng stopped. Long Hanang was frowning as he looked at Lu Feng, he did not know why Lu Feng was there.


    "I was wrong to attack your Spirit Formation first. I apologize. As for your cultivation, I think as a Five-Clawed Golden Dragon, such a small attack shouldn''t cause you to make a mistake in your cultivation, right?"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the entire courtyard became filled with dark clouds, and the air became moist, as the aura around them became extremely terrifying.


    Long Hanang''s body in front of him emitted a strong killing intent, his eyes stared straight at Lu Feng. As long as Lu Feng made a single move, Long Hanang would definitely launch a fatal attack.


    Once the five clawed dragon came out from Lu Feng''s mouth, Long Hanang was immediately agitated. Just as he entered the Kirin Academy, his identity was immediately exposed.


    This was extremely bad for Long Hanang. If Lu Feng had recklessly gone out to advertise, then he would become incomparably dangerous in the Kirin Academy.


    "Brother Long, don''t be so excited. Aren''t you curious how I found out your identity?"


    Seeing how strong Long Hanang''s Qi was and how killing intent was, Lu Feng smiled slightly, not feeling worried at all. With Lu Feng''s strength, he really wasn''t afraid of a dragon that hadn''t fully grown yet. Even if it was a five clawed golden dragon.


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, perhaps Long Hanang had also reacted, the aura around his body had converged slightly, but the caution in his eyes and the traces of killing intent around him had not lessened at all.


    "It was Elder Long who told me your identity."


    Seeing Long Hanang being so cautious, Lu Feng helplessly smiled and shook his head. And when Long Hanang, who was standing opposite of him, heard the Dragon Elder that was coming out of Lu Feng''s mouth, his aura once again receded.


    The faint killing intent in his eyes gradually dissipated. In the entire Kirin Academy, the only person who could be called Elder Long was the Vice Principal, Long Hanfei.


    Long Hanang''s eyes were still fixed on Lu Feng, then he slowly raised his hand, casually waved it, and a faint enchantment once again enveloped the entire courtyard.


    Long Hanang faintly turned around, went to the side of the stone table and slowly sat down. When Lu Feng saw this, he also smiled and walked over with Zhang Pinger.


    "Why are you looking for me?" After seeing Lu Feng sit down, Long Hanang asked him with a cold tone.


    "I want you to take me to the Dragon Island."


    Lu Feng did not hide anything and went straight to the point. As expected, when Long Hanang heard Lu Feng''s request, his eyebrows knitted tightly together.


    But he did not say anything, only looked at Lu Feng, and seemed to be waiting for him to continue speaking. Seeing this, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, what should come will eventually come, and continued to speak.


    "I need a dragon core."


    As expected, once Lu Feng''s voice fell, the originally calm Long Hanang once again erupted with an astonishing imposing manner. Lu Feng immediately released his Qi to block.


    Lu Feng could understand Long Hanang''s anger, and he had already made preparations a long time ago. An angry aura flashed past, as though he thought that Lu Feng was introduced by Long Hanfei, and Long Hanang controlled the anger in his heart.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Seeing Long Hanang stand up, Lu Feng naturally stood up as well, and stared at Long Hanang with a neither servile nor overbearing gaze. Hearing his question, Lu Feng did not reply.


    After a while, Long Hanang calmed himself down and retracted his Qi. He furiously glared at Lu Feng. If Long Hanfei did not introduce him, he would have already started fighting with him.


    "Does Elder Long know?"


    "Of course I know. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to come here."


    Hearing Long Hanang''s question, Lu Feng smiled and nodded. Then, he opened his mouth again and said: "You took the risk of coming to Kirin Academy.


    It was all to find a force on a continent to help you settle the internal conflict of the Dragon race and to take the position of the Dragon Clan''s Patriarch.


    I have a good relationship with the Ying Yu Patriarch of the Shadow Dragons and have also promised Senior Ying Yu that the Shadow Dragons in front of us will help the Shadow Dragon Clan solve the problem of the civil war.


    Even if you don''t bring me there, I think the Shadow Dragons can also bring me to the Dragon Island. However, I stand on the Shadow Dragons'' point of view.


    Furthermore, even though I still need to help the Shadow Dragons to bring me to the Dragon Island, I stand on your side. I believe you understand the difference between the two. "


    Lu Feng''s words caused Long Hanang to sink into deep thought. He naturally knew of the Shadow Dragons''s civil war, he never thought that Lu Feng would actually recognize the people of the Shadow Dragon Clan.


    This caused Long Hanang to have a whole new level of respect for Lu Feng. Then, after thinking about it carefully, he also agreed to what Lu Feng had just said.


    "What right do you have to let me choose you?"


    Since Lu Feng already completely understood the purpose of Long Hanang coming to the Kirin Academy, Long Hanang naturally had to compare notes with others as to who was more beneficial to him.


    After all, the location of the Dragon Island and the uniqueness of the Dragon Clan on the continent made it impossible for Long Hanang to easily trust others. Just as Lu Feng wanted to open his mouth to speak, an aged voice sounded, causing Lu Feng to smile.


    "Relying on me!"


    As his voice fell, an elderly figure slowly appeared in the courtyard. Long Hanang''s barrier seemed to be useless against him.


    Seeing the figure that suddenly appeared, Lu Feng and Long Hanang both stood up at the same time, and faced the figure that slowly walked over, bowing and bowing as they spoke.


    "Elder Long."


    The person who had come was the vice principal of the Kirin Academy, Long Hanfei. Long Hanfei nodded to the two of them indifferently, then walked over to the stone table and sat down.


    Seeing this, the two of them looked at each other before sitting down as well. Long Hanfei looked at Lu Feng, and turned to Long Hanang and said.


    "Han Ang, if you want to solve the Dragon Clan''s problem, Lu Feng is your good choice."


    "I naturally believe in Elder Long''s words, but I want to know the reason."


    It wasn''t Long Hanang''s first time seeing him, so as an elder of the Azure Dragon clan, Long Hanfei naturally returned to Dragon Island.


    Long Hanang had naturally also seen Long Hanfei before. With Long Hanfei''s strength, he could be considered one of the top within the entire Dragon Clan. Long Hanang believed that Long Hanfei would not harm him, nor would he harm the Dragon Clan.


    It was just that, looking at the not very burly Lu Feng in front of him, he couldn''t even feel any of Lu Feng''s presence. This made Long Hanang very suspicious as to why Long Hanfei would help the human before him.


    Hearing Long Hanang''s words, Lu Feng also smiled slightly. Seeing Long Hanfei looking at him with a trace of a smile on his face, Lu Feng slowly nodded his head.


    Long Hanang did not believe in him, it was no more than worrying that he was not strong enough. Since that was the case, as long as he possessed powerful strength, it would be enough to dispel Long Hanang''s worries.


    Lu Feng slowly stood up, his eyes congealed, his body trembled, and a powerful aura soared to the sky. Long Hanang''s barrier seemed to be extremely weak.


    It was directly broken by Lu Feng''s aura. He disappeared. The previously clear and bright sky began to darken. Stars that shouldn''t have appeared during the day also began to slowly appear, little by little appearing above the nine heavens.

 C284 Emperor Dragon Blade Heaven Battling Star

    Following the appearance of the stars in the ninth heaven, the pressure between heaven and earth, and the might emitted by the enormous Stellar Road, descended from the heavens.


    From the initial disdain, Long Hanang''s expression slowly changed. In the end, it was unfathomable as it emitted its own aura to resist Lu Feng''s might.


    Lu Feng smiled, he raised his hand and casually waved it, and the pressure surrounding him immediately disappeared, the originally gloomy sky also gradually became clear.


    The twinkling stars also disappeared all of a sudden, as if they never existed. In just a moment, the sky returned to normal.


    "Stellar Road?"


    Seeing Lu Feng slowly sit down, with a faint smile on his face, Long Hanang was surprised. He looked at Lu Feng, and his lips slightly moved as he spoke.


    "That''s right." Lu Feng did not refute him and only slightly nodded his head, directly admitting what Long Hanang had said. As soon as he finished.


    Lu Feng''s eyes congealed, and a sharp sword intent immediately shot out from his eyes, causing Long Hanang to be extremely shocked, he anxiously dodged.


    After a moment, Long Hanang looked at Lu Feng with even more shock. Just a moment ago, it had only been a strand of sword intent, but the dao that was emanating from it was very obvious.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Feng not only comprehended the Stellar Road, but also comprehended the top three thousand great dao of the sword, causing Long Hanang to have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "Lu Feng has comprehended the Stellar Road, and possesses the power of the stars at the same time. You should know what the power of the stars represents on the continent, right?"


    Long Hanfei had been watching the two of them with a slight smile on his face. Long Hanfei had already sensed the power of the stars in his body since the first time he had met them.


    The fact that Lu Feng had the power of the stars in his body did not surprise Long Hanfei in the slightest.


    Long Hanang naturally understood what it represented. Hearing Long Hanfei''s words, Long Hanang solemnly nodded his head.


    "I can take you to the Dragon Island, but you have to agree to one of my requests."


    After a while, Long Hanang seemed to have thought it through, he raised his head and looked at Lu Feng, his eyes blazing with fire, and slowly said.


    On the other hand, when Lu Feng saw the expression in Long Hanang''s eyes, he was slightly startled. It was as if he had seen these eyes before, and the things that they revealed were incomparably familiar.


    "Speak."


    "Fight with me. If you win, I will bring you to the Dragon Island."


    Long Hanang stood up after he finished speaking, his entire body emitting a strong battle intent. Seeing Long Hanang''s actions, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and finally understood why those eyes were so familiar.


    This was the same look in Sun Shengyang''s eyes when he was fighting. It seemed that Long Hanang was the same as Sun Shengyang, they were both fighters.


    Lu Feng laughed helplessly. Originally, before he came here, he wanted to discuss some serious matters with Long Hanang, but he didn''t think that a battle would still happen.


    Lu Feng slowly stood up, his eyes congealed as a dense battle intent surged into the sky. Facing the powerful aura of the five clawed dragon, he did not retreat at all.


    "Sure, I also have a condition. If I win, you have to call me boss."


    Even Zhang Pinger, who was beside him, was stunned. These words were more like what Sun Shengyang had said.


    However, Long Hanang did not object, he only nodded and agreed to Lu Feng''s conditions. Seeing this, Lu Feng''s mouth raised.


    Although Long Hanang calling him boss did not have any special intentions, it still made Lu Feng a little happy.


    "Go to the Void."


    Just as the two were about to collide and create frightening sparks, Long Hanfei casually waved his hand and a black hole appeared beside them.


    When the two saw this, they looked at each other, then disappeared into the black hole in a flash. Seeing that, Long Hanfei smiled slightly, and spoke to the nervous Zhang Pinger beside him.


    "Let''s go take a look as well."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand again and appeared in the sky along with Zhang Pinger. However, although Zhang Pinger could see Lu Feng, it seemed like Lu Feng could not feel Zhang Pinger''s existence.


    In the air, Lu Feng and Long Hanang stood quietly facing each other. The two of them did not say a word, as if they were one.


    Suddenly, the two of them seemed to have reached a tacit understanding between each other. The corners of both of their mouths slightly raised. Both of their legs leaped up, and they rushed forward with all their might.


    Lu Feng raised his hand into a palm, a faint star energy added onto his palm. With a loud bang, the two figures suddenly collided, releasing an astonishing wave of air that spread out in all directions.


    Under this attack, the two figures quickly separated, but Long Hanang did not seem to receive any damage, he only took a few steps back.


    But Lu Feng was completely different. That strike just now even made Lu Feng''s entire arm numb. Especially the right hand, as if all the bones in it were about to break.


    He retreated a few steps, placed his right hand behind him, and started trembling non-stop, revealing a trace of astonishment in his eyes, and looked at Long Hanang.


    "I advise you to take out your sword. My body is my best weapon."


    As if he had sensed Lu Feng''s situation, Long Hanang smiled, and looked at Lu Feng without any ridicule, and spoke slowly.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he looked at the pair of gloves on Long Hanang''s hand that was shining with a golden light.


    Lu Feng laughed, and threw the right hand behind his back, his entire body shivered, and the Chen Xing Sword from his back, steadily landed on his right hand.


    The current Lu Feng did not want to be careless, he was clear about the Five-clawed Golden Dragon''s powerful physique, it was not foolish enough to fight with a Five-clawed Golden Dragon physically.


    Chen Xing swung his sword in front of him, causing a flower of light to appear, then he swung it down abruptly. A powerful Sword Qi, accompanied by a shocking aura, shot straight at Long Hanang.


    When Long Hanang saw this, he was not even the least bit afraid. He slowly raised his hands in front of his chest, crossing them together with his palms as a claw.


    "Emperor Dragon Bind!"


    The two powerful claws instantly scattered Lu Feng''s Sword Qi, upon seeing it, Lu Feng knew that it was not good, and anxiously dodged, immediately activating Star Teleportation.


    With a speed as fast as teleportation, he arrived right behind Long Hanang. The instantaneous movement of the Profound Star Calamity caused the heaven and earth to shatter, causing Long Hanang to be unable to react in time.


    The two silhouettes separated once again, both cautiously gazing at each other. Afterward, the two slowly ascended into the air in tacit understanding.


    Bit by bit, stars slowly appeared in the pitch-black sky. As the light of the stars enveloped Lu Feng''s body, numerous heavenly bodies descended from the sky and entered Lu Feng''s body.


    A mysterious star slowly appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes. With the support of the Stellar Road, Chen Xing''s sword emitted a dense amount of star energy, and exploded with waves of blue light.


    As for Long Hanang, who was in front of him, he did not relax either. His body floated in the air, and the space above his head seemed to be able to sense the dragon aura within Long Hanang''s body.


    A huge vortex appeared above his head, accompanied by the low roars of a dragon coming from Long Hanang''s body. Suddenly, a ten-meter-long golden dragon flew out of the whirlpool.


    Its wriggling body, as well as its humongous and imposing head, made it look like a pair of giant lanterns as it condescendingly sized the entire world.


    The slender dragon whisker at the corner of his mouth fluttered in the wind. The dragon horn above his head seemed to stretch upwards irregularly as the huge dragon''s body continuously spiraled in the sky.


    "Roaar!"


    It released a shocking dragon''s roar, making all the stars on Lu Feng''s side to faintly tremble, after that, a burst of star radiance appeared, as if it was responding to the astonishing dragon''s roar.


    Lu Feng''s eyes slowly gathered onto the huge dragon above Long Hanang''s head. Under its meandering body, its sharp huge claws were ranked below the dragon''s body.


    This was a five clawed golden dragon, or in other words, the afterimage of Long Hanang''s main body.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng did not hesitate anymore, he gathered all of the star power in his surroundings onto Chen Xing''s sword, slowly raised it above his head, and suddenly slashed forward.


    The nine heavenly stars above also seemed to emit a similar dragon''s roar. Within the vast sea of stars, a translucent light blue Astral dragon slowly appeared.


    Letting out an angry roar, he furiously charged toward the five-clawed dragon in front of him. When Lu Feng saw this, his lips slightly moved, as he continuously channeled the power of the stars.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C Sky Splitting."


    The Astral dragon''s body contained a strong power of the stars, it was like a terrifying power that could pierce through the heavens, the pressure that could crush everything rushed towards the five-clawed dragon.


    As if it had felt the existence of another huge dragon, the eyes of the five-clawed golden dragon above Long Hanang let out an angry glare.


    Seeing that another dragon was recklessly charging towards him, not only the illusory image of the five-clawed Golden Dragon, even Long Hanang, who was below, raised the corner of his mouth into a disdainful smile.


    "Emperor Dragon Blade Sky!"


    Long Hanang, who was below him, once again raised his hands. His hands were forming some unknown hand seals, and the body of the Five-Clawed Dragon above his head erupted with a burst of astonishing golden light.


    With an angry roar at the sky, the giant wriggling body began to emit an astonishingly sharp aura as it flew forward at a great speed.


    Looking from afar, the two coiled bodies of a gold and a blue, and the two imposing huge dragons collided with each other with a loud bang, emitting a burst of dazzling light.


    It was as if the air itself had been completely illuminated, and the shockwave from the collision had forced both Lu Feng and Long Hanang who were behind him back a few feet at the same time.


    As the light slowly descended, the darkness that belonged to the empty space once again appeared. The originally two frightening huge dragons, now only had a majestic, five clawed, golden dragon proudly floating in the air.


    The weak figure, the dim light emanating from his body, represented the standing figure just now. The five-clawed dragon was also not feeling well.


    Seeing the five clawed dragon dissipating the Astral dragon, without waiting for Long Hanang to be happy, the five clawed dragon in the sky started to let out painful roars.

 C285 A qilin mirage appeared in the void …

    "Roaar!"


    "Bang!"


    A miserable dragon''s roar resounded and a huge explosion resounded in the sky. After the explosion, traces of golden light descended from the sky.


    Long Hanang, who was behind him, had a face of disbelief as he looked at the five-clawed dragon''s illusory image which had completely disappeared.


    As for the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, there was instead a hint of a faint smile. Just now, when the Astral dragon formed by Sky Break charged up to the Five Clawed Golden Dragon.


    Lu Feng knew that he wouldn''t be able to defeat the five-clawed dragon. After all, the five-clawed dragon that Long Hanang had unleashed was a genuine illusory image that contained the dignity of a dragon.


    As for Lu Feng, he was only the shadow of the dragon race which contained the power of the stars, so he was naturally not a match for the five clawed dragon.


    When the Astral dragon collided with the five-clawed Golden Dragon and dissipated, the sky breaking technique in its body directly entered the five-clawed Golden Dragon''s body along with the strong power of the stars.


    When the five-clawed dragon was weak, it directly exploded. The five-clawed golden dragon''s body vanished. Long Hanang immediately understood what happened.


    They looked at Lu Feng with admiration, smiled slightly and nodded. Then, his eyes narrowed. The previously dissipated five-clawed dragon slowly gathered together again.


    Not long after, a completely unharmed five clawed golden dragon appeared above Long Hanang''s head again, as it stared at him with its dignified gaze.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng laughed helplessly, just as he was about to use his martial skill, a low growl sounded out from the bottom of his heart, causing Lu Feng to tilt his head in confusion.


    Then, he smiled, with a flash of light, a light blue figure appeared beside Lu Feng, transformed into a ray of light and entered Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng''s body trembled. Under the contrast of the Stellar Road above the ninth heaven, a huge angry roar shook even the space itself.


    Above Lu Feng''s head, the originally crushed Astral dragon s'' dull scene had been swept clean, and the little stars seemed to have received some sort of reaction, as they frequently emitted waves of light.


    Countless stars slowly gathered, forming a gigantic figure of light above Lu Feng''s head. Seeing this, Lu Feng did not hesitate at all to use the Profound Star Tribulation once more.


    A profound Mystery Star Diagram appeared above Lu Feng''s head. The sky full of stars formed a strong contrast with the Mystery Star Diagram above Lu Feng''s head.


    "Roaar!"


    Another furious roar. A majestic divine beast appeared above Lu Feng, with four sturdy limbs and a majestic head. A pair of dragon horns was on top of his head.


    The furious pair of eyes stared at the five-clawed golden dragon. A trace of disdain was revealed in that pair of eyes, and white smoke was faintly emitted from his nostrils.


    "Kirin?!"


    When Long Hanang, who was below the five-clawed dragon, saw the image of a divine beast appear above Lu Feng, he was instantly shocked and shouted subconsciously.


    As a Five-Clawed Golden Dragon, it was natural to recognize a qilin''s appearance. Strictly speaking, a qilin was a divine beast that was even rarer than a Five-Clawed Golden Dragon.


    Five-clawed Golden Dragons of the same level might not necessarily be a match for the Qilins. Especially the Qilin above Lu Feng; that aura, had completely surpassed Long Hanang''s understanding of A qilin beast.


    Sensing the auras of both sides, the both of them did not take the initiative to attack. They just stood there quietly for the time it took an incense stick to burn.


    Soon after, Long Hanang shook his head, sighing helplessly. He slowly raised his hand, and with a casual wave, the five clawed dragon above his head slowly dissipated.


    The aura around his body quickly converged and his figure slowly descended. When Lu Feng, who was not far away saw this, also smiled slightly, and the gigantic Qilin image also slowly faded away.


    The two of them walked together, only to see Long Hanang awkwardly looking at him, following that, he seemed to have made a difficult decision as he spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Old... "Boss."


    An elder yelled out, causing Lu Feng to be also stunned when he heard it. He looked at the sturdy young man in front of him who was even taller than him by a head.


    Lowering his head, he somewhat shyly addressed himself as'' Boss''. This scene was indeed laughable. Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and then two figures flashed, and left the space.


    Long Hanfei, who had been watching this battle from afar, was equally astonished and at the same time, incomparably happy. He was happy for Long Hanang, and also happy for Lu Feng.


    It didn''t matter who was stronger, it was always a good thing. Now that the two of them were friends, it would naturally be the best thing to do.


    In a remote courtyard within the Qilin Mountain, a few figures slowly appeared. Zhang Pinger hurriedly stepped forward to check on Lu Feng''s situation.


    Although Zhang Pinger had personally witnessed everything that had just happened, she was still extremely worried. Lu Feng smiled and shook his head, then looked at Long Hanang and said.


    "When are we leaving for the Dragon Island?"


    Lu Feng was incomparably excited and anxious at the moment. With Long Hanang''s help, the dragon core didn''t seem to be that hard anymore. Before Long Hanang could speak, Long Hanfei''s voice broke the fantasy in his mind.


    "I don''t recommend you go to the dragon clan right now."


    "Why?"


    Now, Long Hanang had already promised to bring him to the Dragon Clan. With the help of the Xuanzhou, Lu Feng''s journey to the Dragon Island didn''t seem to be that dangerous anymore.


    Long Hanfei, who had initially agreed to let him go to the Dragon Island, suddenly stopped his actions.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubts, Long Hanang''s heart was also filled with doubts, and he similarly did not know what the meaning of Long Hanfei stopping Lu Feng was.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s doubt, Long Hanfei looked at the distant sky and slowly said: "Qilin City was built according to the appearance of the A qilin beast, you all should know this right?"


    Hearing Long Hanfei''s words, Lu Feng was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head. Long Hanang, who was at the side, recalled the Qilin figure in the sky and heavily glanced at Lu Feng.


    "The Kirin Academy is located in the center of Qilin City, which is also the location of the A qilin beast''s trunk. As for the location of the A qilin beast''s head, do you know which force is there?"


    As soon as he stepped into Qilin City, Lu Feng was curious as to why the Kirin Academy did not set up a skull at the location of the A qilin beast''s beast core and spirit.


    had always thought that it was because the Kirin Academy was too big, and that building it on the position of the head might not even be possible.


    However, hearing Long Hanfei say this, it was very obvious that it was not because the Kirin Academy did not want to build on the position of the head, but rather, that position already had power.


    Lu Feng thought, a light suddenly flashed past his mind, as his eyes revealed an inconceivable look. He looked up at Long Hanfei, and had a bold idea in his heart, but he did not dare to say it out loud.


    "You''re right." Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, Long Hanfei smiled slightly and nodded to Lu Feng, continuing to speak.


    "The core position of Kirin City is not the Kirin Academy, but the location of the A qilin beast''s spirit. Since ancient times, that location has always belonged to a power''s private realm, and that is the Lu family."


    When the last two words left Long Hanfei''s mouth, Lu Feng''s body trembled. From start to finish, he was unable to extricate himself, and his eyes revealed incomparable shock.


    The Lu family had always been in the Central Region and it was even in the center of the Central Region. The core position of Qilin City showed just how glorious the Lu family was back then.


    But now, Lu Feng was actually so close to the ruins of the Lu Family, there was a voice in his heart, which slowly floated out, as if it was guiding Lu Feng towards the Lu Jia site.


    "Now, do you know why I won''t let you go to the Dragon Island? Don''t you want to go to the ruins of the Lu Family?"


    Seeing Long Hanfei''s smiling expression, Lu Feng, who was still in shock, slightly recovered and subconsciously nodded.


    Long Hanang, on the other hand, was even more shocked. Lu Feng was actually a descendant of the Lu Family.


    According to the Dragon Clan''s intel, hadn''t the Lu Family already been annihilated over twenty years ago? Lu Feng actually did not die, and even came to Qilin City openly instead.


    One must know that a hundred years ago, the Lu family stood at the peak existence of the Navy Tide Continent.


    If it was a hundred years ago, when Lu Feng asked for a dragon core, the dragon race might even offer it up with both hands. Unfortunately, the Lu family had completely declined.


    This also made Long Hanang feel a trace of pity. At the same time, he understood the reason behind the Lu Family which was on top of the Heaven''s Pride Stone.


    "Elder Long, the Lu family has been in decline for so long. Could it be that the Lu family''s ruins have always been empty?"


    It had already been so many years, but there was actually no one who occupied the Lu Family''s ruin. This made Lu Feng feel that it was inconceivable, but in terms of position on the continent, perhaps there was no better position than the Lu Family.


    "That''s right, after the Lu family was attacked, several elders of the Lu family joined forces to seal the Lu family. Even a Saint would not be able to break through."


    Unless it''s a descendant that has the direct bloodline of the Lu Family, then it''s possible to enter the Lu Jia site using the power of bloodlines. I think, the Lu Family must have buried a thread of hope for the descendants.


    All of this requires you to investigate. However, there is one more crucial point, and that is your strength. Your current strength is too weak.


    Don''t ask me where that place is. You will go there in the future, and what you need to do now is to continuously increase your strength. "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s doubtful and curious expression, Long Hanfei smiled slightly, and immediately dispelled Lu Feng''s question. And Lu Feng was even more puzzled in his heart.


    That place, Lu Feng had already heard about it more than once. As to where it was, even with Lu Feng''s current cultivation, he did not have the qualifications to know.


    Lu Feng thought for a moment, then nodded his head. No matter what, he had to go to the Lu Family''s ruin. Before that, Long Hanfei''s words were reasonable, and that was to increase his strength.

 C286 The mountains and the earth are combined into a soil

    After leaving the courtyard and bidding farewell to Long Hanang and Long Hanfei, Lu Feng arrived at the Moral Pavilion by himself for the past three days, and sat inside an independent space within the Moral Pavilion.


    Lu Feng felt the surrounding rich moral attribute, and the space which contained multiple morals gave Lu Feng a lot of benefits. Thinking back to how he looked on his first day at the Moral Pavilion, Lu Feng felt that it was kind of funny.


    The Moral Pavilion, the most central place of the Kirin Academy, was located at the mountain behind the Qilin Mountain. This was a place that everyone yearned for. In the outside world, it was just a relatively ordinary cave.


    However, after entering, it was as if he had entered another space, the incomparably vast space shocked Lu Feng.


    In the ten rooms at the very front, the lonely scene showed itself there. Lu Feng walked into the third room that belonged to him, and even though it was called a room, it was merely a simple and crude cultivation room.


    The most amazing thing was that while this training room could isolate the Qi from the outside, the moral aura from the outside could be absorbed by it.


    After Lu Feng entered the morals pavilion, he had already been meditating for three days. He had tidied up all of his morals before discovering a problem.


    Although it seemed that he had comprehended many principles, and two of them were Daos, the Five Elements Great Way was still lacking two small paths to fill it up.


    Furthermore, even though the Stellar Road''s profound mysteries were incomparably profound, at the moment, Lu Feng was only using it to increase his own profound energy. Lu Feng did not believe that this was the only use of the Stellar Road.


    Its might was not even comparable to Sword Truth. Although there was no true difference in strength between the two, the difference was too big. Stellar Road could only be considered as a support right now.


    Lu Feng let out a helpless sigh, shook his head, and threw some of the distracting thoughts out of his mind. With a flip of his wrist, a handful of dirt gray colored dust appeared in Lu Feng''s palm.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng smiled, then slowly placed the seemingly normal dust cloud in front of him. Closing his eyes, he used his Spirit Qi to inject into the dust cloud.


    This pile of dirt was what Lu Feng had exchanged for the Swelling Earth. The Swelling Earth was the origin of the earth, and it contained an extremely rich Earth attribute profound energy and the principles of the earth.


    Originally, Lu Feng had wanted to comprehend the way of earth after comprehending the way of fire. But now, it seemed that the Middle-earth''s fire attribute was not plentiful enough.


    It would not be easy to comprehend the Dao of Fire. Since he had the time, he might as well master the Dao of Earth. At that time, he might as well go to the Southern Domain and see if he could master the Dao of Fire.


    This was Lu Feng''s plan. Since the Dragon Island was in the Southern Region, Lu Feng would eventually make a trip to the Southern Region. The abundant fire attribute in the Southern Region could indirectly help Lu Feng comprehend the way of fire.


    Of the five elements, earth represented land and neutralization. It was one of the most modest of the five elements. It contained all things, and it fought for nothing.


    All the creatures on the continent could not escape the nourishment of the earth. If they left the land, it would not be too far away from the end. Lu Feng''s body directly sat on the ground.


    Tightly contact with the ground, following the continuous convergence of the earth attribute around him, the earth origin soil in front of Lu Feng slowly rose into the air.


    After they were on par with Lu Feng, they emitted a light grey-colored light, and after that, the Swelling Earth that was originally united gradually disappeared.


    The earth-attributed profound energy within it merged perfectly with the profound energy in the surrounding air, causing the surrounding space to abruptly tremble.


    After Lu Feng felt the trembling, the corner of his mouth raised slightly. He changed the hand signs again and muttered an incantation. All of the earth attribute elements around him started to converge in his body under an irregular pattern.


    Lu Feng''s body similarly trembled for a moment. Then, his body emitted a faint gray light that flashed and flickered, causing the surrounding space to become dark and gloomy.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s surroundings erupted with a burst of intense light aura, Lu Feng frowned, this change was completely unexpected to him.


    All of a sudden, a few characters appeared around Lu Feng. Although Lu Feng''s eyes were closed, he could still feel the changes in his surroundings.


    The four directions formed eight different directions, each with a strange character carved into it.


    Especially in the east, north and west directions, there were flashes of irregular light, which were extremely unstable.


    However, the south was dim and the runes on the ground were faintly discernible, as if they did not want to show them. Lu Feng was sitting in the center seat.


    Just as Lu Feng was pondering, countless morals surged towards him from all directions, Lu Feng''s body trembled, his mind suddenly came to an epiphany.


    Quietly guarding the spiritual altar and comprehending this morality, vigorous, neutral, heavy, steady. This was the situation that the Earth Dao had told Lu Feng.


    With Lu Feng emitting a light gray light at the center, the runes on the ground seemed to become more stable. Except that the south was still in a gloomy state.


    The other three directions all had a regular pattern of lights that constantly flickered. Lu Feng felt like there was something else in his mind besides the Dao of Earth.


    Lu Feng seemed to have encountered these things before, but it made him a little lost in thought. He seemed to have seen these diagrams on the ground as well.


    Perhaps it was because the time was not right yet, Lu Feng helplessly shook his head, and looked at the diagrams all around him that were slowly disappearing.


    Although a few things had appeared in his mind, Lu Feng couldn''t catch it even if he wanted to. It seemed that the time was not right yet.


    Lu Feng did not think anymore, and opened his eyes, looking around at the space which had returned to its normal tranquil state. Lu Feng stood up, and the corner of his mouth curled into a happy smile.


    "The Gen is the mountain and the Kun is the earth. Gen kun becomes earth. "


    As Lu Feng slightly opened his mouth and said these words, even the earth began to tremble a little. Enriched mystical Qi was constantly being released from beneath his feet to support him.


    Lu Feng stood there quietly, his eyes closed once again. His consciousness left his body and entered his dantian.


    Lu Feng entered in a flash, gripped his hands tightly, and condensed profound energy into swords. Lu Feng''s figure slowly landed, and stood on the ground with both of his feet.


    He chanted the chant in his mind as he slowly raised the sword in his right hand. The earth attribute mystical Qi around him began to converge onto the sword in his hand. The originally transparent profound energy sword.


    At this moment, the Earth Attribute had already rendered his appearance to a grayish grey, causing Lu Feng to see that the time was ripe, he raised his hand and suddenly slashed forward.


    At that time, as the Sword Qi left his body, the ground under his feet started to tremble, and the surrounding space became extremely unstable.


    The earth quaked and the mountains shattered. Although the earth element was the most modest and stable of the five elements ¡­ But if you provoke him, then what awaits you will be a devastating blow.


    Seeing a towering mountain peak in front of him being shattered by the Earth Sword Technique that contained the Way of the Earth, the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth rose into a satisfied smile.


    He waved his hand and the sword edge formed from the mystical Qi in his hand immediately dissipated. His figure flashed and he directly left the isolated space in his Dantian.


    Returning to his dantian, Lu Ao''s figure appeared in front of Lu Feng. Seeing this, Lu Feng was startled, then bowed and greeted Lu Ao.


    "Uncle Ao."


    "En, Little Feng, I see that your strength has improved again. Not bad."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s strength increase once again, Lu Ao was happy for him. Hearing Lu Ao''s words, Lu Feng nodded his head slightly, and continued speaking.


    "Uncle Ao, I have befriended someone of the dragon clan. After my strength increases, I will head to the Dragon Island."


    As long as Lu Ao did not revive, Lu Feng would always have something on his mind. Looking at the soul-like appearance of Lu Ao in front of him, Lu Feng felt extremely upset in his heart.


    However, Lu Ao did not care about all these. was already very satisfied to be able to see his own juniors grow up with his own eyes. As for revival, it all depended on fate.


    Seeing Lu Ao''s gratified expression, Lu Feng frowned. He suddenly thought of what Long Hanfei had said before and asked indifferently.


    "Uncle Ao, I want to go to the ruins of the Lu family."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Ao frowned slightly, after thinking for a while, he nodded his head and advised.


    "You really should go. That Vice Principal is right, our Lu family was the peak existence of the continent back then. We were even a level higher than the star tower."


    Even if it is destroyed, the Lu family will have backup plans. The Spirit Formation outside of the ruins is a proof. As a descendant of the Lu family, naturally, you can enter inside.


    I think that there should be clues or lucky chances left behind by the Lu Family within that could help you make another breakthrough. However, you still have to be careful. "


    As a member of the Lu Family from a hundred years ago, Lu Ao knew better than anyone else how glorious the Lu Family was back then. Even if the family were to be destroyed a hundred years later, no one would be able to enter the ruins.


    This is the pride of the Lu Family. No matter how strong you are, if I don''t let you in, you are not qualified to enter.


    And what Lu Ao made Lu Feng be careful wasn''t only the situation inside the ruin, but also those pairs of evil eyes in the outside world.


    After the Lu Family was wiped out, some forces must have been paying attention to the Lu Family''s ruin and occupied the best position in the Navy Tide Continent.


    How could they not be jealous? If Lu Feng had openly entered, then when Lu Feng came out, what awaited him would be a destructive strike.


    Hearing Lu Ao''s words, Lu Feng naturally nodded his head. Looks like I really should first make a trip to the Lu Jia site. Only then would I be able to answer the questions in my heart.


    After that, Lu Feng and Lu Ao conversed for a while before Lu Feng returned to his original body as his body trembled. He opened his eyes.


    The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile as he looked at the peaceful space in front of him.

 C287 Lu Jia site entered the hall

    Walking out of his own room, looked at the rooms that belonged to Sun Shengyang and the others, and seemed to still be training inside, Lu Feng did not disturb them.


    With a faint smile on his face, he left the moral pavilion and arrived at the Qilin Hall. He clasped his hands and bowed before entering.


    "Elder Long."


    Inside the great hall, only Long Hanfei was left. He came to Long Hanfei''s back and once again, bowed and said to him.


    Long Hanfei turned around, and sized Lu Feng up. Lu Feng who had comprehended the principles of the earth, the Qi around his body became extremely stable and calm.


    Long Hanfei slightly nodded, and naturally understood why Lu Feng had come to find him. With a slight smile, he asked Lu Feng.


    "Ready?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Feng did not waste any time speaking, he nodded and acknowledged it, his gaze carrying a bit of excitement and nervousness as he looked at Long Hanfei.


    Long Hanfei slowly walked forward, one hand on Lu Feng''s shoulder, just as Lu Feng was wondering, the scene in front of his eyes suddenly changed.


    His body seemed to have moved to another location. He turned around and his surroundings became pitch black. The only thing that could be seen was a faint barrier beneath his feet. Inside that barrier, he could vaguely see the remains of houses.


    "Elder Long, this is?"


    "This is the space above Lu Jia site, what you see are the ruins of the Lu Family. Ever since the Lu Family fell, there will always be people monitoring them from the outside.


    If you want to swagger in, that''s unrealistic. You can go in, but I''m worried that you won''t be able to come out. "


    Long Hanfei smiled, turned his head and looked at Lu Feng, pointing at the scene beneath his feet, he spoke to Lu Feng slowly.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he was also slightly stunned. His eyes stared downwards, and revealed a wave of reminiscence and yearning.


    After that, Lu Feng shook his head and organized his thoughts. He turned to Long Hanfei and asked: "Then, how do I go in?"


    Since there was someone monitoring them from the outside, even if they were currently in the void and could not be detected by others, once Lu Feng left, he would naturally be seen by others.


    Lu Feng still did not understand the meaning of why Long Hanfei had brought him to the space above Lu Jia site. Seeing Lu Feng''s puzzled expression, Long Hanfei slowly raised his right hand.


    With a casual wave of his hand, the scene beneath Lu Feng''s feet disappeared, and he could not sense anything in the pitch-black space around him.


    Following the wave of Long Hanfei''s hand, another scene appeared under Lu Feng''s feet. It was still above the Lu family''s ruin.


    Just as Lu Feng was pondering, a light suddenly flashed past his eyes, as if he had understood the situation, the scene now was even closer than before.


    Lu Feng looked at Long Hanfei in disbelief, he then turned to look at Lu Feng with a gentle smile, and continued to gaze below, and slowly said.


    "Although the enchantment around the Lu Jia site appears very weak, as long as it comes closer and isn''t a descendant of the Lu Family, it will create a strong repulsive force.


    No matter how powerful the martial power is, it cannot break through this faint layer of Spirit Formation. I can only bring you here, and with your movement technique, you can directly enter the Spirit Formation.


    However, I''m not sure if you can instantly enter the barrier. If you can''t, then it''s no different from entering the barrier in broad daylight. "Have you thought about it?"


    Until now, when Long Hanfei explained the general situation to Lu Feng. Long Hanfei also could not guarantee whether or not he could rely on his Lu Family''s bloodline to instantly enter the barrier.


    As long as Lu Feng stayed in the outside world for too long, other powers would definitely be able to sense him. Before long, all sorts of forces would gather outside the Lu Jia site.


    Hearing Long Hanfei''s words, Lu Feng thought about it carefully. After thinking for a while, he raised his head, with determination flashing through his eyes.


    Lu Feng had to enter the ruins of the Lu Family. No matter the method or the risk, Lu Feng had to go and investigate.


    "Elder Long, when the time comes, how should I come out?"


    "I don''t know."


    "¡­"


    When Long Hanfei said these somewhat awkward words, he staggered and almost fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, Long Hanfei gave such an answer.


    "Don''t look at me, I really don''t know and no one has entered before. The Lu family was previously at the pinnacle of the continent, but who knows what kind of trump card they left behind.


    Furthermore, even if you are a descendant of the Lu family, you should be extremely careful when you enter. After so many years, no one is aware of the Lu family''s current situation.


    If you come out, remember, the first thing you need to do is to return to the Kirin Academy, I can guarantee that nothing will happen to you. "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s gaze of disbelief fixate on him, Long Hanfei''s eyes flashed as he said this. Following which, he looked at Lu Feng with a serious expression and advised him.


    Lu Feng also nodded slightly, after that, he turned his head to look at the Lu Jia site below him, in order to restore his calm aura, but he did not hide anything.


    Taking a deep breath, the Astral Movement Technique began to circulate, and her figure appeared outside the barrier. Lu Feng reached out and touched the barrier.


    After coming in contact with that weak barrier, it seemed as if Lu Feng was not obstructed at all as he directly entered the Lu Jia site.


    Seeing this, Long Hanfei who was in the air also heaved a sigh of relief, although he was not afraid of the powers outside.


    But Lu Feng was not yet qualified to look down on the continent. Long Hanfei broke out in a cold sweat for Lu Feng, then left the place with a slight smile on his face.


    Outside the Lu Jia site, in a dark corner, a few figures were staring at the Lu family''s enchantment, whispering to each other.


    "Did you feel it?"


    "What?"


    "Why do I feel like the Lu family''s enchantment had a fluctuation just now?"


    "How is that possible? How many years has it been? There hasn''t been any movement. Are your eyes playing tricks on you?"


    "Maybe."


    The few figures conversed with each other. It seemed that time had settled, making the people outside lose the confidence to keep an eye on the ruins of the Lu Family.


    And Lu Feng''s figure, after entering the barrier, slowly landed on the ground. Turning his head to look at his surroundings, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with emotion.


    Even though it was a house full of wreckage, one could still see how glorious the Lu family was back then. That majestic main hall and wide plaza.


    Lu Feng could almost feel the laughter of the members of the Lu Family on the huge training grounds.


    Raising his head, he saw that the previously clear and sunny sky was now sealed by a faint layer of enchantment, making it seem dark and lifeless. The surrounding space seemed exceptionally cold.


    Lu Feng organized his thoughts, then lifted his leg and slowly walked forward. Passing through the rubble of the house, Lu Feng arrived at the back of the Lu Jia site.


    Suddenly, the surrounding space started to tremble, and two figures slowly emerged, with a powerful burst of profound energy, directly locking Lu Feng in place.


    Even though Lu Feng had sensed them from the beginning, he didn''t resist at all and allowed them to imprison him. He wasn''t nervous in the slightest.


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at the two figures that appeared on both sides of him. Those illusions gave Lu Feng a desolate feeling, and in his eyes, there was a flash of anger.


    "Who are you? "How did you get in?" One of the illusionary figures had a trace of doubt in his eyes, and he asked Lu Feng who was in the middle.


    "Lu Feng."


    Lu Feng slowly spoke out his name. When the people on both sides heard Lu Feng''s name, their entire bodies shivered, and they stared straight at Lu Feng.


    However, the two of them did not make any moves, the powerful profound energy still firmly trapped Lu Feng. A look of anticipation flashed past their eyes, but it was quickly replaced by suspicion.


    The passage of time was too long, causing the two of them to be unable to believe that the Lu Feng in front of them was really the Young Master of the Lu Family. Moreover, the two were not sure whether Lu Feng had successfully escaped that year.


    "You are Lu Feng? What makes us believe you? "


    "Relying on me!"


    Hearing the duo''s questioning, without even waiting for Lu Feng to speak, an illusionary figure appeared in Lu Feng''s dantian once again. Lu Ao looked at the two of them with eyes full of guilt.


    Seeing that someone had appeared, the two figures nervously looked over, and when they saw Lu Ao, a look of doubt flashed past their eyes.


    The two of them did not belong to Lu Ao, but as souls, they could feel the familiar aura from Lu Ao''s body, causing their hearts to feel a sense of familiarity.


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Lu Ao!"


    Hearing the suspicions of the two, Lu Ao slowly said. After he finished speaking, a powerful aura appeared, not weaker than the two of them.


    "Lu Ao?"


    Hearing Lu Ao''s answer, the two of them looked at each other in confusion. Hearing this somewhat familiar name, however, they were unable to recall Lu Ao''s existence.


    It seemed that many years ago, Lu Ao was not a member of the Lu family, but from the aura within Lu Ao''s body, he could tell that it was someone from the Lu family.


    Suddenly, one of them trembled, his eyes were filled with excitement, his hands continuously trembled, and as he arrived in front of Lu Ao, he asked in disbelief.


    "Lu Ao? A hundred years ago, the genius of the Lu Family, the one recognized as the next Patriarch, Lu Ao? "


    "Yes, that''s me."


    Hearing that one of the people had recognized Lu Ao, the other person''s mind flashed with a bright light, and they also remembered what Lu Ao had done, and obtained Lu Ao''s acknowledgement.


    The two of them anxiously moved to Lu Ao''s side and bowed respectfully to him: "The unfilial descendants of the Lu family greet the ancestor of Lu Ao."


    Lu Ao looked at the actions of the two people in front of him, and a trace of tears flashed past his eyes. If Lu Ao did not enter the Primordial World back then, then perhaps the Lu family would still be the pinnacle existence of the continent.


    Following that, both of their figures flashed and arrived in front of Lu Feng. With a flip of their wrist, the powerful profound energy around them was immediately withdrawn, and they knelt on one knee, respectfully greeting Lu Feng.


    "Welcome back, Young Lord!"


    Seeing this, Lu Feng anxiously turned and supported the two with his arms. Looking at the two aged figures, their illusionary bodies seemed to be blown away by a breeze.

 C288 The Lu Familys Annihilation and Conspiracy

    Seeing Lu Feng and Lu Ao''s return, both of them were extremely excited. Within their aged eyes, traces of hot tears lingered.


    Especially after seeing Lu Feng, the excitement and agitation in his heart became even more uncontrollable. The two figures became even more illusory, as if they could disappear at any time.


    "Seniors, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the figures of the two of them which could disappear at any time, Lu Feng frowned, his heart was filled with endless desolation as he probingly asked the two of them in a low voice.


    "Young master, we two old men are fine. For us to be able to last so long and see the young master return, we can finally be at ease."


    The two of them slowly shook their heads, suppressing the excitement in their heart, they spoke to Lu Feng. Seeing the two of them like this, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Following that, under the guidance of the two, Lu Feng and Lu Ao arrived at the Lu Family''s hall, and looked around the broken hall.


    The majestic stone pillar had already shattered, and Lu Feng was incomparable rage in his heart. On the other hand, endless memories surfaced in Lu Ao''s eyes.


    "Seniors, may I know how to address you?"


    After everyone sat down, Lu Feng asked the two elders from the Lu family. Other than Lu Ao, this was the first time Lu Feng had seen the Lu Family.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Lu Feng''s question, the two of them looked at each other, shook their heads, and slowly spoke while looking at Lu Feng.


    "Young master, our names are no longer important, we don''t have much time left. Since the young master has returned, there are some things that we have to inform him of."


    The fact that the two elders from the Lu family did not tell Lu Feng their real names made Lu Feng feel even more apologetic, especially when he heard that the two of them did not have much time left, which made it difficult for Lu Feng to control the grief in his heart.


    Seeing that Lu Feng wanted to say more, but Lu Ao stopped him, shaking his head, signalling him not to reject.


    "Young Master, the two of us were originally elders of the Lu family. More than twenty years ago, the Lu family suffered a devastating blow, and in a single night, the Lu family was reduced to nothing.


    With the Patriarch''s efforts, many members of the Lu family turned themselves into their own worlds and completely sealed the Lu family away. Unless one possessed the Lu family''s bloodline, it was impossible for even saints to enter.


    We are all waiting for the Young Lord''s return. Now it seemed that Steward Chen did not let down the Lu family''s efforts and successfully escaped with the young master.


    Before the Lu family''s Spirit Formation was formed, in order to buy us some time, the master did not enter the Spirit Formation. After the Spirit Formation was formed, we personally saw the master being taken away. "


    At the end of their words, tears appeared in their eyes as the guilt in their hearts grew. It goes without saying that the pain of seeing the Patriarch being led away and yet being unable to do anything about it.


    The Patriarch of the Lu family was naturally Lu Feng''s father. At this moment, Lu Feng''s heart was also incomparably tormented.


    "After so many years, the original members of the Lu family are slowly collapsing. They can only throw their souls into the barrier to consolidate it.


    At this moment, only the two of us are still hanging on, waiting for the Young Master''s return. Now that the young master has returned, the Lu Family will definitely rise again. "


    Although the two of them were souls, being saints when they were alive, they could naturally sense Lu Feng''s current situation.


    Although the realm of the seventh level of Xuanhuang was not very high, Lu Feng''s current strength could be considered to be very strong as well.


    Hearing the two people''s words, Lu Feng''s heart was also filled with pride. Lu Feng would definitely make the Lu family rise in power, but when he looked at the two elders in front of him, a trace of luck flashed across Lu Feng''s heart.


    "Seniors, I will definitely revive you."


    Since he already knew that the Soul Nurturing Pills and the Body Shaping Pill could revive people with souls, Lu Feng would naturally not let the two people go.


    Even if myrtle fruit s were to be rarer, Lu Feng would not hesitate to find two more, and obtain their dragon cores.


    Even if he had to become enemies with the Dragon Clan, Lu Feng would definitely obtain three Dragon Cores. Just that, after hearing what Lu Feng said, the two of them shook their heads.


    "Young master, forget it, we can''t hold on any longer. When the matter is settled, we will imbue your cultivation with our remaining strength. Although we don''t have much left, we can still wish you a breakthrough."


    As the voices of the two faded, a trace of determination and the will to die flashed in their eyes. Lu Feng stood up excitedly. He firmly rejected both of their requests.


    "No, how can I do that?"


    Lu Feng looked at the two elders beside him. As the descendants of the Lu family, how could he allow his ancestors to help him break through cultivation at the cost of his life?


    Just as Lu Feng was getting excited, the two old men looked at Lu Feng with gratification in their eyes. Without waiting for Lu Feng to continue speaking, Lu Ao spoke up once again.


    "They''re right. This is the only way."


    "Uncle Ao, why do you say that?"


    Hearing Lu Ao''s words, Lu Feng turned his head and looked at him in disbelief. He was extremely confused why Lu Ao agreed with what the two had said.


    "Little Feng, I know that you have concerns, but if you do not obtain the Body Shaping Pill and the Soul Nurturing Pill, then, in the end, I will also do the same.


    The souls of the two were already in tatters, even with the Soul Nurturing Pills and Body Shaping Pill, it was impossible for them to reach the Saint level after reviving.


    Their cultivation bases would plummet. To the two of them, this was a fate worse than death. What they have said is already the best outcome. "


    Lu Ao sighed helplessly, and looked at the two in front of him with some admiration. Lu Ao had such a thought in his heart a long time ago.


    Among the same bloodlines, any clan would have such a situation. When one was on the verge of death, they would transfer their cultivation base into the next generation.


    A breakthrough that helps future generations succeed. This was also the best way for the clan to pass on the information. When Lu Feng heard Lu Ao''s words, he looked at the three of them and his heart became even more desolate.


    "Don''t worry about this. Tell me why the Lu family was annihilated in one night."


    After Lu Ao consoled Lu Feng for a while, he ignored the rejection in Lu Feng''s heart, and turned to look at the two people in front of him, and asked about the doubts in his heart.


    Although the Lu family did not have the support of the A qilin beast, the Lu family''s background was unrivaled. Even after a hundred years, the Lu family''s strength was still very strong.


    With just the Dark Soul Pavilion and some small fries, how could they have their entire family exterminated overnight? This was almost unrealistic, unless all of the Lu Family''s powerhouses were not in the Lu Family.


    "Sigh, a year ago, when the Lu Family was annihilated, we received news that the Demonic Battlefield''s seal was unstable, and all forces have to send their family''s pillars to the battlefield.


    The ancestors also knew that this was the Lu family''s mission and responsibility. The Lu family''s Supreme Elders all entered the battlefield one after another, but no one came out.


    Until a year later, when Dark Soul Pavilion''s actions exposed their wolfish ambition. It was only at that moment that we understood that this was a conspiracy.


    With regards to the Lu family''s conspiracy, the Lu family''s strength has been greatly reduced and the Dark Soul Pavilion cannot hold it in anymore. They joined forces to cause some trouble and that person''s betrayal also led to the Lu family''s misery. "


    Recalling what happened in the Lu family many years ago, anger and remorse flashed through the eyes of the two Lu family ancestors. If they had known about it earlier, then, perhaps the Lu family''s tragedy wouldn''t have happened.


    This was the second time Lu Feng had heard of the Lu Family''s traitor. When Lu Ao heard of what happened to the Lu Family that year, he seemed to have understood something.


    Lu Feng had a strong interest in the Demonic Battlefield they were talking about, but he did not ask them.


    Lu Feng had a feeling that this Demonic Battlefield should be the place Long Hanfei and the others were talking about. The place he would go sooner or later.


    "Alright, we don''t have much time left. Let''s hurry up."


    Hearing the words of the Lu Family''s two elders, Lu Feng''s body trembled, every cell was resisting. If he had a choice, Lu Feng would not choose to do it this way.


    Seeing how Lu Feng was unmoved and did not seem to want to accept this fact, the two elders frowned and spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Young master, don''t hesitate. This is our fate. Don''t tell me you don''t want to save your father?"


    "Do you know where my father is?"


    Lu Feng, who was initially hesitating, suddenly heard about his father''s situation and was startled, his eyes locking onto the two of them as he anxiously asked.


    "Back then, the Patriarch was taken away by the Dark Soul Pavilion. Furthermore, we have a feeling that the Patriarch is not dead yet, and is currently somewhere in the Hun Prefecture."


    The Navy Tide Continent was a place that was dark all year round. There were no rules or regulations. This was the ultimate peak of the law of the jungle on the continent.


    The territory of the Hun Prefecture was not big, but the core area of the Hun Prefecture was the Dark Soul City. Behind the Dark Soul City was an incomparably pitch black mountain.


    There was the existence of the Dark Soul Pavilion. On the back mountain of the Dark Soul Mountain, there was a pitch-black cave. From time to time, the miserable wails of ghosts could be heard, causing people to tremble in fear.


    In a prison cell, a soul was tightly tied up by an arm-thick, laughing iron chain.


    The metal chain emitted a faint black smoke as it continuously eroded the spiritual figure in the middle. At this moment, a black-robed man walked in.


    Staring at the figure in front of him, a trace of disdain flashed across his face. His lips moved slightly as he indifferently said, "Let me tell you a piece of good news.


    From the Kirin Academy of the Central Region, a young man called Lu Feng has become one of the top ten new heaven''s pride experts, and he is ranked third. "


    Hearing the black robed man''s words, the originally calm soul figure trembled, and its listless eyes flashed with gratification and joy.


    "Don''t worry, I will capture him and bring him back so that you and your son can be reunited."


    After the black robed man finished speaking, he snorted in disdain and turned around to leave the dark cave prison.

 C289 Breaking through the state of enlightenment

    A month later, Lu Feng''s body sat cross legged in the Lu family''s original martial arts practice field, the profound energy in the surroundings continuously gathered, forming a huge whirlpool around Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the two illusory figures standing in front of him, and a trace of unwillingness flashed past his eyes.


    The two figures looked at each other with eyes full of determination. At the same time, he turned his head to look at Lu Feng, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Young master, I''ll leave the Lu family to you. We, have completed our mission. Finally, he gave the young master a word of advice.


    Do not be fooled by the appearance of this Dark Soul Pavilion. The Dark Soul Pavilion is far more terrifying than you can imagine and the one who is truly terrifying is not the Dark Soul Pavilion itself. "


    After saying that, the originally incredibly illusory silhouette slowly dissipated. A faint white light flashed, and in the blink of an eye, it vanished into nothingness.


    Lu Feng personally witnessed the two elders disappear from the face of the earth, his eyes were filled with incomparable grief, and he did not have the time to recall the words the two elders just spoke.


    Suddenly, he felt a strong surge of mystical Qi entering his body. Lu Feng organized his thoughts, he slowly closed his eyes, the hand techniques were constantly changing, and the Profound Spirit Qi in his body was rushing up.


    In the past month, the two ancestors of the Lu Family had continuously transferred their comprehension of their realm and soul cultivation to Lu Feng.


    During this one month, Lu Feng had also cultivated his own profound energy to the peak, and with the help of the two of them, his Spirit Realm had also directly reached the peak of the Xuanhuang.


    Feeling the familiar profound energy within his body, Lu Feng knew that this was the last time the two elders would help him before they disappeared.


    The two of them transferred all their remaining profound energy and spirit energy into their bodies. Lu Feng''s lips slightly moved, the dusky sky gradually became dimmer.


    The starry sky appeared again, filled with glittering stars. Lu Feng wanted to take advantage of the last bit of strong profound energy left by his two ancestors to break through the current realm in one go.


    Suddenly, a hurricane began to blow in the sky, as if it was trying to completely disperse the stars in the sky. At this moment, the originally calm Lu Feng was slowly floating in the air below.


    Accompanying the howling of the wind, a profound star above the ninth heaven burst out with a burst of blinding light, coordinating with Lu Feng who was below.


    After that, Lu Feng''s figure slowly disappeared. Whether it was aura or naked eyes, it was impossible to detect Lu Feng''s existence.


    If it were not for the fact that the phenomenon in the sky and earth had not stopped, people would even suspect that Lu Feng had already left the Lu family''s ruin.


    Although the stars above the Ninth Heaven were everywhere, the sky outside was still bright and clear. Lu Feng''s breakthrough within the Lu Jia site did not cause much change to the outside world.


    It was just that the color of the barrier had become even deeper. The scattered starlight had added a bit more splendor to the originally ordinary barrier, causing people to be unable to help themselves from taking a closer look.


    At this moment, Lu Feng seemed to have completely disappeared from the world, while the star above the ninth heaven was still flashing with dazzling light.


    Suddenly, the stars flashed and fell from the sky, constantly shrinking. When they arrived at Lu Feng''s previous position, they had already shrunk to the size of a fist.


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly surfaced once again, the stars quietly floated above Lu Feng''s head, while Lu Feng''s aura underwent an earth-shattering change.


    It was impossible to sense Lu Feng''s true cultivation at this moment anymore, and he had hidden his own aura to the limit.


    A star that was extremely adept at camouflage, the Mystery Star Diagram in her Dantian also emitted light. The Star Path slowly moved, lighting up the Earth Prison Star.


    Lu Feng''s cultivation had broken through to the eighth level of the Xuanhuang, and with the enlightenment of two of the Lu Family''s seniors, he channeled all of his pure cultivation into Lu Feng''s body.


    It allowed Lu Feng''s foundation to be extremely stable, without the slightest bit of impetuousness. Following Lu Feng''s breakthrough, the abnormality between heaven and earth slowly dissipated.


    Lu Feng''s body also gradually descended, and after stabilizing his own aura, he slowly opened his eyes.


    In Lu Feng''s eyes, there was no joy after a breakthrough, and his strength had not greatly increased either. It was as if his mood had been buried in a layer of heavy gloom.


    Seeing Lu Feng slowly stand up, Lu Ao''s figure walked over from the back. Looking at Lu Feng''s situation, he naturally understood why Lu Feng acted this way.


    Although Lu Feng had achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation, that was only with the help of the lives of two of the Lu Family''s ancestors.


    Lu Ao patted Lu Feng''s shoulder and sighed as he said: "Sigh, Little Feng, don''t worry, this is their fate, don''t disappoint them."


    Hearing Lu Ao''s words, Lu Feng was stunned, he then nodded his head, looked at Lu Ao, and turned to look at the wreckage of the houses.


    After staying in Lu Jia site for one month, Lu Feng seemed to have already fallen in love with this place, because this was his home, the place he was born in.


    As he imagined the family of three playing around in the courtyard, that beautiful childhood that Lu Feng did not have before created countless of beautiful expectations for him.


    "Uncle Ao, what should we do now? "How do I get out?"


    After organizing his thoughts, he kept all the bad feelings in his heart and turned to look at Lu Ao, asking him puzzledly.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubt, Lu Ao was slightly stunned, then awkwardly shook his head and slowly said: "How would I know, you decide for yourself."


    After he finished speaking, his figure flashed and returned into Lu Feng''s dantian. The Qilin Profound Pendant inside his dantian emitted a burst of light, and then returned to normal.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he could only shake his head helplessly. In this one month, Lu Ao had not returned to the Qilin Profound Pendant.


    After a hundred years, Lu Ao finally returned to the Lu Manor. Although it was just a floor full of wreckage, Lu Ao was still very satisfied.


    Now that Lu Feng had dealt with the matters at hand, and knew most of the things that he should know, Lu Feng was about to leave.


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly rose and arrived at the barrier. Reaching out his hand to touch the barrier, he felt a weak force repelling him.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng was overjoyed. It seemed that this barrier did not have much of an impact on the Lu bloodline, although it could feel the rejection, it was not too big.


    Lu Feng calmed his mind, and then with a movement of his body, he immediately flashed out of the Lu family''s barrier. After Lu Feng exited the barrier, he did not stay any longer as he flew in the direction of the Kirin Academy.


    As for the people outside the Lu Jia site, they suddenly felt the undulations from the barrier. Their figures flashed and they instantly arrived above the barrier.


    He kept scanning the surrounding space, looking at the barrier that was still stable below him. His figure slowly approached, and an enormous repulsive force directly forced him a few feet back.


    He looked around and after a long time, he saw several figures dispersing and sending the information back to the people behind him, even though they didn''t check on anyone.


    However, everyone had felt the fluctuation of the barrier just now. With regards to the matter of the Lu family, no one dared to underestimate them. They could only report the situation honestly.


    As for Lu Feng, he had already returned to the Kirin Academy, and didn''t linger as he arrived at the Qilin Mountain in a flash. With a flash, he entered the Qilin Hall.


    "Elder Long, I''m back."


    The moment Lu Feng entered the Kirin Academy, Long Hanfei had already sensed his presence. Seeing that Lu Feng had perfectly fine and that his cultivation had made a breakthrough, Long Hanfei was overjoyed.


    "En, not bad. How about it?"


    Lu Feng knew what Long Hanfei was asking, and he had a general idea of the Lu Family''s situation. Many years ago, how the Lu Family was exterminated, and the culprit behind the altar, Lu Feng had a rough idea.


    Lu Feng slightly nodded his head, he did not reply to Long Hanfei''s words, and suddenly thought of a doubt, and raised his head to ask Long Hanfei.


    "Elder Long, is the Dark Soul Pavilion really that strong?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubts, Long Hanfei was slightly stunned. After carefully thinking about it, he replied Lu Feng, "Perhaps.


    However, in this world, there are no eternal immortal people, nor is there a force that has always been strong. One must never be fooled by the surface matters in one''s heart. "


    Long Hanfei''s words once again stunned Lu Feng. After carefully recalling the words the two seniors said before disappearing, a trace of a bad premonition slowly surfaced.


    From the looks of it, Dark Soul Pavilion was not the main force that year, could it be that there was another master backing Dark Soul Pavilion? If that was the case, the Lu Family''s plot to exterminate would be too big.


    Lu Feng shook his head and stopped thinking about these things. One day, all his doubts will be completely solved. Regardless if the Dark Soul Pavilion was the culprit, Lu Feng had to eliminate it.


    Inside the palace, the two kept quiet for a long time. Lu Feng was unable to answer the questions in his heart, so he stopped thinking about it.


    "Elder Long, I want to hurry over to the dragon clan."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Long Hanfei did not say anything and refused, but after thinking carefully for a while, he nodded to him.


    The supervision over the students by the Kirin Academy s weren''t very strong, and they weren''t restricted at all. Naturally, it wasn''t impossible for Lu Feng to leave.


    Lu Feng, on the other hand, was incomparably impatient to head to the Dragon Clan. Nothing could stop him from advancing.


    Lu Feng did not dare to imagine what would happen to himself when he saw the souls of two of the Lu Family''s ancestors dissipate.


    Hence, the most important thing right now was to quickly head towards the dragon race and find a way to get a dragon core to refine the Body Shaping Pill.


    Long Hanfei could feel the anxiousness in Lu Feng''s heart, and then, he placed his hand on Lu Feng''s shoulder. His figure flashed, and he appeared in Long Hanang''s courtyard.


    Sensing that the two had arrived, Long Hanang hurried forward. When he looked at Lu Feng and saw him again a month later, he felt completely different.


    Lu Feng''s aura could not be sensed at all, and it was as if an ordinary person was standing in front of him. This caused a hint of astonishment to flash past Long Hanang''s eyes.

 C290 New entry into Miyun City of the Southern region

    "Boss, long time no see."


    Long Hanang withdrew his shocked gaze and smiled lightly at Lu Feng, as he greeted him. After Lu Feng heard Long Hanang''s address, he also smiled slightly.


    After that, the three of them went into the stone pavilion. After they sat down, Long Hanang looked at Lu Feng with some suspicion, he did not know why Lu Feng was here.


    "Lu Feng, are you and Elder Long looking for me?"


    "I want you to take me to the dragon race as soon as possible."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly as he looked at Long Hanang, before slowly speaking to him. Hearing Lu Feng''s incomparably anxious voice, Long Hanang was slightly stunned.


    Not knowing what had happened, he turned to look at Long Hanfei, only to see him nodding his head, as Long Hanang spoke out.


    "Can we go now?"


    Lu Feng did not reply to Long Hanang. Instead, he turned his gaze to Long Hanfei who was at the side, and begged while raising his hands in front of Long Hanfei.


    "Elder Long, can you send someone to inform the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and have them send Ying Li here so that we can head to the Dragon race together?"


    The matter of the Shadow Dragons was something that Lu Feng had agreed to. Since he was going to the Dragon Clan, Lu Feng naturally had to think of a way to help Ying Yu settle the matters of the Shadow Dragons.


    "This is just a small matter. However, to come here for a visit, I think it will be a waste of time. I remember that Miyun City is the place closest to the teleportation array in the Southern Region."


    I will immediately send someone to inform Ying Li to meet up with you guys in Miyun City. This way, we can save some time. What do you think? "


    Although Long Hanfei didn''t know why Lu Feng was in such a rush to head to Dragon Island, he naturally had his reasons.


    Long Hanfei''s words made Lu Feng even more pleasantly surprised. What kind of situation the dragon race was in right now, Lu Feng did not know, so it would naturally be best if he could save some time.


    After Long Hanfei finished speaking, he slowly extended out his palm. With a flip of his wrist, an ancient cyan colored command medallion appeared above his palm, and on the command medallion, a lifelike cyan dragon was carved.


    "Little Feng, this is my Azure Dragon clan''s Elder Token. Bring this with you, this is the only token for this Azure Dragon. You are currently my Azure Dragon clan''s Elder with another surname.


    That''s all I can do to help you, and I''m counting on you for the rest. The turmoil of the continent was about to collapse.


    Dark Soul Pavilion is also becoming more and more presumptuous. Adding the flames from Demonic Sect and the other sects, you don''t have much time left.


    After he finished speaking, he threw the Azure Dragon Elder Token in his hand to Lu Feng. After Lu Feng received the Token, he looked at it for a bit, and realized that the tokens he had in his hands were not too different from the one he had for the Shadow Dragons.


    Standing up, he respectfully bowed and thanked Long Hanfei. Then, he nodded at Long Hanang, and two figures immediately left Qilin Mountain.


    Lu Feng left the Kirin Academy, and did not bid farewell to Sun Shengyang, Zhang Pinger and the others. Otherwise, with Sun Shengyang''s character, he would definitely follow closely behind.


    Before Lu Feng left, he also asked Long Hanfei to take care of them for a while, and also urged them to cultivate. This trip to the Dragon Clan was too dangerous, Lu Feng did not want them to go together.


    Lu Feng and Long Hanang''s figures directly appeared outside the Central Region''s teleportation formation. After informing the guards of their identities, the guards respectfully saluted the two of them before activating the teleportation formation and sending them off.


    At that time, the news of Lu Feng leaving the Central Region would spread to every major power. Not just many people had eyes on Lu Feng, they were all paying attention to his movements.


    The Central State Teleportation Formation had its own unique features. Not only did it connect to the other seven regions, it also connected to the four regions.


    Because Long Hanang belonged to the Southern Domain, with Long Hanang''s guidance, the two of them successfully entered the Southern Region.


    Just as he steadied himself, Lu Feng looked around and felt a strong wave of heat pouncing on him. He was staring at the scenery ahead.


    He discovered that there was no obvious difference between the Southern Domain and the Northern Region. Other than the fire attribute profound energy being too heavy in the air, there didn''t seem to be anything special about it.


    The two of them looked at each other, then in a flash, they left the teleportation circle. With their speed, they soon arrived at a city.


    From afar, Lu Feng saw the words'' Miyun City ''written above the city''s entrance.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, this was the Miyun City that Long Hanfei mentioned. The distance to the teleportation circle was not too far, calculating the time.


    Ying Li would at least need a few more days to arrive at Miyun City. Lu Feng turned his head and slowly said to Long Hanang.


    "Let''s go, the boss is treating you to wine."


    Long Hanang was startled at first, then laughed out loud. With a loud shout, two figures slowly walked towards the Miyun City.


    Miyun City was a small city located at the border of the Southern region. Lu Feng and Long Hanang walked on a street that was not considered wide in Miyun City.


    Entering a small restaurant, he ordered two jugs of wine and then leaned against the window, contentedly drinking the fine wine in his cup. It was as if some of his schemes had completely disappeared at this moment.


    On one hand, Lu Feng entered the restaurant to wait for him, on the other hand, he obviously hoped to get some information from the restaurant.


    After all, Lu Feng had just arrived in the Southern Region. Although he was also a member of the Southern Region, he had directly headed to the Kirin Academy the moment he left the Dragon Clan.


    Just as expected, while the two of them were happily drinking wine, a burst of conversation sounded in their ears, instantly attracting their attention.


    "The Lava Purgatory is about to open. I wonder how many people will perish this time."


    "From what I see, they deserve it. They''re just sending themselves to their deaths."


    "Sigh, what a pity."


    After hearing the conversation between the two, Lu Feng looked at Long Hanang with a doubtful and slightly curious gaze. Seeing this, Long Hanang also faintly smiled, and explained to Lu Feng in a low voice.


    "Lava Purgatory is a dangerous place in the Southern region. At the southern end of the area, there is a valley that is enveloped in raging flames.


    There were no strange treasures inside, but the majority of the people in the Southern region cultivated fire-attribute cultivation techniques. Upon entering the Lava Purgatory, they would be able to better sense the fire attribute profound energy.


    Therefore, at this time of year, the Lava Purgatory would open for a period of time, and countless people would want to enter.


    To be able to rely on the uniqueness of the Lava Purgatory to increase one''s own skills and skills, most of them were quickly devoured by the terrifying flames.


    That was why the Lava Purgatory had become a dangerous place in the Southern Domain, a land of flames. What? You want to enter the Lava Purgatory? "


    After explaining the situation of the Lava Purgatory to Lu Feng, Long Hanang raised his eyebrows and asked with some suspicion.


    According to Long Hanang''s understanding, the cultivation technique Lu Feng cultivated in was not fire attributed, so he did not know Lu Feng''s purpose in wanting to enter the Lava Purgatory.


    Hearing Long Hanang''s words regarding the Lava Purgatory, Lu Feng was actually extremely happy in his heart. In Lu Feng''s Five Elements Great Dao, there was only the way of fire that he had yet to comprehend.


    Furthermore, the Five Elements Sword Art only had the Fire Sword, with Lu Feng''s current cultivation, it was not difficult for him to learn the Fire Sword.


    However, the most difficult thing was to integrate the fire principle into the Fire Sword Art. This was the true Fire Sword Art. The South was fire.


    Right now, a dangerous place filled with the fire attribute was about to open. This was an opportunity for Lu Feng, so how could he not be moved?


    "I''m a little interested, but after meeting up with Ying Li, we can go take a look. Right, is the Dragon Island far from the Lava Purgatory?"


    Lu Feng slightly nodded, suppressing the agitation in his heart. Suddenly, he remembered that he had come to the Southern Domain for official business, and raised his head to ask Long Hanang.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too far away. A few hundred kilometers in front of Lava Purgatory is an endless sea, and the Dragon Island exists above this sea."


    "No one can set foot on the Dragon Island in such a long time?"


    Since the Dragon Island had always been at the southernmost part of the Southern region, then why was it that no one had been able to find it after such a long time?


    Listening to Long Hanang''s words, that piece of sea did not seem to be a dangerous place, and it did not seem to be filled with danger like the sea before.


    If that was the case, then the location of the Dragon Island should be easily exposed. However, right now, other than some of the top powers on the continent, no one else knew where the dragon race was.


    "Haha, you''re right. If the island was dead, then perhaps it would have been discovered long ago, but the island has been moving."


    After listening to Lu Feng''s analysis, Long Hanang laughed heartily. He raised his head proudly, and spoke to Lu Feng as if he was showing off.


    "Moving?" This time, it was Lu Feng''s turn to be surprised. A huge island was actually moving.


    "That''s right. The Dragon Island is very special. It is constantly floating in the sea without a fixed location. Without the Dragon Clan''s guidance, it would be very difficult to find the Dragon Island."


    Of course, after so many years, there were naturally people who were lucky enough to run into the Dragon Island. However, there was a powerful Dragon Mark Royal-cloak World Spirit outside of the Dragon Island, so even if they encountered it, they would not be able to enter.


    After leaving, the next time he came to this place, the Dragon Island would no longer be here. Therefore, after all these years, the location of the dragon clan has never been revealed. "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s surprise, Long Hanang smiled and nodded. He laid out a barrier around him and said to Lu Feng in a low voice.


    But at this moment, Lu Feng was truly shocked. He did not expect that Dragon Island would be so special. No wonder in such a long period of time, no one had discovered the lair of the dragon race.


    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly. There was now an extra portion of expectation in his heart, as if he was even more interested in this mysterious Dragon Island.


    The two of them drank their wine in boredom, enjoying this moment where no one disturbed them and there were no plots or conflicts. They waited for Ying Li''s arrival at Miyun City.


    Three days later, Lu Feng and Long Hanang walked out of the tavern. Lu Feng''s gaze looked far off into the distance as the corners of his mouth slightly smiled and nodded at Long Hanang who was beside him.


    Two figures arrived outside the Miyun City, and just as the two of them stood still, a concealed figure by the side slowly appeared, and appeared beside Lu Feng.

 C291 Lava Purgatory Comprehension of Fire Path

    Two days later, three figures suddenly appeared a few miles away from a canyon on the southernmost edge of the Southern region. They looked toward the direction where the sky was burning.


    frowned slightly as he felt the scorching air. He had originally thought that the Lava Purgatory was just a canyon that was always on fire.


    However, from the looks of it, the Lava Purgatory s of the Southern Region and the Northern Region formed a huge contrast.


    "Ahead is the hottest place in the Southern Domain, Lava Purgatory. Are you sure you want to go in?"


    The three of them slowly walked forward, and as they walked, the scorching heat waves continuously struck their faces. Long Hanang frowned slightly as he turned his head to face Lu Feng and said.


    Two days ago, outside the Miyun City, Ying Li had rushed over from there. When he had just arrived at the Southern Region and was getting close to the Miyun City, he notified Lu Feng through the Sound Transmission Stone.


    After the three of them gathered, they rushed towards the Lava Purgatory. The distance between the Lava Purgatory and the Miyun City was not considered close, it had been almost two days before the three of them arrived.


    When they approached the Lava Purgatory, they had always heard of it, but when they truly saw the appearance of the Lava Purgatory, even Long Hanang was a little worried.


    Lu Feng didn''t use fire attribute profound energy as his main cultivation technique or martial technique, there was no need for him to take such a huge risk just for the sake of the way of fire.


    In the future, there will be many opportunities to comprehend the Dao of Fire. The Southern Domain has a strong fire attribute, it has the opportunity to comprehend the Dao of Fire wherever it goes.


    Lu Feng naturally understood this logic, but time waited for no man. Since there was such a good opportunity, with Lu Feng''s personality, he naturally would not give it up.


    Hearing Long Hanang''s words, Lu Feng slightly nodded his head, his eyes revealing determination. Protecting his body with profound energy, he endured the astonishing heat waves and walked forward with difficulty.


    Seeing that, Long Hanang knew that he could not advise Lu Feng out, and could only follow along with him. With the strong body of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, Long Hanang felt even more relaxed than Lu Feng.


    But as the Shadow Dragons, Ying Li was not able to do it. Even though his cultivation had already reached the middle level of the Xuanhuang, his Shadow Dragons''s unique characteristics made him unable to withstand such a strong wave of heat.


    While walking toward the edge of the canyon with great difficulty, he turned his head to look around. To his astonishment, Lu Feng discovered that not far away, there were a few faint silhouettes walking towards his direction.


    Seemingly seeing the astonishment in Lu Feng''s eyes, Long Hanang slightly shook his head, and said to Lu Feng: "All of these are things that I want to do after entering the Lava Purgatory to find a breakthrough.


    He wondered how many of them would be able to make it out. Lu Feng, after you enter, you must be careful. The temperature inside must be several times higher than outside. "


    Long Hanang was still worried about Lu Feng entering the Lava Purgatory. Before leaving the Kirin Academy, Long Hanfei had once sent a sound transmission to Long Hanang, he had to ensure Lu Feng''s safety no matter what.


    Lu Feng was someone who could change the situation of the continent in this era. As the successor to the Chen Xing Emperor, he had a very important mission.


    Long Hanang naturally understood this as well, but he was also unable to interfere or prevent Lu Feng from making a decision. After a while, the two of them arrived at the edge of the Lava Purgatory''s canyon.


    Lu Feng lowered his head and looked into the canyon, his entire body immediately shivered, his heart was filled with shock, he had originally thought that the canyon would be filled with blazing flames.


    However, when one looked down from the side of the canyon, they would see that there wasn''t even a trace of flame inside, but the heat wave inside was definitely blowing towards them.


    Just like that, his body was probably already engulfed in raging flames. Lu Feng sighed in shock. This place was truly worthy of being called one of the most dangerous places in the Southern Region.


    He turned his head and nodded to Long Hanang, and then, his figure flashed, and he directly plummeted down towards the canyon, falling lower and lower following Lu Feng''s body.


    The Profound Spirit Qi around Lu Feng''s body also started to slowly melt. Lu Feng noticed that it was not good, and used both of his hands to form seals, strengthening the Spirit Qi barrier around him.


    Long Hanang did not go down, but instead sat at the edge of the lake, frowning as he looked at Lu Feng. If Lu Feng encountered any danger, perhaps, Long Hanang would consider saving him.


    His figure slowly walked to the bottom of the canyon and looked around. There was not a single person around him.


    It was not because Lu Feng did not want to move, but because he could not. At this moment, the profound energy around Lu Feng''s body had already started to ignite into flames.


    He was continuously burning the Profound Spirit Qi in Lu Feng''s body, but Lu Feng did not dare to remove the Profound Spirit Qi, otherwise, he would instantly be incinerated by the flames.


    Lu Feng''s eyes continuously turned, as he tried to think of a way to solve his current predicament, strong flames rose from beneath his feet.


    In the blink of an eye, it had enveloped Lu Feng with its enormous flames. Long Hanang, who was standing on the ground, saw this scene and was shocked.


    Lu Feng who was surrounded by flames was in an even more torturous state. The profound energy in his body was constantly being exhausted, and the raging flames outside seemed to be living off the profound energy they devoured, as they were getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Lu Feng''s mind flashed with a bright light, as if he had thought of something, and at this moment, Little Star seemed to have sensed Lu Feng''s predicament, as he spoke out from the bottom of his heart.


    "The south is fire, and fire is fire. The five elements were together, and they were at odds with each other. "The two sides will interact with each other, the great Dao will circulate."


    Little Star''s sudden words instantly cleared Lu Feng''s mind. The corners of his mouth curled into a slight smile, and his words surprisingly matched the thought in his mind.


    The five elements resisted one another. Since the flames here were so powerful, there was a way to restrain them even within the strong flames.


    That was water. If there were many victors, then water was better than fire. Great water could extinguish flames. Thinking of this, Lu Feng no longer hesitated, both of his hands formed a seal, the Spirit Qi in his body continuously turned into water attribute.


    With the power of the Way of Water, Lu Feng''s body emitted a faint blue light, and unceasingly resisted the soaring flames outside.


    Beneath Lu Feng''s feet, a faint light aura shone, and the image that had appeared in the Kirin Academy''s Moral Pavilion appeared once again. Lu Feng looked down and understood what it was.


    The pattern on Lu Feng''s body was shockingly a huge eight trigrams, different from the universe primal chaos diagram that Lu Feng had previously displayed.


    The eight trigrams at this moment was the real Tai Chi eight trigrams. Lu Feng finally remembered where he had seen it before.


    But unfortunately, although Lu Feng was interested, too many things happened and Lu Feng was unable to find a way to discuss them. The eight trigrams emitted a faint light.


    Other than the time when the southern representative''s flame was dimmer, the other directions were all emitting a faint light. Lu Feng''s eyes focused.


    With his body as the center and his feet on the ground, with the Earth Dao as the neutralization, he would stimulate the Dao of Water. When that happened, the barrier that represented the Dao of Water would shine brightly.


    He was using the five elements to activate the water dao. Using the five elements to suppress him and make him walk the path of fire. As the Dao of Water continued to grow stronger ¡­


    The flames around Lu Feng gradually became smaller, as if they were afraid of the way of water in Lu Feng''s body. The current Lu Feng was covered by a faint layer of water waves.


    Fire and water continued for a long time. Seeing that the time was right, Lu Feng frowned, placed both of his hands in front of his chest, and muttered some words.


    "Water is water, water is fire. Fire as the separation, the flame ascends. The five elements are the same when the Dharmic Dao is returned to the position! "


    After he finished speaking, Lu Feng slowly raised his head, and looked at the blazing red scene in the sky, the Spirit Qi around him continued to spew out.


    Within the entire canyon, countless flames were converging towards Lu Feng. Seeing this, Long Hanang was shocked.


    In Lava Purgatory, being able to resist the flames was already very good, but at this moment, Lu Feng was actually actively absorbing the raging flames in the canyon.


    Just as Long Hanang clenched his teeth and was about to take action and stop Lu Feng, suddenly, what happened in front of him shocked him.


    The flames within the Lava Purgatory gathered at Lu Feng''s side, and did not enter Lu Feng''s body.


    The huge flames continued to congregate around Lu Feng''s body. Lu Feng was also releasing strong streams of water from his body.


    It transformed into boundless ocean water, similarly spiralling around Lu Feng, one fire and one water. Just like this, it formed a taiji diagram beside Lu Feng.


    Two rays of light flashed, and the Dao of Water hidden in the seawater was suddenly pulled away. It charged straight towards the raging inferno, which also flashed a fiery red light.


    Slowly entering the sea water, a vacuum was formed around him. At this moment, the Water-Fire Tai Chi diagram was formed, and it slowly revolved around Lu Feng.


    As for the eight trigrams s under Lu Feng''s feet, the south''s Way of Fire suddenly flickered, and after they were lit up, the eight trigrams s slowly rose up from under Lu Feng''s feet.


    After transforming into a stream of light, it entered Lu Feng''s body. Lu Feng sensed that the eight trigrams had entered his body, but he was still unable to find any trace of him.


    And at this moment, the trembling in Lu Feng''s mind interrupted the doubt in his heart about the search for eight trigrams.


    Sometimes they converged, sometimes they spread out, and frequently flashed with regular light. Seeing this, Lu Feng smiled, his heart having made up his mind.


    Stretching out his hands, he changed the incantation and slowly gathered the five types of principles within his spirit. As the five types of principles converged, they began to slowly merge together.


    The sky emitted a sky-shattering sound as multicolored light shone down on the lava valley. And Lu Feng, who was at the bottom, had a face full of enjoyment, as he rose into the air.


    Following the change in Lu Feng''s body, the flames within the Lava Purgatory had become much fainter. At this moment, a few figures could vaguely feel the change in the Lava Purgatory.


    With a gaze filled with shock, he raised his head and looked towards Lu Feng. At this moment, Lu Feng seemed to have already merged with this world.


    It was completely covered up by the Dao of Heaven and Earth. The profound energy in the air trembled once again as Lu Feng''s eyes released a multicolored light.


    After that, he lowered his head to look at Long Hanang who was standing on the side of the canyon.

 C292 Entering the Dragon Island to see the Patriarch.

    Following Lu Feng''s figure disappearing, Lava Purgatory once again recovered the heat of the past, and felt the scorching waves of air return.


    The people inside the canyon were no longer curious about Lu Feng''s previous actions. They all circulated their profound energy and continued their own cultivation.


    Long Hanang, who was standing at the edge of the arena, had a look of pleasant surprise on his face as he left the edge of the arena. Returning to his original position, he brought Ying Li along and flew in the direction that Lu Feng had left in.


    The influence that Lu Feng had created in the Lava Purgatory had spread throughout the entire Southern Domain without Lu Feng knowing in the slightest, while Lu Feng himself waited for him at the edge of the boundless ocean.


    Not long later, two figures appeared beside Lu Feng, who smiled slightly when he saw this. Long Hanang said as he walked over and sized Lu Feng up from head to toe.


    "He comprehended it?"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he slightly nodded his head. His gaze turned towards the boundless ocean in front of him, and with a somewhat cautious expression, he asked Long Hanang a question.


    "Is the Dragon Island above this sea?"


    "That''s right."


    Long Hanang also nodded, his face did not have much expression, but Ying Li, who was at the side, was a little worried. The people from Shadow Dragons probably didn''t know that Ying Li was still alive at the moment.


    Ever since they had left the Conferred God Stage, Ying Li had not appeared in front of the masses. Based on the Dragon Clan''s intelligence network, it seemed that they didn''t know where Ying Li was.


    Hearing Long Hanang''s confirmation, Lu Feng took a deep breath. He was already extremely close to the Dragon Island, and was also one step closer to the Dragon Core.


    Just that, Lu Feng''s current cultivation level was not high, although he had relied on comprehending the way of fire, fusing the five elements of the Great Dao.


    It had allowed Lu Feng''s cultivation to reach the peak of the eighth stage of the Xuanhuang, and was about to break through the ninth stage at any time. However, Lu Feng still remembered that even a sage realm expert like Jian Leshan did not dare to rashly come to the dragon clan.


    "Don''t be nervous, let''s go."


    Seeing Lu Feng being a little nervous, Long Hanang smiled slightly, patted Lu Feng on the shoulder and soared into the sky, flying towards the ocean.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng also shook his head, he turned and looked at Ying Li, and followed after. After Long Hanang felt the location of the Dragon Island.


    Nodding to Lu Feng, they brought Lu Feng and flew straight towards the Dragon Island. Just like that, three figures flew across the boundless sea.


    After two hours, Long Hanang slowed down. Seeing this, Lu Feng knew that they were almost at Dragon Island. Without waiting for Lu Feng to finish thinking.


    A gigantic island appeared in front of his eyes, flying towards the island. He looked at the strong barrier above the island and was unable to sense the situation within.


    Three figures slowly landed on the island''s edge. Long Hanang did not hesitate as he raised his hands and made a hand seal. The barrier slightly trembled.


    Then, an opening appeared. Seeing it, Long Hanang''s figure flashed and he entered the Dragon Island with Lu Feng.


    After entering the barrier, Lu Feng felt several powerful auras charging at him, and the profound energy they gave off was more than several times that of the outside world.


    Lu Feng immediately retracted his Qi and fused it with the surrounding space, causing Long Hanang to look at him in shock.


    Afterwards, he brought Lu Feng and flew towards a mountain peak in front of them. His figure quickly flashed and slowly landed on the mountainside of a mountain peak.


    Long Hanang turned his head again, nodded at Lu Feng, and brought Lu Feng into the cave in front of them. Lu Feng only realized this after he had stepped onto the mountain peak.


    There were no houses on this mountain peak. There were only numerous caves that protruded from the mountain peak.


    Following in Long Hanang''s footsteps, he entered a huge cave, and Lu Feng could vaguely sense that ahead of him, there was an enormous pressure which was faintly discernible, and was unceasingly suppressing him.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng had just discovered that this cave was much larger than the other caves and seemed to occupy the center of the mountain peak.


    Under Long Hanang''s lead, the three of them slowly walked forward. It didn''t look like a very big cave, but there was something else in it.


    Just this corridor alone was incomparably long. Moreover, the two sides of the cave were engraved with dazzling jewels. This made Lu Feng even more speechless.


    The Dragon Clan, which was such a powerful race, actually liked to collect shiny treasures. It seemed that both the Shadow Dragon Clan and Golden Dragons liked the same thing.


    Thinking back to when he had just entered Ying Yu''s cave, Lu Feng did not find the situation on both sides funny. At the same time, he grew cautious in his heart. This cave should be the residence of a powerful golden dragon.


    After walking for a while, he arrived at the innermost part of the cave and stopped.


    Just when Lu Feng was curious about Long Hanang''s actions, a trace of golden light slowly surfaced in the originally incredibly wide and spacious cave in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, an incomparably gigantic golden dragon was spiralling in front of Lu Feng. Lu Feng''s heart was incomparably shocked as he raised his head to look, and an incomparably imposing head appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    The golden dragon seemed to have heard Long Hanang''s voice, and after its figure appeared, its lantern-like eyes did not open.


    Its huge nostrils spewed out streams of white smoke, and its mouth were tightly locked together. However, an ice-cold voice sounded, immediately causing Lu Feng to look around in shock.


    "Han Ang, do you know the rules of the dragon race? They actually dared to bring a human here."


    When Lu Feng was still in shock, Long Hanang once again bowed and said to the gigantic golden dragon in front of him. "Clan Leader, this is an ally that I have found in the Kirin Academy.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Long Hanang''s words, the golden dragon in front seemed to be a little interested. Its enormous dragon eyes slowly opened, and flashed a bright light at Lu Feng.


    Just this ordinary glance caused Lu Feng''s entire body to tremble, as if the gigantic dragon in front of him had seen through his entire situation.


    After that, a golden light flashed and the gigantic dragon disappeared from his sight. Replacing it was a tall and sturdy man who was even taller than Long Hanang.


    Wearing a golden crown and dressed in a golden robe, he slowly walked to Lu Feng''s side, sizing him up. Seeing this, Lu Feng calmed his excitement down a bit, and greeted the sturdy man in front of him with a bow.


    "Junior Lu Feng greets senior."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s greeting, the muscular man did not reply to him. Instead, he turned and waved his hand, and a stone table and stone chair appeared in the cave.


    Seeing that the sturdy man had walked over and slowly sat down, Long Hanang brought Lu Feng along as he walked over, and introduced him to Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, this is the Dragon Clan''s Patriarch, Long Hao."


    "Senior Long Hao."


    After Lu Feng saluted to Long Hao once again, Long Hao lifted his head and glanced at Lu Feng, signalling him to sit down. Ying Li, who was behind him, was now incomparably excited.


    As the Patriarch of the Dragon Clan, not everyone could see Long Hao. Even Ying Li had never seen the Patriarch a few times.


    And now, he was actually able to face off face-to-face with the Patriarch. To Ying Li, this was naturally an unparalleled honor.


    He smiled slightly and said to Ying Li: "Shadow Dragons is about to become a pot of porridge, you''re still in the mood to come to my place?"


    After saying that, Long Hao waved his hand, and a pot of good wine and two cups appeared on the stone table. One of the cups appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    The wine cup was already filled, upon seeing this, Lu Feng raised his eyebrows, without showing any signs of stopping, he raised his hand, raised the wine cup, and finished the wine in it in one gulp.


    "Haha, good wine."


    As the wine entered his mouth, Lu Feng felt the scorching heat from the alcohol, and his body began to emit a warm feeling.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Long Hao looked at Lu Feng with slight interest. Although the dragon clan was a demonic beast and incomparably powerful, they didn''t put on airs.


    Seeing Lu Feng acting so boldly, Lu Feng''s good impression of him increased by quite a bit. He also raised a cup of wine, and after his mouth opened, he spoke to Lu Feng slowly.


    "What confidence do you have that you can help our Dragon Tribe?" Why should I trust you? "


    Seeing that Long Hao had finally talked about the important matter, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and after drinking another mouthful of alcohol, he organized his thoughts and spoke to Long Hao.


    "Senior Long Hao, according to what this junior knows, the current situation of the dragon race is not so good.


    Putting everything aside, just the Shadow Dragons alone seemed to have reached a difficult moment. There was a huge uproar within the clan.


    In addition, the current Head of the Shadow Dragons didn''t seem to be a person of the orthodox line. Moreover, I think Senior Long Hao can feel it too.


    Shadow Dragons should have already been infected by the Dark Soul Pavilion. If this continues, the Shadow Dragon Clan will sooner or later collapse from the inside, closely followed by the other branches of the Dragon Clan. "


    With just a few words, Lu Feng roughly explained the current situation of the Dragon Clan. Long Hao frowned, and looked at Lu Feng with an imposing gaze.


    However, Long Hanang and Ying Li, who were beside them, were incomparably worried. Lu Feng actually dared to speak to Long Hao so directly, causing the two of them to feel nervous for Lu Feng.


    After hearing what Lu Feng had said, Long Hao did not say a word, but indicated for Lu Feng to continue. Lu Feng smiled and spoke again.


    "Right now, the continent is in turmoil. No power is able to stay out of this matter, even if it''s a dragon clan. Why don''t you think about how to find such a hidden Dragon Island?"


    Why was he found by the Dark Soul Pavilion? Furthermore, he easily infiltrated the Shadow Dragon Clan and chased the original Clan Chief away, causing the Shadow Dragon Clan to be in deep water.


    Due to the influence of the Shadow Dragon Clan, there should be two different voices in the Golden Dragons and the Golden Dragons, right?


    Originally, Lu Feng did not dare to be certain of the situation between Golden Dragons s, but when Long Hao took human form, he felt a trace of helplessness between his brows.


    It was a feeling of helplessness because they were at the top and they could only watch as the members of the tribe fought amongst themselves, but they could not interfere. They could not stop it.


    "As for helping the Dragon Clan settle the civil war, I believe that Senior Long Hao already has a plan in mind. It''s just that he is not willing to admit it. Am I right? "

 C293 Asking the dragon core to kill him …

    Looking at Lu Feng''s assured face as he looked at himself, Long Hao showed a hint of surprise. Lu Feng was young yet he was able to see through so many things, which also made Long Hao have a whole new level of respect for him.


    Seeing the look in Lu Feng''s eyes, Long Hao helplessly sighed, and lightly nodded under the shocked expressions of Long Hanang and Ying Li.


    "That''s right. It''s easy to solve the dragon race''s civil war, but it''s easier said than done. How can I make up my mind?"


    At this moment, the originally imposing Long Hao appeared to have aged a little. Long Hao had never thought that his entire plan would actually be exposed by a human junior at the Xuanhuang level.


    Long Hanang and Ying Li, on the other hand, had doubtful expressions as they looked at the two of them. They didn''t understand what the two meant by fighting with their mute words, and what Lu Feng said next solved the confusion in their hearts.


    "Senior Long Hao, I know that you might be unable to do anything, I can help you, but you will still have to settle the overall situation in the end.


    You also know that there is only one way to completely eliminate the dragon race, and that is to kill anyone who goes against one''s will! "


    Lu Feng''s last word, ''kill'', was accompanied by the aura around him. A shocking killing intent soared into the sky, filling the entire cave.


    Even Long Hanang and Ying Li were forced back a few steps by Lu Feng''s shocking killing intent as they looked at Lu Feng with expressions of disbelief.


    After hearing Lu Feng''s suggestion, Long Hao actually didn''t have a single plan. Very clearly, Long Hao thought the same.


    "How can that be? If that''s the case, the dragon race will definitely suffer a great loss in vitality and will not be able to recover within a hundred years."


    The shocked Long Hanang immediately went forward to stop the two from talking. It was difficult for the dragon race to reproduce, the heavens gave the dragon race shocking Inherent Skills and a body.


    At the same time it also deprived the normal reproduction ability of the dragon clan. This caused the total number of dragons in the dragon clan to be less than three hundred.


    Long Hao did not care about Long Hanang stopping him, as his dignified expression once again crawled onto Lu Feng''s face.


    "Even if the dragon race can only do this, why do they need the intervention of a human? Why should I believe you?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s question, Lu Feng smiled, as though he was already prepared. He raised his hand and with a flip of his wrist, two identity tokens appeared on the stone table.


    "This is?"


    When Long Hao saw that there were two additional badges on the stone table, and that the Shadow Dragons had an elder''s token, Long Hao did not mind.


    However, when he saw the command medallion Long Hanfei gave the Azure Dragon clan''s elders, a trace of surprise appeared on Long Hao''s face.


    "Elder Han actually gave you the Azure Dragon Token?"


    Long Hanfei''s position in the dragon race was extremely high, and could be considered as the middleman between the dragon race and humans living in peace. As an elder, Long Hanfei actually trusted Lu Feng that much.


    This allowed Long Hao to reevaluate his view of Lu Feng in an instant. His eyes revealed a trace of doubt, and he asked Lu Feng seriously.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Previously, even though Long Hao had seen through Lu Feng, he only knew of Lu Feng''s cultivation and strength. Looking at the great Dao on Lu Feng''s body, Long Hao knew that Lu Feng was not simple.


    This was also the reason why Long Hao transformed into his human form to meet Lu Feng. But at that moment, Long Hao was even more shocked. Lu Feng laughed slowly.


    His body trembled, and the cave that had been lit up by the light of the treasure immediately dimmed. Above the cave, one could vaguely see the stars in the nine heavens.


    The dense star power filled the cave, the dao emitted by the Stellar Road wrapped around everyone, after that, the vast star flashed, and slowly disappeared.


    Seeing Long Hao''s somewhat surprised expression, Lu Feng faintly said to him: "I''m Lu Feng, Senior, who do you think I am?"


    After he finished speaking, he did not care about Long Hao''s shock at all, and raised the wine cup in his hand to drink. When Long Hao, who was sitting opposite to him, heard him say his name again, his eyebrows knitted together tightly.


    "Lu Feng? Lu? You are a member of the Lu family? "


    The current Long Hao could not sit still any longer, the shock on his face was completely inconsistent with his identity as the Dragon clan''s patriarch, and was extremely unstable.


    Seeing Lu Feng smiling, it was clear that Lu Feng had admitted it. But Long Hao changed his mind and said while sighing.


    "So what if you are the Lu family? The Lu family has been annihilated. If it was the Lu Family from a hundred years ago, perhaps it would be possible. "


    No matter how Lu Feng escaped, he was only one person, nothing more.


    Seeing Long Hao''s disappointed look, Lu Feng spoke again: "Although the Lu family has declined, they have been rebuilt.


    Before long, the Lu Family would be able to reclaim the position as the head of the eight great families and stand at the peak of Navy Tide Continent. When the Lu Family becomes truly strong, the Dragon Clan might no longer be needed.


    Furthermore, Senior Long Hao, don''t forget what you just saw. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s reminder, the image of the unsatisfied stars in the cave appeared in Long Hao''s mind. The power of the stars was extremely obvious.


    It was just that because Lu Feng''s words had reminded Long Hao of the Lu Family from a hundred years ago, he had somewhat forgotten about the power of the stars that Lu Feng was emitting.


    "Xingchen, you are the successor of the Emperor of Chen Xing?"


    As the Patriarch of the Dragon Clan, Long Hao was naturally very clear about the Paleo-Desolation Period ten thousand years ago. At that time, the Dragon Clan was also fighting shoulder to shoulder with the Emperor.


    Regarding the power of the Chen Xing Ancestor, the dragon race had been passed down from generation to generation. No matter where Chen Xing the Ancestor was, no one dared to forget the power of the stars.


    "That''s right. This identity, is it enough for you to believe me?"


    Lu Feng generously admitted his identity, and this was also the first time Lu Feng relied on his title and reputation as the successor of the Emperor to seek for cooperation.


    As expected, Chen Xing''s title of Ancestor was not bad. A trace of struggle flashed through Long Hao''s eyes, and in the end, besides a trace of compromise.


    "Well, I admit that you have convinced me. "Speak, you''ve gone through so much trouble to enter the Dragon Island and take the initiative to help our Dragon clan. What do you want?"


    Especially the dragon race who hated humans to the core, they didn''t believe that Lu Feng would help the dragon race for no reason at all.


    Even if Lu Feng was the successor of the Emperor, Long Hao would never believe it because of the peace of the continent.


    Hearing that Long Hao had made the situation clear, a trace of a smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face. Since Long Hao had taken the initiative and brought it up, then Lu Feng would naturally not be courteous to him.


    "I only want one thing, dragon core."


    "Boom ¡ª"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the stone table in front of him immediately shattered into pieces, and the surging killing intent rushed towards Lu Feng, causing Lu Feng''s face to change greatly.


    His figure quickly retreated and flashed a few feet back, then went into battle mode and cautiously looked at Long Hao who was standing in front of him. had a face full of killing intent.


    Lu Feng helplessly shook his head. Indeed, when the people of the dragon clan heard that Lu Feng wanted to obtain the dragon core, they were all acting the same way.


    "Brat, don''t think that just because you are the successor of the Emperor, I won''t kill you. Do you know what you are saying?"


    Everyone knew the importance of dragon cores to the dragon race. In the entire continent, who would dare to ask for a dragon core in front of a dragon?


    If Lu Feng was not the Ancestor''s successor, Long Hanang would not have brought him here.


    Maybe, the current Lu Feng, was already a dead person. Even someone with a high level of Xuanhuang would not be able to withstand a single blow from Long Hao.


    They seemed to feel that they were too agitated and thinking about the current situation with the dragon race. Maybe, there really was no one more trustworthy than Lu Feng in the world.


    Long Hao slowly restrained his killing intent, but he still wore a serious expression, and spoke slowly while looking at Lu Feng with extreme anger.


    "I can promise you that for the sake of the Emperor of Chen Xing. I hope you can keep your word."


    The meaning of Long Hao''s words was very clear. If Lu Feng was unable to help the Dragon Clan to resolve the internal conflict, then Lu Feng would not be able to leave the Dragon Island.


    Seeing that Long Hao had calmed down, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, but there were some words that needed to be said first.


    "Thank you, Senior Long Hao. However, what this junior needs is a Golden Dragons Dragon Core!"


    Just as Lu Feng had expected, Lu Feng''s voice once again sounded. The originally calm Long Hao once again looked at Lu Feng with a face full of anger.


    Both of his fists were clenched tightly, as though flames were spewing out of his eyes, as he looked at Lu Feng with killing intent, and said while gritting his teeth.


    "Boy, don''t go too far. Do you really think I won''t dare to kill you?"


    After Long Hao finished speaking, he slowly walked towards Lu Feng step by step. With every step he took, the pressure exuded by the Dragon Clan became stronger by a bit, to the point where Lu Feng was unable to breathe.


    Long Hanang and Ying Li however rushed over to Lu Feng''s side, trying to stop him from being stubborn.


    But Lu Feng stopped the two of them, the Spirit Qi around his body continued to revolve around the surface of his body, slightly revolving morally, resisting Long Hao''s pressure.


    "Senior, I do indeed need a dragon core. However, I can guarantee to you that I am only seeking a dragon core to save others."


    "Besides, I can wait until the internal strife of the dragon race is resolved. You are satisfied. We are talking about the dragon core, do you think so?"


    Traces of blood flowed out of the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth. Gritting his teeth, he did not retreat at all as he looked at Long Hao who approached with bloodshot eyes.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Long Hao''s brows twitched, the killing intent around him slowly calmed down, but the anger on his face still showed.


    Long Hao stopped in his tracks, as if he was seriously considering what Lu Feng had said. If the internal strife of the dragon race were to continue, then the losses would be even greater.


    After Long Hao thought it through, he snorted coldly. The killing intent in the surrounding area quickly converged, and he stared at Lu Feng who was in front of him with an extremely hostile expression.


    "Han Ang, take him to your cave. Don''t bother me if you have nothing else to do."


    Long Hao snorted, after that, he waved his sleeves and turned, disappearing from sight. Just like when the three of them first came in.

 C294 The Dragon Tribes Calamity Slaughter

    After seeing Long Hao''s figure disappear into the distance, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief as he raised his hand to wipe the blood trail from the corner of his mouth.


    If Long Hao''s aura had been a little stronger just now, or if it had continued for that long, Lu Feng might have been seriously injured.


    He stood up straight, and a slight smile appeared on his face. Since Long Hao had said that, then it was clear that he had already agreed to his condition.


    Behind him, Long Hanang and Ying Li looked at Lu Feng with a little admiration. Under Long Hanang''s lead, they arrived at another cave at the side that was exactly the same as Long Hao''s.


    After all, Long Hanang was also a Five Clawed Golden Dragon. In the entire Golden Dragons, there were only two Five Clawed Golden Dragons, Long Hao and Long Hanang.


    Naturally, the place they decided on for the next Patriarch of the Dragon clan wouldn''t be too poor. Entering Long Hanang''s cave, Lu Feng came to a stone table and sat down slowly.


    "Lu Feng, you brave brat."


    After seeing Lu Feng sit down, Long Hanang also sat down opposite of him. He gave Lu Feng a thumbs up, and said in admiration.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly. If there was a choice, who would have no reason to face the pressure of a peak level Five Clawed Golden Dragon?


    Fortunately, from the looks of it, the matter regarding the dragon core was more or less settled. Now all that was left was for the internal strife of the Dragon clan to be resolved.


    After stabilizing his aura that was unstable because of Long Hao''s pressure a moment ago, Lu Feng raised his head and looked at Long Hanang, and said slowly.


    "Han Ang, tell me about the internal strife of the dragon race."


    Since Long Hao had already agreed, then the most important thing for Lu Feng to do now was to resolve the situation of the Dragon Clan as soon as possible. Only then would he be able to return to the Xuanzhou to refine Body Shaping Pill.


    "Sigh, nowadays, the best should be the Azure Dragon and the attributed dragon race. Although the Azure Dragon also had internal strife, but with different opinions, it did not rise to the point of being a member of the same clan committing internal strife.


    Because of the low status the dragon clan had in the dragon clan, they didn''t have much of a say in the dragon clan.


    This also allowed the attributed dragon race to avoid this crisis. The main point was to see who would be the victor in the battle between the two factions. But the Golden Dragons and the Shadow Dragon Clan were the most troublesome to deal with.


    The internal strife within the dragon race was caused by the internal strife within the Shadow Dragons in the first place.


    He did not know why, but an elder of the Golden Dragons suddenly stood out and openly supported the radical factions of the Shadow Dragons. The other elders, seeing this, could only send one person to support the conservative factions.


    The Golden Dragons did not intervene, but the Shadow Dragon Clan''s energy behind the scenes was greatly damaged. "


    Recalling the current situation of the Dragon Clan, Long Hanang''s eyes flashed with pain. Hearing the situation of the Shadow Dragons, Ying Li''s heart was in an even more torturous state.


    As soon as Long Hanang finished speaking, Lu Feng fell into deep thought and repeatedly thought back to the situation with the Dragon Clan that he knew.


    Right now, the Shadow Dragon Clan was naturally at the forefront of the pack, but whether the mastermind behind it was the Dark Soul Pavilion or not, was the Dark Soul Pavilion the mastermind or not?


    After the three of them sat in silence for a long time, Lu Feng shook his head with a headache, and then sighed helplessly and spoke to Ying Li and Long Hanang.


    "It''s definitely impossible for us to peacefully solve the internal strife of the dragon race, then there''s only one way, do you know the members of the radical factions in the Shadow Dragons?"


    Since he could not understand, and there was no perfect plan, then Lu Feng could only act according to the circumstances.


    Lu Feng naturally had to use the Shadow Dragons first. Since the Shadow Dragons kept on killing the members of the conservative faction, then Lu Feng would repay the favor with a tooth for a tooth.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words and feeling the traces of killing intent that Lu Feng was releasing, Long Hanang knew what Lu Feng was planning and was not able to refute. Ye Zichen nodded lonely.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng smiled, and continued to speak: "Then it''s settled. Before we entered the Dragon Island, I took a rough look.


    "Although the Dragon Island is said to be an island, its boundaries are very large. Then, there should be enough space to take action. Rest for a bit. Tomorrow, the slaughter will begin."


    If others had heard Lu Feng''s words, they might have laughed in disdain. On the Dragon Island, he actually told the Dragon clan that he was going to slaughter the Dragon clan. That was simply boasting too shamelessly.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Long Hanang and Ying Li looked at each other and saw the sorrow and sadness in each other''s eyes. However, they also understood in their hearts that Lu Feng was the best and fastest way.


    Since this matter could not be resolved peacefully, they could only eliminate their enemies. When all the militants were dead, they could show up and have a good talk.


    However, there were a lot of people from the radicals, it was too risky for Lu Feng to appear now, so it was naturally unrealistic. Long Hanang suddenly thought of something, and said to Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, tomorrow, if we can''t kill him, we''ll leave him alive. Furthermore, even if we kill him, the Dragon Core still hopes that you won''t touch it. "


    These words, even if Long Hanang didn''t say it, Lu Feng understood in his heart that Lu Feng came here to settle the affairs of the Dragon Clan, and not to simply slaughter the dragons.


    Lu Feng nodded and agreed with Long Hanang''s words, then walked to the side and sat down, closed his eyes and entered into a state of cultivation.


    The next day, a trace of haze appeared in the sky above Dragon Island, and similarly, a layer of haze enveloped Long Hanang and his mood.


    Lu Feng arrived at the entrance of Long Hanang''s cave and restrained his Qi. Standing at the edge of the mountain, he looked down at the beautiful Dragon Island and sighed helplessly.


    Raising his head to look at the sky, he looked at the two people dressed in black robes and shook his head. Then, his figure flashed and he disappeared from the top of the mountain.


    Not far from Lu Feng''s figure, a figure slowly appeared. Long Hao''s brows were tightly knitted, and he gloomily looked at the figure of Lu Feng and the others as they left.


    Sighing sorrowfully, he shook his head and his figure disappeared. As for Lu Feng and the rest, they had arrived at a canyon.


    He concealed his body and slowly walked forward. Long Hanang turned to Lu Feng and said indifferently: "Lu Feng, there is a member of the Shadow Dragons''s radical faction.


    Since our cultivation is not very high and our Xuanhuang is merely at the middle rank, let''s go and probe. If only we could know the situation of the Dark Soul Pavilion on the Dragon Island, things might become a little simpler. "


    Hearing Long Hanang''s words, Lu Feng nodded his head, he had to finish the battle quickly, otherwise, the other Shadow Dragons would pay attention to him, and the matter would become more difficult to handle.


    After walking for a while, they looked up and saw a pitch-black cave on the cliff. The three of them looked at each other, then their figures flashed and entered the cave.


    As the auras of the three of them were extremely restrained, the shadow dragon in the cave did not seem to sense their arrival. The moment Lu Feng entered the cave.


    He extended his hand and conjured a spell, completely blocking out the cave. After Lu Feng comprehended the five elements of the Great Dao, the sealing barrier became even more natural.


    Most of the mystical Qi in the world was made up of the five elements, and the barrier that encompassed the five elements was even stronger.


    When Lu Feng and his group entered the cave, walking forward, Lu Feng suddenly frowned, and felt that the air had changed a little.


    The Qi around his body started to spread, and suddenly, Sword Truth left his body, causing the entire cave to be filled with a sharp Sword Qi, Lu Feng''s gaze started to converge at one direction.


    In a flash, he appeared at the side of the cave as he pointed his sword forward. Streams of killing intent and sword intent completely enveloped the space in front of him.


    Slowly, a figure appeared, and the tip of Lu Feng''s profound energy sword was only a few inches away from the figure.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that it was surrounded, the shadow dragon revealed itself helplessly. From the moment Lu Feng entered the cave, the shadow dragon had sensed that someone had entered.


    They hastily transformed into human forms, the miniscule figures immediately becoming invisible, thus saving them more effort. Unexpectedly, it was still seen through by Lu Feng.


    Hearing the Shadow Dragon''s words, Lu Feng''s eyes were tightly locked onto the Shadow Dragon''s body, and did not say a word.


    "Ying Qi, it''s me."


    "Ying Li? You traitor, you actually colluded with the humans to kill your own kind. "


    Hearing Ying Li''s voice, the shadow dragon called Ying Qi turned his head to look, and when it saw Ying Li''s appearance, it was extremely shocked.


    Then, with an extremely angry look, he cursed at Ying Li. No one in the dragon race could comprehend the great Dao of the sword. This was the imprisonment of the heavens for the dragon race.


    The person before him possessed such proficient swordsmanship, it was obvious that he was a genuine human cultivator. Looking at Ying Qi''s cursing.


    A trace of helplessness and pain appeared on Ying Li''s face as he shook his head. He did not say anything and retreated to the side. No matter what, what Ying Qi said was the truth.


    Lu Feng laughed in disdain, the sword tip moving a few inches closer, making Ying Qi unable to speak, and then asked indifferently.


    "Speak, what''s the situation in Shadow Dragons?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ying Qi''s eyes flashed with a trace of surprise. He turned around and saw the black-robed Long Hanang behind Lu Feng, but Ying Qi did not recognize his appearance.


    "Hmph."


    Ying Qi let out a cold snort, causing Lu Feng to feel even more disdain.


    The wanton destruction of the meridians in Ying Qi''s body, even though the bodies of the dragons were extremely strong, their meridians were still relatively weak.


    Especially as a Shadow Dragons, he was not good at direct combat. When facing the threat of death, Ying Qi''s eyes flashed with a trace of fear.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng smiled, and stopped the spreading of the sword intent, then asked indifferently: "Where are the Dark Soul Pavilion''s people?"


    When he heard about the Dark Soul Pavilion from Lu Feng''s mouth, a trace of surprise and fear flashed across Ying Qi''s eyes, although it was only a flash.


    However, he was still caught by Lu Feng, and his thoughts were confirmed. Shadow Dragons''s personality suddenly changed, it was indeed caused by Dark Soul Pavilion.

 C295 Karmic knowledge of internal strife in the dragon race

    A month later, the figures of Lu Feng and the others appeared in Long Hao''s cave. Seeing that Lu Feng had arrived once again, Long Hao frowned slightly and looked at him with slight displeasure.


    "What are you doing here again?"


    Seeing Lu Feng in front of his eyes, Long Hao raised his head, glanced at Lu Feng, and said while looking at him with slight impatience.


    Lu Feng was naturally able to understand Long Hao''s reaction. He gave a slight smile that was not in the slightest bit bothered, and said while bowing and saluting to Long Hao.


    "Senior Long Hao, this month, the Shadow Dragon Clan has started to restrain themselves as well. All the radical factions have appeared in pairs, there isn''t much I can do."


    Ever since one month ago, when Lu Feng and the rest roughly knew about the situation, in the following time, they constantly searched for the members of the Shadow Dragon Clan.


    In a month''s time, most of the royal-tier members of the radical faction had been interrogated by Lu Feng. As for the people from the Dark Soul Pavilion, Lu Feng had a plan in his heart.


    "Hmph, you''ve done quite a bit already."


    Although Long Hao agreed to Lu Feng''s idea, he still kept the matter of Lu Feng asking for the dragon core in his heart and mocked him.


    "Senior Long Hao, what you said is not right. In this month, although I have found quite a few Shadow Dragons s, I have never hunted a Shadow Dragon.


    I think you should know these things. Every time we leave the Shadow Dragon Cave''s cave, someone will always go and take away the Shadow Dragon that I have imprisoned.


    This matter, Senior Long Hao should be clear about it. If you don''t know, then the dragon race may have other problems that I can''t deal with. "


    Facing Long Hao''s mockery, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and said straight to the point. Previously, at Ying Qi''s cave, Lu Feng did not kill him.


    After sealing it, he had left it inside the cave, but Lu Feng had left a trace of reaction on the Five Elements Barrier around the cave entrance.


    Not long after Lu Feng and the rest left, someone broke through Lu Feng''s barrier and took him away. After that.


    Every time Lu Feng imprisoned a Shadow Dragon, the moment Lu Feng left, the imprisoned Shadow Dragon was taken away. Lu Feng naturally understood who did this.


    But Long Hao was still pretending to be stupid, which made Lu Feng a little unhappy. Those Shadow Dragons had obviously been sent by Long Hao to be taken away.


    After being exposed by Lu Feng, Long Hao''s expression somewhat froze. He glanced at Lu Feng somewhat embarrassedly, coughed twice, and continued to speak to Lu Feng.


    "Tell me, what do you need me to do now that you''ve come to find me?"


    Seeing Long Hao admitting it, Lu Feng faintly smiled. After thinking for a while, his brows slightly knitted as he spoke to Long Hao.


    "Senior Long Hao, now all the radicals of the Shadow Dragon Clan are gathered together, and I can roughly guess where the Dark Soul Pavilion is, including why it is like that."


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, Long Hao gained a hint of interest. He looked at Lu Feng and asked urgently: "Why?"


    "I would like to know what kind of person the current Patriarch of the Shadow Dragons, Ying Song, was before this? And do you often have another Shadow Dragon by your side? "


    After hearing what Lu Feng had said, not only Long Hao, even Long Hanang and the others started to sink into deep contemplation, as they recalled the situation with Ying Song.


    And Lu Feng did not mention anything to Long Hanang and Ying Li during this month. Now, he suddenly asked this question, which made the two of them extremely suspicious.


    "If you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have noticed. I also have a bit of understanding towards Ying Song. Ying Song''s talent is very ordinary, but his personality is also very kind.


    He would never fight for it with others, but when of Shadow Dragons became the clan leader, his personality suddenly changed. He joined forces with some of the radical factions and kicked Ying Yu out of the Shadow Dragon Clan.


    Although I am the Patriarch of the Dragon Clan, all the branches of the Dragon Clan are managed by myself, so it is not good for me to interfere in Shadow Dragons''s affairs. As long as we do not kill each other, I will not care about it.


    As for the people by Ying Song''s side, I didn''t notice them earlier, since Ying Song and the people from the Shadow Dragons are on better terms with each other, but there don''t seem to be anyone who follows him frequently. "


    Long Hao frowned, and recalled the Shadow Dragon Clan''s situation before. Although he did not know what Lu Feng meant, he still narrated the situation in detail to Lu Feng.


    Receiving Long Hao''s reply, coupled with Ying Yu''s understanding of his own brother, Lu Feng was even more sure of his guess.


    "I remember now. The only reason why the Ying Song Family Patriarch followed that person was because he had ascended to the position of Patriarch." Ying Li suddenly thought of Ying Song''s situation and anxiously told him.


    "That''s right. It''s much clearer now. The internal strife of the dragon race was not caused by the internal strife. It was caused by the infiltration of the external forces."


    "External forces? You mean the Dark Soul Pavilion? But, inside the Dragon Island, I checked carefully, and didn''t find any trace of Dark Soul Pavilion? "


    At that time, Long Hao had also suspected that some outsiders had entered the Dragon Island. However, after careful examination, he did not find any traces of outsiders.


    Now that it had been raised by Lu Feng once again, a trace of anger grew in Long Hao''s heart.


    Although he had a feeling that the Dark Soul Pavilion was interfering, he did not manage to grab hold of anything wrong with the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    Lu Feng smiled and spoke: "Dark Soul Pavilion did intervene, but he was not the main culprit. Although I am unwilling to believe it, it is a fact.


    Furthermore, the person from the Dark Soul Pavilion is the person who is following by Ying Song''s side. "


    "What?" "Impossible?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ying Li was the first to voice his rebuttal. Long Hao also frowned, a little disbelieving of Lu Feng''s words.


    "Indeed, that''s unlikely. The person beside Ying Song is indeed a genuine Shadow Dragon, it''s just that his talent is average, and there''s nothing he can do about it."


    The moment Ying Li finished speaking, Long Hao also nodded his head slightly, agreeing with what he said. The person that was following Ying Song was indeed Shadow Dragon, and Ying Li even recognized him.


    "Don''t be so excited, I didn''t say that the person beside Ying Song is not a Shadow Dragon."


    After hearing what Lu Feng said, the three of them became even more suspicious. Since it is a Shadow Dragon, how can it be a member of the Dark Soul Pavilion? Even if he bought it, it wouldn''t be too realistic.


    "Senior, have you heard of Possession?"


    "Possession?!"


    Lu Feng''s next words answered the three''s questions, and at the same time, the three were extremely unwilling to admit it. The three of them knew what Possession represented.


    After many strong individuals perished or their physical bodies were damaged, their souls left their bodies, searching for a new body to host.


    Forcefully seizing the body of the original person, exterminating the spirit within, and then seizing the nest, he was able to survive with that person''s identity.


    This was called possession, but this method was stopped right after Paleo-Desolation Period. Those who found possession were the enemies of the entire continent.


    "You mean? The person beside Ying Song, was possessed by someone from the Dark Soul Pavilion? "


    Thinking back carefully, although Long Hao was unwilling to admit it, but he started to believe in Lu Feng''s words. If it was possession, then he couldn''t feel the soul inside.


    Long Hao frowned, his hands crossed in front of his chest, as he carefully thought about the possibility that Lu Feng had mentioned. The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed.


    As the Shadow Dragons was not good at main attack, the cultivation of the spirit was not the main point, so the spirit was relatively weak.


    It was possible that he would be possessed by others. Furthermore, he wouldn''t be easily discovered by others. Long Hao suddenly thought of something and continued to ask.


    "Even if you''re right, that Shadow Dragon was possessed, what happened to Ying Song, was also possessed by the Dark Soul Pavilion?"


    Long Hao had doubts in his heart. Since the Dark Soul Pavilion took such a huge risk to possess another body, why did he have to possess two people?


    Hearing Long Hao''s doubt, Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the two beside him, smiled slightly, and continued to explain to the three of them.


    "Ying Song was indeed possessed, but it wasn''t by the Dark Soul Pavilion. If I guessed right, the one who possessed Ying Song should be the Exotic Demons."


    Lu Feng recuperated for a moment, then revealed another shocking thought. After hearing what Lu Feng said, Long Hao immediately stood up and shook his head, as he said in disbelief.


    "Impossible, the Exotic Demons has always been in a sealed state, the seniors of the Demonic Battlefield are constantly protecting the sealed entrance. How could a Exotic Demons escape? "


    Seeing Long Hao''s incredulous and disbelieving expression, Lu Feng also stood up, and said to Long Hao with a serious face.


    "I would rather not, even though I don''t know who the Demonic Battlefield Senior spoke of is, I have indeed seen a Exotic Demons with my own eyes. Moreover, you have experienced the invasion of demons. "


    After hearing Lu Feng personally say that he had experienced the invasion of demons, not just Long Hao, even Long Hanang and Ying Li looked at him in shock.


    The invasion of the Evil Demons was happening in the Paleo-Desolation Period, how could Lu Feng experience it personally? continued to speak as he felt the gazes of the three people.


    "I am not from the Middle-earth. I come from the Northern Region, and in the Northern Region, there is a sealed entrance that is protected by the Mysterious Spirit Ape Tribe''s era.


    Just before I came to the Middle-earth, this entrance was broken and countless low level demons invaded the northern region. has caused serious harm to my hometown sects. "


    As if he was thinking back to the casualties caused by the demonic invasion, Lu Feng''s face revealed a trace of grief, because of the Exotic Demons.


    Many of Lu Feng''s familiar faces could no longer be seen. It included Lu Feng''s friend and elder.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, the three of them nodded their heads, believing what Lu Feng had said. Lu Feng then suppressed the expression on his face and continued to speak.


    "Although I don''t know where the demons from the Middle-earth came from, but I can basically confirm that the one who is possessing Ying Song is a Exotic Demons."


    Seeing Lu Feng being so sure, Long Hao organized his thoughts and asked Lu Feng with suspicion.


    "Why are you so sure?"

 C296 Congregated Divine Dragon Identity Disclosure

    "Because I feel the aura of an evil demon."


    Hearing Long Hao''s questioning, Lu Feng said something shocking. As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, both Long Hanang and Ying Li, who were behind him, were shocked.


    Lu Feng sensed the aura of an evil demon, but the two of them did not. This made the two of them a little confused. They looked at each other with doubt in their eyes.


    Seemingly seeing the duo''s doubt, Lu Feng faintly smiled. With a flip of his wrist, a surge of profound energy appeared in Lu Feng''s palm.


    Inside the transparent profound energy, there was a light black smoke. Lu Feng removed the profound energy, and the black smoke immediately diffused into the air and disappeared.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng spoke again: "Did you feel it? This is an aura that does not belong to the continent at all, it is exactly the same as the aura of the Exotic Demons that I felt before.


    Only, his aura is much purer than the one I met before. Not long ago, I sensed this aura from a member of the Shadow Dragons. "


    He recalled the battle between the Shadow Dragon Clan and Lu Feng a few days ago, the martial skill that was used and the Qi that was leaked when he was using his movement technique to hide his strength.


    Lu Feng had secretly sealed the aura and the black smoke coming out from it, and only at this moment, in front of Long Hao, did Lu Feng tell him about it.


    Sensing the aura that had already dissipated, Long Hao tightly furrowed his brows. A trace of anger surfaced on his face, and he stood there with both fists clenched.


    At this moment, Long Hao finally believed everything that Lu Feng said. When the black smoke appeared, Long Hao had already believed it.


    It wasn''t just Lu Feng who had met Exotic Demons before, Long Hao had also fought with his before. Regarding the Exotic Demons, Long Hao probably knew it better than Lu Feng.


    "What''s your suggestion now?"


    "Since we can basically confirm it now, and all of the members of the radical faction in the Shadow Dragons are under control, then we might as well do something."


    Hearing Long Hao''s question, Lu Feng spread his hands and casually said. There wasn''t much that Lu Feng could do now.


    There were very few radicals left in the Shadow Dragons, the rest were either too strong or gathered together, Lu Feng did not have the chance to fight them.


    Right now, all they could do was gather everyone together and then use their status as the Dragon Clan''s Clan Chief to forcefully expose Ying Song''s situation.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, Long Hao sank into deep thought, he thought for a while, then nodded his head helplessly, and agreed with Lu Feng.


    Long Hanang and Ying Li looked at each other, a trace of grief flashed past their eyes, followed by an incomparably resolute expression appearing.


    The next day, Lu Feng restrained his aura, and then, put on a blue robe, wrapping his head within it, making it impossible for others to clearly see Lu Feng''s appearance.


    The three of them followed Long Hao. On the Dragon Island, the sound of countless dragons roaring rose up. Lu Feng was incomparably shocked in his heart as countless divine dragons soared into the sky.


    Flying in the sky, they flew towards the center of the Dragon Island. In the center of the Dragon Island was a huge canyon. The two sides of the canyon were incomparably wide.


    On the cliff face of the canyon, there was a place big enough for one person to stand, and in the center of the canyon was a huge plaza.


    After the divine dragons flew to the center, their figures flashed and all of them transformed into their human forms, standing on a cliff at the side.


    Although many divine dragons did not like humans, they had to admit that the human body was still pretty good. Not only could it save effort, it was also more convenient.


    Long Hao brought Lu Feng and the other two and slowly landed in the center of the plaza. After that, a few rays of light flashed and a few figures appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked over, an illusionary figure, a familiar movement technique, and traces of evil Qi emitted from his body, although he hid it extremely well.


    However, he could still sense it with regards to Lu Feng''s star power. Lu Feng already knew who it was in his heart.


    Patriarch of the Shadow Dragons, Ying Song. As expected, another Shadow Dragon followed behind Ying Song, and it was only at the high-level Xuanhuang. However, there was a bloodthirsty look in her eyes.


    And standing on the other side of Ying Song, was a light green colored figure, with a trace of a familiar aura, causing Lu Feng to shift his gaze over.


    These figures, through the faint cyan light that had just appeared, were most likely members of the Azure Dragon clan. The aura on his body was almost the same as Long Hanfei''s, it was just that it was a little weaker compared to Long Hanfei''s aura.


    The last few that arrived were naturally of the Dragon race and Divine Dragons, who emitted a powerful attribute and profound aura from their bodies.


    After everyone had gathered, Ying Song''s face revealed a look of disdain, he stepped forward and asked Long Hao disrespectfully.


    "I don''t know why the Patriarch suddenly issued a Divine Dragon Decree and summoned us here."


    Seeing Ying Song''s disrespectful expression and actions, a trace of anger flashed past Long Hao''s eyes, but he quickly suppressed it.


    He looked coldly at Ying Song and snorted: "Hmph, you still know the Divine Dragon Token?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, in addition to the indifference and disdain in Long Hao''s eyes, Ying Song''s body instantly trembled. He seemed to have understood something in his heart, and a trace of a bad premonition was born from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing Ying Song''s somewhat fearful expression in front of him, Lu Feng also felt that it was quite funny. Although Ying Song had hidden it extremely well, if his identity was exposed, it would be impossible for him to leave the Dragon Island.


    "Clan leader, everyone is here. If you have anything to say, bring all of us here."


    When the Patriarch of the Azure Dragon Clan, who was standing quietly at the side, saw this scene, which was filled with the smell of gunpowder, she helplessly sighed, walked up, and advised Long Hao.


    The Azure Dragon clan was currently the weakest in the current branches of the dragon clan. Although there were different sounds within the clan, they were all in a wait-and-see state.


    Hearing the Green Dragon Clan''s persuasion, Long Hao looked at Ying Song and the people beside him and let out a cold snort.


    "Dragon Clan, from the Paleo-Desolation Period onwards, has been separated from the continent. He had been living in seclusion within the Dragon Island. We have also been at peace with humanity for ten thousand years.


    After ten thousand years of development, the Dragon Clan has finally restored the glory of the Paleo-Desolation Period, but it is still far from enough. However, in recent years, there have been some unstable existences within the Dragon Clan. "


    After Long Hao finished speaking, he once again shot an angry glance at Ying Song and the few golden dragons at the side.


    The few of them trembled, traces of fear slowly emerged, especially that indistinct pressure coming from Long Hao, it made them even more terrified.


    "The dragon race has always been united. I think that many of the clansmen were very surprised by what happened this time. They were also curious as to why I did not stop them.


    "However, right now, let me tell you why the dragon race is acting this way. It is because an outsider has entered the Dragon Island and is trying to provoke a war between the dragon race and humans."


    As soon as Long Hao finished speaking, the entire canyon became silent, and after that, the Patriarch of the Azure Dragon Family, Long Xingsheng, stood up with an angry expression and asked Long Hao.


    "Clan Chief, those words cannot be randomly said. How could outsiders come from the Dragon clan?"


    Although Long Xingsheng had always been on Long Hao''s side, and had always maintained his neutral position, he didn''t want any internal conflict to occur within the Dragon Clan.


    However, due to the fact that they were from another race, the current situation of the dragon race was unheard-of. If this news were to spread, the reputation of the dragon race would be tarnished.


    It was at this moment that Ying Song appeared unexpectedly, and for the first time, he actually agreed to Long Hao''s words, causing him to be slightly startled.


    "Patriarch is right. I also believe that outsiders have entered the Dragon Clan. Everyone should know that during this month, the members of my Shadow Dragons have constantly disappeared."


    Until now, he still hadn''t found it. However, none of them had ever left the island. One month ago, was exactly the time Long Hanang returned to the Dragon Island.


    If one were to say who could silently open the seal of the Dragon Island, it would have to be the Long Hanang with five clawed golden dragons. As for outsiders ¡­ "


    As Ying Song finished speaking, his gaze gathered on Lu Feng''s body. The moment Lu Feng appeared, Ying Song felt a trace of astonishment.


    A blue robed dragon had suddenly appeared by Long Hao''s side. Furthermore, there was not even a trace of the dragon''s aura on his body.


    Long Xingsheng also felt a trace of doubt, but, due to his trust and support for Long Hao, he did not ask.


    Hearing Ying Song''s question, Long Xingsheng looked to Lu Feng, who was beside him, with suspicion. Another thing was, Lu Feng could feel the aura of the Evil Demon.


    Ying Song could naturally feel the difference in Lu Feng as well. That deep hatred towards the power of the stars had been inherited from the ancient times.


    Although he was not sure of Lu Feng''s identity, but Long Hao had suddenly become unyielding, adding to the fact that his own subordinates had been disappearing nonstop for a month.


    Ying Song was sure that it was the doing of the blue-robed man beside Long Hao. After everyone heard Ying Song''s words, their gazes all gathered on Lu Feng.


    As for the recent events that had occurred in the Shadow Dragons, everyone had heard of them. Moreover, everyone had a trace of doubt regarding Long Hanang''s situation.


    As a five clawed dragon, why would the next Patriarch of the Dragon Clan help outsiders to hunt down the members of the Shadow Dragons?


    When Lu Feng saw that everyone was looking at him, and that Long Hao was also standing at the side saying something in a difficult situation that he did not know what he was doing, Lu Feng slowly stepped forward.


    Raising his hands, he took off the dark blue hat on his head and revealed his true appearance. Lu Feng''s appearance caused everyone to be shocked.


    "Human? "It''s actually a human!"


    After Lu Feng took off the hat, it slowly emitted the aura of his body. All of the dragon race in the canyon could sense Lu Feng''s identity as a human.


    Anger and hatred filled gaze after gaze locked onto Lu Feng''s body. Sensing the faint pressure and killing intent around him, Lu Feng smiled slightly. His gaze was fixated on Ying Song, as he spoke indifferently.


    "Clan leader Ying Song, you are right, I am indeed an outsider. But before that, I would like to ask, do you recognize this item?"

 C297 Stellar Road forced demons

    "This is?" You were actually sent by that traitor, hand over your life! "


    When Ying Song saw the thing in Lu Feng''s hands, his face changed greatly. After he finished speaking, his entire body released a terrifying aura, rushing straight towards Lu Feng.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng did not panic, and did not even try to dodge at all. Just as Ying Song''s attack was about to reach Lu Feng''s body, a golden barrier appeared in front of him.


    Ying Song was startled. His gaze turned to Long Hao, who was at Lu Feng''s side, and only saw Long Hao speaking indifferently.


    "You actually dare to be so presumptuous in front of me!"


    After Long Hao finished speaking, he let out a cold snort. The powerful pressure of a five clawed dragon directly forced its way toward Ying Song. When Ying Song felt the pressure from Long Hao, he retreated a few steps, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    Long Hao''s pressure flashed past as he held his chest with his hands. With a face full of anger, unwillingness and fear, he raised his head and looked at Long Hao.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and walked forward again, holding a purple order badge, he spoke to Ying Song.


    "This is the order badge that Senior Ying Yu bestowed to me, you should be able to recognize it. You chased Senior Ying Yu out of the Shadow Dragon Clan, and ignited the internal conflict within the Dragon Clan, what intentions do you have?! "


    Finishing speaking, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with anger, and asked Ying Song righteously. Ying Song looked at Lu Feng with resentment and rage.


    Just then, Long Xingsheng who had been quietly spectating by the side stood up, and asked with his brows knitted tightly.


    "Brat, don''t speak nonsense. As the patriarch of the Shadow Dragons, how could Ying Song provoke the Dragon Clan''s internal strife?"


    Although Shadow Dragons had been in chaos since Ying Song took the throne, Long Xingsheng still did not believe that Ying Song''s goal was to incite the internal conflict within the dragon clan.


    Hearing Long Xingsheng''s words, Lu Feng turned to look, his mouth revealing a smile, he walked towards Long Xingsheng. Seeing Lu Feng walk towards him, Long Xingsheng had a face full of suspicion.


    Following that, Lu Feng kept the Shadow Dragons''s order badge. With a flick of his wrist, a green order badge appeared once again. He looked at it and immediately threw it at Long Xingsheng.


    Long Xingsheng subconsciously took the order badge from Lu Feng, he looked down to see, and instantly revealed a shocked expression.


    Once again, he raised his head to look at Lu Feng, and asked him in disbelief: "Where did you get this medallion from?"


    "The Azure Dragon should recognize this order badge, so the person who owned it should have given it to me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Long Hanang."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, Long Xingsheng looked at Long Hanang with astonishment. Seeing this, Long Hanang nodded slightly and said.


    "That''s right, this order badge was personally given to Lu Feng by Clan Elder Han, and he said it himself. Tell me, no matter what, you must ensure Lu Feng''s safety. "


    Long Hanang was shocked upon hearing Long Hanang''s last words. He felt a trace of gratitude in his heart when he thought that Long Hanfei was actually going to give it to him in such a way.


    At this moment, a surprised voice sounded, causing everyone to look over.


    "Lu Feng? You are Lu Feng?! "


    After hearing Lu Feng''s name from Long Hanang''s mouth just now, the shadow dragon that was originally standing quietly beside Ying Song could no longer stand, and pointed at him with a shocked expression.


    Hearing that, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and said with disdain: "That''s right, it''s me. It seems that in the heart of Dark Soul Pavilion, my reputation is not small."


    The moment Lu Feng finished speaking, the shadow dragon was immediately shocked, the fear on its face became incomparably obvious, and the surrounding dragon clan members stared at the shadow dragon in astonishment.


    After being hit by Lu Feng''s finger, the Shadow Dragon turned its eyes, taking advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention, it quickly turned and left. Relying on the physical body of the dragon clan, he was naturally able to open the Dragon Island''s barrier.


    Just as the shadow dragon flew into the air, a green light flashed and struck the man down, trapping him within.


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at Long Xingsheng, who had just made a move, in shock, he did not expect Long Xingsheng to be so fast. Long Xingsheng, who had sealed the shadow dragon, slowly arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    Both of his hands handed over the Green Dragon Order Badge to Lu Feng, patted Lu Feng''s shoulders, with a friendly expression on his face, he said slowly.


    "Kid, since you are someone Elder Han can trust, then the Azure Dragon clan will ensure your safety."


    Long Xingsheng''s words were incomparably arrogant, but he had the ability to be so. If the Azure Dragon Clan wanted to save a single person, even Long Hao might not be able to do anything.


    With that, he brought the shadow dragon to his side, and handed it over to the Azure Dragon clansmen to take care of. Then, he retreated to the side, and indicated for Lu Feng to continue.


    Seeing this, with Long Hao''s support, Lu Feng could freely act as he pleased within the Dragon Clan. He turned around to look at Ying Song and continued.


    "I am very curious, how did you come to the continent? Didn''t the Exotic Demons s all get sealed? You actually dare to possess a Shadow Dragon. Aren''t you afraid of dying without a burial ground? "


    As Lu Feng''s words fell, it once again stirred a huge uproar. Everyone''s gazes revealed traces of caution as they looked at Ying Song.


    Without any proof, they had wronged an orthodox dragon. If Lu Feng didn''t take out some evidence, Lu Feng reckoned that it would be difficult for him to leave the Dragon Island.


    Even Long Xingsheng found it hard to believe. Everyone was incomparably clear about what the Exotic Demons represented, but no matter what, they could still feel Ying Song''s aura.


    They could only feel the aura of the dragons. Although there were some dark attributes, they could not immediately be determined that Ying Song was a Exotic Demons.


    "Shameless human being, don''t you dare spout nonsense! Ying Song is the patriarch of our Dragon Clan''s Shadow Dragons, how can you be so impudent!"


    Without waiting for Ying Song to refute, one of the golden dragons standing beside Shadow Dragons suddenly became restless. He was a member of the Shadow Dragon Clan''s radical faction.


    If Ying Song was really an Evil Demon, then he wouldn''t have a good ending. Furthermore, he didn''t believe what Lu Feng had said at all.


    Just as the golden dragon said that, a wave of dragon aura rose, quickly approaching Lu Feng. Lu Feng still did not move. Seeing this, Long Hao waved his hand and immediately dispersed the golden dragon''s might.


    "Impudent!" You don''t have the right to speak here. "


    Long Hao roared in anger. With that said, he waved his hand again, and immediately trapped the man, and with that, he threw him to the side. Long Hao''s actions caused everyone to be extremely shocked.


    Long Hao''s character was relatively good-natured, especially towards the Gold Dragon Clan, which was incomparably gentle. Now, he was actually attacking the Golden Dragons.


    Furthermore, the prisoner was an elder of the Gold Dragon Clan, which also showed how angry Long Hao was at the moment. No one dared to speak another word in the entire canyon.


    "Brat, you said that I''m an evil demon, but do you have any evidence?"


    Ying Song then organized his thoughts, hiding the shock in his heart along with a trace of fear. He looked at Lu Feng and asked.


    And what Ying Song said was exactly what the other Dragon Clans wanted to ask. If there was no evidence, then Lu Feng''s life would not be easy.


    "Evidence?" "Haha."


    After Lu Feng heard this, he laughed in disdain. After which, the aura around him suddenly emanated. The sky gradually darkened, and a faint starlight appeared in the originally clear sky.


    A beautiful starry sky appeared above the nine heavens. The vast starry river covered the entire Dragon Island. From top to bottom, there were faint rays of starlight.


    Seeing this scene, everyone, other than Long Hao and the rest, looked at Lu Feng in shock. Even the people from the star tower would not be able to accomplish such a thing with such a dense amount of star power.


    When Ying Song saw the scene before him, he was even more shocked. A look of disgust flashed across his eyes. The power of the stars was something that evil demons had lost to ten thousand years ago.


    Now, he had appeared in front of him, and it was even a kid at the Xuanhuang level. This made Ying Song very angry.


    Taking advantage of the moment that Lu Feng was resonating with the Stellar Road in the heaven and earth, Ying Song didn''t hesitate in the slightest.


    Relying on his Shadow Dragons''s movement technique, he appeared out of nowhere and stretched out his palm, forming a claw that struck towards Lu Feng. Long Xingsheng and the others who were also shocked thought that the situation was not good, but it was already too late.


    "This is bad!" The Evil Demon dare! "


    Long Hao, who had been staring closely at Ying Song, suddenly shouted. His figure flashed, and he instantly appeared in front of Lu Feng, blocking Ying Song''s fatal strike.


    When Ying Song saw this, he knew that he was not Long Hao''s match. His figure flashed and he returned to his original position, although he was furious in his heart.


    However, facing Long Hao, he had no chance of winning, he could only endure it and continue looking at Lu Feng.


    The current Ying Song was still of the dragon race, so as long as Lu Feng did not force him to reveal his true body, then Long Hao would not be able to do anything to him.


    As the Patriarch of a Dragon Clan, it was impossible for him to kill a Dragon Clan member with his own hands in front of all the Dragon Clan members.


    At this moment, Lu Feng had also channeled the power of the stars to their utmost, and the pressure of heaven and earth fused with the Stellar Road, filling the entire canyon.


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly floated into the air, quietly looking down from above at Ying Song, although Ying Song was in pain.


    However, he did not reveal his true form, so Lu Feng felt a little helpless in his heart. As for forcing out the true form of the evil demon, the Nature Energy was much more effective than star power.


    Unfortunately, Huang Ming was not here at the moment, and the dragon race could not possibly wait for him to notify Huang Ming. Lu Feng''s eyes flashed.


    Under the Stellar Road''s protection, streams of starlight gradually approached Ying Song, but Ying Song didn''t dare to act rashly under the pressure from Long Hao.


    The dense starlight surrounded Ying Song, and lingered around him. However, it still did not manage to force Ying Song''s original body out. Seeing that, Lu Feng flipped his wrist.


    The profound energy between heaven and earth changed once again. Behind Ying Song, a powerful and sharp sword intent merged into an astonishing power of the way of the sword.


    Under the protection of the Five Way Dao, and with no one paying attention to him, he quickly rushed towards Ying Song. When Ying Song felt the sharp Sword Qi behind him.


    It was already late, the Sword Qi had directly entered Ying Song''s body, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and the Qi in his body became extremely unstable.


    This time, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with a bright light. The fate soul in his brain left his body, extended a hand, and charged straight towards Ying Song with the Spirit Suppressing Palm.

 C298 Damage to meridian channels of demonic mystical Qi

    Under the guidance of Lu Feng''s Fate Soul, the two spirits of heaven and earth swiftly returned, and the Spirit Suppressing Palm that was accompanied by an astonishing soul aura landed on Ying Song''s body with a loud bang.


    The sword intent from before had injured Ying Song, causing his Qi to become unstable and his spirit to be damaged. The Evil Demon had taken over Ying Song''s body in the first place.


    Therefore, the Evil Demon''s Soul did not match with Ying Song''s Soul at all. Although Ying Song''s Spirit was already killed, there would still be a sense of rejection.


    Under the might of Lu Feng''s Spirit Suppressing Palm, Ying Song cried out in pain, his voice incomparably ear-piercing. Faint black smoke was emitted from his body and slowly floated up to the sky.


    A pitch black light flashed past, accompanied by an evil and powerful aura, as it charged straight towards Lu Feng. Its speed was so fast that Long Hao and the others couldn''t react in time.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng thought that it was not good. He hastily withdrew his fate soul back into his body and the Star God''s Wing appeared on his exterior. He placed his hands in front of his chest.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    With a loud bang, Lu Feng''s figure was directly sent flying far away, and heavily landed on the ground.


    However, Lu Feng''s heart was extremely relaxed, since the Evil Demon was forced out of Ying Song''s body, then everything would be easy. The remaining matter did not require Lu Feng.


    "Why aren''t you awake yet? Patriarch, are you sure Lu Feng is alright? "


    One month later, in a mountain cave on Dragon Island, Lu Feng''s figure was quietly lying there. On the bed, there were a few figures waiting anxiously.


    Long Hanang looked at the Lu Feng who had been in a coma for a month, and frowned, his heart couldn''t help but worry as he asked Long Hao who was beside him.


    Hearing Long Hanang''s question, Long Hao could only shake his head helplessly. Back then, when Lu Feng was attacked by the demons, he had been severely injured and had fainted.


    Long Hao was naturally furious. In order to prevent the Evil Demons from escaping, he and Long Xingsheng worked together to kill the Evil Demons. After confirming that their souls had scattered, they finally took Lu Feng away.


    And after returning to the cave, an evil profound energy was constantly damaging the profound energy in Lu Feng''s body. Long Hao had originally wanted to kill this profound energy.


    However, when the Dragon race aura that was brimming with power entered Lu Feng''s body, the evil profound energy in his body became even more wild.


    Long Hao had no choice but to withdraw his aura, while faint star energy began to radiate from Lu Feng''s body, continuously repairing his damaged meridians.


    Just like this, while everyone was helpless, the evil aura within Lu Feng''s body was still circulating within his meridians even after a month had passed.


    "The person from Dark Soul Pavilion is still not willing to say anything?"


    Long Hao suddenly thought of the Dark Soul Pavilion who was sealed and imprisoned by Long Xingsheng one month ago, and turned to Long Xingsheng and asked.


    After Long Xingsheng heard it, he shook his head slightly and said: "You also know, that dragon race is not good at using soul force, that person might know that we can''t do it.


    Therefore, he didn''t say anything. After Lu Feng woke up, he would go and give it a try. It can be said that the dragon clan gave him an explanation. "


    Recalling the martial skill that Lu Feng had used earlier on, the feeling and fusion it had with the heaven and earth, even caused Long Xingsheng''s soul to tremble.


    Just as everyone shook their heads in helplessness, Lu Feng''s body suddenly started emitting a faint blue light, attracting everyone''s attention.


    During this one month, Lu Feng had actually awakened very early. That one attack from Ying Song had indeed heavily injured him and caused him to faint.


    But a few days later, Lu Feng woke up. However, the meridians in his body had been destroyed too badly, so Lu Feng had not fully awakened.


    His consciousness tried to think of many ways to expel the aura from his dantian, but none of them were effective.


    Until now, Lu Feng had glanced at Lu Lin beside him, a glint flashed past his eyes, and then, he picked him up for observation.


    After placing Lu Lin down, he had Lu Lin stay at the side. However, Lu Lin seemed to have felt Lu Feng''s thoughts and did not leave.


    Lu Feng''s hands formed hand seals, causing the Mystery Star Diagram above his dantian to slowly light up, and the stars above to regularly flash.


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly floated in midair, his eyes tightly shut. The star energy in his body, under the influence of the Mystery Star Diagram, unceasingly rose up.


    When Lu Lin saw this, he raised his small head and let out a low and deep roar. The dignity of a A qilin beast filled her entire Dantian.


    Lu Lin''s figure also slowly floated in the air. After reaching a level with Lu Feng, there was a flash of light and he disappeared into Lu Feng''s consciousness.


    Meanwhile, outside, Lu Feng''s body was emitting a faint blue light, at the same time, he was suddenly releasing an astonishing pressure, forcing everyone around him to take a few steps back.


    Long Hao and Long Xingsheng looked at each other with incomparable shock in their eyes, and even looked at Lu Feng who was in front of them with some disbelief.


    What cultivation were Long Hao and Long Xingsheng at? As the patriarchs of the dragon race, their strengths were already at the peak of the continent.


    But at this moment, he was actually pushed back by the shock wave emitted by Lu Feng''s body. It was not because of Lu Feng''s strength, but rather the pressure that came from the depths of his soul.


    "The might of a divine beast?"


    Long Xingsheng''s brows tightly knitted, looked at Lu Feng in shock, and muttered to himself in an inconceivable manner.


    After Long Hao heard this, he slightly nodded his head and agreed with Long Xingsheng''s words. However, he did not speak up, and only looked at Lu Feng without blinking.


    "Kirin!"


    "What?!"


    Just as the two of them were wondering, Long Hanang, who had been quiet, slowly spoke up. Hearing Long Hanang''s words, the two of them were even more shocked.


    Her gaze looked towards Long Hanang at the same time, and asked in shock. Seeing that, Long Hanang frowned, he recalled what happened and nodded his head.


    "I had fought with Lu Feng before, and the Star Martial Technique he emanated had once reflected the image of a A qilin beast.


    At that time, a flash of blue light appeared from within Lu Feng''s body, which should be the A qilin beast''s true form. That enormous pressure, even the illusory image of my five clawed dragon felt a bit of a tremble. "


    As if thinking about his battle with Lu Feng previously, Long Hanang was still slightly afraid. If Lu Feng''s Qilin image had attacked him back then, he would have died.


    In that case, Long Hanang might not necessarily be his match, but how would Long Hanang know that his current strength was not enough to cause any harm to the five-clawed dragon?


    However Long Hanang''s words, made Long Hao and Long Xingsheng to keep thinking. The gaze he looked at Lu Feng with had also become cautious and a hint of anticipation.


    Long Hao slightly nodded his head, as if he was not that surprised anymore. As a descendant of the Lu Family, it was normal for Lu Feng to have A qilin beast.


    After all, the A qilin beast was the Lu Family''s guardian beast. A hundred years ago, the A qilin beast disappeared, and a hundred years later, Lu Feng''s body was under the pressure of a Qilin.


    At the moment, Lu Feng did not know what the people outside were thinking, all he knew was that with Lu Lin''s help, the demonic Profound Spirit Qi in his body seemed to be suppressed.


    Lu Lin was a A qilin beast, and one of them was the King Star Qilin. The power of the stars was the nemesis of the Evil Demons, and in addition to that, Lu Lin''s Qilin pressure.


    This profound energy revealed a trace of fear and dread, and hid into the corner of Lu Feng''s body, stopping his footsteps that were trying to destroy Lu Feng''s meridians.


    Taking advantage of this, the star power in Lu Feng''s body swiftly recovered all of the meridians in his body. The rich star power accompanied the shocking sharpness of the sword aura.


    He forced the Evil Demon Profound Spirit Qi into a corner, but Lu Feng was unable to kill or expel it.


    Lu Feng''s mind flashed, he clenched his teeth, and as if he had made some astonishing decision, the Mystery Star Diagram flashed again.


    His dantian was filled with boundless stars. nine galaxies appeared in the sky and a previously dim star slowly lit up.


    Accompanied by a loud and clear tiger roar, the image of a mighty tiger slowly appeared above Lu Feng''s head. At this moment, Lu Lin''s figure similarly flashed.


    Beside the tiger phantom, the image of a qilin appeared. Two phantoms appeared in the air as the tiger''s face seemed to have become more human.


    He could clearly feel the shadow of the tiger smile, and then, once again, he let out a roar of a tiger, entering into the profound star above Lu Feng''s head.


    After the tiger image entered the star, the originally dull star suddenly lit up. Waves of dazzling light illuminated the entire dantian world.


    Lu Feng didn''t dare to hesitate in the slightest. Both of his hands formed a spell sign and the Star Path above the Mystery Star Diagram slowly extended, heading towards the dim star in front of him.


    Just as Lu Feng was about to fully ignite the last star in his Mystic Emperor Realm, the demonic profound energy suddenly burst forth from Lu Feng''s body.


    Once again destroying the meridians in Lu Feng''s body, the meridians were destroyed, and the star power could not be supplied anymore.


    The Star Path on the Mystery Star Diagram also slowly dissipated and stopped extending. Lu Feng''s chest turned over and over and his throat felt sweet as a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out.


    Lu Feng frowned, he was extremely angry and stopped the lighting of the Earth Concealing Star, taking advantage of the time when the Evil Profound Qi was entering his veins.


    An enormous road of the sword suddenly appeared, the incomparably sharp sword qi quickly entered Lu Feng''s meridians, the powerful sword aura that did not differentiate friend from foe.


    It slightly damaged the meridians in Lu Feng''s body, but Lu Feng did not stop at all, and quickly arrived in front of the Evil Demon Profound Spirit Qi.


    With a lightning speed, the sharp sword qi that contained the Great Way of the Sword, directly pierced into the demonic profound energy accompanied by the power of the stars.


    Accompanied with the continuous struggling and wailing of the Evil Demon''s Profound Spirit Qi, faint black smoke rose up, dispersing out of Lu Feng''s meridians. Seeing this, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    After the time it took for an incense to burn, Lu Feng''s meridians recovered their original state. Although he was still heavily injured, the demonic profound energy''s black smoke had already dissipated.

 C299 peak Xuanhuang

    Lu Feng took a deep breath, with the help of the star force, it did not take long for the meridians in Lu Feng''s body to become as good as new.


    Lu Feng once again channeled his star power, lighting up the Mystery Star Diagram, and the Star Path appeared again, extending slowly. The star above the ninth heaven.


    As if it had sensed the situation within the Mystery Star Diagram, it released a blinding light before gradually shrinking in size and falling towards Lu Feng.


    The fist-sized star arrived above Lu Feng''s head, and slowly entered his body. Lu Feng''s body trembled.


    Accompanying Lu Lin''s roar, the aura within Lu Feng''s body abruptly increased. The entire dantian was trembling slightly.


    As for Lu Feng who was in the outside world, after releasing the black smoke, his Qi suddenly increased and returned to normal.


    At this moment, Long Hao finally relaxed a little. Lu Feng''s identity was special, if he met with any problems in the Dragon Clan.


    Then the dragon race would once again become the talk of the town. The evil demons and Dark Soul Pavilion''s plans could be considered to have been indirectly completed, and at that time, the dragon race would have their reasons.


    After two hours, Lu Feng who was originally lying on the ground, slowly opened his eyes. After moving his body for a while, he slowly stood up.


    Looking at the few figures in front of him, Lu Feng was slightly taken aback. Then, a trace of emotion flashed in his heart.


    "Senior Long Hao, Azure Dragon Elder, I have let you two worry."


    Seeing that Lu Feng was unharmed and even had broken through to the first stage, Long Hao was extremely happy as he patted Lu Feng''s shoulder and said indifferently.


    "It''s fine, you brat. You sure are lucky, haha."


    When Lu Feng woke up, everyone felt as if a huge boulder had been lifted from their hearts. Long Xingsheng also smiled slightly.


    After all, Lu Feng was someone that Long Hanfei valued greatly. Long Hanfei''s position in the Azure Dragon clan was extremely high, even Long Xingsheng had to respectfully call him Elder Han.


    If Lu Feng received any injuries, then it would be hard for Long Xingsheng to explain himself to Long Hanfei. Feeling Long Hao''s huge palm force.


    Lu Feng bared his teeth, took a step back and dodged Long Hao''s big hand attack. His gaze turned towards Long Hanang and Ying Li, and nodded his head.


    Lu Feng suddenly remembered something, he turned and asked Long Hao: "Senior Long Hao, is that man from Dark Soul Pavilion?"


    "Haha, I knew you would ask."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Long Hao laughed, and turned to look at Long Xingsheng and nodded. Seeing this, Long Xingsheng immediately understood.


    "Follow me."


    After speaking to Lu Feng, he turned and walked out of the cave. Seeing this, Lu Feng anxiously followed, but Long Hanang and the rest did not follow.


    Following Long Xingsheng''s footsteps, Lu Feng arrived at a relatively remote mountain peak. After landing on the mountainside, a pitch-black cave appeared before Lu Feng''s eyes.


    The two Azure Dragon clansmen at the door glanced at Lu Feng, and after saluting him, Long Xingsheng brought Lu Feng into the cave.


    After entering the cave, the two kept descending. Based on Lu Feng''s judgement, they had probably reached the foot of the mountain. Only now did he finally see a faint light.


    Long Xingsheng turned a corner with Lu Feng and after entering a second cave, he pointed to a pitch-black room in front of them and spoke to Lu Feng as he turned around.


    "That person is in the room. For the past month, no matter how we asked, he wouldn''t speak. Perhaps, you might have a way."


    With that, he nodded to Lu Feng and retreated to the side. Seeing that, Lu Feng thanked him and stepped into the room.


    After entering the room, he took a look at his surroundings. The pitch black room was completely empty. On the wall in front of him, there were four giant chains imprisoning a person within.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and slowly walked forward. As if he could feel Lu Feng''s arrival, the person from the Dark Soul Pavilion slightly raised her head and looked at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng gazed at the man from the Dark Soul Pavilion. Although her soul was a disciple of the Dark Soul Pavilion, her body was still the body of a Shadow Dragon.


    With the dragon race''s powerful physical body, they didn''t care about their injuries at all. Furthermore, as if he could not bear it, Lu Feng did not discover any injuries on this person''s body.


    "You''re here?"


    While Lu Feng was still thinking, the man from Dark Soul Pavilion suddenly smiled sinisterly and said to Lu Feng sinisterly.


    "You were waiting for me?"


    Hearing the words of the people from the Dark Soul Pavilion, Lu Feng was slightly stunned. Before this, on the way, Long Xingsheng had told Lu Feng that this person had not spoken a word to him for the past month.


    The moment Lu Feng stepped into the room, the man immediately spoke out. It was very possible that he was waiting for Lu Feng, since he was discovered, he would not be able to live.


    Since he could not live, why was he still holding on? Now, Lu Feng finally understood.


    "What''s your name?" Why are you waiting for me? "


    "Me? My name is Jiang Ji. As for why I waited for you, I just want to see to what extent the remnants of the Dark Soul Pavilion have grown. "


    Jiang Ji''s sinister voice slowly rose. The eyes he looked at Lu Feng with were also filled with disdain, and the evil that he spoke out, also heavily smashed a hammer in Lu Feng''s heart.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Lu Feng recalled the Lu family''s miserable state, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said word by word while gnashing his teeth.


    "Very angry? Haha, isn''t it hard to feel powerless? Just you wait, it won''t be long before Dark Soul Pavilion comes to find you. "


    Looking at Lu Feng''s furious expression and the anger that he had suppressed at the bottom of his heart, Jiang Ji felt a wave of happiness and excitement.


    Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed, alleviating the anger in his heart. He did not lose his reason just because of Jiang Ji''s words, and continued to ask with a slight smile.


    "How did the Dark Soul Pavilion and the Evil Demon get together?"


    Seeing that Lu Feng actually did not lose his rationality because of his anger, a trace of disappointment flashed past Jiang Ji''s eyes. He did not reply to Lu Feng and continued to stimulate him.


    "The Lu family back then was really good, but unfortunately, they were still annihilated by the Dark Soul Pavilion. Even if you''re still alive, so what? "It''s just an ant shaking a tree."


    "Don''t waste your time thinking, are you trying to anger me? What good will it do you? An ant shaking a tree? We''ll see.


    Since you don''t want to say anything, then don''t blame me for being vicious. "


    Lu Feng shook his head, he had already completely seen through Jiang Ji''s intentions.


    To Lu Feng, there were no benefits at all. With a devilish smile on the corner of his mouth, Lu Feng slowly reached out and placed his hand on Jiang Ji''s head.


    "You ¡­ What do you want to do? "


    Seeing Lu Feng completely ignoring him, a trace of fear flashed past Jiang Ji''s eyes. Even though he was prepared to die, when death really came, he was still extremely afraid.


    Lu Feng ignored Jiang Ji''s words. Jiang Ji''s four limbs were firmly locked on the wall, making it impossible for him to even resist. His dantian had long been crippled.


    Lu Feng slowly closed his eyes, the palm on his head faintly emitted a milky white light, and the surrounding spirit energy unceasingly gathered.


    Gradually, an illusory Lu Feng figure that had shrunk several times appeared above Lu Feng''s head. In the next moment, two illusory figures that once again appeared from thin air, that were filled with majesty.


    When Jiang Ji saw this scene, he was shocked in his heart. Before Jiang Ji could even say anything, a burst of bone-piercing pain was transmitted into his mind.


    "Ahh!"


    A miserable scream came out from the cave, adding to the dark and scary atmosphere of the cave. Jiang Ji''s eyes turned white.


    Lu Feng''s entire body twitched, and the soul in his body was slowly pulled out from his body. With a flip of his wrist, Jiang Ji''s soul was shrunk several times and tightly held in his hand.


    With his Fate Soul as the guide, the two spirits of heaven and earth as the support, and the three souls converging, the memories in Jiang Ji''s soul were continuously being extracted.


    This situation only lasted for a few breaths of time, then the three souls above Lu Feng''s head instantly separated.


    However, Lu Feng''s chest seemed to have been struck heavily. After staggering a step, his face was a little pale, and the soul of the Jiang Ji in his hands had already become dispirited and dispirited.


    When Lu Feng saw this, strands of profound energy directly scattered Jiang Ji''s soul, and lightly killed Jiang Ji in an instant. Meanwhile, Lu Feng thought back to what he had just seen.


    Just now, Lu Feng used his Fate Soul to assemble the two spirits of heaven and earth, and forcefully extracted them from Jiang Ji''s soul.


    However, the time he had to endure was very short, and in just a few breaths of time, Lu Feng had nearly been heavily injured once again.


    Even though it was only for an instant, Lu Feng was still able to see a few of the more bizarre scenes; a figure dressed in black robes.


    The huge aura and the illusory black smoke gave Lu Feng a terrifying feeling. And the black robed figure had a ring on his finger that looked like an illusion of a skeleton.


    Lu Feng''s arms were crossed over his chest, his hands were groping for his chin, and his eyebrows were tightly knitted. He did not understand what had just happened.


    And it was at this time that Long Xingsheng sensed the strong aura of the soul dissipate away. His figure entered the room and glanced at the silent Jiang Ji.


    He could not help but sigh. No matter what, he was still a member of the dragon race, although his body had long since been possessed by Jiang Ji.


    But now that he had fallen, Long Xingsheng still looked a little desolate, and his gaze turned to Lu Feng. Looking at Lu Feng''s miserable and puzzled face, he asked curiously.


    "Did you get anything?"


    Hearing Long Xingsheng''s question, Lu Feng suddenly remembered that with the Azure Dragon''s experience, he should be able to know the identity of the black-robed man.


    "Senior, do you know if there''s anyone in the Dark Soul Pavilion with a skeleton like figure on their hand, accompanied by bursts of black smoke and ghost-like rings?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Long Xingsheng became suspicious at first, but after a while, he sunk into deep thought and thought about what Lu Feng had said.


    Suddenly, Long Xingsheng was startled, his brows knitted tightly as he said in a serious tone: "There is, Dark Soul Pavilion''s Soul Lord!"

 C300 dragon core in hand

    "Soul Master?!"


    "That''s right, the ring you described. If I remember correctly, it should be the soul ring in the Dark Soul Pavilion''s Soul Master''s hand.


    It is an interspatial ring, and it is also a divine artifact. If you encounter it in the future, before your soul reaches the peak level ¡­


    Remember, don''t go against him. As long as his ring emits a black light, the first thing you need to do is to protect the spirit and escape. "


    Long Xingsheng''s words caused Lu Feng to be extremely shocked. As the patriarch of the Azure Dragon, the dragon clan placed such importance on dignity.


    To actually persuade Lu Feng to escape, it could be seen how much damage this so called soul ring had done. wanted to ask something.


    Long Xingsheng shook his head, patted on Lu Feng''s shoulders, and said with furrowed brows: "I don''t know where you found out about this ring.


    However, I advise you not to fall out with the Dark Soul Pavilion so early. Let''s go. "


    With that, he turned and left the pitch black room. Seeing this, Lu Feng''s heart became even more suspicious.


    Following Long Xingsheng''s footsteps, he flew towards Long Hao''s mountain. On the way, Lu Feng thought it was a pity that he did not find any news about his father during the spirit search earlier.


    Perhaps because the time it took was too short, Lu Feng could not endure it any longer, or perhaps because Jiang Ji was not qualified to know where Lu Chen was.


    Lu Feng shook his head, raising his head to look at the familiar cave in front of him, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile.


    The two of them entered the cave. Long Hao looked up and asked indifferently: "Did you manage to find anything?"


    Lu Feng left for a short period of time, and came back so quickly, Long Hao did not have much hope, and seeing Lu Feng shake his head slightly, Long Hao nodded his head.


    He walked up to Lu Feng and looked him in the eye, then said: "Kid, right now, the matters regarding the dragon race are basically on the surface of the water. The remaining matters, the dragon race can handle by themselves. Do you have any plans? "


    Since they knew that it was the work of the Evil Demon and Dark Soul Pavilion and the two of them had already disappeared, the remaining Dragon Clan members naturally wouldn''t be so stubborn.


    With Long Hao''s skills, he could easily settle the Dragon Clan''s matters. Moreover, the Azure Dragon clan was there to assist him.


    Hearing Long Hao''s question, Lu Feng''s eyes revealed a trace of a smile. He reached out his hand, and said to Long Hao indifferently: "Senior, what you promised me, shouldn''t you give it to me as well?"


    Seeing Lu Feng reach out his hand to ask for something, the Long Hao who was originally in a good mood instantly became speechless.


    "You brat, the good impression I had of you earlier is gone again. "Take it."


    After he finished speaking, a bright, golden demon core appeared out of nowhere in his hand. It was the size of a fist, possessed immense pressure, and astonishing profound energy; it caused even Lu Feng to be shocked.


    ''s trembling hands slowly took the dragon core from Long Hao''s hands, and examined it from head to toe.


    "After so many years, you are the first person to take away the dragon core from the dragon clan, and it is even a Gold Dragon Core. This dragon core is a ancestor of my Golden Dragons.


    After reaching the end of your lifespan, naturally you will be left behind when you die. When you were alive, you were at the peak of the Saint level, I think that should be enough for you to use. "


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Lu Feng was even more shocked, he raised his head and looked at Long Hao in disbelief. Originally, Lu Feng thought that it was already very interesting for Long Hao to give him an ordinary Golden Dragons demon core.


    He never thought that the dragon core given would be so heavy. A peak Saint realm existence, just what kind of concept was that? With just a stamp of his foot, the entire continent would tremble.


    "Senior, I cannot take this dragon core. Since it was left behind by a senior, I naturally must protect it."


    Lu Feng''s action shocked everyone. After a slight pause, Long Hao did not take the dragon core back from them.


    Instead, he was smiling as he looked at Lu Feng with eyes full of comfort: "If that senior knew that his dragon core was used to save the Lu family''s ancestor, I think, he wouldn''t have refused."


    When Lu Feng heard this, although he still hesitated, in the end, under Long Hao''s perseverance, he still kept the dragon core. He was getting excited.


    With this dragon core, after Lu Ao succeeded in creating his body, his cultivation would increase by leaps and bounds. To the Lu Family, this was extremely good news.


    Seeing Lu Feng keep the dragon core, Long Hao and Long Xingsheng looked at each other, nodded slightly, and continued to speak.


    "The affairs of the dragon clan are over, I think you should be leaving soon. The world was about to change, and no one was allowed to stay out of it.


    "The dragon clan can''t do the same. I think I can give you a surprise when the internal affairs of the dragon clan are completely resolved."


    Long Hao looked at Lu Feng with a smile that was not a smile, but Lu Feng did not understand what the surprise was. Seeing that Long Hao did not want to speak, Lu Feng did not ask.


    "Lu Feng."


    Just as Lu Feng was secretly rejoicing in the fact that he had obtained the dragon core, Long Hanang walked over from the side and said to him slowly.


    "My goal in coming to Kirin Academy was to find an ally for the Dragon Clan in the first place. I won''t accompany you back to Kirin Academy.


    The clan leader was right, the world is about to change. I also want to stay in the Dragon race and accept the inheritance. After I finish my training, I will come to the continent to find you. "


    Hearing Long Hanang''s words, Lu Feng slightly nodded his head. With Long Hanang''s status as a Five Clawed Golden Dragon, there was no need to go to the Kirin Academy.


    It would appear that the dragon race was searching for a partner for this chaos. Since no one was willing to stay out of it, it would depend on whether or not they could fight against the other factions.


    "Sure, boss will wait for you on the continent. I hope you won''t make me wait too long. "


    Lu Feng smiled, patted Long Hanang''s shoulders and jokingly said to Long Hanang. After Long Hanang heard this, he also laughed boldly.


    Seeing the two of them chatting casually, Long Hao smiled speechlessly and interrupted them, saying: "When do you plan to leave?"


    "Right away."


    "So fast?" Good, this time, Ying Li will accompany you. "


    Hearing that Lu Feng wanted to leave the Dragon Island so urgently, after being stunned for a while, Long Hao also helplessly smiled, took a glance at Ying Li, and said indifferently.


    "Ying Li? "Aren''t you staying on the Dragon Island?"


    Hearing that Ying Li was following him, Lu Feng quickly turned and looked at him, and seeing that, Ying Li shook his head.


    Ying Li naturally understood what he meant. With the huge loss of the Shadow Dragon Clan, there were very few people that could be trusted. With Ying Li''s middle level Xuanhuang.


    Long Hao had also mentioned this to Ying Li, but Ying Li had rejected him. Ying Li did not forget that he was a member of the inverted soul.


    Seeing such a resolute expression in Ying Li''s eyes, he knew that there was no way he could persuade his. A look of gratification flashed in his eyes, it was true that the current inverted soul really needed Ying Li a lot.


    "Lu Feng, there''s something I need to ask of you."


    Long Hao said in an embarrassed voice. He turned his head and looked at Long Hao''s embarrassed appearance and smiled.


    "Senior, if there''s anything you need, feel free to speak."


    "When the incident with the Shadow Dragon Clan happened and Ying Yu was expelled from the Clan, we did not take any action. This time, the internal strife of the Dragon Clan has ended, I want you to inform Ying Yu to return to the Shadow Dragons and take over the position of Clan Leader of the Shadow Dragon Clan."


    Long Hao and Long Xingsheng looked at each other, a trace of awkwardness appearing in both of their eyes. Back then, when Ying Yu left, the two of them did not show themselves.


    Hearing that, Lu Feng frowned, but following that, he laughed and said: "It''s alright, both seniors, there is no need to worry.


    Senior Ying Yu is a kind person, he will not care about these things. When I return to the continent, the first thing I will do is to notify Senior Ying Yu and definitely bring him back. "


    Although Lu Feng said that, he was not too sure. Back then, Ying Yu had given the Shadow Tower to Ying Li.


    He probably just wanted Ying Li to take over from the position of Clan Leader of the Shadow Dragon Clan. Now that Ying Li didn''t want to leave inverted soul and wanted Ying Yu to come back, Lu Feng had no idea what to do.


    "Haha, since that''s the case, then it can''t be any better." Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Long Hao was beaming with joy.


    "This is the Shadow Dragons''s Patriarch''s Crest, please pass it to Ying Yu."


    A purple order badge appeared in Long Xingsheng''s hand and he handed it over to him. After receiving it, Lu Feng carefully sized it up.


    Compared to the order Ying Yu gave him, it was not much different. It was just that, the aura above it was even more imposing, with an additional illusory feeling.


    Lu Feng nodded his head, but before he could say anything, Long Hao flipped his wrist, and another order badge appeared, and he handed it over to him.


    "Brat, this is an identity token that I made especially for you. From today onwards, you will be our Dragon Clan''s Elder with another surname." "You can freely enter and leave the island."


    Lu Feng took the order badge, the five-clawed dragon''s lifelike appearance circled around the order badge, and wrapped it around the order badge.


    And right in front of him, there was an appearance of a vast sky full of stars, with the word ''Lu'' written on top of it. On the back was the word ''dragon''.


    The seemingly normal order badge released a faint dragon aura, Lu Feng smiled and kept the order badge into his pocket, then casually gave the original order badge to the Shadow Dragon Clan''s elder, over to Ying Li.


    "Thank you senior for your concern. Since there''s nothing else, Ying Li and I will be leaving."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he bowed to Long Hao and the others respectfully, then nodded to Long Hanang, and followed along.


    With a flash, he left the cave. Arriving at the barrier above, Lu Feng took out the order badge in his hand and a light flashed.


    Along with a faint draconic aura and a deep draconic roar, the barrier around the island slowly opened up. Seeing this, Lu Feng turned and left the Dragon Island.


    Seeing Lu Feng leaving, Long Hao''s expression changed, he looked at Long Xingsheng with an extremely serious expression, and said slowly.


    "We should do our thing, we can''t let Lu Feng wait too long."

 C301 Locking Clouds Lu Family Law Enforcement Unit

    After Lu Feng and Ying Li left the Dragon Island, they flew towards the continent of the Southern Region. When Lu Feng turned around, the originally existing Dragon Island gradually disappeared.


    But Lu Feng was not worried, the order badge Long Hao gave him could sense the presence of Dragon Island, even if he had to do it himself the next time.


    He could still find the location of the Dragon Island. Before long, the two of them had reached the Southern Domain and passed through the Lava Purgatory.


    Looking down at the place that allowed him to understand the Way of Fire and fuse with the Five Elements Dao, Lu Feng shook his head and smiled.


    When the Lava Purgatory was not open during normal times, it was just an ordinary canyon from the top. Although it was still hot, there was no sense of danger.


    The two of them did not stay any longer. Their figures swiftly arrived beside the teleportation formation in the Southern Region, and Lu Feng turned to face Ying Li and nodded.


    The teleportation portal flickered, and the two of them stepped onto it. Then, they left the Southern Domain in a flash.


    After returning to the Navy Tide Continent, Lu Feng did not stay for long. Instead, he directly arrived at the Xuanzhou''s territory and the two of them quickly flew in the direction of the Lock Cloud City.


    Outside Lock Cloud City, Lu Feng slowly descended. Looking at this seemingly normal and ordinary city, Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    This was the Lu Family''s city. Although the Lu Family was still very weak, but coming to the Lock Cloud City, Lu Feng felt even more warmth than going to Qilin City.


    Under the leadership of the Lu Family, the Lock Cloud City became more and more prosperous. Residents were constantly hawking their wares on both sides of the street.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in front of him, attracting Lu Feng''s attention, hearing the content of the words, Lu Feng frowned, a bit of anger growing out from the bottom of his heart.


    "Damn it, didn''t I see you walk?" Bitch, your grandfather is from the Lu family, you don''t know life from death. "


    Hearing the angry roar of curse, Lu Feng''s entire aura became extremely gloomy, and even the surrounding air became ice-cold.


    Ying Li, who was standing at the side, frowned slightly and subconsciously moved a few feet away. Looking at Lu Feng''s expression, Ying Li knew that someone was about to suffer.


    Lu Feng slowly walked forward, only to see a person standing arrogantly in front of him, and a young lady lying on the ground with a terrified look on her face as she looked at the person in front of her.


    The person''s face had a hint of lewdness to it. A few people behind him smiled at the woman on the ground and licked their lips from time to time.


    "Please spare my life, this little girl really did not see it." Please go around me. "


    "Humph? Didn''t see it? As he walked along the road, he actually took the initiative to charge over. Did he like Yours Truly?


    I can let myself be wronged and accept you as my concubine. With my status in the Lu family, I''ll let you enjoy wealth and glory. "


    Hearing the woman''s pleas, the burly man didn''t spare her. Instead, he continued to smile vulgarly and boasted to the woman.


    The people behind him, on the other hand, agreed with the words of the muscular man in front as they clamored. When the woman on the ground heard the brawny man''s words, she became even more frightened.


    The brawny guy clearly saw her and took the initiative to charge over, but now he actually turned the situation around. Moreover, the Lu family was the strongest in the Lock Cloud City, it made the woman feel powerless.


    The matter had already caused the citizens of Lock Cloud City to surround them. Some of the residents who could not stand it any longer started to criticize the sturdy man.


    "Obviously, you were the one who bumped into this woman. The Lu family is kind and they do things fair and square. How could they be outclassed by someone like you?"


    "That''s right, it is really damaging the Lu Family''s reputation. Aren''t you afraid that the Lu Family will pursue this matter?"


    Hearing the criticism from the crowd, the brawny man was not only unafraid, his expression became even more arrogant. He let out a cold snort and his aura started to emanate from his body.


    After forcing back the surrounding commoners, he looked at the crowd with a threatening gaze as he spoke arrogantly.


    "Hmph, the Lu family needs my strength now. Could it be that the Lu family will cause trouble for me because of a little girl?"


    After the sturdy man finished, he seemed to lose his patience, bent down and stretched out his hand towards the woman on the ground, and saw that the woman was about to fall into the Demon Claw.


    Just then, a stream of Spirit Qi appeared, forcing the sturdy man to retreat a few steps. He steadied his body, and looked around in fear. His subordinates who had risen up also brought out their weapons, and looked around cautiously.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng laughed in disdain. The robust man''s initial level of Xuanhuang was nothing in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    He slowly walked forward and under the astonished gaze of the crowd, he helped the girl up. He didn''t even look at the brawny man.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s concern, this woman still looked at Lu Feng with fear, revealing a hint of gratitude and worry in her eyes, as she shook her head.


    "Where did this brat come from? You want to be a hero and save the beauty?" To dare to go against the Lu family, do you wish to die? "


    Seeing Lu Feng walk out, the sturdy man acted as if no one was around to save the girl, stabilising his mind and bringing up the reputation of the Lu family on Lu Feng.


    Hearing the sturdy man mention the Lu family again, Lu Feng became even more furious. He couldn''t control his anger any longer.


    As for the muscular man, he was completely stunned by Lu Feng''s gaze. Fear unceasingly filled his heart as he watched Lu Feng slowly walk towards him.


    The sturdy man kept on retreating, and the subordinates behind him were only of the Supreme Realm, so Lu Feng did not care even more.


    Just at this moment, there were waves of noise coming from behind the burly man. A group of people walked over, and when the burly man heard it, he immediately hooted.


    "Kid, the Lu family''s enforcement team is here. Let''s see where you can run to!"


    As the sturdy man finished speaking, a trace of doubt flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes. Lu Family''s Law Enforcement Unit? What he didn''t have before he left was probably the work of that brat, Yu Dong.


    However, since there was an existence of a law enforcement team, and such a thing actually happened in broad daylight, Lu Feng became even more furious.


    The Lu family''s law enforcement team pushed through the crowd and walked over. They glanced at the strong man, and without waiting for the law enforcement team to speak, the strong man complained first.


    "Brother Rui, you finally came. This person openly disregarded the existence of the Lu family and even threatened to destroy the Lu family."


    The moment the burly man finished speaking, everyone looked at him with disdain. Lu Feng felt that it was a bit funny.


    When had I ever said such words to you? Was there something wrong with killing your own family? He heard the brawny man say that someone was going to destroy the Lu family.


    The leader of the enforcement team immediately frowned, angrily turning to look at Lu Feng. The leader of the enforcement team was named Guang Rui.


    Lu Feng had seen him before, when the Dark Soul Pavilion was attacking the Lu family, this person was also present, and was very loyal to the Lu family. His cultivation was at the middle level of the Xuanhuang.


    Lu Feng had some impression of him, but when Guang Rui looked at Lu Feng, his entire body shivered, and he looked at Lu Feng in fear.


    He slowly walked towards Lu Feng and when he saw Guang Rui walk towards Lu Feng, the robust man thought that Guang Rui was going to teach him a lesson.


    When Guang Rui was just a few feet away from Lu Feng, Guang Rui''s action shocked the robust man, and even the commoners beside him were shocked.


    Guang Rui''s lips moved slightly, he knelt down on one knee, put down his weapon, raised his hands, and respectfully saluted Lu Feng. Everyone was completely shocked.


    "Lu Family''s Law Enforcement Squadron Leader Guang Rui greets Patriarch."


    As soon as Guang Rui finished speaking, the robust man was immediately stunned, as he looked fearfully at the Lu Feng who stood in front of him with a smile that was not a smile.


    Fear grew in the depths of his heart, and his body trembled. Behind him, his subordinates were even more terrified.


    "I am the one who threatened to exterminate the Lu Family. Does Leader Guang want to kill me?"


    Lu Feng looked at the kneeling Guang Rui in front of him, and did not help him up. Instead, he lowered his head and smiled, and spoke to Guang Rui.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Guang Rui''s entire body shivered, and the fear in his heart grew. How could Lu Feng, the Patriarch of the Lu Family, threaten to exterminate the Lu Family?


    Guang Rui was not stupid, he immediately stood up and turned, looked at the sturdy man in front, waved his hand, and said to his subordinates.


    "Insolent bastard, you dare to be disrespectful to the master of the family. You even slander the master, seal his dantian, and bring it back to the master. The clan rules are strictly punished."


    After Guang Rui finished speaking, the people from the enforcement team immediately released their Qi and sealed the dantian of the muscular man and his subordinates.


    The cultivation level of the members of the enforcement team wasn''t low, all of them were in the Supreme Realm. Even though the robust man had an early stage Xuanhuang cultivation, at this moment, his rationality had been completely swallowed by fear.


    He allowed the enforcement team to seal his dantian. Some of the corpses were then brought back to the Lu family by the enforcement team. Guang Rui then turned and bowed towards Lu Feng as he spoke.


    "This subordinate has done something unfavorable, please punish me, my lord."


    Regarding Lu Feng heading towards the Middle-earth, Guang Rui was naturally aware of it as well. Lu Feng was ranked third amongst the top ten Heaven''s Pride. This matter had already spread across the entire continent.


    Looking at Guang Rui in front of him, Lu Feng shook his head, raised his leg and walked towards the Lu family, and said.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, Guang Rui let out a sigh of relief, raised his body and evacuated the people around him. He then turned and followed Lu Feng towards the Lu family.


    After Lu Feng left, the people around started to whisper to each other.


    "So he''s actually the Patriarch of the Lu Family. Lu Feng, ah, very young."


    "So what if he''s young? He''s one of the ten great heaven''s pride level experts, and he''s ranked third!"


    "Looks like the Lu family is really going to rise to prominence. I already said that the Lu family won''t let that person off the hook."


    Lu Feng did not know how the citizens of Lock Cloud City discussed him, but Lu Feng''s return instantly spread throughout the entire Lock Cloud City.


    At this time, Lu Feng had already returned to the Lu family. He entered the conference hall and directly sat at the main seat, with a serious and low expression on his face.


    Not long after, the figures of Yu Dong and the others arrived at the meeting hall one after another. Seeing that Lu Feng had returned, Lin Qiao''er hopped over to his side.


    "Brother maple, you''re finally back."


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, Lu Feng only nodded slightly, looking at Elder Flame and Elder Yao behind Lin Qiao''er, nodding his head in acknowledgement.


    Yu Dong came to Lu Feng''s side, and looked at the robust man and his subordinates kneeling in the middle of the hall. His brows were tightly knitted, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Feng, this is?"

 C302 Soul Nourishing Pill

    "Guang Rui, you speak."


    Hearing Yu Dong''s words, Lu Feng said to Guang Rui who was standing in front of him with a cold expression. After Guang Rui heard this.


    He told Yu Dong everything that had just happened without changing his expression. When Yu Dong heard the news, he was instantly enraged.


    "Bastard! Men! Bring him down and punish him!"


    Seeing Yu Dong''s furious expression, it was clear that he did not know about the situation outside. After all, Yu Dong was the Great Elder of the Lu Family.


    How could he report all the small matters to Yu Dong? Moreover, Lu Feng trusted Yu Dong quite a bit.


    Seeing that a few members of the Lu family had come in to take him away, Lu Feng waved his hands and said.


    "There''s no need. Abolish their cultivation and expel them from the Lu Clan. Let it fend for itself. "


    Although he didn''t know what family rule Yu Dong was talking about, looking at the terrified gazes of the crowd below, he knew that this so-called family rule didn''t have a good ending.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the sturdy man and his underlings panicked even more. Although the punishment was slightly lighter than the punishment they received at home, there was no change at all.


    Ever since this person had brought his men into the Lu family, after everything had settled down for a while, he had constantly secretly taken the Lu family''s reputation as a crime.


    Unfortunately, today, they met an iron plate. With their cultivation abolished, how could the citizens of the Lock Cloud City let them leave the Lock Cloud City alive?


    Ignoring everyone''s begging, Lu Feng frowned, he waved his hand, and had his people bring him down, not wanting to see them again.


    After a while, everyone was brought back down, and only the core members of the Lu Family remained in the Great Assembly Hall. Lu Feng exhaled slightly, and Yu Dong spoke slowly from the side.


    "Lu Feng, I am sorry. I was careless and caused the Lu Family''s reputation to be tarnished."


    "It''s fine. They shouldn''t cause any damage to the Lu family. What''s going on with these people?"


    Seeing Yu Dong''s guilty look, Lu Feng smiled and shook his head, indicating for him not to feel guilty. A trace of a smile emerged on Lu Feng''s face.


    Lin Qiao''er, who had always been standing at the side, also heaved a sigh of relief. She had never seen Lu Feng''s gloomy face before, and even she felt a trace of fear.


    "These people came to the Lu family on their own initiative not too long ago. They wanted to join the Lu family. They were originally from a neighboring city. From the looks of it, their cultivation base is pretty good.


    In the end, they agreed. Unexpectedly, they had other plans for joining the Lu Clan. "Sigh."


    Thinking back to when they had joined the Lu family, Yu Dong felt a tinge of regret. But Lu Feng did not blame Yu Dong.


    The Lu family had just started out and was in urgent need of talents. Mystic Emperor Realm was already a good thing for the Lu family.


    Lu Feng stood up and patted Yu Dong''s shoulder. Looking at his mature and aged face, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with gratitude.


    The eldest young master of an aristocratic family had given up on his job as the successor of the family. For himself, he had risked everything to help a weak family.


    Lu Feng shook his head and did not say anything. He turned his head and slightly bowed towards Elder Flame and Yao Lao. Elder Flame and Yao Lao also nodded slightly when they saw this.


    "Brother maple."


    At this time, Lin Qiao''er''s weak voice sounded out from the side. After Lu Feng heard her, he turned his head and smiled at Lin Qiao''er who seemed to want to say something.


    "Brother maple, this is for you."


    Lin Qiao''er went forward and took out a simple wooden box from her spatial ring. Seeing this, Lu Feng raised his eyebrows and curiously received the wooden box.


    Slowly opening the wooden box, a burst of abundant soul aura rushed towards Lu Feng. Lu Feng looked at the milky white pellet in the wooden box in astonishment.


    Just by inhaling the medicinal aroma from the pill, Lu Feng''s spirit was completely refreshed and even his spirit was trembling.


    After hastily closing the wooden box, his trembling hands gripped the wooden box tightly. He looked towards Lin Qiao''er and asked somewhat excitedly.


    "Qiao''er, this is?"


    In fact, Lu Feng had already known about the pill in his heart, but he still couldn''t believe it. Seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, Lin Qiao''er smiled and said while covering her mouth.


    "Brother maple, this is a Soul Nurturing Pill. Didn''t you tell Qiao''er to refine it?"


    Sure enough, Lin Qiao''er''s words completely confirmed Lu Feng''s guess. Suppressing the agitation in his heart, his eyebrows suddenly twitched as he asked doubtfully.


    "That''s not right. Qiao''er, didn''t you say that your Spirit is lacking in strength?" Why can you refine a Soul Nurturing Pill? "


    Lu Feng clearly remembered that at that time, although Lin Qiao''er had the Soul Nurturing Pills, because she was not strong enough, her spirit energy was not strong enough.


    He did not dare to easily refine the Soul Nurturing Pills as there was only one myrtle fruit. If he failed, it would be difficult to find a second one.


    Lu Feng had even planned to come back to help Lin Qiao''er refine the Soul Nurturing Pills. Hearing Lu Feng''s doubts, Yao Lao smiled and said.


    "Little Feng, this girl has really put in a lot of effort to help you refine the Soul Nurturing Pill."


    Hearing Yao Lao''s words, Lu Feng kept the Soul Nurturing Pill and turned to look at Yao Lao in confusion. He did not know what Yao Lao meant by that.


    "After this girl asked Yu Dong to gather all the ingredients for the Soul Nurturing Pill, she came to find me after a while. She wanted to help you refine the pill."


    He even went to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, found Elder Jian Yuan, and even alarmed the Supreme Elder of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect in the end. The two Great Elders attacked at the same time.


    While this girl was refining the Soul Nurturing Pill, she had continuously released the power of her spirit and increased it to its maximum, which was why she was able to refine the Soul Nurturing Pill. "


    Hearing Yao Lao''s words, Lu Feng looked at Lin Qiao''er with gratitude. This girl, was actually looking for Mysterious Sky Sword Sect for help.


    Furthermore, he even had two great elders personally help him, although it might be because of Lu Feng''s matter that they were able to help him.


    But for Lin Qiao''er to think of this, it was enough to make Lu Feng feel grateful. He nodded at Lin Qiao''er, and was about to say something to thank his, but he was interrupted by Lin Qiao''er.


    "Brother maple, no need to thank me, I am also a member of the Lu family, and this is what I should do. Oh right, Brother maple, did you get the materials for the Body Shaping Pill?"


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, everyone''s gazes concentrated on Lu Feng. Before Lu Feng went to the Central Region, he had said that he wanted to find a dragon core.


    No one knew that Lu Feng had returned from the Dragon Island, so they were curious to see if he had obtained a dragon core.


    As soon as Lin Qiao''er finished speaking, she looked at Lu Feng with eyes filled with anticipation. Lu Feng smiled, extended his right hand, and flipped his wrist.


    Immediately, the entire room was filled with the pressure of a dragon. A crystal the size of a fist appeared in Lu Feng''s hand, shining with a golden light that illuminated the entire hall.


    "This is ¡­"


    Looking at the demon core in Lu Feng''s hand that was emitting an astonishing pressure, everyone was shocked in their hearts. They looked at the demon core in Lu Feng''s hands with some disbelief.


    "This is the Golden Dragons''s Dragon Core that I requested from the Dragon clan leader. Furthermore, it is the Dragon Core of a Peak Saint. I think it should be enough."


    Lu Feng smiled, looked at everyone around him who were still in shock, and other than Ying Li who was beside him, everyone else had looks of extreme shock.


    "Enough... It''s enough. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lin Qiao''er''s surprised expression eased a little, and she slowly said. However, Lin Qiao''er''s expression changed, and she looked at Lu Feng with a worried look.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with that? "


    Seeing Lin Qiao''er''s expression change, Lu Feng thought that there was a problem, his heart tensed up, and quickly asked Lin Qiao''er.


    "Brother maple, we have collected all the supporting materials for the Body Shaping Pill, we only lack a Dragon Core. However, this Dragon Core of yours is too strong."


    Lu Feng faintly understood Lin Qiao''er''s words. He could only smile bitterly in his heart. Lu Feng only thought that the higher the quality of the dragon core, the better.


    The stronger the Body Shaping Pill, the stronger Lu Ao would be after he revived, but he had completely disregarded Lin Qiaoer''s strength.


    With such a strong dragon core, Lin Qiao''er simply didn''t have the ability to refine it, much less fuse it with other materials. Even though the dragon core was already dead.


    However, there was still the faint consciousness of the dragon race inside. If there was any small problem during the refining process, then.


    After causing the failure of the Body Shaping Pill, Lu Feng was too embarrassed to go to the Dragon Clan and Long Hao to ask for more dragon cores.


    Now that he had all the ingredients were prepared, as long as he succeeded in refining the pill, Lu Ao would be able to revive.


    In the continent, there were many people who could refine Body Shaping Pill, but most of them were people from the Medicinal Imperial Sect s. Lu Feng did not want to seek the help of the Medicinal Imperial Sect s.


    Moreover, the Medicinal Imperial Sect would not help him. Moreover, the matter about the dragon core was not suitable for him to announce. Seeing Lu Feng''s troubled face, Lin Qiao''er smiled and said.


    "Brother maple, you don''t need to worry. Although my strength is not enough, you can do it. You can help me refine the dragon core.


    "The main reason is to control the dragon core. The main reason is that this dragon core is too powerful. I''m worried that it will crash into me during the refining process and cause it to fail."


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he could refine it, it would be fine.


    "When do we start?"


    "Are you in such a hurry? Then let''s go tomorrow, I''ll go back and make some preparations. "


    Lin Qiao''er was startled, she did not expect Lu Feng to be so anxious, after pondering for a moment, she nodded her head and said to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was indeed anxious in his heart. After returning to the Middle-earth, Lu Feng had a feeling in his heart. It was as if he was telling his something.


    The turmoil on the continent was about to begin, so Lu Ao reviving sooner was naturally better. The Lu family''s strength was also increased by a bit.


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, Lu Feng nodded. Then he thought for a while and said again, "Tomorrow, when you are ready, tell me. Let''s go elsewhere to refine pills. "


    Lu Feng recalled back to when he was refining Chen Xing''s sword at Yu Family Castle, and the intention that came out shocked the entire Divine Forging City. Although the Body Shaping Pill''s rank was not high.


    However, the existence of the dragon core could not be announced to the public. If it was refined in the Lock Cloud City, it might cause some negative effects.

 C303 Cloud Peak Alchemy

    The next day, Lu Feng stood in the Lu Family''s Great Assembly Hall early in the morning, quietly waiting.


    Lu Feng smiled, turned, and looked at the faint smile on his face. An exquisite face appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Is everything ready?"


    "En, brother maple, you can start anytime."


    The materials for the Body Shaping Pill had long been prepared. After a day of rest, Lin Qiao''er''s spirit had also reached its peak.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng nodded his head, just as he was about to leave the hall, he saw Yao Lao''s figure appear outside the hall, and said indifferently.


    "I''ll go take a look as well."


    The refining of Body Shaping Pill was not that difficult. It was mainly because the main ingredient, the dragon''s check, was hard to come by. Therefore, as an alchemist, Yao Lao naturally did not want to miss this opportunity.


    Regarding this, Lu Feng nodded his head slightly, then left the Lu family mansion with Yao Lao and Lin Qiao''er in a flash.


    The other people were still busy with their own things and did not follow Lu Feng. Lin Qiao''er''s current cultivation was not very high.


    But it was still the early stage of Xuanhuang and Yao Lao was still in the realm of Venerable One. With Yao Lao''s talent and age, it would be difficult for him to break through.


    The good place that Lu Feng was looking for was naturally the border of the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, the sect location of the Stellar Sect, the Cloud Mist Mountain. This was an existence that was always covered by the white mist.


    Not long after, the three of them arrived at Cloud Mist Mountain''s feet, raising their heads to look at the white mist in the sky, Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    After descending from the sky, he walked towards the peak of Cloud Mist Mountain. When they reached the middle of the mountain, two figures suddenly appeared and blocked Lu Feng and the rest.


    "Who are you, who''s coming from the important areas of Stellar Sect!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the two Mysterious Sect level mysterious cultivators, Lu Feng was stunned at first, but afterwards, he could not help but find it funny. He had left the Xuanzhou for such a short period of time.


    Returning to the clan was being threatened, and returning to the sect was being stopped. Lu Feng was indeed a little awkward in this mess. Looking at the two people in front of him, Lu Feng didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You don''t know him?"


    Lin Qiao''er who was at the side pointed at Lu Feng, and asked the two Astral Disciple in front of him. He shook his head at Astral Disciple''s puzzled expression.


    Lin Qiao''er could no longer hold it in. Her smiling face distorted her delicate face. Lu Feng helplessly shook his head.


    Although he was stopped, his eyes flashed with a trace of gratification. The two people in front of them could definitely feel that Lu Feng and the other two were stronger than them.


    But he still showed himself and blocked them. Based on this, Lu Feng had a good impression of the two of them. Furthermore, Lu Feng was also very happy to see these two people''s unfamiliar faces.


    It looked like, in the period of time that he had left, Stellar Sect had already started to take shape under Ling Jiao''s management, and there were quite a few new disciples entering the school.


    Lu Feng helplessly shook his head, and asked the two people in front of him: "Are Ling Jiao and Xiao Ze here?"


    Hearing Lu Feng casually say the names of these two people, Astral Disciple in front of him was immediately shocked. The person in front of him had an extraordinary temperament and unfathomable cultivation.


    The two of them were a little uncertain, but one of them took a step forward, and shakily asked Lu Feng: "May I ask what Senior''s name is?"


    Someone who could get to know Stellar Sect''s eldest senior sister and second senior brother, how could she not be famous? Hearing the two of them talking, Lu Feng smiled and said.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Lu Feng? You are the Sect Leader?! "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s name, the two of them were confused for a while, but after that, shock surfaced in their eyes. The entire continent knew of Lu Feng''s name.


    However, the two of them had not been in the sect for long, so they had not seen Lu Feng before. Thus, his heart was filled with doubt. Lu Feng nodded.


    Seeing the duo''s questioning look, Lu Feng could only sigh, and then his body shivered, and released the Qi that soared to the sky, directly to the Cloud Peak''s peak.


    The two of them saw Lu Feng''s Qi and were immediately shocked, thinking that Lu Feng was going to attack them, they anxiously took a step back and assumed an offensive stance.


    Just at this moment, Ling Jiao sensed the astonishing Qi, and her figure flashed, directly arriving at the mountainside. She glanced at Lu Feng, and a look of pleasant surprise flashed past her eyes.


    "Master, you''re back."


    The two Astral Disciple s behind saw the eldest senior sister of the Stellar Sect unexpectedly revealing a cute smile and jumped to Lu Feng''s side.


    Ling Jiao basically did not have a smile in the Stellar Sect, other than being a bit happy with her Second Brother, she looked like an ice mountain the rest of the time.


    The two of them rubbed their eyes in disbelief. After that, he quickly knelt on one knee, and saluted to Lu Feng who was in front of him.


    "Greetings, Sect Leader."


    Seeing that, Lu Feng waved his hand, and a kind Profound Spirit Qi helped the two of them up, and smiled at the two of them. Then, his figure flashed, and he left the scene.


    There were only two people left. They looked at each other with eyes filled with gratification and excitement. To be able to see the ten geniuses with their own eyes, the two of them were indeed very happy.


    Everyone arrived at the summit of the Cloud Mist Mountain and under Ling Jiao''s lead, they went straight to the great hall of the Stellar Sect. They entered the great hall and looked up to see the sky full of stars.


    Lu Feng smiled and nodded. After a while, the mountain peak of Cloud Mist Mountain had completely changed. Not only were there more disciples, there were also more houses.


    "Master, Xiao Ze didn''t come back with you?"


    After everyone sat down, Ling Jiao looked outside the hall, and did not see Xiao Ze''s figure. She turned and asked Lu Feng suspiciously.


    "Xiao Ze? He''s not in the sect? " Hearing Ling Jiao''s words, Lu Feng''s brows twitched. Only now did she remember that she did not see Xiao Ze''s figure.


    "That''s right. After he broke through to the Mystic Emperor Realm half a month ago, he said that he wanted to go to the Central Region to find you. I thought he would come back with you."


    Ling Jiao did not know that Lu Feng did not come back from the Central Region, so she did not meet him. However, thinking about how Xiao Ze had already reached the Mystic Emperor Realm ¡­ Lu Feng felt a burst of gratification in his heart.


    He had reached the level of Xuanhuang in such a short amount of time. One had to know, that even was Ling Jiao.


    At this moment, he was only at the middle stage of the Xuanhuang. Lu Feng shook his head, indicating that he did not meet Xiao Ze, suddenly asked.


    "Master, did you come back this time for something?"


    Ling Jiao''s gaze landed on Lin Qiao''er and Yao Lao, who were beside Lu Feng. She felt that Lu Feng had something to discuss when he returned, so he asked indifferently.


    "Indeed, I have to ask Qiao''er to refine a medicinal pellet. Refining in Lock Cloud City might not be convenient, so I came to Cloud Mist Mountain."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ling Jiao smiled and nodded. Then, he brought everyone to the center of Cloud Peak.


    That place was used by Ling Jiao as the Stellar Sect''s martial arts practice field. Disciples who were cultivating martial skills saw Ling Jiao bringing the three of them over.


    They all retreated to the side with a puzzled look and looked at Lu Feng and the rest. Ling Jiao originally wanted to introduce Lu Feng to everyone.


    But Lu Feng shook his head, his gaze sweeping the surroundings and finding a few familiar faces, all of whom had joined the Stellar Sect long ago.


    They all knew Lu Feng, and Lu Feng was anxious to refine the Body Shaping Pill. Even if Ling Jiao didn''t introduce them, they would still know later.


    "Qiao''er, what do you need me to do?"


    Arriving at the center of the martial training field, and Yao Lao stood at the side, and Lu Feng turned to ask Lin Qiao''er.


    Lu Feng was completely clueless about refining pills, he was far, far away from Lin Qiao''er, so he could only carefully ask Lin Qiao''er what he should do.


    Seeing Lu Feng being a little nervous, the corner of Lin Qiao''er''s mouth raised a little as he felt that it was a little funny. The almighty Lu Feng actually also had a nervous side.


    As if he saw Lin Qiao''er laughing at him, Lu Feng helplessly shook his head. Who told him not to understand? Soon after, Lin Qiao''er''s voice sounded.


    "Brother maple, don''t worry, I will tell you in a while. "However, although this place is pretty good, it''s still better to lay a Spirit Formation here."


    Lin Qiao''er consoled Lu Feng. With that, he turned to look at his surroundings. Although the position of Cloud Mist Mountain was higher than him and was covered by a white mist.


    Not a single bit of her aura could be leaked, but just in case, Lin Qiao''er still allowed Lu Feng to lay down a sealing barrier around them.


    Lu Feng, hearing this, also nodded. He then formed a spell with his hands, not daring to be the slightest bit careless. With a wave of his hands, a light blue light flashed.


    The top of the mountain of the entire Cloud Mist Mountain was completely engulfed by Lu Feng''s barrier. The barrier contained a powerful Stellar Road and at the same time, one could vaguely see several sharp sword intent revolving within the barrier.


    After he finished everything, Lu Feng looked at Lin Qiao''er. Lin Qiao''er was slightly stunned, and helplessly shook her head. She had only asked Lu Feng to lay an ordinary barrier.


    To think that Lu Feng could gather so many people. This barrier, even if Lin Qiao''er used all her strength, she still could not break it. However, Lin Qiao''er did not say anything.


    His expression changed, and he sat down cross-legged with utmost caution and seriousness. His hands formed a spell sign in front of his chest, and with a flash of light, a faint green figure appeared.


    A divine cauldron brimming with the aura of life and majesty appeared in front of Lin Qiao''er. Seeing this, Lu Feng subconsciously took a step back.


    As the Green Wood Cauldron slowly lit up, its figure slowly floated in the air in front of Lin Qiao''er. From below, one could see green flames.


    Lin Qiao''er''s wrist continued to turn, as various ingredients that Lu Feng did not recognize slowly flew into the air.


    After Lin Qiao''er inserted the chants one by one into the cauldron, she entered into it. There were herbs, metals and even crystals.


    As time slowly passed, Lu Feng didn''t dare to slack off at all. Although Lin Qiao''er didn''t ask his to do anything, Lu Feng was still very nervous.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Lin Qiao''er''s forehead was covered in sweat. The Green Wood Cauldron in the air was also trembling slightly.


    Just then, Lin Qiao''er''s voice sounded in Lu Feng''s ears, causing his entire body to tremble, he anxiously followed Lin Qiao''er''s orders.

 C304 Golden Dragon Phantom Body Shaping Pill

    "Brother maple, Dragon Core!"


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s somewhat anxious words, Lu Feng flicked his wrist, and the golden dragon core appeared in his hand. He immediately threw it towards Lin Qiao''er.


    When the dragon core was about to reach Lin Qiao''er, Lin Qiao''er''s aura trembled and a faint green light quickly entered the dragon core.


    The dragon core was slowly carried by this aura to the edge of the Green Wood Cauldron that was in the air. Just as he was about to be sucked into the Green Wood Cauldron''s cauldron.


    Suddenly, the dragon core trembled violently. Lin Qiao''er, who was below, spat out a mouthful of blood, her face turning deathly pale.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he knew things were not good. His figure flashed, and he floated in the air.


    After being suppressed by Lu Feng''s profound energy, the dragon core slowly calmed down, but it was still trying to resist Lu Feng''s suppression.


    This dragon core was an existence at the peak of the Saint realm when it was alive. Even if it had already fallen, the dragon core had no consciousness.


    Lu Feng could not wait for anyone to refine it into a medicinal pellet, and continued to channel Profound Spirit Qi, which was faintly discernable in the green light of the dragon core.


    Being continuously suppressed by the Dragon Core, when Lu Feng saw this, he snorted coldly. His hands changed once again and a powerful aura directly entered into the Dragon Core.


    After a long while, the dragon core that was initially still resisting gradually calmed down, but Lu Feng still didn''t dare slack off in the slightest.


    Below, Lin Qiao''er had also recovered her aura. Her hands changed once more and her entire body radiated with a strong green radiance.


    Rushing up into the sky, many rays of green light immediately wrapped tightly around the dragon core. Seeing that it was behind all of this, Lu Feng immediately cut off his own Profound Spirit Qi.


    Before the Dragon Core could react, it was suppressed by Lin Qiao''er''s green wood aura. Then, under the lead of the green wood aura,


    The dragon core slowly descended towards the Green Wood Cauldron. When the dragon core completely entered the Green Wood Cauldron, it instantly let out a burst of violent trembling.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    With a loud bang, the Green Wood Cauldron released a low sound, and a wave of Qi came out from the Green Wood Cauldron, causing the low cultivation disciples around.


    They were forced back three feet and all of them looked at the Green Wood Cauldron in the air with shocked expressions. Until now, almost everyone knew.


    Lu Feng was currently refining a pill that would make a decision. Looking at his Qi, he reckoned that the pill would definitely be of high quality. And the gaze he used to look at Lu Feng was also filled with respect.


    As the dragon core was gradually refined by the Green Wood Cauldron and the surrounding area returned to its original calm, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief before slowly descending.


    Two hours had already passed and the flames within the Green Wood Cauldron were still burning fiercely. Meanwhile, sweat was already pouring down from Lin Qiao''er''s forehead.


    The fresh blood at the corner of his mouth did not even have time to wipe it off. When Lu Feng saw Lin Qiao''er''s appearance, a trace of unbearable and guilty feeling flashed past his eyes.


    Suddenly, Lin Qiao''er''s originally motionless body started to tremble. Just as Lu Feng was feeling extremely nervous, Lin Qiao''er slowly raised her hands.


    The seal changed again, and the originally calm Green Wood Cauldron began to tremble. Not long after, a bright light appeared.


    A thick and dense Qi spread out in all directions, and when Lu Feng sensed this Qi, he was immediately shocked. This powerful Qi, even Lu Feng felt a trace of terror from it.


    It was different from the impact that the Soul Nurturing Pill gave on his spirit, the Qi was like an impact on his body, the huge shock wave was strong enough to even make Lu Feng retreat a few steps.


    His gaze was only focused on the Green Wood Cauldron above. As Lin Qiao''er''s hands continued to move, the Green Wood Cauldron released a loud noise.


    A pellet of golden light directly flew out of the Green Wood Cauldron. At this moment, Lin Qiao''er''s urgent voice sounded.


    "Brother maple, quick, catch it!"


    Hearing that, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of the pill. Looking at the pill that was half the size of a fist, his entire body emitted a faint gold light.


    The top of the pill had traces of mysterious engravings on it, and a faint dragon aura faintly appeared. Lu Feng changed his hands.


    The power of the stars left his body and surged towards the pill. Lu Feng was worried that the pill might be damaged, so he did not use his Sword Truth.


    The Astral Energy contained everything within it, and it slowly approached the medicinal pill. At this moment, roars could be heard coming from within the pill, and a bright light flickered.


    An illusory golden dragon appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, its coiled body was filled with a dignified dragon head, and its unyielding gaze made Lu Feng tremble.


    Lu Feng looked at the bottom of the dragon''s body and heaved a sigh of relief, luckily the golden dragon he created was not a five clawed golden dragon, if not Lu Feng would still be a little worried.


    The scene now, Lu Feng had expected, it was similar to when Chen Xing was just here, the divine object had a spirit, if he wanted to subdue it, he had to make him submit.


    Immediately, the power of the stars in Lu Feng''s body increased explosively, and his figure slowly floated up.


    Lu Lin had always been in Lu Feng''s dantian, coordinating with the Mystery Star Diagram and continuously recovering his strength. After all, the hundred years of cultivation had caused Lu Lin to lose too much of his strength.


    After such a long period of recovery, Lu Lin''s body seemed to have grown a little larger, and his own aura had barely reached the realm of a Profound Elder.


    Lu Lin''s figure appeared, he looked at the golden dragon simulacrum, his eyes squinted, and let out a king like roar at the golden dragon.


    Then, his figure trembled, his body continued to grow larger, and under the same situation as when Golden Dragons was laughing, the majesty of a King was fully displayed.


    Seeing the figure of the A qilin beast, the opposing golden dragon simulacrum seemed to show a trace of fear.


    However, just as his figure flew out a short distance, with a muffled bang, he crashed onto the barrier that Lu Feng had set up, and his body slowly descended.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng felt that it was funny, following that, he directly went to the front of the pill, and threads of star power slowly wrapped around it.


    Slowly, the golden dragon''s figure disappeared and the original appearance of the pill reappeared. Lu Feng saw this and smiled, then took out a jade box.


    He quickly placed the pill inside the jade box, and kept the jade box. Then, he turned and nodded towards Lu Lin, and Lu Lin''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    Lu Feng''s body slowly descended and looked at Lin Qiao''er who was in front of him. Lin Qiao''er looked at Lu Feng, her face devoid of blood, as she kept the medicinal pellet.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a weak smile, and his body slowly fell down.


    At this moment, it had also become dull, as if it could break at any time. Following Lin Qiao''er''s faint, the Green Wood Cauldron also slowly disappeared.


    Lu Feng hastily went forward and pulled Lin Qiao''er into his embrace. He glanced at the unconscious, pale-faced Lin Qiao''er, whose aura was completely immersed.


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with a tinge of impatience, and then he raised his head and nodded to Ling Jiao, and in a flash, he left the training grounds.


    Following Lu Feng''s departure, the Cloud Peak''s Star Barrier also disappeared. Looking at Lu Feng''s flying figure, Ling Jiao also pulled out from his shock.


    He waved to the disciples around, and with a flash, he left the training grounds with Yao Lao.


    In a room within the Stellar Sect, Lin Qiao''er''s body was lying on the bed, while Lu Feng, who was in the room, was constantly pacing back and forth.


    "Little Feng, no need to be so nervous."


    Looking at Lu Feng''s figure walking back and forth, Yao Lao asked Lu Feng while laughing, urging him to keep walking.


    "Yao Lao, it''s been three days and Qiao''er is still unconscious. Will there be any problems?"


    It had already been three days since the appearance of the Body Shaping Pill and Lin Qiao''er had not woken up during this period, although Lu Feng wanted to carefully investigate. But men and women were different.


    "Master, you don''t need to ask. You''ve already asked me several times over the past three days, and I''ve already told you before. Big Sister Qiao''er is fine; she''s just exhausted."


    On the very first day that Lin Qiao''er had fainted, Ling Jiao had carefully examined her body. With the characteristics of the Exquisite Bloodline, he was able to help her recover her profound energy, which was much more effective than Lu Feng recklessly making a move.


    Seeing Ling Jiao''s somewhat helpless expression, Lu Feng did not say anything. Although she could basically be sure that Lin Qiao''er was alright, it was still because of Lu Feng.


    This caused Lin Qiao''er to fall unconscious, causing Lu Feng to feel a little apologetic in his heart, but Yao Lao once again slowly said.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. This is his chance. Even Green Wood Cauldron had obtained enormous benefits from being able to refine top-grade dragon cores.


    Didn''t you realize that when the Green Wood Cauldron dissipated, there was a trace of weak dragon''s might? This is definitely a good thing for Qiao''er.


    "Moreover, in these three days, Qiao''er''s aura has long since recovered and her cultivation has broken through to the next layer."


    Yao Lao''s words caused the person in his dreams to awaken. Recalling how the Green Wood Cauldron dissipated, Lu Feng''s attention was all on Lin Qiao''er.


    Lu Feng didn''t pay too much attention to Green Wood Cauldron, but when Yao Lao mentioned it, Lu Feng finally remembered. Yao Lao was indeed right.


    Being able to refine top-notch pills was the dream of every pill refiner. With the success of the Body Shaping Pill, Lin Qiao''er could be promoted to a pill refining grandmaster.


    Just as Lu Feng frowned and was about to say something, Lin Qiao''er, who was originally lying quietly on the bed let out a soft moan.


    Everyone''s gaze turned over, only to see Lin Qiao''er slowly opening her eyes, slowly sitting up, and turning to look at Lu Feng and the rest, she said while being slightly startled.


    "Why are all of you looking at me?"


    "Qiao''er, are you alright?"


    Seeing that Lin Qiao''er had woken up, no one was happier than Lu Feng. The giant boulder of guilt had finally landed on the ground.


    Hearing about Lu Feng, Lin Qiao''er smiled slightly and shook her head. She said to the rest of them: "I''m fine.


    With that, he got down from the bed and stood in front of the crowd. Seeing that Lin Qiao''er was safe and had a breakthrough in her cultivation, the crowd finally felt at ease.

 C305 confluence of body and spirit

    "Where''s the Body Shaping Pill? May I take a look? "


    Lin Qiao''er suddenly thought of the Body Shaping Pill that Lu Feng had taken away. A fiery passion flashed across her eyes, seeing Lin Qiao''er''s reaction.


    Lu Feng smiled, with a flip of his wrist, a jade box appeared, and he handed it over to Lin Qiao''er, who carefully opened it.


    After looking at the Body Shaping Pill for a while, she slowly closed the jade box and handed it back to Lu Feng.


    "Brother maple, now the Soul Nurturing Pills and Body Shaping Pill have been completed. Is it time to revive that senior? "


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth rose into a smile and excitement. If not for the fact that Lin Qiao''er had been unconscious for three days, Lu Feng would have given two medicinal pellets to Lu Ao long ago.


    Lu Feng slightly nodded. After instructing a few things, he walked over to the bed and slowly sat down. His consciousness left his body and entered his dantian.


    "Uncle Ao?"


    Seeing Lu Ao''s figure standing in front, Lu Feng slowly walked over and asked in a low voice. Hearing Lu Feng''s voice, Lu Ao slowly turned around.


    "This is?"


    Turning around to look at the Lu Feng in front of him, he lowered his head to look at the wooden box and jade box in his hands.


    "These are the Soul Nurturing Pills and the Body Shaping Pill."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Ao''s soul trembled a little, and excitedly looked at the two pellets in Lu Feng''s hands. A trace of astonishment flashed past his eyes.


    Ever since Lu Feng entered the Dragon Island to see Long Hao, Lu Feng had blocked the situation in his Dantian, so he did not know what was happening in the outside world.


    Therefore, Lu Ao also did not know about the matter of Lu Feng refining the Body Shaping Pill successfully. When the two pellets appeared before his eyes, Lu Ao almost couldn''t believe it.


    "Uncle Ao, you can revive now."


    Seeing Lu Ao''s excited expression, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with tears. If Lu Ao revived, then the Lu family would have a true capable member of the Lu family.


    This was also the first time that Lu Feng had felt close to them in such a long time. Although there were many generations of difference between Lu Ao and him, after all, they were both of the Lu Family''s bloodline.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Ao slowly nodded his head. He never thought that he would have the possibility of reviving after a hundred years.


    After the two of them conversed for a while, Lu Feng left his dantian and walked out of the room.


    Once he entered a hidden area, Lu Ao''s figure slowly appeared. Lu Feng placed two medicinal pellets in front of Lu Ao.


    Lu Feng resolutely nodded to Lu Ao, and then retreated a few feet back, tightly staring at Lu Ao in front of him. After all, although he knew that the Soul Nurturing Pill and the Body Shaping Pill could help a person in their soul state to revive.


    But Lu Feng had never tried it before, so Lu Feng was still very worried about him. Lu Ao saw Lu Feng retreating to the side.


    A trace of determination and excitement flashed across his eyes. His soul force fluctuated, and then, the wooden box slowly rose up. The Soul Nurturing Pill also slowly floated out.


    After seeing the Soul Nurturing Pill arrive in front of him, Lu Ao didn''t hesitate at all and slowly opened his mouth. The Soul Nurturing Pill quickly entered Lu Ao''s mouth.


    The instant the Soul Nurturing Pill melted into his mouth, a rich soul force immediately filled Lu Ao''s entire body, and the Lu Ao in his soul state emitted a faint glow.


    The expression on his face also revealed a hint of pain, which made Lu Feng''s heart tighten. He subconsciously wanted to walk over, but Ling Jiao, who was by her side, stopped him.


    He shook his head towards Lu Feng, signalling for his not to be impulsive. At this moment, Lin Qiao''er and Yao Lao had also arrived.


    After Lu Ao absorbed the Soul Nurturing Pill, after a short period of pain, his brows relaxed.


    His entire body slowly floated in midair, the rays of light on his body still flickered frequently, that powerful soul force caused even Lu Feng to feel a little tremble.


    Lu Ao quietly floated in mid air, the soul force in his body continued to rise, and his figure slowly started to solidify.


    It didn''t seem to be illusory, but it was still in the state of a soul. After that, Lu Ao''s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened wide.


    A trace of light flashed through his eyes as if he was about to break through the clouds. The jade box below him also slowly rose into the air, and the Body Shaping Pill within slowly came out.


    Golden light flashed and entered Lu Ao''s body once again. Following the entry of the Body Shaping Pill into his body, Lu Ao''s body trembled violently.


    The glittering Body Shaping Pill arrived at Lu Ao''s Dantian with his naked eye, and continuously emitted a faint golden light.


    At this moment, a hint of pain emerged on Lu Ao''s face once again. Even his body was trembling uncontrollably, as if he was enduring an enormous amount of pain.


    Lu Feng, who was watching from afar, felt his heart tighten again, and after that, Lu Ao''s body solidified his body at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    As Lu Ao''s body gathered, the aura of his fleshly body became indistinct, and from time to time, the faint might of a dragon could be felt.


    It shocked Lu Feng and the others. After an incense stick of time had passed, Lu Ao''s body had already completely condensed. Lu Feng, who was watching from afar, was constantly pleasantly surprised.


    Just then, the sky started to gradually darken, Lu Feng''s heart flashed with an uneasy feeling, the top of Cloud Mist Mountain was covered densely in black clouds.


    Along with the whistling of the gale, low rumbling sounds of thunder could be heard from the pitch-black dark clouds. Threads of lightning appeared in front of everyone.


    "Don''t worry, Brother maple."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s nervous expression, Lin Qiao''er smiled slightly, and pulled at Lu Feng''s arm, saying indifferently: "This is a process that a body sculptor must go through.


    The existence of a soul state is actually already a dead person. Now that the body has been reconstructed, it will definitely arouse the displeasure of heaven and earth and cause thunder tribulation to descend.


    Senior''s soul, which has existed for a hundred years, has long since been forgotten by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Now that your fleshly body has reappeared, and wants to gain the approval of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, you must be baptized in Tribulation Lightning. "


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s explanation to the side, Lu Feng slightly nodded her head, her brows tightly knitted as she looked at the gathering thunderclouds above.


    Although he still held high hopes for Lu Ao, he still couldn''t help but worry a little. Lin Qiao''er was right.


    Lu Ao had already fallen a hundred years ago when he entered the Great Wastelands Realm, and his morals and cultivation had already dissipated.


    Now that they wanted to reunite with the Great Dao, it was normal for the heavens to not be able to tolerate this. This was heaven''s punishment for such people.


    "Boom, boom ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning the size of an arm abruptly descended, and struck onto Lu Ao''s body with a loud bang. Before the first bolt of lightning could completely disappear,


    Immediately afterwards, the second bolt of lightning appeared again and descended onto Lu Ao''s body from the sky. Lu Ao''s dantian was still emitting a faint golden light.


    A deep dragon roar seemed to vent the discontent in his heart. A golden light flashed as he protested against the world.


    A faint dragon aura appeared, and the faint shadow of a golden dragon appeared from Lu Ao''s body, the imposing dragon eyes looked at the lightning tribulation in the sky.


    He roared towards the sky and his figure flashed, charging towards the thunder clouds in the sky, as if he could feel Lu Ao''s unyielding consciousness.


    Thunderous roars once again appeared in the sky. With a loud bang, the huge divine lightning descended once again, striking the body of the golden dragon simulacrum.


    The shadow shook for a while, but did not suffer much damage. Then, it continued to rush upwards, arriving below the thundercloud, letting out waves of dragon roars.


    As for the thunderclouds, they continued to gather together as if nothing had happened. Like this, the stalemate lasted for an incense stick of time, but there was no divine thunder within the thunderclouds.


    As for the golden dragon''s shadow below, it was still floating in the air. Following that, the sky changed a bit.


    A faint starlight emerged from the originally pitch-black black clouds. Seeing the stars appear, everyone''s gazes turned to Lu Feng.


    After all, Lu Feng was the spokesperson of the stars, and one would think of him whenever they looked at him. He noticed that everyone was looking at him.


    Lu Feng helplessly waved his hand, indicating that these stars did not appear because of him, but rather because of the originally calm Lu Ao who was in front of him.


    His body, on the other hand, was emitting a faint amount of star power. Even though it was extremely weak, it still made Lu Feng feel it. Surprise flashed across his eyes.


    After that, Lu Feng completely understood everything. The Lu Family was closely related to the stars in the first place. Lu Feng still remembered when Lu Feng was young.


    Under the guidance of the Chen Bo, he cultivated the Lu Family''s cultivation technique, the Star Incantation. Only until the appearance of the Mystery Star Diagram did Lu Feng stop his cultivation.


    As a member of the Lu Family, Lu Ao naturally cultivated the same Star Incantation as well.


    However, it was still able to produce a meager amount of star power. Furthermore, even though he couldn''t comprehend Stellar Road with the help of the Star Mantra, he was still unable to.


    However, he could comprehend the way of the stars. As one of the myriad paths under the command of the Stellar Road, Lu Feng was also relatively familiar with it.


    Looking at the threads of morals that continuously converged between heaven and earth, other than the Star Dao, there were also other morals mixed within. These were all morals that Lu Ao comprehended while he was still alive.


    At this moment, as if he had sensed an extraordinary aura, the thunderclouds rumbled once again. Thunder rumbled as divine thunder condensed.


    At this moment, it suddenly descended. After hitting the golden dragon simulacrum, it stopped for a moment before shattering the golden dragon simulacrum.


    It charged straight towards Lu Ao''s body. Just as Lu Feng was worrying, Lu Ao slowly raised both his hands and formed a mysterious hand seal.


    His eyes suddenly opened and shot out a shocking beam of light directly towards the divine lightning. Lu Ao''s legs stepped on empty air, and submerged into the divine lightning.


    Under the attack of the Divine Lightning, Lu Ao''s body was continuously baptized. As time passed, the Divine Lightning gradually dissipated.


    The dark clouds in the sky started to slowly disperse and the stars also gradually disappeared. Cloud Peak returned to her normal appearance once more.


    Floating in the air, the corner of Lu Ao''s mouth curled into a faint smile. He deeply exhaled, and in a flash, he appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    ", unworthy descendant of the Lu Family greets Ancestor!"

 C306 Ying Yu agreed to return to the Dragon Clan.

    Looking at Lu Feng who was kneeling on one knee in front of him, Lu Ao, who had recovered his physical form, slowly stretched out his trembling hands and placed them on Lu Feng''s shoulders, helping him up.


    Once again sizing up Lu Feng, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile, and he nodded his head in satisfaction. For the Lu family to have such a descendant, how could Lu Ao not be pleased.


    "Greetings, senior!"


    After Lu Ao helped Lu Feng up, Ling Jiao and the others all bowed to Lu Ao.


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s voice, Lu Ao''s eyes flashed with a trace of light. He turned around and said to Lin Qiao''er with a raise of his hands.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lu Ao already knew that Lu Feng wanted Lin Qiao''er to refine the Soul Nurturing Pills and Body Shaping Pill. Now that the pill had been successfully refined, it was naturally because of Lin Qiao''er.


    Facing Lu Ao''s thanks, Lin Qiao''er was shocked. She felt overwhelmed and quickly moved her body, bowing back to Lu Ao.


    "Uncle Ao, your strength?"


    Lu Feng stood at the side, carefully feeling Lu Ao''s cultivation, but was unable to sense it. This surprised Lu Feng.


    When Lu Ao was alive, his cultivation was already pretty good at the middle Mystical Sage. After a hundred years of consumption, with a body once again, it would be impossible for him to reach the peak state he was in before death.


    If it was only the early stage or Xuanhuang realm, how could Lu Feng not sense it? Now, in front of Lu Feng, Lu Ao was like a huge ocean, incomparably profound.


    "Intermediate level Mystical Sage, however, I think that before long, I will be able to reach the high level of the Saint realm."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Ao laughed, and turned to Lu Feng and said. And after hearing Lu Ao''s reply, not just Lu Feng, even the people around him were shocked.


    Seeing everyone''s surprised look, Lu Ao once again said indifferently: "And this is all thanks to that Peak Saint''s Dragon Core.


    After consuming the Body Shaping Pill, I could clearly feel a faint dragon''s might filling my body, constantly shaping the meridians and flesh in my body.


    When my body was successfully molded, the profound energy within the Body Shaping Pill immediately condensed a dantian that was filled with dragon energy, allowing my cultivation to directly reach the fifth level of the Mystical Sage. "


    Hearing Lu Ao''s explanation, Lu Feng started to understand a little. It seemed that the peak sage realm dragon check Lu Ao''s recovery was really helpful.


    Everyone started to exchange greetings. Suddenly, Lu Feng remembered something, and said to Lu Ao: "Uncle Ao, you go back to Lock Cloud City first.


    I have some things that I need to take care of. Qiao''er, Yao Lao, I''ll leave this Uncle Ao to you. "


    Finished speaking, he turned around to speak to Lin Qiao''er and Yao Lao. Although everyone knew that Lu Feng wanted to revive the Lu Family''s ancestors.


    However, no one had ever seen him before, and no one knew if he had succeeded or not. With Yu Dong''s caution, he would never believe that Lu Ao could suddenly return to the Lu family.


    He could only let Lin Qiao''er and Yao Lao go together with Lu Ao on the way back, since it was on the way anyway. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Ao and the rest all nodded their heads slightly.


    The moment Lu Feng returned to the Xuanzhou, the first thing he did was to help Lu Ao recover his physical body. Naturally, there were still a lot of things that he needed to do.


    After Lu Feng bid farewell to the crowd, he left the Cloud Mist Mountain and followed the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range to the location of the Hidden Valley.


    Ying Li had already returned to the Hidden Valley and probably told Ying Yu a few things. However, there were some things that still needed Lu Feng to do himself.


    After entering the Hidden Valley, he did not head towards the inverted soul''s Great Assembly Hall. Instead, he directly flew towards the Dragon Cave, and slowly descended.


    Taking a deep breath, he walked towards the pitch-black Dragon Cave. After experiencing the events on the Dragon Island, Lu Feng''s Dragon Cave s were no longer surprised.


    After entering the Dragon Cave, Ying Li was not present there. Only Ying Yu was standing there with a worried look on his face.


    "Little Feng, thank you so much."


    Seeing Ying Yu''s grateful expression, Lu Feng naturally knew what Ying Yu was grateful for. The matter of the Shadow Dragons had always been stuck in Ying Yu''s heart.


    Now that the matter was resolved, Ying Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing this, Lu Feng saw the grief on Ying Yu''s face and helplessly shook his head.


    "Senior, I''m sorry, Senior Ying Song, he ¡­"


    "Forget it, it''s just his life. Since the matter of the Shadow Dragons wasn''t caused by him, then I can rest assured."


    Before Lu Feng could finish, he was interrupted by Ying Yu. Shaking his head, he no longer bothered with this matter. Ying Song''s death had indeed dealt a huge blow to Ying Yu.


    "Sigh, senior, Ying Li should have already told you about the dragon race, what are your plans?"


    Lu Feng sighed, he did not know how to comfort Ying Li, the loved ones had long since died and their bodies were still being possessed by the Evil Demons, this was truly going too far.


    "Little Feng, there''s no need to say anything. I''m already used to living here. I don''t want to ask about the matters regarding the dragon race."


    Just as expected, Lu Feng had long guessed what Ying Yu was planning. The matter regarding the Shadow Dragons back then had completely hurt Ying Yu''s heart, and he naturally did not want to return there today.


    "Senior, I know how sad you are. I also know that you are feeling despair. However, the matter regarding the Shadow Dragon Clan is now over.


    The dragon race needs you now, do you have the heart to see a group of Shadow Dragons without a leader? Right now, the Shadow Dragons need you the most. Don''t you want to go back and take a look? "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ying Yu fell into deep thought. It was impossible for him to say that he didn''t want to go back, but there had always been a barrier in Ying Yu''s heart.


    Seeing Ying Yu''s face revealing a trace of hesitation, Lu Feng knew that Ying Yu still had some feelings towards the Shadow Dragons.


    With a flick of his wrist, a purple ancient badge appeared in his hand and he slowly handed it over to Ying Yu. When Ying Yu saw the order badge, he flashed.


    "Senior Ying Yu, this is the Shadow Dragons''s Patriarch''s Crest. It originally belonged to you, but now it has returned to its original owner."


    After passing the Shadow Dragons''s Patriarch''s Crest to Ying Yu, Lu Feng continued to speak to Ying Yu with a serious expression: "Senior, thank you very much for your help.


    For inverted soul to have this day, it cannot do without your help. But, the dragon race also needs your help. I do not wish for you to become a coward. "


    This was the first time Lu Feng said something so unyielding to Ying Yu, and there was even a hint of disdain.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ying Yu did not get angry, but his body shivered, he lowered his head and looked at the Shadow Dragons''s order badge in his hand, falling into hesitation.


    "Senior, go back."


    Seeing the conflicted look on Ying Yu''s face, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed. The Qi around his body changed, and another order badge appeared in his hand.


    "I, as an elder with another surname of the dragon race, plead for Senior Ying Yu to return to the dragon clan and take over as the Clan Leader of the Shadow Dragon Clan."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he bent down and respectfully begged Ying Yu. Seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, Ying Yu''s entire body shivered once again.


    Afterwards, a look of yearning flashed past his eyes, he walked forward, and after supporting Lu Feng up, he nodded slightly towards Lu Feng. Seeing Ying Yu''s actions, Lu Feng was also overjoyed.


    After putting away the order badge in his hand, he smiled and continued to speak to Ying Yu: "Congratulations, senior."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s teasing, Ying Yu helplessly shook his head. If not for Lu Feng''s pleading, Ying Yu really wouldn''t have planned to return to the Dragon clan.


    Ying Yu agreed to return to the Dragon Clan. Lu Feng also heaved a sigh of relief, and could be considered to have completed Long Hao''s request.


    "Senior, when are you planning to return to the dragon clan?"


    "There''s no hurry. The internal strife of the dragon clan has just ended and there''s still some work to do. I''ll go back after they''re done. I''m not going to wade in this muddy water."


    Ying Yu smiled slightly. Towards the dragon race, Ying Yu understood them even better than Lu Feng. Since he had agreed, he would definitely return.


    However, it was best to arrive a bit later. There were a lot of things that needed to be done in the dragon clan. If he were to return now, he would definitely have to put in a lot of effort.


    Hearing Ying Yu''s words, Lu Feng laughed, he did not expect Ying Yu to have such a thought. But since Ying Yu agreed, Lu Feng did not urge him anymore.


    "How''s inverted soul doing recently?"


    Not long ago, when Ying Li left Xuanzhou for Dragon Clan, he had always been worried about the Dragon Clan''s situation, so Ying Yu had never really paid attention to inverted soul.


    Now that the matter had been resolved, Lu Feng had returned. Regarding inverted soul, Ying Yu had also put in a lot of effort, so he naturally had to pay attention to the later stages of the competition.


    Hearing Ying Yu''s question, Lu Feng also sunk into deep thought. Now, the continent had already started to stir, although the inverted soul had already grown.


    However, he was not unyielding to the point of showing off publicly. inverted soul was only trying his best to raise his strength and also secretly assassinating the members of the Dark Soul Pavilion and other forces that are related to him.


    Lu Feng shook his head, indicating that he did not know of inverted soul''s current situation, and after the two chatted for a while, Lu Feng left the Dragon Cave.


    Arriving at the Great Assembly Hall of the inverted soul, he discovered that Wang Yaxiu was the only one there.


    Huang Ming should still be in the Central Region Kirin Academy, and the entire inverted soul would still be supported by Wang Yaxiu alone.


    "Lu Feng? When did you get back? "


    Seeing Lu Feng coming in, Wang Yaxiu revealed a surprised look on her face as she stood up and said to him. After she finished speaking, she looked behind Lu Feng.


    A trace of disappointment flashed across her exquisite face, as if she didn''t discover the figure she was looking forward to seeing. Wang Yaxiu''s expression, was naturally caught by him.


    "Huang Ming is still in the Central Region and has not returned. And Sword1? "


    Lu Feng shook his head, he turned and looked, and did not see Jian Yi''s figure. Before he left, he took Jian Leshan as his master, so Lu Feng naturally wanted to know the situation with Jian Yi.


    "Jian Yi is cultivating in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect."


    Sure enough, Lu Feng guessed that Jian Yi should be in the Heavenly Sword Mountain, and upon hearing Wang Yaxiu''s reply, she confirmed the guess in her heart.


    Just as the two were about to continue with their greetings, a shadow flashed outside the hall, and the words that came out of his mouth made Lu Feng frown.


    "Master, it''s bad, junior was captured in the Central Region!"

 C307 Xiao Ze returned to the Central Region in the event of an accident

    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing Ling Jiao''s anxious voice, Lu Feng turned around. Her face was filled with incomparable anger and worry, and she signaled Ling Jiao not to be anxious, as she asked Ling Jiao a question.


    Ling Jiao walked forward and said while gasping for air, "I just received news from the Central Region that Junior Brother stole Medicinal Imperial Sect''s treasure in some unknown ruin.


    Right now, Medicinal Imperial Sect is joining forces with several other forces to practice capturing Junior Brother. Although I haven''t caught him yet, I''m worried that Junior Brother will not be able to hold on for long.


    Master, let''s hurry and save him. "Otherwise, if it''s too late, I''ll worry about junior brother ¡­"


    As he finished speaking, Ling Jiao even cried a little. Lu Feng had never been in the sect, so Ling Jiao had already treated Xiao Ze as family.


    Although Xiao Ze was younger than her, and was also good with words, Xiao Ze always supported her quietly from behind. With Xiao Ze there, Ling Jiao felt a sense of peace.


    Hearing Ling Jiao''s words, Lu Feng frowned, and started to think, while Wang Yaxiu had a similar face of worry.


    Since something had happened to Xiao Ze in the Central Region, then Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming would naturally know. It was likely that they had already left to look for Xiao Ze.


    Lu Feng was not so anxious anymore. After thinking deeply for a while, he ignored Ling Jiao''s anxious look and said to Wang Yaxiu.


    "From now on, the entire inverted soul will go out to assassinate the Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple. All the forces that are related to the Medicinal Imperial Sect and also involved in the pursuit of Xiao Ze will be killed without mercy!"


    Feeling the killing intent coming from Lu Feng''s body, Wang Yaxiu was startled, it was rare to see Lu Feng this angry.


    Although Xiao Ze was Lu Feng''s second disciple, and had not accepted disciples for a long time, and had not spent much time with Xiao Ze, Lu Feng had already treated Xiao Ze as his own kin.


    Now that Xiao Ze was in danger, how could he not be angry? Looking at Wang Yaxiu and nodding, Lu Feng continued to speak: "Inform Sword One, let him go at once."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around to look at Ling Jiao, nodded at him, and said: "Return to Cloud Mist Mountain."


    "But ¡­"


    Hearing that Lu Feng wanted him to return to the Cloud Mist Mountain, Ling Jiao subconsciously wanted to refuse. Naturally, Ling Jiao also wanted to go to the Central Region to help Xiao Ze.


    But before he could finish, he was stopped by the look in Lu Feng''s eyes. Then, Lu Feng''s figure flashed and he left the inverted soul''s Great Assembly Hall.


    ''s figure that was left behind, stood where he was with tears in his eyes. Seeing this, Wang Yaxiu could only shake his head helplessly and pat Ling Jiao on the shoulder.


    Lu Feng''s figure did not stop and directly arrived at the Xuanzhou''s teleportation circle. With a flash of light, he arrived at the Central Region.


    When they had just appeared, the guardians of the teleportation formation all looked at Lu Feng with a trace of respect. Lu Feng turned to look at the two people from the Kirin Academy and asked.


    "Two Mysterious Friend s, I have something to inquire about, I hope the two Mysterious Friend s can inform me."


    Seeing Lu Feng speaking to them so politely and kindly, both of their bodies trembled and they quickly returned the greeting. As one of the 10 prodigies, it was a great honor for Lu Feng to be able to speak to them in such a calm manner.


    "Senior Martial Brother Lu, please speak!"


    "I heard that the Medicinal Imperial Sect has been hunting someone recently? Do you know what happened, and where that person is? "


    Seemingly feeling the traces of killing intent emitted from Lu Feng''s body, the two of them looked at each other, not knowing which direction Lu Feng''s killing intent was aimed at.


    "Reporting to Senior Brother Lu, I heard that that person stole a treasure from the Medicinal Imperial Sect in the ruins, but as far as we know, it was that person who obtained it first.


    It was probably because the Medicinal Imperial Sect wanted to snatch it, which was why they had spread this information. "However ¡­"


    "But what?"


    Hearing that the Kirin Academy guard looked like she wanted to say something, Lu Feng frowned even more. The killing intent in the surroundings even forced the four people around him to retreat a few steps.


    "However, that treasure doesn''t seem to be of much help to the Medicinal Imperial Sect. I wonder why the Medicinal Imperial Sect is capturing that young man with such a huge movement.


    However, that youth was indeed extremely admirable. Even though he was only at the early stage of Xuanhuang, his strength was incomparably strong.


    I heard that someone who had comprehended Sword Truth and was able to comprehend Sword Truth right after stepping into the Xuanhuang was clearly extremely talented.


    Furthermore, just like senior, that person is carrying a sword behind his back. I heard that the sword is incomparably profound and that as long as you take out the sword, you will be able to feel a strong sense of justice, making it impossible for you to take on it head on. "


    After the Kirin Academy''s guard finished speaking, her face also carried a trace of admiration, through the actions of Lu Feng just now.


    The two of them naturally knew that Lu Feng was trying to help the young man, and they guessed that the young man was someone that belonged to Lu Feng. After the two of them finished speaking, Lu Feng''s expression became even gloomier, but at the same time, there was a sliver of gratification.


    As for the sword on Xiao Ze''s back, Lu Feng was still curious. Before Lu Feng left, Xiao Ze did not seem to have found such a treasure sword.


    Could he have found it after entering the Ancient Sword Tomb? Listening to the two of them describe the power of this sword, it was hard to tell how far it was from the three mighty swords.


    "Do you know where he is?"


    Lu Feng pondered for a while, then asked the two of them again. Since the Central Region was so large, if one did not know the location, it would probably take a very long time to find Xiao Ze.


    "I heard that he found some traces of that youth near the Blackwater swamp not too long ago, but I don''t know if he''s still around now."


    The two of them looked at each other, recalled it, and told Lu Feng everything that they had heard not long ago in the same manner.


    "Thank you very much."


    After Lu Feng heard this, he thanked the two of them. Then, in a flash, he left the teleportation circle. Other than the killing intent that Lu Feng released, he could no longer sense Lu Feng''s existence.


    Seeing Lu Feng leave, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. The two from star tower also walked over, and the four of them looked at each other, and couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Just who is that young man, to be able to cause such a commotion."


    "I''m not sure. It should be some relative of Senior Brother Lu. The people who were related to Senior Brother Lu all moved: Sun Shengyang, Huang Ming, Zhang Pinger and Ouyang Qianqian.


    Adding Lu Feng, half of the ten great heaven chosen ones started to look for the young man, while the people from the Medicinal Imperial Sect continued to enter the Central Region through the teleportation circle.


    It looked like the Central Region was going to change and the continent was going to change. It''s best if we don''t get involved. "


    The four of them looked at each other and shook their heads. Worry flashed through their eyes, then they all retreated to their respective positions and continued to guard the Teleportation Formation.


    Lu Feng''s figure flew above the Central Region, his heart continuously worrying and thinking at the same time. If it was the treasure that Xiao Ze had obtained.


    That was why he took the treasure from the. That Lu Feng could understand that, but he had to listen to the guardian for that treasure.


    It did not seem to be what Medicinal Imperial Sect needed, then why did Medicinal Imperial Sect want to kill Xiao Ze? As Lu Feng pondered, his eyebrows slowly furrowed.


    It looks like Xiao Ze''s identity had already been leaked, for the Medicinal Imperial Sect to dare to pursue and kill Xiao Ze so blatantly, it was impossible for no one to support him.


    The Blackwater City was still relatively close to the teleportation formation. Even with Lu Feng''s strength and speed, it would take him a few days to reach the Blackwater City.


    After so long, Xiao Ze should have already left the Blackwater swamp, but he had no other choice. The only clue he had now was the Blackwater swamp, so Lu Feng had to go.


    Lu Feng didn''t dare to stop at all as he continued to circulate his Astral Movement Technique and rushed towards the Blackwater City with incomparable speed. And at this moment, the Blackwater City was also abnormally bustling with noise and excitement.


    "What happened to make so many almighty beings come to the Blackwater City?"


    The citizens of the Blackwater City felt that during these few days, profound cultivators were constantly heading towards the Blackwater City, which made the citizens, who did not know what was going on, puzzled.


    "You don''t even know this? I heard that there was a young man who stole the treasures of the Medicinal Imperial Sect, so the Medicinal Imperial Sect wanted to capture him with a large bounty.


    If anyone could kill this young man, they could obtain tens of thousands of profound stones, and could even get Medicinal Imperial Sect to refine a high quality pellet for themselves.


    Disregarding the benefits of Medicinal Imperial Sect, just by relying on his name alone, who wouldn''t wish to curry favor with Medicinal Imperial Sect and make him owe them a favor? "


    Hearing the other person''s explanation, the person who was initially speaking also had a glimmer in his eyes. Medicinal Imperial Sect had such a high bounty, that young man probably wouldn''t be able to live much longer.


    Seeing the fiery look in their eyes, it seemed as if they wanted to join in and see if they could try their luck in capturing that young man. However, the words of the person beside them dispelled those two thoughts.


    "I advise the two of you to save yourself the trouble of getting carried away by these things. Do you know the identity of that young man? "


    "What is it? Could it be that the youth''s status is higher than the Medicinal Imperial Sect? A disciple of one of the eight great clans? "


    "I''m not sure about that, but after that young man''s accident, half of the chosen from the ten great heaven''s pride experts of Kirin Academy immediately stood up and publicly announced their intention to protect that young man.


    I think that there should be a lot of people hiding in the Blackwater City or the Blackwater swamp right now.


    The person who spoke at the end slowly raised the wine in his hand as if he was disdaining the cultivation bases of these two. After drinking, he spoke faintly.


    Hearing this person''s words, the two of them were even more shocked and cold sweat broke out all over their bodies. If not for this person''s reminder, perhaps the two of them would already be a step closer to death.


    The two of them wanted to ask something, but the person shook his head and did not answer. Blackwater City was going to change.


    With so many forces arriving at the Blackwater City in succession, the originally remote Blackwater City immediately became bustling and lively.


    At this time, in a corner of the Blackwater City, two figures wearing black magic robes wrapped around his entire person as they spoke in a low voice.


    "Feng, are you here?"


    "I''m not sure. They should be coming this way. We''ve already notified them."


    Huang Ming, Ouyang Qianqian and the rest have found Xiao Ze''s figure? Hearing the man''s words, the other man in black shook his head helplessly, indicating that he didn''t.

 C308 The sword intent of the nine heavens rose to the heavens!

    Three days later, Lu Feng''s figure slowly landed outside of Blackwater City. He frowned and looked around, seeing the crowd gathered around, Lu Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    From the looks of it, Xiao Ze should not have been caught yet and should still be in the vicinity of Blackwater swamp. This also made Lu Feng feel slightly relieved.


    Looking around, Lu Feng did not enter the Blackwater City, but instead, headed towards the nearby Blackwater swamp. Blackwater swamp was located in a forest near the Blackwater City.


    It could not be said to be a huge danger zone for the Blackwater swamp. Anyone who entered the Blackwater swamp and was tainted by the black water inside would not be able to circulate the profound energy within their body.


    It was as if a special seal had sealed his own profound energy, which was why the Blackwater swamp was famous.


    Lu Feng walked forward as he spread out his awareness to continuously look at his surroundings. Seeing the few figures in front, Lu Feng immediately went forward and asked.


    ", have you found it yet?"


    They suddenly heard Lu Feng''s voice from behind, causing them to be shocked, they did not sense Lu Feng''s arrival in advance.


    If Lu Feng wanted to sneak attack them, even if they did not die, they would at least be severely injured. Turning their heads to look at Lu Feng''s unfathomable cultivation, they looked at each other and spoke to Lu Feng.


    "How could it be so easy to find? This kid is very cunning. I wonder where he''s hiding now."


    Hearing the words of the person in front of him, Lu Feng''s expression became extremely gloomy, and did not answer that person''s question. In a flash, she disappeared into the forest.


    After Lu Feng''s figure disappeared, the people at the place were all surprised, then one of them frowned, looked at the people beside him and said indifferently.


    "Do you guys feel that the person just now looked like a person?"


    "Have you found it?"


    "Nope."


    "This bastard actually hid from us as well."


    Beside the Blackwater swamp, a few figures were looking at each other with troubled expressions. Their words made everyone feel helpless.


    "Hiding is good, we can''t find it, and neither can the Medicinal Imperial Sect."


    A mature and deep voice sounded, causing everyone to nod their heads. At this moment, an aura flashed behind them, startling them.


    When they saw the figure appear, the crowd finally relaxed. A figure stepped forward and excitedly said to the figure that had just appeared.


    "Feng, boy, you''re finally here."


    The person who came was Lu Feng. Just as Lu Feng arrived near the Blackwater swamp, the strong fate soul let him feel a few familiar auras.


    He did not expect to see Sun Shengyang, Huang Ming and the rest here, Lu Feng then revealed himself and walked towards them.


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and his frown slowly loosened up. He looked at the few of them, and asked Sun Shengyang.


    "How is it, did you find Xiao Ze?"


    Not long ago, I sensed Xiao Ze''s Qi, but it disappeared in a flash. I sensed that a powerful expert was mentioning Xiao Ze hiding his Qi, preventing us from sensing it.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Zhang Pinger slowly stepped forward and stood by Lu Feng''s side. He looked at Lu Feng with a gentle and gentle expression, and asked with suspicion.


    Hearing Zhang Pinger''s words, Lu Feng was even more shocked. Xiao Ze was not related to anyone in the Central Region, who would risk offending the Medicinal Imperial Sect to conceal their presence for him?


    "Feng, I haven''t settled the score with you yet. Why didn''t you bring me with you when you were going to the dragon clan? Aren''t you being too disloyal?"


    At this moment, Sun Shengyang who was at the side suddenly remembered something, he stepped forward and struck Lu Feng, and looked at Lu Feng with a blaming look, as though he was saying that Lu Feng did not bring him to the Dragon clan to play.


    Lu Feng laughed helplessly, and sure enough, he knew that Sun Shengyang wanted to find him to interrogate him when he returned, so he did not wait for Lu Feng to speak.


    "Alright, Sheng Yang, now is not the time to talk about this. Finding Xiao Ze is the most important."


    Hearing Huang Ming''s words, everyone sunk into deep thought once again. What Zhang Pinger said was right, even with her soul aura, she was unable to perceive Xiao Ze''s existence.


    Behind Xiao Ze, there was definitely an expert or a unique treasure hiding Xiao Ze''s aura. Otherwise, with so many people here, they would have already found Xiao Ze in the small forest.


    Just at this moment, the previously calm Blackwater swamp Bird Beast flew out. Numerous auras flashed by, and continuously flew towards the core of Black Water Forest.


    Lu Feng and the others looked at each other, after that, they had a bad premonition.


    At the heart of the Black Water Forest, a few figures formed a circle, trapping one of them within.


    "Hmph, after snatching my Medicinal Imperial Sect''s treasure, where else can you hide?"


    One of them coldly snorted as he looked at the youth with a sharp sword strapped behind his back. His entire body began to emit a sharp aura as he spoke with some surprise.


    Xiao Ze being able to hide in the early stage of the Xuanhuang for so long and assassinating a few disciples of the Medicinal Imperial Sect was truly shocking.


    Hearing the words of the Medicinal Imperial Sect, Xiao Ze who was inside disregarded it and laughed disdainfully as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The eyes that he looked at the people around him revealed endless coldness as well. The sword intent that radiated from his body made those with a lower cultivation not dare to approach him.


    Seeing that Xiao Ze was not paying attention to them, the people of Medicinal Imperial Sect were a little annoyed, and rushed towards Xiao Ze in anger.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ze did not panic. Clenching his hand, he congealed his sword with Profound Spirit Qi, and the Spirit Qi which contained an extremely powerful sword intent suddenly swung out.


    He rushed towards the man who was rushing towards him. Seeing that, the man also anxiously dodged, and at that time, the people surrounding Xiao Ze all moved forward.


    In a moment, weapons and martial skills were flying everywhere, although Xiao Ze''s strength was astonishing, but it was difficult for him to fight with four hands with both fists, and many attacks landed on Xiao Ze''s body.


    After heavily injuring Xiao Ze once again, the figure that was floating in midair was also on the verge of collapse, as if it could fall down at any time.


    Seeing Xiao Ze''s situation, the people from the Medicinal Imperial Sect smiled, and said to the person beside them in a low voice.


    "He can''t hold on any longer. Remember, you have to live, or else Lu Feng won''t be fooled."


    Although the Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple''s voice was extremely soft, it was still heard by the heavily injured Xiao Ze. A glint flashed in his eyes, and his body emitted a strong sword intent.


    "You want to lie to my master? In your dreams!"


    At this moment, Xiao Ze finally understood why the Medicinal Imperial Sect was chasing after him so relentlessly. It turned out that Xiao Ze''s identity had long ago been leaked.


    It was only because of a single reason that he wanted to capture Xiao Ze alive. Only by doing this, would it be enough to restrict Lu Feng''s movements.


    To directly make things difficult for Lu Feng, there was truly a certain degree of difficulty. If Xiao Ze was in his hands, then Lu Feng would have to be obedient no matter what.


    When Xiao Ze''s voice fell, the people around him were shocked, only then did the people around them understand Medicinal Imperial Sect''s plan, the reason they were chasing after Xiao Ze, was only because they wanted to capture his master.


    "Soaring Sword Intent of the Ninth Heaven, Extinguishing Heaven and Earth!"


    Xiao Ze slowly said those words, suddenly, the surrounding wind started to howl, and the sky started to slowly darken, becoming filled with an astonishing sword concept.


    The sword intent that was mixed between the heaven and earth caused everyone to tremble, looking at Xiao Ze whose aura was rising continuously, the people of Medicinal Imperial Sect thought that it was not good.


    Without waiting for anyone to react, the sword on Xiao Ze''s back, which was originally still calm as ever, slowly rose into the air as a golden light flashed past.


    A majestic, mysterious and mysterious divine sword slowly fell into Xiao Ze''s hands, floating in the air like a sword god.


    Xiao Ze squinted his eyes, and slowly raised the right hand that was holding onto the divine sword, he bent down slightly, and blood continued to flow out from the corner of his mouth, then he swung it with all his might.


    The sword qi that was created rushed straight towards the Medicinal Imperial Sect. Seeing the incoming sword qi, Medicinal Imperial Sect was immediately shocked.


    No one dared to take the blow head on. They tried to dodge in a hurry, but it was already too late. With a hong sound, the Sword Qi released by the godly sword landed onto the bodies of the Medicinal Imperial Sect disciples.


    "Puff ¡ª"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, which was not from the Medicinal Imperial Sect, but from Xiao Ze. The light emitted by the divine sword in his hand was still faintly discernible, and it was difficult for Xiao Ze to put it back into the sword sheath on his back.


    Both of their eyes looked at the people in front of them in despair. The people of Medicinal Imperial Sect were bleeding from their mouths, while the Qi in their bodies was in chaos.


    That strike just now had severely injured everyone, especially the leader of the Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple, whose eyes were filled with endless panic.


    His cultivation at the peak of the Xuanhuang was actually heavily injured by a young man of the early stage, and it even caused him to feel a hint of fear.


    The eyes that looked at Xiao Ze also became cautious. Even if Xiao Ze was not Lu Feng''s disciple, based on the previous move, Medicinal Imperial Sect would definitely not have kept him alive.


    "Go, capture him!"


    Seeing that Xiao Ze was heavily injured, the leading Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple waved to the people around, signalling them to go and grab Xiao Ze.


    After hearing that person''s words, the surrounding people all looked at each other. That fierce strike from earlier had already made everyone tremble in fear.


    They were all gravely injured, and were not much stronger than Xiao Ze. If Xiao Ze were to strike again, the rest of them would definitely die, so even if Xiao Ze was completely exhausted, he did not dare to go forward and capture them.


    Seeing the cowardice of the subordinates beside him, Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple said furiously: "A bunch of trash, the profound energy in his body has already been completely used up. "What are you afraid of? Go and catch him!"


    Hearing Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple''s words, the surrounding people all stabilized their fear, and slowly flew towards Xiao Ze, looking at the group that was flying towards them.


    A trace of despair flashed past Xiao Ze''s eyes as he slowly closed them, and his body began to descend freely. A trace of a helpless smile surfaced at the corner of his mouth as he slowly muttered to himself.


    "Master, your disciple has disappointed you."


    Just as the Medicinal Imperial Sect was about to grab Xiao Ze, a soaring sword intent suddenly appeared again, forcing back all those who were near Xiao Ze.


    "I want to see who dares to touch my disciple!"

 C309 Extermination of all Battle Saints

    As the voice fell, an astonishing imposing manner emerged, causing everyone around them to retreat a few feet. There were a few figures beside Xiao Ze who were about to fall down from the sky.


    One of them firmly held Xiao Ze in his arms and floated in midair. Sensing the familiar aura by his side, Xiao Ze slowly opened his eyes.


    When he saw Lu Feng''s overbearing attitude standing in front of him, Xiao Ze''s heart churned, and he looked at Lu Feng guiltily.


    "Master, your disciple has lost face for you."


    Originally, Xiao Ze wanted to come to the Central Region to find Lu Feng and use his own strength to make Lu Feng proud and proud of him.


    However, right now, Lu Feng still had to spare some time to save him while he was busy. This made Xiao Ze feel extremely guilty, and he didn''t even dare to look into Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Hearing Xiao Ze''s words, Lu Feng felt even guiltier, he nodded at Xiao Ze, his eyes looking at the sword on Xiao Ze''s back, then turned and looked at the people of Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    "Hmph, Medicinal Imperial Sect, you have guts to actually touch my, Lu Feng''s, people!"


    Lu Feng snorted, he looked with killing intent at the people in front of him, his lips moved slightly, his figure slowly moved, and he spoke to the people in front of him.


    The moment Lu Feng finished speaking, the people behind him all took off their clothes and hats, revealing their original appearances, and stood behind Lu Feng and supported Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng?! That young man is actually Lu Feng''s disciple. "


    "Look behind him. Sun Shengyang, Huang Ming, Zhang Pinger and Ouyang Qianqian. Including Lu Feng, half of the ten great heaven''s pride experts are here."


    "No wonder he was able to obtain the support of so many people. So he is actually Lu Feng''s disciple."


    After hearing Lu Feng''s identity, coupled with the Qi emitted by the people behind him, the people all around knew of Xiao Ze''s true identity.


    Although the Medicinal Imperial Sect was one of the six great sects, the power Lu Feng represented far surpassed the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, the Xuan Xu Gong, and the Holy Buddha Sect alone occupied half of the entire Six Major Sects, not to mention the Ouyang, Yu Family, and the Xiao family.


    "Lu Feng, your disciple stole my Medicinal Imperial Sect''s treasure, my Medicinal Imperial Sect will take it back, why not!"


    Seeing Lu Feng appear, including the forces that the people behind him represented, the disciples of the Medicinal Imperial Sect were also somewhat afraid. However, there were countless pairs of eyes looking at them from all directions, so they naturally could not admit defeat.


    Hearing Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple''s words, Lu Feng laughed in disdain. Until now, Medicinal Imperial Sect still used this excuse to deceive himself.


    "Oh? Is that so? Even so, so what?! That treasure, I, Lu Feng will take it! "


    The moment Lu Feng said this, it had a huge impact on the surrounding crowd. They did not expect Lu Feng to be so arrogant.


    Facing the encirclement and arrest of the Medicinal Imperial Sect, and even saying such words, everyone looked at the Medicinal Imperial Sect with curiosity and amusement, wanting to know how he would deal with it.


    "You ¡­"


    "You guys injured my disciple. Today, none of you should even think of leaving!"


    Without waiting for the Medicinal Imperial Sect to finish speaking, Lu Feng spoke again. Before he finished speaking, with a whoosh, the sword on Lu Feng''s back was suddenly unsheathed.


    Following that, Chen Xing''s sword started to tremble, and a low and deep sword hum came from behind, attracting Lu Feng''s attention.


    The sword on the back of the unconscious Xiao Ze also released a faint sword intent, and the sword hums that it released resonated with Chen Xing''s sword.


    Lu Feng turned his head, suppressing the doubts in his heart, his figure flashed, holding onto Chen Xing''s sword, he directly rushed towards the people from Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    Seeing Lu Feng flying over, everyone in Medicinal Imperial Sect was shocked, how could the people who were injured by Xiao Ze''s Sword Qi be his opponent?


    They all wanted to escape in all directions, but just at this moment, a wave of heat shot up into the sky, accompanied by the cries of phoenixes.


    Raging flames engulfed the entire sky, and then, ''sou, sou'' sounds came out as Sun Shengyang''s body soared into the sky.


    The Qi Tian Ji in his hands transformed into numerous figures, firmly surrounding everyone within. With a flip of Huang Ming''s wrist, a pitch black Soul Chasing Spear appeared.


    Without a word, he rushed to Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple in front, and in that instant, the entire situation in the arena turned upside down.


    At this moment, he was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Facing the attacks of the ten great heaven''s pride level experts, he had no power to fight back.


    Lu Feng quickly arrived in front of the person in the lead, Chen Xing''s sword flashed, and directly injured that person again, and extended his left hand.


    The claws grabbed towards the man, locking the man''s neck tightly. Chen Xing drew a beautiful sword flower with his right hand, releasing a strong sword intent.


    Accompanied by miserable cries, the disciples at the peak of the Medicinal Imperial Sect s'' Xuanhuang were crippled in one strike. Their dantian was crippled and their profound energy dissipated. Despair surfaced in his eyes.


    Not long after, all the people in Medicinal Imperial Sect were killed by Lu Feng and the others, leaving behind only an early stage Xuanhuang disciple.


    Being carried by Sun Shengyang, their figures flashed, and they returned to Lu Feng''s back, the people around them seeing that the battle had been settled so quickly.


    All of them rejoiced that they did not join in the battle to capture Xiao Ze, if not, they would be among the people lying on the ground without any signs of life.


    "Why are you chasing after my disciple!"


    Gripping Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple in his hands and pinching his neck, Lu Feng suppressed the anger in his heart and asked that person one word at a time.


    With his dantian crippled, the experts at the peak of the Xuanhuang were instantly reduced to cripples. It was as if they did not hear Lu Feng''s question, as their blurry eyes revealed a strong sense of death.


    "Hmph, you''re courting death!"


    Seeing that, Lu Feng knew that he could not ask any more questions, and immediately wanted to raise his hand and finish him off, but just at that moment, an astonishing Qi appeared, shocking Lu Feng and the rest who were all retreating a few steps.


    "Insolent bastard, you actually killed my Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple!"


    Hearing the voice from afar, Lu Feng frowned, looking at where he was standing, a figure slowly appeared.


    When his figure completely appeared, Lu Feng''s brows twitched, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    "Long Yu, so it was you who didn''t die!"


    That''s right, the figure that had just appeared was precisely the Saint of the Medicinal Imperial Sect, Long Yu.


    However, Lu Feng was not too worried at the moment, Long Yu''s cultivation was only at the early stage of the Mystical Sage, even if he was no match for Long Yu, Long Yu would not be able to do anything to him.


    "Hmph, Lu Feng, Ancient prehistoric world has spared your life, and yet you still don''t know gratitude, hurry up and let go of my Medicinal Imperial Sect''s disciple!"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s curses, Long Yu coldly snorted, and pointed to the Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple in Lu Feng''s hand, as he said with a threatening tone.


    When Lu Feng heard this, the corner of his mouth curled into a disdainful smile. With a slight force of his palm, he directly strangled that person''s throat.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng casually threw the man''s corpse towards Long Yu. Seeing that, Long Yu became even more furious, he looked at Lu Feng, and released a powerful Qi that rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "Come at me!"


    Seeing this, Lu Feng did not panic, he leaped with strength, the Spirit Qi around his body suddenly increased, and rushed at Long Yu.


    Lu Feng''s actions shocked everyone. Everyone could see the strength of Saint Long Yu, but he was obviously not in the Saint realm yet.


    No matter if Long Yu was an early or middle stage saint, he was still a saint. All below saint, he was just an ant.


    At that moment, Lu Feng actually wanted to use his Xuanhuang to fight against Long Yu who was a Saint. In the eyes of outsiders, it was no different from courting death.


    Behind him, Sun Shengyang and the rest were also extremely worried, their gazes were only on Lu Feng, as long as he could not hold on, they were prepared to rush up to help.


    "Star Palm!"


    "Humph, such an insignificant skill!"


    Just as the two were about to approach each other, Lu Feng stretched out his left hand and pushed it out like a palm. A faint star power appeared as a gigantic light blue palm flew towards Long Yu.


    Seeing that, Long Yu laughed in disdain, he raised his hand and waved it, immediately dispersing the martial skill that Lu Feng had displayed.


    But Lu Feng was not surprised, with a flash, the Astral Movement Technique spun, his right hand holding onto the sword, his left hand forming a technique, the sky slowly grew dim.


    Above the nine heavens, stars appeared, the pressure of heaven and earth continued to rise, the sharp sword intent resonated with Chen Xing''s sword.


    Lu Feng took the chance while Long Yu was not paying attention and floated in the air. Chen Xing raised his sword above his head, his eyes emitting a faint blue light, he waved it hard.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, the dense star power contained a shocking sword concept, which descended from the sky and attacked Long Yu.


    Seeing that, a look of astonishment flashed past Long Yu''s eyes. Feeling the astonishing power, he dared not act carelessly, raising both of his hands to his chest.


    The technique changed, and the surrounding dense Spirit Qi rose up, forming a huge barrier, protecting Long Yu behind him.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    ''Bang! ''


    Bang! With a bang, and with a crack, the smoke and dust dispersed. Everyone''s gaze turned to look in Long Yu''s direction, and Long Yu''s current condition caused everyone to be shocked once again.


    Long Yu, who was in the Mystical Sage realm, was actually struck by Lu Feng''s attack. His mouth flowed with faint traces of blood, and his clothes were tattered, as he looked at Lu Feng who was in the sky with an expression of disbelief.


    When everyone''s gaze turned towards Lu Feng, who was in the sky, they were all shocked. After the first strike, Lu Feng did not stop at all.


    The aura around his body changed, and the mysterious power of the stars disappeared, and the faint blue light was also replaced by golden light that filled the sky.


    A huge buddhist statue shining with buddhist light slowly appeared behind Lu Feng, it looked down at Long Yu with all its might.


    Lu Feng clasped his hands together, a gold light flashing across his eyes, his lips moved slightly as he said: "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zong, Zhi Zun! Formation!"

 C310 Falling into the void of the soul

    Golden light that filled the sky, imposing buddhist light, following the appearance of the nine words of truth from Lu Feng''s mouth, a trace of reverence surfaced in everyone''s heart.


    As if they were subconsciously unable to control the respect they felt, they all raised their heads and looked up at Lu Feng''s figure. Once the mantra left their bodies, it once again formed a large ''swan'' character.


    It constantly spun in the sky, and slowly pressed down towards Long Yu. And Long Yu had just blocked Lu Feng''s Profound Star Tribulation.


    Seeing that Lu Feng''s aura had changed, the Buddha family''s most holy martial skill made Long Yu even more terrified.


    However, Long Yu did not dare to receive Lu Feng''s attack using brute force. Otherwise, the moment the buddhist energy entered his body, it would be enough to restrict the flow of the profound energy in Long Yu''s body.


    Long Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his hands continuously formed hand seals. Seeing that the ''swan'' sign was getting closer and closer to the top of his head, a trace of light shone out of Long Yu''s eyes.


    The surrounding space began to tremble, as if the surrounding people could feel the shocking pressure of the world. The surrounding people continued to retreat, staying far away from the two of them.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A surge of profound energy with immense power shot into the sky, accompanied by a strong sense of justice, straight into the ''swastika'' character above his head. When Long Yu''s attack touched the ''swastika'' character.


    After emitting a huge explosion, the impressive ''swan'' word of the buddhist light shattered, and scattered in all directions. However, that strand of Long Yu''s profound energy broke through the buddhist light, straight towards Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he clasped his hands together and slowly extended them out. A huge buddhist seal directly blocked Long Yu''s remaining profound energy attack.


    At that time, the two attacks would both be stable, quietly watching from above. Just when everyone was clueless about what was going on.


    The two of them spat out a mouthful of fresh blood at the same time and Lu Feng''s figure, which was flying in the air, started to tremble continuously, as if he could descend at any moment.


    Long Yu, who was below, spat out a mouthful of blood in front of everyone''s shocked eyes. His face became deathly pale as he watched Lu Feng, who was slowly descending, with some fear and disbelief.


    "Kid, today you will surely die!"


    Long Yu was extremely furious in his heart. As a saint, he was actually injured by a single Mystic Emperor Realm, and in front of so many people.


    Long Yu gnashed his teeth, just as he finished speaking, he wanted to rush forward, but, light frequently flashed in front of him, and Sun Shengyang and the others'' identities all came to his side.


    Seeing that, Long Yu stopped in his tracks, his expression was serious, his eyebrows knitted together as he looked at the crowd, if he was at his peak, Long Yu would not be afraid of any of them.


    However, he was currently severely injured, and was basically not a match for Sun Shengyang and the others. Furthermore, Long Yu did not want to fight them to the bitter end.


    Lu Feng looked at Long Yu''s actions, his mouth had a disdainful smile, and slowly walked to the front, his eyes cold as he spoke to Long Yu.


    "I''ll go back and tell your Medicinal Imperial Sect to take care of this. Since Medicinal Imperial Sect wants to go against me, then I, Lu Feng, will receive it. Medicinal Imperial Sect, prepare to eliminate our clan!"


    As Lu Feng''s words fell, it once again caused an uproar within the Blackwater swamp. For so many years, no one had ever dared to speak to one of the six Supreme Sects, the Medicinal Imperial Sect, in such a manner.


    Even Long Yu was surprised, as though he did not believe Lu Feng''s words, and following that, Long Yu also stood up straight, and looked at Lu Feng with disdain.


    Long Yu did not think that Lu Feng''s words were of any threat to him or the Medicinal Imperial Sect, so Long Yu was not the least bit worried or afraid.


    Lu Feng did not care about what Long Yu thought, and nodded to Sun Shengyang who was beside him. Then, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming, one on the left and one on the right, grabbed Lu Feng''s shoulders.


    The figures flashed, a few of them disappeared from the spot, while Long Yu squinted his eyes, looking at the figures of Lu Feng and the rest who left. With a disdainful smile, his figure flashed, and he too left the place.


    Seeing Long Yu leave, even the only surviving disciple of the Medicinal Imperial Sect did not take him away, causing everyone to feel that something was amiss.


    Looks like the continent is really going to change, I never thought that it would actually start from Medicinal Imperial Sect. The news of the relationship between the Medicinal Imperial Sect and Lu Feng quickly spread across the entire continent.


    As for the person in question, Lu Feng, who had just left the Blackwater swamp, once again spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and inwardly sighed at the might of a Saint.


    It was still difficult for him to fight against the Saint with Mystic Emperor Realm. The aura the Saint was emitting was not something that Lu Feng could withstand.


    Soon after, Lu Feng slowly closed his eyes and entered into deep sleep. Seeing that Lu Feng had fainted, the people flying in the air were all shocked.


    After sensing that Lu Feng was not injured, everyone looked at each other, then increased their speed and flew quickly in the direction of the Kirin Academy.


    After an unknown period of time, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the darkness around him, lowering his head to look at his illusionary figure.


    A trace of doubt arose in his heart. He looked around and didn''t feel any presence, as if he was in the void.


    Just then, a faint light shone, and a pocket-sized figure slowly appeared in front of Lu Feng. When Lu Feng saw this, he smiled slightly.


    "Little Star, where is this place?"


    "You brat, don''t want to die. You actually dared to go head to head against a Saint."


    The moment the Little Star appeared, he immediately started cursing at Lu Feng, and his exquisite body flew to Lu Feng''s head, and fiercely smashed down at his head.


    Feeling the Little Star''s anger, a trace of helplessness flashed past Lu Feng''s heart. At that time, however, he was too angry and couldn''t think of those things.


    "It''s all in the past now, am I not fine now?" "Where is this place?" Lu Feng scratched his head in embarrassment and asked Little Star.


    But who would have thought that after hearing what Lu Feng said, Little Star was even more furious, and angrily cursed again, "Are you alright? Are you alright now?


    Do you know where you are now? The void in your mind, you might not be able to leave it for the rest of your life, do you know that? "


    Looking at Little Star''s angry appearance, Lu Feng also felt that something was amiss. Little Star had never been so angry before.


    Seeing that, he had indeed gotten into big trouble this time. Lu Feng looked around with doubt, not knowing what the Little Star meant by empty space in his mind.


    "Void space? "What do you mean?"


    Lu Feng knew the meaning of void. Through his powerful cultivation, he opened up a third space, but the space he was in right now was evidently different from the void.


    "It''s the void zone in your mind. Everyone''s soul has a void zone that is normally inaccessible.


    "Unless you receive a huge blow or encounter some special circumstances, your will will wake up in the void. However, this does not mean that you have truly awakened."


    Hearing Little Star''s explanation, Lu Feng seemed to have realized the terror of void space, frowned and asked Little Star.


    "Then, how can I get out?"


    "Go out? It''s easier said than done, I also came in after a great effort. Perhaps, this is your fate, aiya. "


    Hearing Little Star sigh helplessly, especially the words'' all of you ''from his mouth made Lu Feng feel that something was wrong.


    "Could it be that someone else has also entered the void of this soul?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubts, Little Star looked at Lu Feng and shook his head helplessly, then slowly landed on Lu Feng''s shoulder and spoke to him.


    "That''s right, it''s not just you, the Supreme Emperor Chen Xing had also entered before, including the successors of the previous generations of Mystery Star Diagram s you have also entered before.


    Originally, I had thought that you would be different and wouldn''t enter this void space. After all, they entered it before Xuanhuang.


    And you actually entered the peak of the Xuanhuang, which is even more troublesome than them. The stronger you are, the harder it is for you to exit. "


    As he finished speaking, Little Star looked at Lu Feng helplessly, not knowing how to help Lu Feng. Originally, Little Star had been glad that Lu Feng was different from the others.


    However, unexpectedly, Lu Feng still did not escape this misfortune, and after Lu Feng finished listening, he did not despair as he carefully thought over what the Little Star had to say.


    "Little Star, since everyone can leave, then I can naturally leave as well. There''s no need to panic."


    "Who told you that everyone was out?"


    "What?!"


    Little Star''s words, once again caused a heavy blow to the bottom of Lu Feng''s heart, and not just anyone could escape the void space. Lu Feng looked at Little Star with a face of astonishment.


    "Other than the Supreme Emperor Chen Xing and the Long River of Time, only two of the few successors of the Mystery Star Diagram have managed to successfully leave the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest.


    As for the others, they had been trapped within this empty space the entire time, unable to sense the flow of time, unable to sense the situation outside.


    "The functions of the body slowly dissipated and the consciousness of the spirit slowly dissipated. Finally, one''s life was lost in the void."


    When Little Star finished speaking, the two of them fell into deep thought. The void was tranquil and quiet, just like what Little Star said, they did not feel any time pass by.


    After what seemed like a long while and for a breath of time, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with determination, he turned and asked Little Star.


    "How did the Ancestor go out back then?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Little Star knew that Lu Feng did not give up, but Lu Feng was indeed not giving up, because there were too many things waiting for him in the outside world.


    "In the past, when the Ancestor was at the peak of the Profound Sovereign Realm, he comprehended the Stellar Road and broke through to the Mystic Emperor Realm.


    That was how he broke through the void and returned his consciousness to his body. However, now that you have comprehended the Tao, it is unrealistic for you to rely on morals to break through the shackles. "


    The Little Star''s words broke through Lu Feng''s thoughts. Lu Feng wanted to rely on the method of the Ancestor to break through this space, but the method of the Ancestor did not apply to him.


    Suddenly, a light flashed past Lu Feng''s mind, as if he had thought of something, and he asked Little Star again.


    "Since the Ancestor Chen Xing has broken through Xuanhuang, and has broken through space, then I shall break through Mystical Sage. "I don''t believe that I can''t break through this stupid void!"

 C311 Initiating the Kirin Seal Array

    Seeing Lu Feng''s arrogant appearance, Little Star, who had a bitter face, relaxed his expression. After carefully thinking for a while, he raised his head and spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Actually, it doesn''t have to be breaking through Mystical Sage."


    "What?"


    Hearing Little Star''s words, Lu Feng''s brows twitched, he was overjoyed, and hastily asked Little Star. Although his idea was not bad, he would definitely be able to leave once he reached Mystical Sage.


    However, was still not confident that he could break through the Mystical Sage realm, even though this so-called void space did not lack profound energy.


    At the same time, the aura of his soul was also very abundant and was good for breaking through. However, it was not easy to break through to the Saint realm.


    "If you want to reach the Mystical Sage, you must choose a great Dao as your master and the other great Daos as your support. However, this is not the best time for you to break through the Mystical Sage.


    However, there is one other direction that you can take to get out of here, and that is the Mysterious Star Tribulation. The Mysterious Star Tribulation and the Mystery Star Diagram complemented each other.


    Didn''t you realize that even though you''ve comprehended the five tribulations of the Mysterious Star Realm, you still haven''t reached the threshold of the sixth tribulation? They wouldn''t even be able to understand it. "


    Seeing the way the Little Star was talking, Lu Feng was deep in thought. Little Star was right, if it wasn''t a coincidence, he would have entered this empty soul space.


    Lu Feng also wanted to find some time to ask the Little Star. Following Lu Feng''s continuous breakthroughs, he had already reached the peak of the Xuanhuang.


    However, Lu Feng was still unable to comprehend the sixth trial of the Mystery Star Diagram, which made Lu Feng extremely suspicious of it. But now that Little Star had mentioned it, he guessed that there was something special about it.


    "Could it be that the sixth tribulation has some special meaning?"


    "That''s right. The first five tribulations of the Nine Tribulations of the Mystic Star are all traditional martial skills. Although their might is great, they are merely martial skills."


    However, each of the four tribulations in the future meant that one''s strength had risen to another level, and their strength had doubled. They were even existences that could make the world tremble.


    One tribulation will destroy all living things. Two tribulations will collapse Heaven and Earth. Three tribulations will rotate. Four tribulations will destroy the Heavens. Five tribulations will destroy the world. The sixth tribulation will incinerate the Eight Desolations! "


    After the last words of the Little Star came out, the illusory figure moved, and Lu Feng also seemed to have felt the domineering aura of the Little Star.


    He muttered the name of the sixth tribulation of the Mysterious Star Realm unceasingly. A trace of astonishment flashed across his eyes. The might of each of the tribulation of the Mysterious Star Realm had multiplied.


    As for the Eight Desolations, they represented the current Middle-earth''s eight great regions. They burned away all of the Eight Desolations and destroyed the world. What kind of martial skill would have the courage to be so arrogant?


    "Burning the Eight Desolations?"


    "That''s right. With the stars as the guide, and the raging flames as the support, it connects the sky and destroys the earth. This is the six tribulations of the Profound Star. What you need to do now is to comprehend the six tribulations and rely on the power of the six tribulations to break through the void. "


    Little Star''s words caused Lu Feng to ponder. Then, with a flash of light, he sat crossed legged on the ground and slowly closed his eyes.


    As he circulated his Qi to its best state, the Mystery Star Diagram in his body began to tremble. The originally pitch-black void.


    As if being illuminated by the stars, specks of stars appeared above Lu Feng''s head. Following the change in the hand seals, the cold space became hotter.


    Lu Feng activated the Five Elements Great Way, weak by four levels, strong by one. Using the dao of fire as a guide, he communicated with the fire attribute profound energy of this void world.


    The originally cold and calm star emitted faint traces of fire above, and continuously revolved around Lu Feng.


    As for the Little Star at the side, a trace of comprehension flashed past his eyes. After that, his figure flashed and he disappeared into the Mystery Star Diagram.


    As the divine spirit of the Mystery Star Diagram, no one could understand the Mystery Star Diagram better than him. Entering the Mystery Star Diagram could help Lu Feng comprehend it better.


    Before long, Lu Feng was surrounded by blazing flames. The way of fire among the five elements was the most harmful one.


    Now, with the other four paths existing together, the power of the Way of Fire had been magnified, allowing the path of fire to reach its peak.


    As for the vast stars above the ninth heaven, under the lead of the Mystery Star Diagram, they also flickered with faint rays of light at frequent intervals, resonating with Lu Feng who was below them.


    And just like that, the originally tranquil space of the soul, once again, fell into a state of polarization. Above him, the stars were vast, and below him, there was a raging inferno.


    Time had stopped, Spirit Qi had stopped spinning, everything seemed to have become fixed, and in the outside world, Lu Feng''s situation made everyone panic.


    "What happened? Why did you call me over so urgently?"


    Kirin Academy, above Qilin Mountain, in a simple courtyard, Long Hanfei''s figure hurriedly entered the room. Looking at Lu Feng who was still lying on the bed, he turned his head to ask the person beside him.


    Ever since Lu Feng and the others brought Lu Feng back to the Kirin Academy, he had been lying there unconscious, and all the characteristics in his body were extremely calm.


    His originally damaged meridians, under Lu Feng''s self-adjustment, recovered to normal. However, no matter what, Lu Feng was still unable to recover from his stupor.


    Everyone was helpless to do anything, so Long Hanfei was powerless to do anything. He could only stay and look after Lu Feng, but today, Zhang Pinger suddenly found him, and said that Lu Feng had changed a little.


    Seeing Long Hanfei entering the room, Sun Shengyang, who had wanted to speak initially, was stopped by Huang Ming. With Sun Shengyang''s narrative abilities, he might not be able to explain it clearly.


    Huang Ming slowly walked forward and said to Long Hanfei: "Vice Principal, just now, Lu Feng''s body had started to heat up differently. At first, I thought it was just ordinary heat.


    However, right now, you should be able to feel that the entire room is emitting a scorching aura. It has already completely surpassed the normal state. "


    After Huang Ming finished speaking, he nodded his head, and it was true that from the moment he entered the room earlier, Long Hanfei had already felt the room''s temperature difference.


    Frowning, he walked up and looked at Lu Feng who was lying on the bed. The rich star power had a strong fire attribute.


    Just as Long Hanfei was about to reach out to touch Lu Feng, suddenly, a strong flame shot towards him. Seeing this, Long Hanfei anxiously dodged.


    Following that, a powerful burst of flames filled the room as everyone was forced back by the heat wave.


    Everyone was forced to retreat to the position of the door, even Ouyang Qianqian who had the Fire Phoenix bloodline tightly knitted her eyebrows, as she looked forward with an expression of disbelief.


    Even his own blood was trembling a little from the heat wave that was generated in Lu Feng''s body just now, and even the Fire Phoenix within his body was letting out bursts of phoenix cries.


    "What ¡­" "How is this possible?!"


    Ouyang Qianqian''s face was filled with shock, her heart was continuously looking at Lu Feng, and muttered.


    Ouyang Qianqian''s change also made everyone a little curious, they all turned to look at Ouyang Qianqian, and at the bottom of her heart, Long Hanfei had a bad premonition, and asked.


    "Qianqian, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing Long Hanfei''s words, Ouyang Qianqian organized his thoughts, and then turned to Long Hanfei with a gaze filled with shock, as he said indifferently.


    "That heat wave just now, Fire Phoenix, felt a trace of threat, and even a trace of fear!"


    "What!"


    Hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s words, everyone became even more shocked. Who was Ouyang Qianqian?


    Fire Phoenixes and Fire Qilins were similar divine beasts, and in the same era, only one could survive. Moreover, Fire Phoenixes were even more special.


    Many people suspected that the Fire Phoenix in Ouyang Qianqian''s body was actually the one from the Paleo-Desolation Period, merely a rebirth after nirvanic rebirth.


    The Fire Phoenix was a representation of the fire attribute in this world and this was an ancestor who played with fire. Now, however, it had been repelled by the heat emitted from Lu Feng''s body, to the point where it felt fear.


    Everyone looked at Lu Feng who was in front of them with astonishment, and Lu Feng''s body slowly rose into the air under everyone''s gaze.


    Looking at the flames around Lu Feng getting stronger and stronger, and with the increase in the density of the star power, a light flashed across Long Hanfei''s eyes.


    "Quick, retreat!"


    After he finished speaking, without any hesitation, he brought everyone out of the room and retreated to an empty area tens of metres away, and looked at Lu Feng''s room from afar.


    And at the place where everyone was standing, raging flames had already appeared. That destructive aura, caused Long Hanfei''s soul to tremble a little.


    Lu Feng''s figure continuously rose into the sky and the entire courtyard was completely burnt away by the flames. The sky gradually grew dimmer and dimmer, and mysterious trails of stars above the nine heavens also appeared.


    Lu Feng''s entire body was covered in flames, and was slowly wrapped up by the profound star in the sky, falling into the continent like a giant meteor.


    Long Hanfei frowned, he raised his head and locked his gaze onto Lu Feng, and Lu Feng''s actions also attracted many people''s attention.


    After all, the Qilin Mountain was the core of the entire continent, and every single action of the Qilin Mountain would garner the attention of everyone.


    "Vice Principal, this is? Lu Feng? "


    In a flash, a few figures appeared beside Long Hanfei. Zhao Penghai looked at the figure that had turned into a fiery man in the sky and frowned as he asked Long Hanfei.


    Long Hanfei slightly nodded his head, as the raging flames around Lu Feng became even stronger, and the pressure of the heavens and earth generated by the star power also became denser and denser.


    Long Hanfei no longer hesitated as he soared into the sky, his lips slightly opened, and shouted to the people below: "Qilin Sealing Formation, activate!"


    Hearing Long Hanfei''s words, the bodies of Zhao Penghai and the others who were below shuddered. They looked at the people around them, and then, their figures also soared into the sky.


    As he flew in the air, he was level with Long Hanfei as both of his hands continuously formed hand seals, causing a powerful barrier to appear and envelop Qilin Mountain.


    These people were all elders of the Kirin Academy and had great strength. As for the grand sealing Qilin formation, it seemed to have already been forgotten by Zhao Penghai and the others.


    This was an incomparably powerful sealing formation. Ever since the Paleo-Desolation Period, the number of times he had activated it could be counted with one hand.

 C312 Mysterious Star Six Calamities Burning Eight Desolations

    As the seals of Long Hanfei and the others fell, an extremely strong barrier sealed Qilin Mountain''s surroundings, and at this time, Long Hanfei and the others looked at each other.


    The spell in his hand was activated once again. The originally calm barrier began to tremble slightly. It began to converge at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a short while, the Qilin Seal Formation had shrunk to the limit and only managed to wrap Lu Feng within it. Everyone else was forced to leave the formation one after another.


    Zhang Pinger who was standing outside the array, raised her head and looked at Lu Feng who was wrapped in flames in the sky. Her heart was filled with worry, and tears slowly appeared in her eyes.


    And at that moment, all the students of the Kirin Academy walked out of their rooms, raised their heads and looked at Lu Feng who was in the sky, their thoughts different.


    "Lu Feng? Are you going to break through again? "Tsk tsk ¡­" Xue Bai from the Demonic Sect had a flash of anger in his eyes as he smiled charmingly.


    "Such dense star power. It seems that those old fellows in star tower can no longer sit still." Bu Yan had a smile on his face as he waved his white fan.


    "Hmph." As one of the top ten Heaven''s Pride, An Xiangchen felt Lu Feng''s Qi in the sky, his mouth raised in disdain, and then ignored Lu Feng''s actions.


    It was not just the Kirin Academy. The profound energy of heaven and earth, as well as the power of the stars that was being activated by Lu Feng, along with the firelight surrounding him, had already shocked the entire Qilin City.


    And at this moment, several figures flashed by in the air above Qilin City, their gazes fixated on the distant Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s action had completely shocked all the major powers. As they felt Lu Feng''s aura, they all came to check. And at this time, Lu Feng did not know what was happening in the outside world.


    Inside the void of his soul, Lu Feng''s body was calmly floating in midair. His eyes were tightly shut, a profound star was above his head, and he was stepping on raging flames.


    At this time, the Mystery Star Diagram in Lu Feng''s body slowly flew up to the top of Lu Feng''s head.


    Spreading a faint light, the Star Path slowly floated, connecting with the dim star in front of it. When the Star Path touched the star.


    The space around him shook violently, Lu Feng''s body also started to tremble rapidly, the morals in Lu Feng''s body started to increase explosively.


    The three great daos started to occupy Lu Feng''s channels unceasingly, and the great daos which were initially at peace with each other started to fight each other, fighting for the great daos.


    The raging flames outside of Lu Feng''s body increased as well. Borrowing the power of the Way of Fire, the Five Elements gained the upper hand, and the stars above the ninth heaven gained the upper hand.


    Dense star power slowly descended and entered Lu Feng''s body, fusing into the Stellar Road. At that time, the Stellar Road and the Five Elements Dao would fill up Lu Feng''s body.


    On the other hand, the Dao of the Sword had already been defeated. The five elements and the stars were both of the three thousand great Daos. The mysteries of the stars were complex and complicated, and the two were not on the same level.


    Just then, the flames increased again, and the Five Elements Great Way took advantage of this time to take over Lu Feng''s body, filling Lu Feng''s meridians.


    When the Stellar Road was not paying attention, her aura greatly decreased. Like her Sword Truth, she slowly retreated to the side.


    As if they had felt the situation in Lu Feng''s body, the Little Star within the Mystery Star Diagram felt that something was wrong, but they were unable to extricate themselves to help.


    Following the growth of the Five Way Dao, the aura inside Lu Feng''s body also increased rapidly, and the barrier between his peak Xuanhuang and state also began to loosen up.


    "Ka!"


    A clear voice came out from Lu Feng''s body, causing his entire body to tremble, and his expression to become extremely satisfied, as the surrounding profound energy continuously gathered towards Lu Feng.


    Meanwhile, Little Star had a face full of disappointment, as if there was nothing he could do, and even a bit of desolation. At this moment, Lu Feng had already broken through the realm of Xuanhuang.


    Once the profound energy in his body had reached a certain degree of saturation, he would be able to directly reach the realm of a saint, and the Five Elements Great Way which filled his body would also become Lu Feng''s main road of cultivation.


    Just at this moment, the situation changed. Lu Feng, who was originally calm, suddenly frowned, the profound energy in his surroundings stopped converging. Lu Feng''s body trembled slightly.


    The surrounding flames also gradually extinguished, and the star power above his head took advantage of this moment to continuously emit rich aura light.


    "Puff ¡ª"


    Lu Feng shut his eyes tightly and spat out a mouthful of blood. The meridians in his body were slightly injured, and his realm had stopped its breakthrough.


    Seeing that, although Lu Feng was not able to reach the Saint Realm, Little Star was still very happy. Lu Feng spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he suppressed the Five Elements Great Dao within him. The surrounding flames soared into the sky, burning the entire starry sky.


    Lu Feng slowly raised both his hands and suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes shone with a faint blue light and he could vaguely see a blazing fire pulsating in his eyes.


    "Mysterious Star''s Six Tribulations ¡ª The Eight Desolations!"


    Following the slight movement of Lu Feng''s lips, a plain and proud voice rang out, and the flames and stars around them instantly stopped revolving.


    After the time of one breath, it suddenly spread out in all directions. Wherever it went, space shattered and the soul collapsed. A destructive aura surged out in all four directions.


    In the outside world, Lu Feng''s body also emitted a terrifying aura. Relying on the power of the stars in the nine heavens and above, he directly penetrated through the large array of Qilins in his surroundings.


    With the formation damaged, traces of blood flowed out from the corners of Long Hanfei, Zhao Penghai and the rest''s mouths. They looked at Lu Feng with eyes filled with fear.


    As for the people outside the Qilin City, when they saw this terrifying aura coming at them, their expressions changed and they retreated backwards. After dodging the aura, everyone had different expressions as they looked in front of them.


    Some were pleased, some were happy, some were angry, and some were resentful. Following the spread of his aura, Lu Feng, who was in mid air, seemed to have regained his calm.


    However, under the cover of the starlight from the nine heavens, it seemed like there was no intention of falling down. It was still floating in midair, and the flames around it were still burning fiercely.


    "This is?"


    After Lu Feng''s consciousness went through a short period of darkness, he slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, and feeling the familiar aura around him, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with joy.


    "Congratulations."


    Little Star''s voice came from behind Lu Feng, the weak figure sat on his shoulders slowly, looking at Lu Feng with a gratified gaze.


    "I''m coming out? My cultivation? "


    After sensing his current location and confirming that it was his own dantian world, Lu Feng was immediately overjoyed, but after sensing his cultivation level, he frowned and asked puzzledly.


    "Half-Saint!"


    "Half-Saint?"


    Hearing Little Star''s explanation, Lu Feng became even more doubtful. Why had Lu Feng never heard of it?


    "A semi-sage expert who has stepped into the sage realm but has yet to completely break through can actually be called a sage.


    As long as one''s mystical Qi has reached the pinnacle and has successfully cultivated the Great Way of the Buddha, one''s mystical Qi will naturally reach the realm of a saint. Actually, you could''ve broken through earlier, but you gave up on that. "


    "I gave up?"


    Hearing Little Star say that he could directly reach the Saint Realm, but he gave up in the end, Lu Feng''s heart was not only filled with doubts, it was even a pity.


    If one could break through the Mystical Sage realm, there shouldn''t be anyone who would be willing to give up. Entering the Saint realm would mean that one would stand at the peak of the continent.


    "That''s right, if you had directly broken through to become a saint just now, then right now, you are now a Mystical Sage who mainly focus on the Five Elements Great Way."


    "Five Elements?"


    No wonder the Little Star said that not breaking through was actually a good thing. Although Lu Feng wanted to reach the Saint Realm, with the Five Elements Great Way, Lu Feng was still a little conflicted.


    However, he did not give up on his own accord just now, but Little Star said that he gave up on his own accord.


    Seemingly seeing through the confusion in Lu Feng''s heart, Little Star smiled slightly, his body flickered, and floated in front of Lu Feng, as he spoke in a deep voice.


    "There is no need to be confused. Sometimes, success must come. Everything is fate."


    "Fate? Is fate also a kind of great Dao? "


    Lu Feng frowned. From the moment he stepped onto the path of the mysterious cultivator, he had always been defying the heavens, breaking the shackles of heaven and earth, breaking the shackles of destiny.


    However, looking at it now, as if he was still in the midst of fate, Lu Feng didn''t like this feeling at all. After hearing Lu Feng''s question, Little Star glanced at Lu Feng and slowly said.


    "Fate is indeed a great dao, and it is also the number one existence in all three thousand great Daos. But you don''t have to worry.


    The Great Way of Fate had never appeared before, and no one could comprehend it. Rather than worrying about the Great Way of Fate, it was better to worry about the causal pathway. If destiny does not appear, karma shall prevail. "


    Seeing the worry on Lu Feng''s face, the Little Star smiled and advised Lu Feng. The Little Star had existed for such a long time.


    Those who had not yet comprehended the Great Way of Fate would wonder if the Great Way of Fate actually existed. When Lu Feng heard it, he also smiled slightly.


    Regardless of whether or not the Great Way of Fate truly existed, Lu Feng would never lower his head to fate.


    Lu Feng shook his head and laughed bitterly. After which, without any hesitation, his consciousness returned to his body.


    Lu Feng who was in mid air slowly opened his eyes, his body trembled, the flames disappeared, the sky slowly cleared up, and Lu Feng''s figure slowly descended.


    He saw Zhang Pinger in front of him.''s figure flashed and arrived in front of Zhang Pinger, but before Lu Feng could say anything, Zhang Pinger had already lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Ouyang Qianqian also snorted lightly and turned to leave. Just as Lu Feng was feeling suspicious, Sun Shengyang put his hand on Lu Feng''s shoulder. Ye Zichen laughed loudly.


    "Brother, that''s great. It''s only been a month since we last met, but you''ve become so wild and unrestrained. You''ve actually run naked."


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng felt a chill down his spine, and after that he frowned and looked down.


    In a flash, he disappeared from the spot, leaving Sun Shengyang, Huang Ming and the rest laughing heartily.

 C313 The Jiuheng in the Ancient Sword Tomb

    Inside the Qilin Hall in the Qilin Mountain, Lu Feng tidied up his clothes and stood inside the hall awkwardly. The appearance of a few figures at the entrance made Lu Feng even more embarrassed.


    Zhang Pinger walked to Lu Feng''s side and glanced at Lu Feng. At the same time, Lu Feng also looked at Zhang Pinger and their four eyes met. Immediately, Zhang Pinger bashfully lowered her head.


    Lu Feng lifted his hand, touched his nose, and raised his head not daring to look at Zhang Pinger. Not long after, Ouyang Qianqian''s silhouette also stepped into the Qilin Hall.


    Her face red, she glanced at Lu Feng, then stood to the side, and was still quite a distance away from him. As for Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming, they both came to Lu Feng''s side with a naughty smile.


    Soon after, Xiao Ze entered the hall with the same cold expression, came in front of Lu Feng, saluted him, and then retreated to the side.


    Not to mention that Xiao Ze''s injuries had already fully recovered, even his cultivation had already reached the middle levels of the Xuanhuang.


    When everyone was gathered, Long Hanfei looked around, and nodded at Lu Feng, and asked indifferently: "Lu Feng, have you recovered from your injuries?"


    "Mm, I''ve already recovered. My cultivation has also broken through a bit. I''ve made you all worry. "


    After saying that, Lu Feng nodded to everyone. When the crowds sensed his cultivation base, they were shocked.


    "Feng, you''ve become a saint? No matter how you look at it, your aura is the same as Long Yu''s undead body. "


    Hearing that Lu Feng had achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation, Sun Shengyang anxiously looked up and down at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng smiled, shook his head and said: "No, just a semi-sage realm expert!"


    Although Lu Feng''s cultivation was only at the semi-sage realm, his strong aura and strong aura was not any weaker than an early stage saint''s.


    "Tell me, what happened to you and what just happened?"


    In comparison to Lu Feng''s cultivation, Long Hanfei was more concerned about Lu Feng''s actions earlier. Lu Feng''s situation had already attracted the attention of many forces, and caused quite a commotion.


    Especially the last bit of Qi that Lu Feng released, it even broke through the Qilin formation, which made Long Hanfei extremely shocked.


    "Elder Long, in fact, I was awake this past month. It was only when I entered a special place and my cultivation broke through that place did I barely break through the barrier."


    As for earlier, it''s just that this disciple has comprehended a martial skill. "


    Recalling the power of the six tribulations of the Profound Star, even though Lu Feng had only released it from the void of his soul, the enormous aura that could destroy the heavens and earth caused Lu Feng to tremble in fear.


    After hearing what Lu Feng had to say, although he was curious about the state of the martial skill that Lu Feng had spoken of, Long Hanfei did not ask. This was Lu Feng''s secret.


    Then, Long Hanfei smiled slightly, and asked Lu Feng: "Since that''s the case, what do you plan to do now? Your actions just now have already attracted the attention of many forces. "


    Lu Feng pondered for a moment. Right now, Lu Feng had to do a lot of things, but the one who should bear the brunt of it was Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    After he thought it through, Lu Feng lifted her head. A trace of anger flashed past her eyes, her lips slightly moved, and she slowly said: "Medicinal Imperial Sect!"


    Looking at Lu Feng''s expression and what Lu Feng had said, Long Hanfei had an expression as if it was true. Then, he shook his head helplessly and said.


    "I knew it, Medicinal Imperial Sect did go a bit too far this time, but the situation here is very complicated, I hope you won''t act rashly."


    After hearing what Long Hanfei had said, Lu Feng nodded his head slightly. The situation in the Medicinal Imperial Sect was indeed not easy to handle. Medicinal Imperial Sect was good at refining medicine to save people.


    It was basically related to all the major powers on the continent. There were even many almighty beings who were hidden away in the world who owed Medicinal Imperial Sect a lot of favors.


    With Lu Feng''s current strength, wanting to completely eradicate the Medicinal Imperial Sect might not be too realistic, and this also caused Lu Feng to be at a loss.


    "However ¡­" Long Hanfei looked at Lu Feng''s miserable appearance and slightly smiled, and said to Lu Feng indifferently.


    "Although you may not be able to shake the Medicinal Imperial Sect with your own strength, don''t forget your connections and advantages.


    Long Hanfei''s words caused Lu Feng''s eyes to light up. Long Hanfei was right, he had a huge advantage, and that was that his network was not bad.


    Relying on the fact that he had connections with Lu Feng, maybe he would really make Medicinal Imperial Sect suffer a huge loss. After he thought this through, Lu Feng''s mood also became slightly better.


    "Elder Long, what if I destroy the Medicinal Imperial Sect in the future?"


    Most of the forces on the continent have been in existence for a long time. They reached a point where they could balance each other out.


    Lu Feng was worried that it would affect the situation on the continent. Seeing Lu Feng''s somewhat worried look, Long Hanfei nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Long Hanfei was most worried that Lu Feng''s mind would be clouded by hatred. Since he was still considering the situation on the continent, it meant that Lu Feng was still rational in his heart.


    "You think too much. The continent is currently in a state of upheaval. During the month that you were unconscious, the continent experienced some changes."


    Medicinal Imperial Sect and the Lin Family are officially allied, this is also your problem. Facing Medicinal Imperial Sect, is equivalent to facing the same Lin Family at the same time.


    Dark Soul Pavilion''s actions became more and more obvious, especially the few great clans of Huangzhou. You can ask Qian Qian, for the specifics, that the situation of the Ouyang family is not very good. "


    Long Hanfei shook his head helplessly. The situation of the continent was changing in a unpredictable way, even Long Hanfei was unable to understand what was going on.


    After hearing what Long Hanfei said, Lu Feng was slightly stunned, he turned his head and looked at Ouyang Qianqian, her beautiful face revealing a trace of helplessness.


    Lu Feng did not inquire further, but asked a few questions to Long Hanfei before leaving the Qilin Hall.


    Because Long Hanang had returned to the Dragon Clan, the courtyard that originally belonged to him was now occupied by Lu Feng. After all, it was relatively remote and was suitable for Lu Feng.


    After everyone returned to their rooms in the courtyard, they all sat down. Ouyang Qianqian was also invited by Lu Feng to come over, and sshe turned to look at Xiao Ze as he asked.


    "Xiao Ze, are you alright?"


    "Reporting to Master, this disciple is fine."


    Seeing that Xiao Ze was lively like a dragon and the Qi in his body was stable, Lu Feng smiled and nodded, then looked at the mysterious divine sword on Xiao Ze''s back.


    "Tell me about it."


    Lu Feng''s meaning was very obvious. In the battle against Long Yu before, Chen Xing''s Divine Sword had resonated with the Divine Sword on his back when he was unsheathed.


    Lu Feng could feel that Xiao Ze''s sword was not the least bit inferior to Chen Xing''s sword. It might even be stronger than Chen Xing''s sword at its current stage.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Xiao Ze did not reject it. Turning his head slightly, he took a glance at the divine sword behind his back out of the corner of his eyes, and said slowly with a slight movement of his lips.


    "Ancient Sword Tomb, Jiuheng."


    "Jiuheng?!"


    Hearing Xiao Ze''s words, under everyone''s suspicion, only Lu Feng stood up in shock. Others might not know about the Jiuheng, but Lu Feng was very clear about this.


    Inside the Ancient Sword Tomb, there existed the three divine swords, the Azure Emperor Sword, the Azure Underworld Sword, and the Jiuheng. According to the Azure Emperor Sword, the Azure Emperor Sword was the sword that the Sword Emperor was equipped with during the Ancient Desolation era.


    As for the Netherworld Sword, its aura was dark and cold. He was skilled in assassination and had helped Sword1 to understand the Dao of Assassination. And the most mysterious was this Jiuheng.


    Even the Blue Emperor Sword had never been seen in the past, but today, he was calmly carrying Xiao Ze on his back. After feeling astonished, Lu Feng was also overjoyed.


    Lu Feng was happy for Xiao Ze. The Jiuheng''s strength was definitely strong, to the point where it might even be a lot stronger than the Azure Emperor Sword and the Netherworld Sword.


    "How much do you know about Jiuheng? How did you get it? "


    Today, Lu Feng had some understanding of the three great divine swords in the Ancient Sword Tomb, and some of it was even indirectly related to him. This caused Lu Feng to have no choice but to sigh.


    "Reporting to Master, not long after I entered the Ancient Sword Tomb, I was found by the Jiuheng. After that, I helped the disciple comprehend the way of the sword, and followed the disciple out of the Ancient Sword Tomb."


    Xiao Ze finished the matter in a few words, making him speechless. However, Lu Feng did not continue pursuing the matter.


    Xiao Ze was not good with words, and, since the Jiuheng chose Xiao Ze, that meant that Xiao Ze had a talent that even the Jiuheng thought highly of.


    Perhaps, before long, Xiao Ze would be able to fully mature and shock the entire continent. Lu Feng looked at Xiao Ze and nodded in satisfaction.


    Lu Feng looked around, and was shocked to realize that the auras of all the people around had reached the peak of the Xuanhuang.


    This caused Lu Feng to be somewhat shocked. In this one month, it seemed like everyone''s strength had increased by quite a bit. Looks like the Kirin Academy''s Moral Pavilion was still very useful.


    "Feng, what do you plan to do now? If inverted soul goes all out, Medicinal Imperial Sect should suffer heavy losses."


    Hearing Huang Ming''s words, Lu Feng naturally understood what Huang Ming meant. If inverted soul were to go all out, it would completely count as killing one thousand enemies, and losing three hundred people.


    Since the time had not come, and the inverted soul was Lu Feng''s blood, he naturally would not let the inverted soul receive such a huge blow. Pondering for a moment, Lu Feng turned to look at Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Miss Ouyang, I wonder, what is the current situation of the Ouyang Family?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s gaze on him, and asking about the situation with the Ouyang Family, a trace of worry appeared on Ouyang Qianqian''s originally calm face.


    That peerlessly beautiful face and exquisite face made everyone who looked at it feel an indescribable pain in their hearts. Ouyang Qianqian looked at Lu Feng and spoke blandly.


    "Right now, the clan has made a noise, requesting us to attack the Beiming family and end this enmity. Moreover, this kind of voice has the consent of the majority of the elders. "


    Only now did Lu Feng understand why Ouyang Qianqian was worried. Lu Feng pondered for a moment, then, all of a sudden, a thought flashed past his mind. He raised his head and looked at Ouyang Qianqian, and after he said those words, Ouyang Qianqian stood up in surprise.


    "Miss Ouyang, have you prepared for us to meet?"

 C314 Back to Sin City on the Island

    "What?" Is that really possible? "


    Seeing Ouyang Qianqian stand up excitedly, Lu Feng laughed. At the same time, she felt guilty.


    The matter that he had promised Ouyang Jingyi back then, was still not completed yet. This made Lu Feng feel somewhat ashamed for helping him.


    And when he had initially told Ouyang Qianqian about his father''s matter, he had delayed over many things, which resulted in him not bringing Ouyang Qianqian to find Ouyang Jingyi at all.


    The situation in the Ouyang Family was not looking good right now. Since there were some people who wanted to start a fight, then they would naturally need a person to settle this meaningless battle.


    This candidate was most suitable for Ouyang Jingyi. Ouyang Jingyi was a member of the Ouyang Family, and his daughter was one of the ten great heaven''s pride experts.


    If Ouyang Jingyi could return to the Ouyang Family and seize the position of Patriarch, then the enmity between the Ouyang Family and the Beiming family would definitely be resolved.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng had another plan, at that time, the Ouyang Family would be able to stand behind him.


    "That''s right, this is something that I promised Senior Ouyang. Even though it has already been delayed for a long time, now is indeed a good opportunity, a chance to let Senior Ouyang return to Ouyang Family."


    Lu Feng also stood up, and said to Ouyang Qianqian with a slight smile. Seeing the excited and happy expression on Ouyang Qianqian''s face, the guilt in her heart also seemed to lessen slightly.


    "Feng, where are you planning to go?"


    "That''s right."


    Other than Lu Feng, practically only Sun Shengyang and Jian Yuan knew where Ouyang Jingyi was. Therefore, Sun Shengyang understood what Lu Feng was saying.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to continue speaking, Sun Shengyang immediately stood up, as though he was afraid that Lu Feng would suddenly run away, and said this to Lu Feng with a serious expression.


    "This time, don''t even think of abandoning me. Otherwise, I won''t be finished with you."


    Seeing Sun Shengyang''s expression, Lu Feng was stunned at first, but after that, he helplessly shook his head. It seemed that the last time he went to the Dragon Clan, Sun Shengyang still hated him from the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing how Sun Shengyang was acting, Lu Feng could only nod his head and speak to Huang Ming and the rest.


    "The continent is going to change soon, there isn''t much use staying in the Kirin Academy. If I guessed right, a lot of people have already left the Kirin Academy.


    Brother Huang, go back to the inverted soul and continue killing the disciples of the Medicinal Imperial Sect in secret. Xiao Ze, go back to the Cloud Mist Mountain and help your senior sister manage the Stellar Sect.


    It would be best if you can help me ask Xuan Xu Gong for her intentions. When I return, it will be the time for Medicinal Imperial Sect to annihilate their entire clan. "


    If he wanted to destroy Medicinal Imperial Sect, Lu Feng would need the help of all sorts of forces. Naturally, Xuan Xu Gong would not let him go either, even though he could not openly stand on his side.


    However, Lu Feng was already very satisfied with being able to maintain his neutrality. Furthermore, the inverted soul s were also a great help to Lu Feng.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s arrangements, everyone nodded their heads. Lu Feng was right, An Xiangchen, Xue Bai and the rest had already returned to their respective sects and clans.


    After Lu Feng had arranged everything, everyone''s heart seemed to have been covered by a layer of haze. Then, everyone left the room. After looking at each other, their figures flashed and they left the Qilin Mountain.


    Not long after Lu Feng and the rest left, a figure appeared in the sky, and indifferently looked at the backs of Lu Feng and the others.


    "Vice Principal, why didn''t you tell Lu Feng how to break through his Mystical Sage?"


    Zhao Penghai appeared beside Long Hanfei, and said indifferently to Long Hanfei while looking at the backs of Lu Feng and the others with a worried expression.


    "It''s not time yet, and what we''re talking about isn''t exactly suitable for him. Everything depends on that kid''s luck. With Lu Feng''s talent, he couldn''t possibly only have reached the semi-sage realm.


    This meant that there were certain things that he had not mentioned, or that something had happened that had caused him to fail at breaking through. All of this is fate. "


    Long Hanfei squinted his eyes, his face had a light smile, he shook his head and said helplessly.


    "That brat is surrounded by fate, no one can see him clearly. If you want to answer the questions in his heart, then you can only go to the Holy Buddha Sect.


    Without fate, karma reigns supreme. In the entire continent, the one with the clearest understanding of causal pathway was the Saint Buddha Sect. "Not only that, this little brat had a grudge with the Holy Buddha Sect. Sooner or later, he will have to go."


    After Long Hanfei finished speaking, his figure flashed, and slowly disappeared into the sky. Seeing this, Zhao Penghai also helplessly sighed, and his figure also disappeared without a trace.


    As for Lu Feng, who was already far away from the Qilin Mountain, he did not know about the conversation between Long Hanfei and Zhao Penghai who were behind them. Several figures had already passed through the teleportation circle and arrived at the territory of the Xuanzhou.


    "My father is in the Xuanzhou?"


    Seeing Lu Feng bringing him to Xuanzhou, a trace of suspicion flashed across Ouyang Qianqian''s eyes. If Ouyang Jingyi was in Xuanzhou, how could she not know?


    Hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s urgent voice, Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and said indifferently: "Senior Ouyang is not in the Xuanzhou, and isn''t in the Middle-earth either."


    "Not in the Middle-earth? "My father is in the northern region?"


    Ouyang Qianqian''s lips moved slightly as she lowered her head to think. Since she was not in the Middle-earth, she could only stay in the Four Great Regions.


    And since Lu Feng was from the Northern Region, Ouyang Qianqian was aware of this fact, which could only mean that Ouyang Jingyi was currently in the Northern Region.


    "We''ll know when we get there."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly. He did not reply to Ouyang Qianqian, but chose to be suspenseful. After that, he turned and looked at Huang Ming and Xiao Ze.


    "Brother Huang, let''s bid our farewells here. The inverted soul is not ready to be exposed yet, we must not act rashly."


    "Don''t worry."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Huang Ming nodded his head slightly, with a flash, he flew in the direction of the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range. Xiao Ze, on the other hand, was still standing at his original position.


    "Master."


    "Xiao Ze, your strength has already surpassed your senior sister, so I will be relying on you to take care of matters in the Stellar Sect. Don''t disappoint me. "


    Looking at Xiao Ze in front of him, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with a trace of gratification. His meeting with Xiao Ze could only be said to be a coincidence, but Xiao Ze''s talent had actually never been discovered.


    This could also be considered as Lu Feng''s lucky chance, and at the same time, it was also Xiao Ze''s lucky chance. Or perhaps, Xiao Ze entering someone else''s tutelage did not allow him to have such high achievements.


    Furthermore, Xiao Ze had never regretted it before. Although he was not good with words, he respected Lu Feng in his heart no less than anyone else.


    Xiao Ze slightly nodded, bowed to Lu Feng, and left the scene in a flash. Only Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang and Ouyang Qianqian''s figures were left floating in the air.


    "Feng, do you need to return to Lock Cloud City?"


    Xuanzhou''s teleportation formation wasn''t too far away from Lock Cloud City. Sun Shengyang said indifferently as he looked in the direction of Lock Cloud City. When Lu Feng heard it, a hint of hesitation flashed past his eyes.


    Then, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, we''ll talk about it when we get back."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and nodded towards Ouyang Qianqian, then turned and flew forward. Sun Shengyang and Ouyang Qianqian followed along.


    Lu Feng brought the two of them to walk a circle around the place, and did not take the same route as the first time he came to Xuanzhou. Lu Feng still remembered how the teleportation circle went from a teleportation gate to an endless sea.


    Lu Feng also needed to pass through the territory of the Ocean Imperial Palace because he did not want to have anything to do with it. Standing at the edge of the boundless ocean once again, Lu Feng''s heart was incomparably moved.


    So many years had passed since the last time. Many years had passed since he came out of Sin Island. He sighed as time passed.


    His figure soared into the sky and entered the boundless sea. Previously, Lu Feng and the rest''s cultivation were low, so they relied on the Shuttle Boat s to travel on the vast ocean.


    But now, Lu Feng and the rest''s cultivation, especially Lu Feng''s, had reached the peak of the semi-sage realm.


    Therefore, he was not worried about the dangers of the endless sea. The figures of the three continuously flew above the vast ocean, occasionally dodging the dense lightning and flying towards Sin Island.


    "City Lord, someone has already won more than fifty matches in a row. Would you like to arrange for people to stop him?"


    Within the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion in the Sin Island, a servant respectfully greeted the figure seated on the main seat.


    "Forget it, let him be."


    The figure thought for a while, then shook his head, and waved to the servant beside him. And then, he dismissed the young man.


    Quickly after, a strange figure suddenly appeared next to that person and said, "Milord, is there something you need?"


    That figure was naturally Ouyang Jingyi. Seeing Ouyang Jingyi''s tightly furrowed brows and his somewhat miserable appearance, the figure that had been following his figure all this while, stood out and asked.


    After Ouyang Jingyi heard this, a lonely look flashed past his eyes.


    "Perhaps, something is about to happen."


    Recently, Ouyang Jingyi had been feeling that something was going to happen and his heart was unsettled. However, everything in the Sin City was still as usual.


    This kind of feeling made Ouyang Jingyi feel very uncomfortable. Although it wasn''t necessarily a bad thing, but towards this kind of unknown thing, it still made people feel very helpless.


    After the shadow heard, it did not say anything. Then, it disappeared into the darkness as if it had never appeared before.


    After flying for a few days, the figures of Lu Feng and the other two slowly landed on the ground of the Sin Island.


    "Senior Ouyang, he''s right in front of that Sin City."


    Lu Feng said as he raised his hand and pointed to a large city that he could vaguely see in front of him. After Ouyang Qianqian heard this, she became even more excited.


    It was as if he couldn''t control his body and wanted to fly over, searching for his father. Seeing this, Lu Feng laughed helplessly, and pulled Ouyang Qianqian along.


    Following that, with a flip of his wrist, three transparent masks that were as thin as cicada''s wings appeared on his palm.


    "In the past few years, I don''t know what the Sin City will turn into either. We should just be a little more careful, and take it as relaxation."

 C315 Northern region chivalrous girl Lin Yannan

    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ouyang Qianqian nodded his head and agreed with his suggestion. The three of them brought their green wood mask and their auras changed as they slowly walked towards Sin City.


    Not long after they left, a few figures flashed by, looking at Lu Feng and the rest fiercely. As Lu Feng and the other two had restrained their Qi, they were unable to sense their cultivation.


    Thus, when the leader of the group saw Lu Feng and the others, he hooted: "This should be the first time you all have come to the Sin City, hand over your treasures and I will let you all pass."


    Hearing the words of the few people in front, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, a hint of a smile flashed past their eyes, and they helplessly shook their heads.


    Back then, when they first stepped onto the Sin Island, the two of them had encountered this kind of situation.


    Ouyang Qianqian, who was beside him, saw someone robbing the place, and a trace of anger ignited in her heart. Just as she was about to attack, Lu Feng stopped him.


    Lu Feng shook his head, bringing the two of them with him in a flash, they immediately disappeared into thin air. The robbers were stunned for a moment before breaking out in a cold sweat.


    To be able to disappear without leaving behind any trace of aura, their strength must have far surpassed the others. If they were to make a move, it was likely that they would already be dead.


    After Lu Feng and the other two entered the Sin City, they looked around and realized that there was no change at all. They were still the same as before.


    As for Ouyang Qianqian, her eyes looked all around him with a special meaning. This was the city where his father had lived for many years.


    It was as though his father was in every corner of the city. Seeing that, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly and continued to walk forward.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in front that attracted everyone''s attention. Lu Feng and the rest rushed forward and pushed through the crowd to see what was happening.


    When Lu Feng and the others saw the figure in front of them, they immediately felt a burst of astonishment. That peerlessly beautiful woman didn''t seem to be someone that could be found in the mortal world.


    Dressed in red, her slender figure was perfect to the extreme. If there was an extra strand, it would be fat. If there was a bit less, it would be thin. Even her dainty and delicate feet were silently bewitching as she extended an alluring invitation. This woman''s attire was undoubtedly extremely sinful, but compared to her appearance, it was far inferior.


    Her big eyes contained a charming smile, water covered the ground, rippling with allure. Her small mouth slightly curled up, and her red lips slightly opened, as if she wanted to seduce someone.


    This was a seductive and seductive woman from the depths of her bones. She seemed to seduce and influence men all the time.


    In Lu Feng''s impression, only Li Nuo could compare to such a stunning and peerlessly beautiful girl, and even Zhang Pinger seemed to be slightly weaker.


    Just as they were astonished by the lady''s appearance and attire, the next words she said completely shocked them out of their shock.


    "You son of a b * tch, you dare to have ideas on me? Are you tired of living? "


    Just as he finished speaking, a long fiery-red whip was waved in the air, and accompanied by a strong fire attribute profound energy, it charged straight at the opponent.


    "Pa!"


    A loud sound rang out as the fiery-red whip struck the body of the person next to him. Accompanied by a wave of heat, the whip knocked back the surrounding crowd by a few feet.


    Lu Feng frowned, he quietly looked at the fiery hot lady in front of him, and the man beside him who had blocked the whip. Even Lu Feng felt a bit of pain for him.


    This red-clothed, hot-tempered girl had a cultivation base at the high level of the Profound realm, and the person in front of her had a cultivation base at the middle level of the Profound realm.


    He was completely no match for this woman. The heart-wrenching pain didn''t make the man cry out. He only clenched his teeth and silently endured the whip from this woman.


    The woman was also slightly taken aback. She seemed to have an expression of heartache. She slowly raised the long whip in her hand, wanting to whip the man again.


    At that time, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with a trace of light and anger. When the long whip was about to land on the man''s body.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed and he instantly appeared in front of the man. He slowly raised his hand and caught the woman''s whip with his bare fist.


    The crowd immediately exclaimed, and even the woman was shocked. She quickly retracted her whip and looked at Lu Feng who was in front of her with a serious and cautious expression.


    Lu Feng did not care about the woman in front of him, but instead turned around to look at the man behind him.


    ", are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, we''re quarreling, why are you meddling in other people''s business?"


    But who knew that not only would this man not thank Lu Feng, he would instead blame Lu Feng. This made Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, extremely angry, and just as he was about to step forward and teach him a lesson, a fiery red light flashed past him once more.


    Seeing that, anger could be seen in Lu Feng''s eyes, he snorted, and the surrounding people were all forced to retreat, the powerful Spirit Qi immediately silenced everyone.


    When the woman heard the man''s words, she was equally enraged. Although Lu Feng''s strength far exceeded hers, she was not afraid in the slightest.


    "You bastard, who''s your match? Are you looking to die?"


    Seeing that, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, he then raised his hand and waved, bringing the two of them into the air.


    Since Lu Feng had broken through to the semi-sage realm, he could similarly enter the void.


    So, it was not the best place to settle the rest. After Lu Feng brought Ouyang Qianqian and the others into the void, he quietly looked at the man and woman in front of him.


    Sun Shengyang, who was behind them, had a puzzled look on his face. With Lu Feng''s personality, he shouldn''t be meddling in other people''s business.


    Lu Feng naturally had his own plans in his heart. With this woman''s personality and strength, coupled with the [Inherent Skill] that he had just discovered in his.


    Although it was not a decided talent, reaching the Mystical Sage realm shouldn''t be a problem. Since the Lu family was currently lacking in manpower, they naturally wanted to recruit talents for the Lu family.


    "Speak, what happened?"


    Lu Feng coldly looked at the two of them and asked. The lady looked around at the situation and spoke to Lu Feng in surprise.


    "Are you a saint?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, even the man beside her felt a tinge of fear. Just now, he had actually cursed a saint.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, and did not deny it. Lu Feng''s current strength was not inferior to a Saint''s. Seeing Lu Feng''s smiling expression, the woman organized her thoughts and said slowly.


    "My name is Lin Yannan, the number one chivalrous woman of the Northern Region. This shameless fellow, ever since I entered the Sin City, he had been harassing me nonstop. "


    Before Lin Yannan even finished speaking, Lu Feng was instantly shocked. The northern region that Lin Yannan had mentioned earlier, made Lu Feng feel a sense of familiarity.


    Ever since Lu Feng left the Northern Region, he had never met anyone from the Northern Region. Of course, Lv Zimo could be considered to be one of them.


    "You''re from the northern region?"


    "That''s right, I am the number one Heroic Girl in the Northern Region. In the entire Northern Region, besides Lord Star Lord, I am the most famous one. Kid, what is your name?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lin Yannan said proudly. That captivating expression and attitude once again caused the man beside him to fall into a state of infatuation.


    After Lin Yannan finished speaking, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a smile, as he was inexplicably happy. Although Lin Yannan''s words were disrespectful, she was not acting at all.


    He couldn''t be at ease with such a person. I won''t play games with you. One said, fair and square.


    "My name is Chen Feng."


    "Chen Feng? Such a familiar name. Fine, even though you are a saint, I will definitely surpass you in the future. Little Brother Feng. Just call me Naphthol. "


    What Lu Feng said to Lin Yannan was the name that he used in the Sin Island and the name ''Chen Feng'' made Lin Yannan puzzled for a while, but he did not seem to recall anything as he boldly said this to Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he gave a light smile, and Sun Shengyang and Ouyang Qianqian who were behind him seemed to be unable to endure it any longer, looking at Lu Feng''s expression, was extremely funny.


    "Alright, Naphthol, who is this person?"


    "Senior, I''ll say, I''ll say."


    Lu Feng asked Lin Yannan as a trace of helplessness and disgust emerged on her face. Without waiting for Lin Yannan to speak, the man by the side immediately stepped forward and spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Senior, my name is Shi Hao, I''m Lin Yannan''s partner, we ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Without waiting for Shi Hao to finish speaking, Lin Yannan immediately flew towards him and kicked him a few meters away, as she furiously cursed at Shi Hao.


    "Bastard, I think you really don''t want to live anymore."


    When she saw that Lin Yannan was about to roll up her sleeves and rush forward to teach Shi Hao a lesson, Lu Feng hurriedly stopped her and shook his head helplessly.


    With Lin Yannan''s absolutely beautiful face and seductive posture, why was her personality so irascible? Lu Feng looked at Shi Hao who was slowly standing up and asked indifferently.


    "Naphthol, this brother''s talent is not bad, and he looks very handsome. Why do you want to fight?"


    Shi Hao''s looks were not bad, he had a perfect body, a knife-like face, dressed in a white robe, looking at Lin Yannan with eyes full of love.


    However, when Shi Hao met Lin Yannan, he was completely infatuated. It gave Lu Feng a very helpless feeling.


    "Hmph, what do you know? Naphthol is so beautiful, there are countless suitors. How is it possible that this fellow wants to become my partner?!"


    Lin Yannan scoffed, she obviously looked down on Shi Hao, but Lu Feng nodded in agreement, even though he was more handsome.


    But Lin Yannan''s beauty was one of the top, even in the Middle-earth. As Lu Feng was thinking about something, Lin Yannan impatiently said to Lu Feng.


    "Hey, little brother Feng, how long are you planning to keep Naphthol trapped in the void?"

 C316 Father and daughter recognize each other and promise

    Hearing Lin Yannan''s words, Lu Feng was stunned for a moment, then awkwardly looked at the two of them. He did not let Lin Yannan go, and continued to ask.


    "Naphthol, where are you from in the Northern Region?"


    Lin Yannan was currently only in her early twenties. When Lu Feng had a reputation in the Northern Domain, he had not heard of Lin Yannan''s name.


    Thus, Lu Feng had no choice but to be curious about Lin Yannan''s situation, and when Lin Yannan heard Lu Feng''s words, she did not hesitate and directly said.


    "I''m from the Dream Moon Empire of the Northern Region. Why, why are you asking this? You speak as if you know it."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Lin Yannan raised his eyebrows, as he glanced at Lu Feng with his charming eyes, and casually asked. Lin Yannan still did not know that Lu Feng was from the Northern Region.


    "I do know that I happen to be the only one who has ever been to the Three Great Empires of the Northern Region."


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, it was truly fate. Of the three great Empires in the Northern Region, two of them were related to Lu Feng, but Lu Feng had never gone to the female imperial power''s Dream Moon Empire.


    "You are also from the Northern Region? How come I''ve never heard of your name before? "


    The name Chen Feng was not used in the northern region, so it was normal that Lin Yannan did not know about him. Adding Lu Feng''s current aura and face, Lin Yannan would naturally not recognize him.


    "Haha, you will know in the future."


    Lu Feng laughed, and did not respond to Lin Yannan''s words, but waved his hand, directly flying out of the void. The few of them had just left the void.


    Lin Yannan glanced at Lu Feng and looked at Shi Hao behind his with a fretful expression. Without saying a word, he walked forward.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng anxiously called out to Lin Yannan. The reason Lu Feng came up to meet Lin Yannan was because he wanted her to join the Lu family.


    Now, how could he let Lin Yannan leave just like that? Hearing Lu Feng''s voice from behind, Lin Yannan turned her head around and said in an extremely flirtatious manner.


    "Little brother Feng, what''s wrong? You really can''t bear to see Naphthol leave? "


    Actually, with Lin Yannan''s intelligence, how could she not know that Lu Feng had something to talk to her about? It was precisely because of this that Lin Yannan dared to yell in front of Lu Feng.


    "That''s right, I would like to invite you to join my clan."


    "Your family? Chen family? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s straightforward answer, Lin Yannan''s eyebrows slightly knitted. He slowly walked in front of Lu Feng and asked in confusion.


    Be it in the Northern Region or the Sin City, Lin Yannan had never heard of the Chen Family. Even if Lu Feng was a saint, Lin Yannan would never join a small family that was not famous to her.


    Seeing Lin Yannan''s puzzled expression, Lu Feng smiled lightly, shook his head, and walked up to her saying, "Don''t worry, you won''t regret it."


    After she finished speaking, she started walking forward, with Sun Shengyang and Ouyang Qianqian following closely behind, while Lin Yannan at the back seemed to hesitate for a moment.


    Spreading his hands, Shi Hao followed him. Naturally, Shi Hao would not fall behind. She followed far behind Lin Yannan, looking at her back, her eyes filled with love.


    When the few of them passed through the battle arena, Lu Feng sighed as he looked at the few gigantic statues in front of him that stood there quietly.


    Amongst them, there was Lu Feng''s stone statue. Back then when he had carved Lu Feng''s stone statue, Lu Feng had revealed his true appearance, and thus, he was completely different from how he was now.


    "Those are the war god who won a hundred consecutive victories in the arena. They are all my idols."


    As if she had seen Lu Feng''s gaze, Lin Yannan behind her looked at the few statues in front of her with eyes full of worship, with incomparable reverence.


    Hearing Lin Yannan''s laments, Sun Shengyang seemed to have wanted to say something, but was stopped by Lu Feng, who stared at the stone statue of Lu Feng, and turned his head to look at Lu Feng with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Really?" "Then why don''t you attend?"


    With Lin Yannan''s strength, there was still a chance for her to win a hundred consecutive victories when she went to participate in the competition.


    As for Lin Yannan''s cultivation, she had already reached the middle stage of the Profound realm. Even if she participated, she would have to participate in the Mystical realm competition.


    "Forget it. This kind of barbaric occasion is still not suitable for a beautiful existence like me."


    Lin Yannan shook her head as a trace of yearning flashed across her eyes. Then, she changed the topic of the conversation. She raised her slender, white, jade-like hand, and blew her hair on her forehead as she spoke.


    Lu Feng once again revealed a faint smile. This battle arena could be considered as representing Lu Feng''s growth path, if he did not participate in the battle.


    Perhaps, he would not meet Ouyang Jingyi. Then, Ouyang Qianqian and him would probably end up as strangers.


    Shaking her head, Lin Yannan continued to walk forward. Not long after advancing, they were almost at the City Lord''s Mansion. Lin Yannan knitted her eyebrows and cautiously asked.


    "You can''t be thinking of going to the City Lord''s Mansion? Are you crazy? The City Lord of Sin City is also a Saint.


    Lin Yannan did not know why Lu Feng was at the City Lord''s Mansion, but with his personality, he instinctively thought that Lu Feng was there to cause trouble.


    Sin City had existed for so many years, yet there were not many people who went to find trouble with the City Lord''s Mansion. Even if there were, he would have probably been reincarnated several times already.


    Lu Feng did not care about Lin Yannan''s worry and continued to walk forward. Arriving at the City Lord''s Mansion, Lu Feng stood still.


    Looking at the familiar appearance in front of him, he turned and nodded towards Ouyang Qianqian. Seeing Lu Feng''s actions, Ouyang Qianqian''s excited body started to tremble.


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing how Lu Feng and the rest were looking at the City Lord''s mansion and were standing in front of him, the guards of the mansion hurried forward and asked Lu Feng viciously.


    Although Lu Feng and the rest had cultivations that far exceeded that of the guards, the guards were not worried.


    Why would there be an ignorant upper class city lord looking for trouble? Lu Feng heard the guard''s voice, but he was not angry, he raised his hands and said this to the guards.


    "Please inform me that an old friend has come to visit. I have fulfilled my initial promise."


    When the guard heard it, he looked at Lu Feng and the others in disbelief. If he really was an old friend of the City Lord, then his status would naturally not be low.


    Although the guard was worried, he didn''t dare to be negligent. The two of them looked each other in the eye, and then a figure flew toward the Mayor''s mansion.


    As for the other person, he continued to hold onto his weapon and cautiously aimed it at Lu Feng. When Lu Feng saw this, he did not feel anything, so he spread out his hands and waited calmly.


    Not long after, the guard slowly walked over and whispered into the other guard''s ear. Following that, the guard''s eyes flashed with a trace of light and respectfully said to Lu Feng.


    "Milord, this subordinate has eyes but was unable to recognize Mt. Tai and has neglected you, milord. City Lord, please."


    After he finished speaking, he bent his waist and retreated to the side, but Sun Shengyang did not find it strange, Ouyang Jingyi had probably guessed Lu Feng''s identity.


    It was just that it was not convenient for them to directly reveal themselves, and they were not sure if the person who came was really Lu Feng or not. After all, their cultivation levels were not low, and after concealing their auras, Ouyang Jingyi would not necessarily be able to sense them.


    However, Lin Yannan who was standing behind him was incomparably shocked. She did not expect that this average looking man with decent strength was actually an old friend of the City Lord.


    No wonder he fearlessly came to the front of the City Lord''s Mansion. With excited emotions in her heart, Lin Yannan followed Lu Feng''s footsteps and entered the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the Sin City, other than those who had won a hundred consecutive victories, very few people had the qualifications to enter the City Lord''s Mansion. Although Lin Yannan had not been in the Sin City for long, she still had a pretty good understanding of the situation in the Sin Island.


    The Shi Family had some power in Sin City, and with Shi Hao''s love for Lin Yannan, even if it was Lin Yannan''s looks.


    In Sin Island, he did not receive much harassment, but in the shadows, he was already settled by the Shi Family. This was also why although Lin Yannan did not like Shi Hao, she did not go overboard.


    After entering the City Lord''s Mansion, Lu Feng surveyed his surroundings. It wasn''t too different from when he left that year.


    A broad and resolute figure appeared in front of everyone. Lu Feng smiled slightly, walked forward and said to Ouyang Jingyi.


    "Senior Ouyang, I''m back."


    Hearing the familiar voice behind him, Ouyang Jingyi slowly turned around and looked at the few unfamiliar faces in front of him.


    Then, they came to an understanding. Back then, when Lu Feng stepped into Sin City, he was also wearing a mask, and it was the same for now.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak again, Sun Shengyang had already taken off the mask on his face, revealing a face that Ouyang Jingyi was familiar with.


    Lin Yannan and Shi Hao were even more shocked, after entering the City Lord''s Mansion, even Lin Yannan''s fiery temper had been restrained a little.


    No matter what, Lin Yannan did not dare to make a ruckus in the City Lord''s Mansion. It was no different from courting death, and she did not know the relationship between Lu Feng and the City Lord.


    Now, the quiet teenager behind Lu Feng had actually ripped off a mask on his face, revealing a handsome and heroic face.


    Lin Yannan''s gaze was fixated on Lu Feng''s face. Since Sun Shengyang had a mask, then Lu Feng should have one as well. In his heart, he looked at Lu Feng with a trace of anticipation.


    "Haha, so it''s the two of you."


    Seeing Sun Shengyang, Ouyang Jingyi laughed out loud. Seeing Sun Shengyang, the person in front of him was undoubtedly Lu Feng.


    Furthermore, the guards just reported that an old friend had fulfilled his promise, and Lu Feng only had one promise for him.


    That was to let them recognize each other, but looking around, other than Lin Yannan''s extremely beautiful face, all that was left was the average looking woman beside Lu Feng.


    Furthermore, the two of them were completely different from his dead wife. This made Ouyang Jingyi a little suspicious, and he slowly suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    On Ouyang Qianqian''s side, the moment she saw Ouyang Jingyi, she could confirm that the mature face in front of him, was her own father.


    Ouyang Qianqian definitely did not misunderstand the feeling of being connected by blood. Raising her hands excitedly, she took off the mask on her face and excitedly said to Ouyang Jingyi.


    "Father!"

 C317 Persuading Ouyang Hui to return to his family

    "?"


    Without waiting for Ouyang Jingyi to speak to Lu Feng, he heard a trembling voice by his side, and that weak voice, that''s why he shouted out so loudly, caused Ouyang Jingyi''s body to tremble.


    Turning his head to look, that beautiful face and somewhat familiar face was somewhat similar to the one in his memory of that deceased wife.


    Ouyang Jingyi tremblingly walked a few steps forward, a trace of tears flashed past his old eyes, and he slowly raised his hands.


    Just like that, he floated in the air with nowhere to place his body. It was as if in that instant, the mysterious Sin City Lord disappeared and was replaced by an ordinary father who had not seen his daughter for a long time.


    "Qianqian? "You''re Qianqian?"


    Ouyang Jingyi looked at Ouyang Qianqian who was in disbelief, and a question came from his trembling mouth. Ouyang Qianqian''s sharp eyes continued to shed tears.


    After seeing that Ouyang Qianqian was certain of it, Ouyang Jingyi was instantly overjoyed. She abruptly walked forward and two figures embraced each other and cried out.


    When Lu Feng saw this scene, a huge weight had been lifted from his heart. The promise he had made with Ouyang Jingyi before, could now be considered to have been fulfilled.


    The two of them embraced each other for a long time, as if they remembered that there was someone else present, and awkwardly separated. Ouyang Jingyi''s resolute face was filled with gratitude as he bowed and said.


    "Lu Feng, thank you."


    Seeing Ouyang Jingyi''s grateful actions, Lu Feng was shocked. He hurried forward and used both hands to support Ouyang Jingyi''s arm.


    Before Lu Feng could say anything, a wave of clear and shocked voices broke the warm atmosphere of the hall, and everyone''s gaze gathered there.


    "Lu Feng? You are the Prince Stellar, Lu Feng? "


    In an instant, Lu Feng had already removed the mask on his face, and everyone''s focus was on Ouyang Jingyi and Ouyang Qianqian.


    She did not notice Lu Feng''s appearance, but when Lin Yannan looked at Lu Feng, she only felt that he looked a little familiar.


    In the northern region, although Lu Feng was extremely famous, not many people knew what Lu Feng looked like, unless he was someone from the Lingyan Sect or someone who was on good terms with Lu Feng.


    Lin Yannan had always been in the Dream Moon Empire and Lu Feng had never been there before. So naturally, Lin Yannan did not know what Lu Feng looked like.


    As for why he looked familiar, it was because the current Lu Feng was exactly the same as the statue on the outside of the battle arena.


    When Ouyang Jingyi said Lu Feng''s name, a light flashed in Lin Yannan''s mind, and a name that resounded through the entire Northern Region appeared in Lin Yannan''s ears.


    In the Northern Region, there was no one who did not know of Lu Feng''s existence. Now, looking at the Lu Feng in front of his, Lin Yannan''s eyes were filled with respect and reverence.


    Hearing Lin Yannan''s surprise, Lu Feng turned his head and laughed, while Ouyang Jingyi frowned, looking at Lin Yannan as he asked Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, isn''t this supposed to be with you guys?"


    Ouyang Jingyi entered with Lu Feng, but did not recognize him. This made Ouyang Jingyi somewhat confused, while he shook his head slightly, walked up and said to Lin Yannan.


    "What is it? Naphthol was angry because I didn''t tell you my real name? "


    Seeing that Lu Feng was still smiling and talking to himself jokingly, Lin Yannan took a step back in embarrassment and said worriedly.


    "Don''t joke around Star Lord, I did not recognize you before, I hope you do not blame me."


    If it was someone else, Lin Yannan would not be so respectful, even Shi Hao who had maintained silence at the side was a little surprised, to think that Lin Yannan would actually speak to someone else in such a respectful manner.


    , on the other hand, was completely different. In the northern region, Lu Feng is simply a god-like existence.


    Therefore, Lin Yannan''s worship of Lu Feng was definitely not just a little bit. Looking at Lin Yannan''s somewhat distant expression and words, Lu Feng said with a smile.


    "Naphthol, is your identity important? That doesn''t seem to be you, right? "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lin Yannan''s entire body shivered, as though he had understood something, and laughed at himself, then raised his head and nodded to Lu Feng, not continuing to speak.


    But in her heart, she was extremely excited. Lin Yannan still remembered that Lu Feng had invited her to join Lu Feng''s clan. Since she was a Star Lord, then Lin Yannan naturally would not reject his invitation.


    "Senior Ouyang, I have fulfilled my promise to you back then. Although it''s a bit late, it''s still okay. "


    Seeing that Lin Yannan had thought it through, Lu Feng no longer said anything else. Instead, he turned and slowly bowed towards Ouyang Jingyi as he spoke respectfully.


    Seeing Ouyang Jingyi again and sensing his aura, it had already completely surpassed the realm of Xuanhuang and even caused Lu Feng to feel a little blurry.


    Given Lu Feng''s consciousness and the power of his spirit, Ouyang Jingyi''s cultivation definitely had reached the realm of middle Mystical Sage or higher.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s respectful look, Ouyang Jingyi anxiously helped him up, then looked at Ouyang Qianqian with a doting expression, and said to him.


    "Lu Feng, you don''t have to call me senior. I reckon that your strength is no weaker than mine. Thank you for allowing us to reunite, I owe you a favor. "


    Ouyang Jingyi waved his hand. In Ouyang Jingyi''s heart, there was nothing more important than Ouyang Qianqian.


    When Lu Feng heard Ouyang Jingyi''s words, he also smiled slightly. He had a feeling that he had succeeded in his conspiracy as he spoke to Ouyang Jingyi once again.


    "Senior Ouyang, this junior indeed has a request."


    Lu Feng''s words caused Ouyang Jingyi to be slightly surprised, he never thought that Lu Feng would use this favor so quickly, and looked at Lu Feng''s serious expression.


    Ouyang Jingyi knew that this was a serious matter, so he waved his hand and signaled for everyone to sit down, and said to Lu Feng seriously.


    "Feel free to speak."


    "Junior pleads Senior Ouyang to return to the Ouyang Family and fight for the position of Patriarch."


    "What?!"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, Ouyang Jingyi was instantly shocked and stood up in shock. Ouyang Qianqian, who was at the side, also looked at Ouyang Jingyi with a gaze brimming with anticipation.


    After organizing his thoughts, Ouyang Jingyi sighed and shook his head, then spoke to Lu Feng.


    "If it''s anything else, I can definitely help, but Ouyang Family, I really don''t feel like going back. I''m fine here.


    "I don''t want to go back to that sad place. I''ve already made the acquaintance of Qianqian, we can meet at any time. Why should we go back?"


    Although Ouyang Jingyi was incomparably doubtful, he did not ask Lu Feng why he had to use this favor to return him to the Ouyang Family.


    What did the matter with the Ouyang Family have to do with Lu Feng? Ouyang Jingyi was in Sin City, an existence that belonged to the heavens, and the Ouyang Family had indeed made Ouyang Jingyi incredibly sad.


    "Senior Ouyang, returning to Ouyang Family is a heartbreaking experience for you. However, do you want to spend your life secretly meeting Miss Ouyang?


    Miss Ouyang is one of the top ten heaven chosen, she is under Ouyang Family''s strict control, if you meet her like this one day, Ouyang Family will know about it.


    Could it be that you want to see the two sides of Miss Ouyang in a difficult situation? Moreover, Ouyang Family is about to declare war on Beiming family, is this what you want to see? "


    At the end, Lu Feng''s tone was hurried as he stood up and frowned while looking at Ouyang Jingyi.


    When Ouyang Jingyi heard this, he was even more shocked. He really didn''t want to make things difficult for Ouyang Qianqian, so to secretly meet up wasn''t good for anyone.


    But Lu Feng''s last words, made Ouyang Jingyi unable to hold back any longer, he looked at Lu Feng in shock, and asked in disbelief.


    "What?" the Ouyang Family wants to declare war on the Beiming family? "


    Beiming family was a family of Ouyang Jingyi''s wife. No matter what, Ouyang Jingyi would never let something happen to Beiming family.


    "That''s right, with the turmoil in the continent at hand, no one can get away unscathed. Huangzhou''s territory is wide, and the Four Great Clans can split it evenly.


    And right now, there were no longer any of the ten heaven''s pride level experts in the Beiming family. There were already signs of decline, but due to the relationship with the Miss Ouyang, the Ouyang Family was gradually growing stronger.


    With the grudge between Ouyang Family and I, I think Senior Ouyang should know about this, right? "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s explanation, Ouyang Jingyi seemed to have aged quite a few years, as he heavily sat down, and the gaze in which he looked at Ouyang Qianqian with was also filled with worry.


    Lu Feng could understand the suffering in Ouyang Jingyi''s heart. On one side was a family that was related by blood, and on the other was the family of the deceased wife.


    No matter which side won, it would not be a good thing for Ouyang Jingyi. Looking at Ouyang Jingyi''s conflicted expression, Lu Feng spoke once again.


    "Senior Ouyang, as long as you can return to the Ouyang Family, with your current strength, coupled with my support, I have a high chance of helping you ascend to the position of Patriarch."


    "Your help? How can I help? Relying on the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect? "


    Based on Ouyang Jingyi''s understanding of Lu Feng, even though Lu Feng had only just joined the Middle-earth a few years ago, it wasn''t for a long period of time.


    Even if Lu Feng had some power, only Ouyang Jingyi knew of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. With Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s strength, although he was stronger than the Ouyang Family, it didn''t seem like he could play a decisive role.


    "It''s not just the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. As long as you go back and reveal your identity, the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, the Yu Family, the Xiao family, and even the Holy Buddha Sect and the Zhuge family might be able to support you."


    Once again, Lu Feng''s shocking words came out. Perhaps, Lin Yannan and Shi Hao who were by the side did not understand the few big powers that he had just mentioned, but Ouyang Jingyi was very clear about their words.


    This was nearly half the top powers in Middle-earth. The eyes Ouyang Jingyi looked at Lu Feng with were also filled with surprise.


    Although Lu Feng was confident in the previous few, he was still not too sure about the status of the Holy Buddha Sect and the Zhuge Family.


    The Holy Buddha Sect was at peace with the world, and did not necessarily wade in this muddy water, but in Zhuge Family, Lu Feng only knew one Zhuge Yunqing, and he might not be able to rope him in.

 C318 Naphthol accepts Fire Phoenix as her master

    As Lu Feng''s words fell, Ouyang Jingyi sank into deep thought. If it was really as Lu Feng had said, then his confidence of returning to the Ouyang Family was not small.


    However, right now, Ouyang Jingyi''s heart was still filled with conflict and conflict. At this moment, Ouyang Qianqian stood up, walked to Ouyang Jingyi''s side and slowly said.


    "Father, Lu Feng is right, the continent is in turmoil, and no one can avoid it. Now is a good opportunity, and our family needs you."


    Raising his head to look at his own daughter beside him, the anticipation in his eyes, and Lu Feng''s anticipation at the side. Ouyang Jingyi pondered for a moment, then heavily sighed and nodded.


    Seeing that Ouyang Jingyi had agreed, a smile surfaced on Lu Feng''s face. With Ouyang Jingyi''s help, the Ouyang Family would probably be on his side.


    "Thank you, Senior Ouyang."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s respectful appearance, Ouyang Jingyi stood up and waved his hand, and said weakly: "I know, you want me to return to Ouyang Family.


    It''s just that when you need it, the Ouyang Family is on your side. I owe you a favor and I can help you. You do not need to thank me. "


    With Ouyang Jingyi''s experience, he naturally knew how beneficial it would be for Lu Feng if he returned to the Ouyang Family and took over the command.


    However, this matter was beneficial to both sides, and Ouyang Jingyi wouldn''t be too fussy about it. Waving his hand, he indicated that Lu Feng did not need to thank him.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng also felt that his conspiracy had been exposed. Smiling slightly, he turned to Ouyang Jingyi and said: "Senior Ouyang, after you leave, this Sin City?"


    This was also what Ouyang Jingyi was worried about. Originally, the Sin City was filled with killing and bloodlust, but because of Ouyang Jingyi, it had developed to this stage.


    If Ouyang Jingyi left, it might not be a problem for a short period of time, but as time passed, it would definitely not be good for the Sin City.


    Ouyang Jingyi fell into deep thought. Suddenly, he looked at the quiet and timid Shi Hao, and a light flashed past his eyes, as he spoke to Shi Hao.


    "Are you from the Shi Family? I seem to have some impression of you. "


    Upon hearing Ouyang Jingyi''s words, Shi Hao was immediately shocked. He looked at Ouyang Jingyi with some excitement and quickly stood up, replying to Ouyang Jingyi with a slightly restrained tone.


    "Reporting to the City Governor, this junior is the one."


    In the Sin City, Ouyang Jingyi did not restrict the clan''s development, as long as it did not go against Sin City''s bottom line and principles.


    Ouyang Jingyi had turned a blind eye to everything, furthermore, the Shi Family''s attitude was not that bad, and did not do anything out of line for so long.


    Looking at Shi Hao, Ouyang Jingyi smiled and sized him up, then said to him indifferently: "Go back and tell your clan''s manager, tell him to come see me right now."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Ouyang Jingyi''s instructions, Shi Hao did not dare resist at all. After saluting, he glanced at Lin Yannan beside him, then quickly turned around and left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Although he didn''t know why Ouyang Jingyi was looking for the Shi Family Patriarch, from their conversation just now, Shi Hao had a feeling that the Shi Family was going to soar into the heavens.


    After seeing that Shi Hao had left, Ouyang Jingyi spoke to Lu Feng and the others: "You guys should be tired too, I will arrange a room for you guys. After resting for a few days, I will follow you back to Middle-earth."


    After that, Ouyang Jingyi instructed the servants to bring Lu Feng and the rest to their own rooms, and in the conference hall, only Ouyang Jingyi was left alone.


    Master, are you really going back to the Middle-earth?


    With a flash of a black shadow, a pitch-black shadow appeared behind Ouyang Jingyi and spoke slowly with respect.


    "Yeah, after so many years, it''s time to go back. Shadow, if you don''t want to go back, I can give Sin City to you."


    Once Ouyang Jingyi said that, the shadow behind him clearly felt his body tremble, and quickly bowed and said respectfully to Ouyang Jingyi.


    "Milord, many years ago, you saved me. My life is yours. Wherever you go, I''ll go. I will always be your shadow."


    Ouyang Jingyi somewhat regretfully turned his head to look at the shadow beside him, and nodded with some gratification; however, he did not reply afterwards.


    When the shadow saw this, its figure flashed and disappeared into the darkness. The entire meeting hall sank into an atmosphere of absolute silence.


    But when Lu Feng and the others entered the room, Ouyang Qianqian was still excited. To Ouyang Qianqian, being able to meet her father was even happier than if she had broken through herself.


    At this time, Lu Feng smiled, and turned to look at Lin Yannan. Previously, he hadn''t had the time to chat with Lin Yannan, so she must definitely be filled with suspicions.


    "Naphthol?"


    Seeing that Lin Yannan was still in a daze, Lu Feng''s voice interrupted her train of thoughts and she looked at Lu Feng with a sluggish gaze.


    That familiar face, that kind smile and that easygoing aura did not seem to belong to any great figure. And just now in the battle stadium.


    Lin Yannan was still puzzled in her heart. Among the 100 consecutive victories, there was an existence called Chen Feng, but Lin Yannan did not think of the two Chen Feng.


    "Haha, I am currently extending an invitation to you. Are you willing to join the Lu family!?"


    Seeing Lin Yannan wake up from her deep thoughts, Lu Feng laughed out loud, stood up, and cupped his hands in front of Lin Yannan as he spoke.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lin Yannan was also stunned. To be able to join one of the famous families in the Northern Region, Lin Yannan naturally would not refuse.


    After thinking about it, he raised his head and looked at Ouyang Qianqian, and also clasped her hands together, replying to Lu Feng: "I can join the Lu family, but I have a condition."


    Hearing that Lin Yannan did not agree or reject him, and instead gave him conditions, Lu Feng also laughed for her sake. It had been so long, no one with a low cultivation dared to give him conditions.


    Lu Feng then slightly nodded his head, signalling to Lin Yannan to speak freely, while Ouyang Qianqian and Sun Shengyang both looked at Lin Yannan curiously.


    Looking at the Heroic Girl from the Northern Region, what kind of conditions did the strange woman have with Lu Feng, Lin Yannan slowly raised her hand, pointed at Ouyang Qianqian and said slowly.


    "I want to take her as my master."


    As Lin Yannan''s voice fell, the entire room was completely silent. After a few breaths, Lu Feng and Ouyang Qianqian looked at each other, and shook their heads in amusement.


    She was indeed a wonderful girl. Even when she wanted to be her disciple, she was still different from the others. This was indeed in line with Lin Yannan''s heroic female hero personality.


    "About that, you have to ask whether Miss Ouyang agrees or not."


    If Lin Yannan needed Lu Feng to do something, as long as it did not violate the bottom line of ethics, Lu Feng should not reject her. But Lin Yannan''s conditions, already exceeded Lu Feng''s capabilities.


    Lu Feng couldn''t possibly force Ouyang Qianqian to accept a disciple, right? After Lu Feng finished speaking, he turned his head and smiled towards the somewhat surprised Ouyang Qianqian.


    At this moment, Ouyang Qianqian was somewhat surprised, and did not know whether to laugh or cry, it was clearly Lu Feng who wanted him to join the Lu family, why did she have to?


    "Why do you want to take me as your master?" I only have Xuanhuang. "


    If he had to take Lu Feng as his master, Lu Feng''s cultivation was the highest, and had already reached the realm of a semi-sage expert.


    Ouyang Qianqian and Lin Yannan did not have much of an interaction, because of Lin Yannan''s sudden admittance to her master, Ouyang Qianqian did not understand what was going on.


    "You are training the fire element, and I am also training the fire element. Although my cultivation is inferior to yours, I feel that there is no problem with my talent."


    Furthermore, I can sense a unique fire attribute aura within your body, causing the profound energy in my body to feel a little bit terrified. "


    Before, Ouyang Qianqian had always been wearing that mask, and it had also changed her own aura. The Fire Phoenix bloodline in her body had also been hidden.


    It was impossible to feel it with Lin Yannan''s cultivation, but when Ouyang Qianqian revealed her true strength and aura, Lin Yannan was shocked.


    The soaring aura and the scorching Xuan Qi even caused the Xuan Qi in Lin Yannan''s body to tremble a little. This was something that Lin Yannan had never encountered before.


    "You can sense the energy fluctuations in my body?"


    After Lin Yannan finished speaking, it was Ouyang Qianqian''s turn to be surprised. What Lin Yannan was naturally referring to was the fire phoenix''s aura within Ouyang Qianqian''s body.


    To think that Lin Yannan was actually able to feel the Fire Phoenix''s aura within Ouyang Qianqian''s body with her middle stage profound master''s cultivation. It could be seen that Lin Yannan''s talent was not low at all.


    "Not very obvious, but I''m sure." Lin Yannan shook her head slightly, then nodded heavily and said to Liu Ming.


    "Why don''t you take your idol as your master? Also, you still have to join the Lu family, isn''t it better to take Lu Feng as your master? "


    Based on what Ouyang Qianqian was thinking, Lu Feng''s talent could definitely be called the pinnacle of existence in the continent, and his future development would definitely be immeasurable.


    The two people who had previously taken Lu Feng as their master had quite a bit of achievements now. Although it did not have much to do with Lu Feng, luck was still crucial.


    Although Lu Feng did not cultivate a fire type Qi Method, it should be easy for him to find a top tier fire type Qi Method for Lin Yannan.


    "Him? If he can''t do it, then I want to acknowledge you as my master. "


    Hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s words, Lin Yannan glanced at Lu Feng, and the words that came out afterwards caused Lu Feng to stagger a step, and he almost lost his balance.


    And Sun Shengyang, who was behind him, was laughing even louder. Even with Lu Feng''s current status and strength, there was actually someone who would say that he was incapable in front of him.


    Lu Feng helplessly shook his head, and did not speak. His gaze towards Ouyang Qianqian also revealed helplessness. Then, Ouyang Qianqian thought about it.


    He looked up and down at Lin Yannan, smiled, and said to Lin Yannan, "From today onwards, you are my, Ouyang Qianqian''s, disciple."


    As soon as Ouyang Qianqian finished speaking, Lin Yannan''s body shivered. A look of pleasant surprise flashed past her eyes as she bowed and said to Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Greetings, Master!"

 C319 Return to the Xuanzhou, return to the Lu family

    Lin Yannan was truly worthy of her reputation. Even if she had a master, she would only bow to him in a simple manner, and didn''t even bother to pay respects to him.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Qianqian only smiled, she was not displeased at all. Although she hadn''t interacted with Lin Yannan for a long time, Ouyang Qianqian still liked Lin Yannan''s personality.


    "Now, can I join the Lu family?"


    Lu Feng looked at the peaceful scene in front of him, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. He shook his head, and said to Lin Yannan while looking at her.


    "Just barely."


    Lin Yannan was currently immersed in the joy of becoming Lu Feng''s disciple. After hearing Lu Feng''s words, she turned her head to look at Lu Feng and smiled faintly, as if she had no choice but to agree to Lu Feng''s request.


    Hearing Lin Yannan''s words, Lu Feng was also helpless. He and Sun Shengyang looked at each other and spread out their hands.


    At this time, a probing voice came from outside the door, causing Lu Feng to feel that something was wrong. His gaze shifted to Lin Yannan.


    "Erm, is my wife in there?"


    "Boom ¡ª"


    With a huge sound, the room''s door was instantly kicked open by Lin Yannan. A long fiery-red whip was swung out, and with a ''pa'' sound, it landed in front of Shi Hao, who was in front of him.


    Seeing that, Shi Hao started to sweat all over, and looked at the furious Lin Yannan in fear, not daring to look at her charming eyes.


    "Little Shi, if you dare spout nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth apart. My master and the Patriarch are both here. Be careful not to let you lie down. "


    The moment Lin Yannan walked out of the room, Lu Feng and Ouyang Qianqian were also worried that Lin Yannan had not been too harsh on them as they all walked out one after another. Seeing Lu Feng and Ouyang Qianqian''s voices, Lin Yannan immediately shouted at Shi Hao.


    Upon hearing Lin Yannan''s voice, Shi Hao''s eyes instantly flashed with a bright light. He looked in the direction Lu Feng was in, went around Lin Yannan, and arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    "Senior, can I join the Lu family?"


    "No way!"


    Without waiting for Lu Feng''s reply, Lin Yannan immediately rejected his request. However, after Lin Yannan finished speaking, he seemed to be a bit regretful.


    If one were to say, Lin Yannan did not like Shi Hao at all, it might be fake. After all, with Lin Yannan''s beauty, if not for Shi Hao''s help, it would have been impossible for her to win.


    Then, even if Lin Yannan''s strength was higher, she would probably not be able to survive in the Sin City. Thus, Lin Yannan was extremely grateful to Shi Hao.


    Thinking about how she would be unable to see Shi Hao after leaving Sin City, Lin Yannan felt a sense of loss in her heart. Lu Feng, who was at the side, naturally noticed Lin Yannan''s expression.


    With a faint smile, he turned to look at Shi Hao who was in front of him, indifferently nodded, and said: "Of course, I welcome you to the Lu family."


    After Lu Feng agreed, Shi Hao was extremely excited, and subconsciously looked towards Lin Yannan, as if noticing that there was a change in her expression.


    That incomparably charming and beautiful face, made Shi Hao a little obsessed with it. As if he had entered into a special state, his lips slightly moved as he muttered to himself.


    "So beautiful!"


    Once Shi Hao''s voice was heard, both Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were instantly shocked. They wanted to laugh as they looked at Shi Hao, who was standing right in front of them, and then, a miserable voice resounded within the City Lord''s mansion.


    "Ahh!"


    Accompanying the voice, Shi Hao''s figure formed a perfect arc in the air, and heavily landed on the ground not far away.


    A few days later, everyone had once again gathered in the Main Hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, and at the same time, an additional figure that Lu Feng did not recognize appeared at the side.


    "Lu Feng, let me introduce you, this is the patriarch of the Shi Family. "Spitfire." Seeing Lu Feng entering the Great Assembly Hall, Ouyang Jingyi smiled and pointed to the Shi Family Patriarch as he spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Greetings, Patriarch Shi."


    Hearing Ouyang Jingyi''s introduction, only then did Lu Feng know that the slightly round, good-natured person who had a kind smile on his face was Shi Hao''s father.


    "Haha, Young Hero is too angry. Indeed, a young hero will appear."


    After seeing Lu Feng, Shi Bufeng quickly went forward to greet him. Shi Bufeng''s cultivation was only at the middle stage of the Xuanhuang, so he was not as strong as Lu Feng.


    But due to the face of Shi Bufeng, he could not call out ''senior'', and Lu Feng did not mind at all. He bowed with his hands folded in front, then retreated to the side and looked at Ouyang Jingyi.


    "Lu Feng, I have temporarily given the Sin City to the Shi Family to take care of. We can return to the Middle-earth at any time." Seeing the look in Lu Feng''s eyes, Ouyang Jingyi laughed slightly and said to Lu Feng.


    Hearing Ouyang Jingyi''s words, Lu Feng also nodded his head slightly. After Ouyang Jingyi left, the Shi family had taken care of it.


    Furthermore, according to Ouyang Jingyi''s intentions, it was not completely handed over to the Shi family, but only temporarily. It seems like Ouyang Jingyi had prepared something for him.


    "As long as the Senior Ouyang is in charge, then it''s fine. But on this trip back to the Middle-earth, only the two seniors will be returning?"


    With regards to Ouyang Jingyi''s arrangements, Lu Feng did not have any objections. Instead, he looked at Ouyang Jingyi, and slightly glanced at the figure behind Ouyang Jingyi, as he said indifferently.


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, a trace of light flashed across Ouyang Jingyi''s eyes, and the black shadow behind him also trembled slightly.


    Other than Ouyang Jingyi, everyone present did not know the meaning behind Lu Feng''s words. The others were also curious as to who else Ouyang Jingyi wanted to bring back to Middle-earth with him.


    Ouyang Jingyi nodded slightly, and looked at Lu Feng with eyes full of caution. He never thought that Lu Feng would actually be able to sense the existence of the shadow.


    Seeing that Ouyang Jingyi had agreed, Lu Feng nodded his head and said: "Since that''s the case, then this matter should not be delayed.


    With that, Sun Shengyang and Sun Shengyang turned and left, they had already wasted a few days in Sin City, and had returned to the vast ocean.


    It had already been less than half a month since Lu Feng left the Middle-earth. Lu Feng was worried about what problems the Middle-earth had, especially the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    Back then, Lu Feng had said something fierce. Seeing Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang leaving, Ouyang Qianqian and Lin Yannan followed closely behind.


    Ouyang Jingyi and Shi Ba Feng conversed for a while, and after explaining the situation, Shi Ba Feng looked at Shi Hao, and nodded his head.


    Everyone arrived outside the Great Assembly Hall. Under Shi Bifeng''s gaze, they rose into the air and followed Lu Feng through the air, heading towards the Middle-earth.


    After a few days, the figures of Lu Feng and the others slowly descended, and it seemed as if they had not returned to the Middle-earth for a long time.


    "Ai, I didn''t expect that I would come back after all."


    Seeing Ouyang Jingyi''s reminiscing expression, Lu Feng slightly smiled, and said to Ouyang Jingyi: "Senior, please return to the Huangzhou with Miss Ouyang first.


    Miss Ouyang knows more about the Ouyang Family than I do, so I can just let her tell you. I still have some things, once I''m done with them, I''ll definitely come to you when you need me. "


    Right now, even if Lu Feng followed him back to the Ouyang Family, it would be useless.


    As long as he stood up for Ouyang Jingyi in the crucial moment, it would be enough. Furthermore, what Lu Feng wanted to do was to reach the Saint Realm as soon as possible and rope in some of the powers to stand on his side.


    "Alright, then we''ll meet again in the future."


    Ouyang Jingyi agreed with Lu Feng''s words. If everything required Lu Feng to do, then Ouyang Jingyi was indeed a little too incompetent.


    Following that, Ouyang Qianqian spoke some words to Lin Yannan as her figure flashed. She then left the scene and flew towards the teleportation circle.


    Lu Feng then flew towards the Lock Cloud City with Lin Yannan and Shi Hao. If there was no one to lead the way, they were two people who had never been to the Middle-earth before.


    Even if they wanted to go to Lock Cloud City, it wouldn''t be so easy. Moreover, the two of them would just go to Lock Cloud City, and Yu Dong wouldn''t trust them, right?


    Not long after, the figure of Lock Cloud City appeared in front of Lu Feng and the rest. Lu Feng smiled and slowly descended from the sky.


    Walking towards the Lock Cloud City in front of them, it was Lin Yannan and Shi Hao''s first time coming to the Middle-earth, so they were a little curious about anything.


    Even though Lock Cloud City was not very big, it was not any less than Sin City. This made the two of them sigh at the prosperity of Middle-earth.


    After entering the Lock Cloud City, Lu Feng headed straight towards the Lu family, while Lin Yannan and Shi Hao followed behind him without saying a word.


    Before long, everyone had arrived in front of the Lu family''s manor. There was a large signboard on top that displayed the words'' Lu family ''in a dignified manner.


    Lu Feng smiled, he raised his leg and was about to walk in, but when the guards outside the Lu family saw Lu Feng, they were startled, and then saluted and said respectfully to Lu Feng.


    "Greetings, Patriarch."


    Lu Feng nodded his head lightly, signalling the guards to stand up, then brought the people behind him to enter the Lu family''s conference hall.


    Lu Feng casually ordered some servants to call Yu Dong over. After which, he gestured for everyone to sit and waited quietly for Yu Dong''s arrival.


    Yu Dong hurriedly rushed to the meeting hall. When he heard the servant say that the patriarch was back, Yu Dong still did not believe him slightly. Only when he saw Lu Feng did he finally believe him.


    "Feng, you''re back."


    "Un, how is the Lu family?"


    After the two of them met, they exchanged greetings. Lu Feng didn''t go back to the Lu family often, so he didn''t understand much about the Lu family''s situation.


    "Not bad. There are a few rather powerful rogue cultivators who have joined the Lu family. Don''t worry, they have no problems with their background. Also, with the return of their ancestors, the Lu family has become much stronger."


    Hearing Yu Dong''s words, Lu Feng nodded his head in satisfaction, then turned around and introduced Lin Yannan and Shi Hao to Yu Dong. He could feel the auras of the two of them.


    Although it was only the Profound Elder, for Lu Feng to personally bring them, it must be something extraordinary. After showing goodwill to the two, Lu Feng asked again.


    "Where''s the Uncle Ao?"


    As soon as Lu Feng''s words fell, it didn''t even count as a reply from Dong Ri. A powerful aura flashed past, causing Lin Yannan and Shi Hao to feel a bit stifled.


    His figure flashed, and Lu Ao appeared in the conference hall, smiling at him.

 C320 Go to the Buddha to seek cause and effect

    "Little Feng, you brat, you''re willing to come back?"


    Seeing Lu Feng return to the Lu Family, Lu Ao also slowly said to Lu Feng with a smile on his face. Meanwhile, Lin Yannan and Shi Hao, who were beside them, were shocked by Lu Ao''s cultivation and strength.


    "Haha, I met two old friends, so I invited them to join the Lu family."


    Lu Feng smiled and replied to Lu Ao. Ever since Lu Ao had revived, his cultivation had been rising steadily. This time, when Lu Feng saw it, he felt even more powerful than before.


    "Haha, welcome, huh? Your cultivation? "


    Lu Ao laughed, and lightly nodded at Lin Yannan and Shi Hao, who were by his side, and then sensed Lu Feng''s cultivation aura, and frowned as he asked.


    Hearing Lu Ao''s words, a trace of worry surfaced on Lu Feng''s face, and he roughly explained the matter of entering the void of his soul just now.


    After Lu Ao heard this, his eyebrows also tightened. Then, he said lightly to Lu Feng, "Little Feng, come with me."


    After looking at Lu Ao''s serious and cautious expression, Lu Feng felt that something was wrong. He nodded to the people around him and followed along.


    After Lu Ao brought Lu Feng into a side room, he turned his head to look at Lu Feng and spoke with furrowed brows.


    "Little Feng, actually, the Lu family had recorded about the soul void space before."


    "What?!"


    Lu Ao''s words shocked Lu Feng. Under normal circumstances, he would not go into the space of his soul but since the Lu family actually had a record of it, it meant that someone from the Lu family had probably gone in and exited successfully.


    "Don''t be surprised. Do you know why the Lu family can occupy the best position in the entire continent and occupy the core position in Qilin City?"


    Hearing Lu Ao''s words, a guess flashed across Lu Feng''s mind, but he was a little bold, so he did not voice it out loud. Instead, he lightly shook his head at Lu Ao.


    "Because, the ancestor of the Lu family, was the Ancestor of the Chen Xing Emperor!"


    Lu Feng wasn''t too surprised by Lu Feng''s words, because Little Star had previously said that the Emperor Chen Xing''s surname was Lu. Adding the series of events, Lu Feng could more or less guess it.


    Since the Chen Xing Ancestor was the Lu Family''s ancestor, then the Lu Family''s situation would be smooth sailing. No wonder the Lu Family had records of the Soul Void Space.


    "From the looks of it, you should have guessed it, right?" You entered and exited the soul void space, and your cultivation is stuck at the semi-sage realm.


    It is not a complicated matter for you. As long as your mystical Qi is saturated, you will naturally be able to break through to the Saint realm.


    "However, the choice of the Great Way is extremely important. If nothing unexpected happens, you must be focusing on the Stellar Road. Before you break through to the Saint realm, I suggest you make a trip to the Holy Buddha Sect."


    "Saint Buddha Sect?"


    Lu Feng didn''t know why Lu Ao asked him to go to the Holy Buddha Sect. Ever since he went there to learn about Proverbs Stone Pillar s, he had never gone there again.


    Lu Feng didn''t really understand the relationship between him becoming a saint and heading to the Holy Buddha Sect. Seeing Lu Feng''s puzzled look, Lu Ao''s voice sounded again.


    "All living things in this world cannot produce the five elements. Destiny controlled, Samsara of Karma. You have too much karma on you right now, so this won''t be a good thing for you in the future.


    The reason why the Holy Buddha Sect didn''t participate in the conflicts on the mainland was because they didn''t want to be affected by these causes and effects. If they wanted to get rid of them, it wouldn''t be that easy.


    In recent years, I have also understood that the only causal link the Holy Buddha Sect had was you. "I helped you, helped the Stellar Sect, so if you want to break through to the Saint realm, you have to go to the Saint Buddha Sect."


    After listening to Lu Ao''s explanation, Lu Feng finally understood a little more. Regarding causal pathway, Lu Feng more or less understood them.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Feng slowly raised his head, and said to Lu Ao: "Uncle Ao, I understand, I will go to the Holy Buddha Sect immediately."


    Even if Lu Ao didn''t say it, Lu Feng still planned to make a trip to the Holy Buddha Sect. After all, Lu Feng still wanted to know what the Holy Buddha Sect wanted to do.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Ao nodded his head, and after the two exchanged greetings, they left the room together.


    After Lu Feng found Sun Shengyang and the others and explained the situation to them, he requested for Lin Yannan and Shi Hao to help Yu Dong and left the Lu family in a flash.


    Sun Shengyang also returned to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. After all, the words of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect were equally important.


    Leaving the Lu family, Lu Feng flew to the Lock Cloud City and disappeared from the teleportation circle in a flash. After a flash of light, Lu Feng''s figure appeared in the Florida''s territory.


    He surveyed his surroundings, and after finding the direction of the Holy Buddha Sect, he soared into the sky, directly heading towards the direction of the Holy Buddha Sect.


    The territory of the Florida was not considered big, and under the command of the Holy Buddha Sect, the entire land was filled with a peaceful Buddhist aura, which made Lu Feng feel extremely comfortable.


    Arriving at the Holy Buddha Sect once again, when he glanced at the towering Mount Buddha, the Proverbs Stone Pillar in Lu Feng''s body once again trembled.


    Lu Feng laughed and then stepped onto the Mount Buddha. Just as he stepped into the Mount Buddha, before he could even enter the Holy Buddha Sect, a golden light flashed before Lu Feng''s eyes.


    "Amitabha, Benefactor Lu Feng, long time no see."


    "Master Hui Ming, long time no see."


    Seeing the figure in front of him, Lu Feng clasped his hands together, and greeted the figure that had just appeared in front of him with a bow.


    At the same time, he was also sighing about the profoundness of the Saint Buddha Sect. The moment he entered the Mount Buddha, Hui Ming already knew of his arrival.


    Hui Ming faintly smiled, his entire body emitting a faint gold light. After sizing up Lu Feng, his eyes flashed, and he said indifferently.


    "Benefactor Lu Feng, I believe that you have come this time to break through into the Saint Realm."


    Hui Ming once again opened his mouth, and immediately revealed Lu Feng''s motive for coming here. Lu Feng felt a trace of helplessness, as if he had already been completely seen through by Hui Ming.


    Lu Feng had always thought that Hui Ming was only an existence on the level of Xuanhuang, but now it would seem that Hui Ming was still like a vast ocean in front of him.


    From Lu Feng''s understanding, Hui Ming should not have reached the Saint realm yet, but why was he not able to feel Hui Ming''s cultivation?


    As if he had sensed the doubt in Lu Feng''s heart, Hui Ming faintly smiled, waved his hand, and directly brought Lu Feng to the forbidden rear mountain area of the Mount Buddha.


    Lu Feng was even more shocked now, for Hui Ming had actually brought him here without a sound, as if teleporting, making him even more suspicious of Hui Ming''s true cultivation level.


    "Amitabha, Benefactor Lu Feng need not be suspicious, the person you saw before was me, the person you see now is also me. Hui Ming has always been Hui Ming, it''s just that the times you see are different."


    Hui Ming faintly uttered a buddhist chant, and then, as he said those words, Lu Feng was completely unable to understand them. Hui Ming smiled and explained to Lu Feng.


    "The Hui Ming you saw earlier was only an avatar of mine after training in the mortal world. The Hui Ming you see now is my original body."


    When Hui Ming said this, Lu Feng immediately understood. In his heart, he admired the profoundness of the Saint Buddha Sect even more.


    For a clone, not to mention a cultivation base that had Mystic Emperor Realm, even if others were unable to perceive that it was a clone''s technique, it would still be astonishing.


    Master Hui Ming, to be honest, I have come here to find the opportunity to break through into the Saint realm. I wonder if Master Hui Ming can offer me some pointers?


    Lu Feng seemed to understand yet another thing as he nodded. Clasping his hands together, he once again bowed respectfully towards Master Hui Ming and asked.


    Hui Ming, who had heard Lu Feng''s question, still wore a faint smile on his face. He walked to the front of the forbidden grounds, arrived in front of the stone statue of the Buddha and spoke without turning his head.


    "What is guidance?" What was an opportunity? You have come here not because you cannot break through to become a saint, but because the so-called opportunity has already existed in your heart. Why would you need the help of others? "


    If it was another person speaking to Lu Feng like that, Lu Feng would have left long ago. Hui Ming''s words made him feel somewhat ambiguous.


    Looking at Hui Ming''s back, which was emitting a faint Buddhist golden light, a light flashed in Lu Feng''s mind, as if he had comprehended something.


    But in a flash, Lu Feng did not grab hold of it. After carefully considering what Hui Ming had said, Lu Feng also smiled slightly, as if he understood the meaning behind Hui Ming''s words.


    "Disciple is too stupid." After he thought it through a little, Lu Feng bowed deeply towards Hui Ming''s back, and even changed his form of address.


    Hui Ming was worthy of being a Buddha. With just a few casual words, he was able to understand Lu Feng''s thoughts. And Lu Feng''s voice continued to ring.


    "Disciple wants to know what is karma!"


    When the word "cause and effect" came out of Lu Feng''s mouth, it also caused his body to tremble slightly. He turned around to look at Lu Feng, and smiled somewhat helplessly.


    "Sure enough, I can''t escape the shackles of karma?"


    Hui Ming''s words seemed to be self-deprecating, and it also seemed like he was saying it for himself. As Lu Feng was feeling suspicious, Hui Ming slowly came to the opposite of Lu Feng and said this.


    "No one can avoid the reincarnation of cause and effect. When you obtained the Proverbs Stone Pillar in the northern region, a trace of karma was added to your body by our Holy Buddha Sect.


    After that, the moment Ling Jiao appeared in Florida and was discovered by me, I personally carried out this causal link.


    Lu Feng did not know much about cause and effect, and even knew that cause and effect was a rather mysterious and terrifying existence in Lu Feng''s heart.


    And after hearing what Hui Ming seemed to be saying to himself, Lu Feng thought about it carefully, it was indeed not bad. Back in the Northern Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Lu Feng obtained nine Proverbs Stone Pillar s, and connected with the Holy Buddha Sect through a layer of weak lines, while Ling Jiao was teleported to the Florida by the Kunlun Hall.


    Once again, the connection between the cause and effect was confirmed. However, Lu Feng did not fully understand the reason why he wanted to end the trial.


    "Amitabha, you don''t need to be suspicious. The Karma between you and the Holy Buddha Sect cannot be severed. Just the Karma that the Buddha has personally planted is not something that you and I can escape from."


    After Hui Ming finished speaking, a glint of light flashed past his eyes. He raised his head and looked at the huge and imposing stone statue behind him, that was filled with buddhist nature.

 C321 The spirit reincarnated into the prehistoric land

    Hearing Hui Ming''s words, Lu Feng also raised his head to look at the large stone statue of the Buddha in front of him.


    Lu Feng felt that the imposing Buddha statue seemed to be alive, as though it was looking down at him from above. Helpless, Lu Feng shook his head, he dispelled the feeling and continued to ask Hui Ming.


    "Master Hui Ming, this disciple still has something he doesn''t understand. Why is it that this disciple is still unable to comprehend the last few words of the nine words?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Hui Ming smiled slightly, then turned and looked at Lu Feng as he spoke indifferently.


    "The Nine Secret Words is the Buddha''s most sacred martial skill. For you to be able to comprehend the first six words before a saint is already not easy, but the last three words are not.


    If you want to comprehend the last three words, what you need to do now is to comprehend a kind of great dao, break through the realm of Mystical Sage, and from then on comprehend the last three words. "


    "Comprehension of the Great Dao?" "What kind of great Dao?"


    Lu Feng already possessed three great daos, yet Hui Ming still had to let him comprehend one more. For some reason, Lu Feng seemed to know the meaning behind Hui Ming''s words.


    "causal pathway."


    Sure enough, as Hui Ming''s voice fell, a trace of shock surfaced on Lu Feng''s face. Lu Feng was very clear on what causal pathway represented.


    If destiny does not appear, karma will dominate all. causal pathway was ranked second in the 3000 great daos, so how could such a powerful great daoist be comprehended so easily?


    In the entire continent, Lu Feng had never heard of anyone successfully comprehending causal pathway. Seemingly seeing the worry on Lu Feng''s face, Hui Ming said that again.


    "causal pathway isn''t as difficult as you think. Since you have the Buddha''s background, you are destined to bear the fruit you deserve."


    "May I ask Master Hui Ming, is there anyone who has comprehended causal pathway?"


    "Yes, Buddha."


    The current Lu Feng was completely speechless, in the entire continent, only one person had ever comprehended a causal pathway, then why would he have the right to comprehend a causal pathway right now?


    Seeing Lu Feng''s helpless expression, the corner of Hui Ming''s mouth raised slightly. He went forward and clasped his hands together as he said to Lu Feng: "Amitabha, Benefactor Lu Feng is different from the others.


    You can choose the normal way to break through to become a saint, but it may be disappointing and it won''t do you any good in the future.


    The Mystery Star Diagram in your body has already determined your extraordinary life. Your fate has been decided since ten thousand years ago, so you need to comprehend everything yourself. "


    Hui Ming once again said something that Lu Feng did not understand. Ever since he had stepped onto the road of cultivation, he had continuously gone against the heavens, wanting to break through the shackles of fate.


    However, Hui Ming had said that his fate was already set tens of thousands of years ago, and this caused Lu Feng to faintly feel a pair of large hands.


    The bottom of Lu Feng''s heart was slightly agitated, and a trace of unusual fury was born in the bottom of Lu Feng''s heart.


    "Amitabha, Almsgiver Lu Feng, your mind is unsteady, be careful of falling into the demonic path."


    At the critical moment, Hui Ming''s Buddhist chant, filled with the buddhist aura, filled Lu Feng''s heart, suppressed the devil that was growing in the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Feng''s eyes regained its clarity, feeling the change in his body, he did not feel any lingering fear, and his entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    "Thank you, master."


    Seeing Lu Feng putting his hands together and bowing respectfully, Hui Ming shook his head and did not accept Lu Feng''s bow. Instead, he continued to speak.


    Karma. What is Karma? Karma. Karma is a cycle of reincarnation. What cause, what fruit. "Good will always be rewarded, evil will always be rewarded."


    Hearing Hui Ming''s words, Lu Feng wanted to sit down cross legged and enter a state of cultivation, but he suddenly thought of something and asked Hui Ming.


    "Master Hui Ming, is reincarnation also a kind of Dao?"


    "Haha, everything in this world is a dao. Everything you see or meet is cultivation, a dao. As for the Samsara Road, I will let you know about your Profound Star Tribulation later. "


    After Master Hui Ming finished speaking, Lu Feng nodded his head as if he understood something. It looked like the Nine Tribulations of the Mystic Star wasn''t as simple as he had imagined.


    After that, he sat cross legged, closed his eyes, placed both hands on his knees, and quietly listened to Master Hui Ming''s explanation of the causal pathway.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, Hui Ming slightly nodded his head, a look of gratification flashed past his eyes, and then he continued: "Reward of good and evil, like a shadow that follows one''s body, three lifetimes of karma, never loses.


    If there was a reason, then there would be results. Due to karma, three cycles of reincarnation. Upon being summoned by destiny, heaven and earth will be bestowed upon you with heaven''s Qi, the warmth of the accumulated sun, the waters of the earth will be melted, the dust will be gathered, the wood will be accumulated, the path will be straight up, the path of life will be pursued, the heavens and the earth will be held in high regard, and the trees will be cultivated to their highest heights. "


    As soon as Hui Ming finished speaking, his entire body started to emit astonishing buddhist profound energy, and Lu Feng who was seated cross-legged in front of him also started to emit the same kind of buddhist light.


    Hui Ming then used both of his hands to conjure a technique in front of his chest, after that, he suddenly extended his right hand out, fingers intertwining as he pointed at Lu Feng, and a ray of golden light entered Lu Feng''s body.


    At that moment, Lu Feng''s body was trembling slightly and his brows knitted slightly. One of the Proverbs Stone Pillar in Lu Feng''s body that had been inside his dantian for a very long time had started to fluctuate intensely.


    The stone pillar slowly rose up from Lu Feng''s body. There was a large "rank" character floating above the world of his dantian.


    Abruptly, Lu Feng''s dantian which was controlled by the vast stars, abruptly shrunk, the dantian which was originally filled with the profound energy of the Buddha family.


    Outside, Lu Feng slowly raised both of his hands, then closed them with his fingers. His lips moved slightly as he chanted an incantation.


    When he saw Lu Feng''s actions, Hui Ming who was in front of him slowly stepped back, maintained a distance from him, and looked at Lu Feng with a face full of smiles.


    Both of his hands formed a Wisdom Fist, and a gigantic Buddha statue slowly appeared behind him. A buddhist wheel appeared behind Lu Feng''s head, displaying the benevolence of a buddha.


    "Split all the obstacles that hinder you ¡ª the minute meeting! "Yes!"


    Lu Feng''s mouth slightly opened. When the last word left his mouth, the entire cave trembled intensely, as if Lu Feng''s body had sunk into the void for a moment.


    In the outside world, when looking at Lu Feng with the naked eye, the originally buddhist light Buddha statue instantly disappeared, and Lu Feng''s body also seemed to lose all signs of life.


    When he saw Lu Feng''s situation, Hui Ming did not have the slightest bit of worry or movement, and only calmly looked at Lu Feng.


    The current Lu Feng was unconscious, as if he had fallen into a whirlpool, and was spiraling down to the ground, his body completely out of control.


    After that, when Lu Feng regained his consciousness, he was no longer in the cave, but instead stood on the battlefield filled with the aura of slaughter.


    The wide battlefield was filled with smoke and dust, and broken swords could be seen everywhere, as if they were saying that this place was extraordinary.


    Suddenly, three figures appeared in front of Lu Feng. Seeing this, Lu Feng was shocked, but then he relaxed, as the people in front of him did not seem to be able to feel him.


    Lu Feng let out a deep breath, mustered up his courage and walked towards the three people in front of him. When he saw their appearances, Lu Feng was completely shocked.


    The three people in front, in Lu Feng''s impression, were the Supreme Emperor, Buddha and Monarch Haoran. The three peak existences of the prehistoric era had actually gathered together.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to continue to be shocked, the three people at the front started to chat, and the content of the conversation also caused Lu Feng to become slightly interested.


    "Buddha chant, can you confirm what you just said?"


    "Amitabha, of course, don''t use words."


    After receiving the confirmation from the Buddha, the two people on the side seemed to have a trace of worry on their faces. Their brows were knitted tightly, as if they were thinking about something.


    After a few breaths, the Emperor was the first to speak. Looking at the Buddha and the Monarch Haoran in front of him, his low voice sounded.


    "If the Buddha''s prophecy is correct, then we really need to do something. Otherwise, after ten thousand years, the entire continent will be annihilated."


    It was only now that Lu Feng, who was not far away, seemed to have understood something. The scene before his eyes seemed to be the secret meeting between the Paleo-Desolation Period and the Three Great Leaders.


    It seemed that something was about to happen, which would cause some unstoppable disaster ten thousand years later, in the continent where Lu Feng currently lived.


    "If that''s the case, then this matter cannot be delayed. However, Buddha, are you sure you want to do this? The sacrifice is too great. "


    Monarch Haoran suddenly said. When he finished, he looked at Buddha with a trace of pity and admiration, as if Buddha was about to pay a huge price.


    But Buddha was not upset about the so-called price. Hearing his words, Buddha only smiled.


    He clasped his hands together and bowed slightly towards the two in front of him as he said indifferently, "Amitabha, Samsara of Karma, this is my fate."


    After saying that, a look of determination flashed past Buddha''s eyes, and he helplessly shook his head. When the two people in front of them saw this, they respectfully bowed and saluted to the Buddha.


    A trace of reluctance and reminiscence surfaced in Buddha''s eyes, after that, the three of them looked at each other, raised their hands in front of their chest and closed their eyes.


    As the auras of the three of them continued to grow, the surrounding profound energy underwent a terrifying change. These three people, were even within Paleo-Desolation Period.


    Any one of them could control the situation on the continent. Now that they were gathered together, the energy waves produced were unrivalled.


    Suddenly, under Lu Feng''s gaze, the heads of the three of them split open, and their bodies trembled as blood flowed out from their mouths.


    His face was pale as he slowly opened his eyes. He raised his head and saw the three soul fragments above his head. One was blue, one was white, and the other was gold.


    The hands of the three of them formed a seal as the three Soul Essences in the sky slowly merged into one and turned into a ray of light before disappearing.


    As the three people in front of him were looking at the spot where the flowing light disappeared with expectant eyes, suddenly, the Buddha''s gaze turned towards where Lu Feng was.

 C322 To transform ones body into ones soul to understand ones destiny …

    When he saw the look in Buddha''s eyes, he was filled with anticipation and gratification. Lu Feng''s body trembled, and following after, the figures of the Emperor of Chen Xing and the Monarch Haoran who were by his side slowly disappeared.


    Buddha''s figure flashed and he instantly appeared in front of Lu Feng, and looked at him closely. It was at this moment that Lu Feng completely believed that Buddha had seen him.


    "You''re here."


    Seeing Buddha''s smiling and amiable face, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with countless of doubts. Lu Feng thought that his spirit was actually from the Desolate Era, so he could see what happened back then.


    However, the actions of the Buddha broke Lu Feng''s thoughts. The Buddha of the Primordial Era could actually see him.


    And at this moment, Buddha was looking at him with a completely different expression than what he had seen before, with a trace of unfamiliarity and gratification.


    "Junior Lu Feng greets Buddha."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, Buddha seemed to be slightly startled, then smiled and said to Lu Feng: "Seems like you have already seen my consciousness."


    Hearing Buddha''s words, Lu Feng nodded slightly. Lu Feng knew that since the Buddha had found him, he would definitely be able to answer the questions in his heart.


    Buddha smiled, he slowly waved his hands, and the scene changed. Two figures appeared in the sky, and below them, was the scene of the war between humans and demons.


    Looking at the shocking battlefield, this cruel battlefield, Lu Feng''s heart surged. The peace today was exchanged with the lives of these ancestors.


    "Did you see that spirit soul just now?"


    Buddha''s words interrupted the shock in Lu Feng''s heart. He turned his head slightly, looked at Buddha, and nodded.


    "In the ancient times, before the final battle between humans and demons, I had a premonition of the end result. I know that humans could win, but I am unable to completely end the demon invasion.


    Ten thousand years later, the mainland was in a state of upheaval again. The various forces had ulterior motives, so the demons were bound to take advantage of this situation. At that time, the continent would not have the ability to contend against it.


    So, I found Benefactor Chen Xing and Haoran. Gather all three of us and extract a bit of our soul essence to fuse with the three spirits.


    They gathered the energy of the heavens and the earth, then used the reincarnation cycle to form the seven spirits. This is because ten thousand years later, in your era, you will be able to face the invasion of the demon race. "


    As the Buddha''s voice fell, Lu Feng sank into deep thought. It turned out that ten thousand years ago, the Three Great Leaders had already laid the groundwork for the future.


    If, at that time, the three giants hadn''t extracted their own soul, then their strength would have been even stronger, could it be that they could thoroughly exterminate the demons?


    "You''re thinking too much. Even if the three of us were at full strength, we still wouldn''t be able to completely eradicate the demon race. This isn''t our responsibility, but yours."


    Buddha at the side seemed to be able to see through Lu Feng''s thoughts, with a faint smile, he spoke out to retort the thought at the bottom of Lu Feng''s heart.


    "My responsibility? That spirit soul?! "


    "That''s right. The three spirits that the three of us gathered to form are you!"


    The Buddha''s words suddenly made Lu Feng think of something, and he looked at Buddha in shock. Buddha''s words, on the other hand, completely understood what Lu Feng was thinking.


    Lu Feng fell into deep thought once more. Turns out Hui Ming was right, ten thousand years ago, he had already been infected by the karma and he was only created by the three of them.


    Thinking about how he wholeheartedly wanted to break the shackles of fate and escape the arrangements of the heavens, Lu Feng felt that it was extremely laughable. A hint of a smile appeared in Buddha''s eyes, as he looked at the empty space in front of him, and said indifferently.


    "You don''t need to think too much. You are you, not someone created you. You have your own ideas, and no one can interfere."


    Lu Feng organized his thoughts, as though he had thought it through, he shook his head, not caring about the matter anymore, he raised his head and asked Buddha.


    "Buddha, after the war between the demons ended, why did you die alone?"


    Originally, from what he knew in the Holy Buddha Sect, Lu Feng had always thought that the demons were targeting the Buddha, which resulted in the death of the Buddha.


    But now it seems that Buddha''s fall had another meaning, and was not as ordinary as it was recorded to be. As expected, after hearing Lu Feng''s doubts, Buddha opened his mouth once again.


    "Three souls formed three souls." The soul of the heavens and the earth, as well as the most important fate soul. As for the Heaven and Earth Primal Chaos, they could be strengthened through cultivation.


    However, a fate soul was determined by sound. Although the strength of the fate soul would also increase after birth, it was not completely the same as the two spirits of heaven and earth.


    When the three of us combine our souls, we will form a Heaven and Earth Fate Soul. And the most important Soul Master among us, is me. "


    At this moment, Lu Feng finally entered a state of complete shock. The emotion that was created by the three of them had disappeared.


    Lu Feng naturally knew what a fate soul meant. It was solely because of him that the current Lu Feng had died.


    No wonder, just now, the Emperor and the Monarch Haoran looked at the Buddha with eyes full of respect.


    Looking at Lu Feng''s expression, Buddha smiled slightly. He did not feel pity for his own sacrifice, but instead looked at Lu Feng with gratification and pride.


    "What I am cultivating is a buddhist technique, I do not want you to completely inherit any of the three''s specialties. Through your reincarnation.


    The buddhist energy in your soul piece has been completely used up and refined, so the current you is also the reincarnation of your last life.


    Your Fate Soul only belongs to you, not any of us. No one can manipulate your thoughts. We just want you to take on your responsibilities. "


    Buddha turned around and stared at Lu Feng with eyes that were filled with buddhist intent. Lu Feng also sank into deep thought, not knowing what to say.


    Then, the Buddha smiled, as if he had thought of something funny, and said to Lu Feng: "I used my soul to help you reincarnate.


    Almsgiver Haoran had left behind an inheritance and allowed his successor to become your star guide so that he could help you grow. On the other hand, Almsgiver Chen Xing had passed on your strength and martial skills.


    After all, even in the ancient times, Mystery Star Diagram were at the peak of cultivation techniques.


    However, looking at it now, it seems like Chen Xing has a bit of selfishness in him. He actually left a trump card in your hand, allowing you to become his descendant in your last life. "


    Seeing Buddha''s smile, Lu Feng seemed to have thought of this point, and smiled as he shook his head, however, Lu Feng did not regret becoming a member of the Lu family.


    "Senior, may I know how I can comprehend causal pathway?" Lu Feng suddenly thought of something important, he clasped his hands and respectfully asked Buddha.


    "causal pathway? You''ve already understood it, so why do you need to comprehend it? "


    "I have comprehended it?" When? "


    The words of the Buddha were even more profound than Hui Ming, so Lu Feng couldn''t understand them at all. As for the existence of the causal pathway, Lu Feng couldn''t sense the slightest bit of the causal pathway''s presence.


    "During the time of the Great Desolation, you have already comprehended it."


    The following words of the Buddha shocked Lu Feng. He originally wanted to continue asking, but a light flashed in his mind and his body suddenly trembled.


    The Buddha was right, the Buddha during the prehistoric era had indeed comprehended the causal pathway, and his own fate soul was also the Buddha.


    Although the current him no longer had the aura of a Buddha, due to the relationship between the Nine Secret Words, it was still filled with buddhist nature.


    However, he was unable to sense any hint of cause and effect, which made Lu Feng puzzled. Buddha saw through Lu Feng''s thoughts once again and explained.


    "During the prehistoric era, you were infected with our karma. The end of the demon race''s war, my body fell and dissipated. My spirit transformed into ten souls.


    Nine of them became Proverbs Stone Pillar s and wished for you to comprehend the Nine Secret Words. The last was given to you long ago, and as for the Mount Buddha one, it was only my stream of consciousness, not my Soul.


    The moment I comprehended causal pathway, I knew that I was destined, and causal pathway had long ago hidden within your fate soul. It''s just that you didn''t discover him. "


    No wonder the Buddha said that he had already comprehended the causal pathway. The reason why he was unable to sense the aura of karma was not because he had yet to comprehend it, but because he had been reincarnated and had forgotten about it.


    And the situation that the Buddha had described was also different from what was recorded. At this moment, Lu Feng could be considered to have truly understood the situation during the prehistoric era.


    "Senior, if I were to comprehend the causal pathway, would I be able to sense my own fate?"


    What Buddha had just said, was because he had sensed his destiny. In other words, the moment Buddha had comprehended causal pathway.


    He already knew that he was going to use his body to transform into a soul and his life would be lost. But the Buddha had never tried to change this fate.


    Knowing your fate and ending in advance, moreover having to live in the present moment, such a feeling was not something a mortal could bear.


    Lu Feng was a little worried. If he knew about it himself, he might be able to do what the Buddha had done. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the Buddha smiled and shook his head.


    "You won''t, no one can control your fate. Even if it''s just an illusory version of the Great Way of Fate, it might not be able to control you in the future.


    Your fate is something even you cannot see clearly, but you can do what you want according to your own thoughts.


    If I am not wrong, the current continent should have already started to change. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have come to the Ancient Desolation to see us. "


    Once Buddha finished, he slightly nodded his head and agreed to Buddha''s words. Then, without waiting for Lu Feng to continue speaking, Buddha interrupted him.


    "There isn''t much time left for you, those two benefactors are still waiting for you, don''t make them wait too long, as for the causal pathway, they belong to you in the first place."


    After Buddha finished speaking, he smiled at Lu Feng, and then with a flash, his entire body submerged into Lu Feng''s body.

 C323 Astral Comprehension of Causality

    Amidst Lu Feng''s shocked expression, Buddha smiled and fused into Lu Feng''s body, causing his to tremble.


    After that, as the scenery around him changed, Lu Feng''s surroundings became pitch-black, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    A lot of memories seemed to have appeared in his mind, but he was still unable to see them clearly. Just at this moment, the aura within Lu Feng''s body started to grow.


    The sky outside began to change. Sometimes it was sunny and clear, sometimes it was cloudy, sometimes it was thunder and sometimes there was a fierce wind.


    All the disciples of the Holy Buddha Sect, and even all the mysterious cultivators of the Florida, could feel a miraculous change that occurred in this world.


    They all appeared in the sky above them, while Lu Feng seemed to be immersed within his own world, not caring about the situation outside.


    The fusion of Buddha just now caused Lu Feng''s Fate Soul to tremble a little. It seemed to have become complete as it let out a series of clear sounds.


    At this moment, something that seemed to be buried deep within the soul piece, appeared from the ground. Countless profound runes appeared in Lu Feng''s mind, and several kinds of strange feelings filled Lu Feng''s body.


    Ten thousand years ago, the three giants planted a reason on themselves. After a third reincarnation, they used their fate soul as a guide and obtained the fruit of their time.


    If they wanted to accept this outcome, they would need to shoulder the responsibility that the three of them had previously. They needed to safeguard the situation of the entire continent. Lu Feng''s heart was incomparably bright.


    Outside, Lu Feng''s body slowly floated in midair, his fate soul left his body and steadily appeared above Lu Feng''s head.


    Before long, the two souls trembled and the two spirits of heaven and earth appeared at Lu Feng''s two sides as well. The nine Proverbs Stone Pillar s in his dantian astonishingly left his body.


    Tightly surrounding Lu Feng, when Hui Ming saw this situation, his face revealed traces of astonishment, although Hui Ming could see through a lot of things.


    However, even Buddha was unable to see through Lu Feng''s fate and fate, let alone Hui Ming. With a flash, he immediately left the forbidden grounds.


    Seeing the changes in the world, Hui Ming could only sigh, Lu Feng''s actions had caused a huge commotion, maybe many people had already flown over, wanting to investigate everything.


    He turned his head and looked at the cave in the forbidden area behind him. His eyes flashed and his lips moved slightly. He said something unknown and then left the place.


    As for Lu Feng, the profound energy in his body continued to grow stronger, but the aura in his body gradually disappeared, as if it had fused with the world.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s eyes opened, a wave of righteousness emitted out from Lu Feng''s body, the sky became dim, and the power of the stars became stronger.


    Lu Feng looked up into the sky. Although he was in the cave, he could see the situation outside clearly. The entire cave was filled with the power of the stars.


    If one took a closer look, one would discover that there were several different types of auras mixed within the dense star power. It continued to hover around Lu Feng.


    The path of the sword, using the sword as the path of the dao. The powerful sword qi broke through the seals of heaven and earth, breaking through the bindings of heaven and earth as it flew towards the stars.


    Of the Five Elements, the five paths combined into one, merging with the world''s mystical Qi, permeating all living things in the world, turning into a path itself, and submerging into the stars.


    The Dao of Karma was the most powerful of the Grand Daos. It was mysterious and mysterious. Karma was reincarnated. Destiny was created during the third reincarnation. The fruit of this life was born to be used to assist the stars.


    The stars knew, everything was under their control, the world was under their control, everything was under their control, and they had become a saint! At this moment, the three great daos in Lu Feng''s body continuously revolved around the Stellar Road.


    Using his strong moral aura to contrast the Stellar Road, along with the vast number of stars in the sky, the originally calm and tranquil cave was now like a picture of the nine heavens.


    The Mystery Star Diagram suddenly lit up. The faint Star Path had dimmed down during the previous half sage realm, and now it once again flashed with a faint light.


    As it continued to spread forward, slowly, a star suddenly lit up. The flashing of the Earth Level Star symbolized Lu Feng''s current realm.


    The aura around his body suddenly trembled. Following the activation of the Earth Level Star, Lu Feng''s realm instantly entered the first level of Mystical Sage.


    The might and phenomenon in the area persisted for a long time before a faint smile appeared on the corners of Lu Feng''s lips as he slowly descended.


    Back then, the Profound Star Tribulation allowed him to feel the might and imposing manner of burning everything into nothingness, but now, Lu Feng finally understood why Mystery Star Diagram were so arrogant.


    After falling to the ground, Lu Feng slowly closed his eyes. Both of his hands changed positions in front of his chest and his fate soul returned to him.


    The nine surrounding stone pillars turned into beams of light and returned to Lu Feng''s dantian world, while the stars above also slowly dissipated.


    The Mystery Star Diagram calmed down and the river of stars disappeared. After a long while, Lu Feng opened his eyes once again and slowly stood up.


    After lowering his head to feel his own Qi and cultivation strength, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised into a smile, and he raised his head to look at the gigantic stone statue in front of him.


    He walked up to the stone statue of the Buddha and bowed respectfully. He didn''t know if it was his imagination, or if he felt that it was real.


    Lu Feng felt a wave of relief and comfort from his consciousness, as if he had been released, as if he had been reborn. Lu Feng looked at Buddha with eyes full of respect.


    Then, just as he was about to turn and walk out the door, before Lu Feng could leave the forbidden grounds, a voice suddenly sounded from all directions, shocking Lu Feng.


    "Benefactor Lu Feng, the cycle of karma, rewards for good and evil. The cause of your death is now known to you. You have long since been connected to the cause and effect of the Holy Buddha Sect.


    Your other motive for coming is already known to me. Since the continent is in turmoil, the Holy Buddha Sect naturally has to take on the responsibility of doing what they have to do. "The Holy Buddha Sect supports you."


    These words were left behind for Lu Feng by Master Hui Ming after he left, and after Lu Feng heard these words, his heart became even happier.


    This time, not only did he come to understand his own destiny, but he also understood the Dao of karma and obtained the support of the Holy Buddha Sect.


    It could be said that there were many good things about it, but Master Hui Ming did not finish his words, and Master Hui Ming''s voice sounded out once again.


    "Comprehension of Karma, Heaven and Earth Sense." Most likely, the outside world was already in a state of upheaval. Many of the major powers were able to sense the changes in the karma between the heavens and the earth.


    "Since it''s difficult for Almsgiver to show himself now, you can leave on his own accord. The time is ripe, the Holy Buddha Sect will naturally stand on Almsgiver''s side, and we hope that Almsgiver will take care."


    After he finished speaking, Lu Feng''s brows rose as well. It seemed like there was some sort of connection between the way of karma and heaven and earth.


    When he had mastered the Dao of Karma, even the auras of the world had changed slightly, allowing the almighty elders of the universe to sense this slight change.


    Lu Feng pondered for a while, and shook his head helplessly. His eyes flashed with a bright light, and in a flash, he disappeared into the air.


    With a flash of light, Lu Feng''s figure appeared within the borders of the Xuanzhou.


    However, more than ten days had already passed. Just as Lu Feng entered the Xuanzhou''s territory, his heart tensed up because of the relationship with the causal pathway.


    Lu Feng was very sensitive about what could happen in the future, and his premonition was even more accurate. Looking at the Lu family''s direction, his figure flashed, and he quickly flew in the direction of the Lock Cloud City.


    "He really doesn''t want to die. He actually dares to cause trouble at the Lu family!"


    An earth-shattering sound rang out, blowing up the originally calm atmosphere of the Lock Cloud City. Several figures circled in the air above the Lu family mansion.


    As for Yu Dong and the rest, they faced off against a few other figures. Yu Dong''s eyes were ice-cold as he looked at the figures in front of him and spoke in disdain.


    "Haha, Lu family? Do you really think that you are the Lu Family from a hundred years ago? Today, let''s see who can save you all! "


    With that, the black-robed man waved his hand. Several people in black robes charged forward to fight him.


    When Yu Dong fought with the person in front of him, he realized that things were not going well. It was obvious that these people were prepared and had unfathomable strength.


    At this time, Lu Ao was not inside the Lu family, and these people seemed to have investigated the Lu family''s situation thoroughly, which was why they found the right time to come and find trouble.


    "Yannan!"


    A voice of terror attracted Yu Dong''s gaze. Even though Yu Dong''s cultivation was only at the middle stage of the Xuanhuang, his entire body was filled with countless treasures.


    Even if it was someone at the early stage of the Mystical Sage, they could still barely hold out for a while.


    Although he was not weak, he was still too weak for these people. Yu Dong did not let Lin Yannan take action in the first place.


    However, with Lin Yannan''s temper, she naturally wouldn''t sit on the shore and watch the fire. A fiery red figure flashed and rushed over, and in one attack, Lin Yannan was injured and landed on the ground.


    Seeing that, Shi Hao walked to Lin Yannan''s side worriedly. He protected Lin Yannan behind him, and when the opposing black robed man saw this, he laughed in disdain.


    He slowly raised the sharp blade in his hand, about to finish the two of them off. But at this moment, a black silhouette flashed by, accompanied by bursts of black smoke, and knocked the black robed man back.


    "What kind of kid is this? He actually came to the Lu Family to cause trouble! Take my attack, and shatter the Ghost Roar!"


    As the black figure''s voice faded, several terrifying skeletons surrounded the person in front of them. Their powerful martial skills instantly shattered that person''s spirit.


    As the black-robed figure fell from the sky, everyone turned to look at the black figure with a trace of shock in their eyes.


    Without waiting for the black-cloaked men to speak, the black shadow flashed again, bringing Lin Yannan and Shi Hao out of the battle circle, and then to Yu Dong''s side.


    When Yu Dong saw this, a faint smile appeared on his lips, and then, he frowned, his eyes focused as he charged forward with all his might.


    The battle did not last long. Although the Lu family was bathed in blood to kill the enemy, without the help of a saint, the Lu family slowly fell into a disadvantageous position.


    After all, among the group of black-robed men, there was more than one of them who was a Primary Saint or a semi-sage expert. The Lu family was unable to handle them.


    Yu Dong''s figure flashed, and retreated a few steps, looking worriedly at the people in front of him, while Elder Flame and the rest were slightly injured.


    At this time, Yu Dong looked towards the distant sky. The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile, and his heart relaxed.

 C324 Medicine Emperors Inhumane Invasion on the Lu Family

    In the sky far away, a figure slowly appeared, looking around at the situation with a pair of ice-cold eyes.


    Seeing the bloodstain on the corner of Yu Dong''s mouth, he was enraged. He turned his gaze to the black figure beside Yu Dong and frowned, but it was nothing much.


    As soon as Lu Feng reached Xuanzhou, he had a bad feeling about the Lu Family''s situation, so he quickly rushed over. Fortunately, the situation wasn''t too bad.


    As if they had also sensed Lu Feng''s arrival, the black-robed men at the front all turned to look at him.


    He inwardly cursed, and wanted to leave in a flash, but it was already too late. Nine stone pillars appeared from Lu Feng''s body, surrounding everyone within.


    With a sway of his body, an azure figure appeared. His figure expanded rapidly, and a majestic roar could be heard, intimidating everyone on the spot.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The current Lu Lin looked like a king, condescendingly examining everyone, his own cultivation also reaching the peak of the seventh step.


    Without hesitation, Lu Feng joined Lu Lin in fighting the people in front of him. Those black robed people were like ants in front of Lu Feng.


    Even the sage realm Black Robe was not at a disadvantage in ten rounds against Lu Feng. His Dantian, which was abolished by Lu Feng, was locked down on the spot.


    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, several figures in black robes perished. This scene caused Yu Dong and the others to be astonished. They had not seen each other for half a month. Lu Feng''s strength was already so high.


    Especially the black shadow beside Yu Dong, who was looking at Lu Feng with eyes filled with shock. A look of rejoicing flashed past his eyes, as if he was rejoicing in his choice.


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly landed in front of the black-cloaked man. Anger and anger were revealed in his eyes as he slowly raised his hand.


    He placed his palm on the black robed man''s head and made a grasping motion. The black robed man instantly experienced incomparable pain. After a few breaths, the black robed man perished on the spot.


    In the next few breaths of time, Lu Feng already knew the identity of the black-robed man, and his heart became even more furious.


    Lu Lin once again roared to the sky, and returned to Lu Feng''s body. Everyone descended, and Lu Feng''s figure appeared beside Yu Dong.


    "Yu Dong, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    Yu Dong raised his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said to Lu Feng with a smile. Lu Feng nodded, looked at the figure at the side, and asked while frowning.


    "Zuo Shan, why are you here!"


    The figure beside Yu Dong was indeed Zuo Shan, the third ranked of the ten Heaven''s Pride, Demonic Sect. Facing Zuo Shan appearing in the Lu Family, Lu Feng felt a little bit of caution.


    "Lu Feng, long time no see."


    Seeing Lu Feng looking at him, Zuo Shan helplessly spread out his hands, and continued to speak with a slight smile to Lu Feng.


    "I have carefully thought over what you have told me before. Since you are a member of the Navy Tide Continent, as a member of the Demonic Sect, you should naturally follow the will of the Exalted Demon Emperor.


    However, the current Demonic Sect has completely gone against the original intentions of the Exalted Demon Emperor. Your words are reasonable, so I have come to seek refuge with the Lu family. "


    As he finished speaking, a trace of helplessness surfaced on Zuo Shan''s face as he looked at Lu Feng with a sincere face. Seeing this, Lu Feng was also slightly stunned.


    Lu Feng was not worried that Zuo Shan would lie. With Lu Feng''s current strength and cultivation level, especially after comprehending the cause and effect, Lu Feng would naturally feel that he was lying.


    Lu Feng went forward and patted Zuo Shan''s shoulders to express his gratitude. Currently, Zuo Shan''s cultivation level should be the highest in the Lu family other than himself and Lu Ao.


    For the Lu Family to be able to hold on for such a long time, Zuo Shan must have expended a lot of effort. Looking at the blood trail at the corner of his mouth and the fluctuating profound energy in his body, it was obvious.


    "Thank you very much."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s thanks, Zuo Shan knew that Lu Feng had accepted him, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He seemed to be curious as to why Lu Feng had believed in him so easily.


    But right after, a look of gratitude flashed across Zuo Shan''s eyes. Since Lu Feng believed in him, then Zuo Shan naturally would not betray the Lu family.


    "Naphthol, are you alright?"


    He turned his head to look at Lin Yannan who was covering her chest with her hands as blood dripped from the corner of her mouth. Lu Feng could tell that Lin Yannan was also injured a little, and asked about their relationship.


    Tch, this kind of small wound, can it break Naphthol? "What a joke."


    Looking at how Lin Yannan was holding on, Lu Feng smiled, from the looks of it, it seemed like there was not much of a problem, he looked around, Lu Feng frowned, and turned to look at Yu Dong and asked indifferently.


    "Where''s the Uncle Ao?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, a trace of helplessness surfaced on Yu Dong''s face. He said to Lu Feng indifferently: "This group of people seems to be constantly monitoring the Lu family.


    Lu Ao''s ancestor was currently in closed-door training at the critical moment when he was rushing to the peak of the Mystical Sage, unable to leave, and the Sacred Sun had also entered closed-door training.


    Even Huang Ming had gone into closed door cultivation at the same time, it was indeed a coincidence. To choose to attack the Lu family at this time, this group of people had indeed planned for a long time.


    That''s right, Feng, do you know who these people are from? "


    Taking advantage of when the Lu family''s support and main forces were in closed door cultivation to attack, this group of people''s plan was almost successful.


    Whether it was the Lu family''s heavy losses and great loss of face, or Lu Ao''s unstable breathing, stopping the breakthrough, no matter what, the Lu family''s losses were not small.


    Hearing Yu Dong''s inquiry about the identity of the group of people, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with a trace of rage, her lips slightly moved as she spoke in an ice-cold voice.


    "Medicinal Imperial Sect!"


    Just now, Lu Feng had immediately read through the black robed man''s memories. All of them were from the Medicinal Imperial Sect, seemingly worried that Lu Feng''s earlier words would come true.


    Thus, he couldn''t wait to gain the initiative. But he did not expect Lu Feng to return in time, so Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and turned to face Dong Fang.


    "Send someone to inform Huang Ming, Sheng Yang and the others. Get ready, I will head out for a while, wait for me to come back, we will head to Medicinal Imperial Sect together. Medicinal Imperial Sect should no longer exist."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, his entire body released a strong killing intent, causing the surrounding people to involuntarily take a step back. Seeing Lu Feng''s anger, Yu Dong also nodded.


    Since the Medicinal Imperial Sect had taken the initiative to provoke them, the Lu family naturally needed to respond. Otherwise, the Lu family''s face in the continent would be completely lost.


    After instructing a few things, Lu Feng''s figure flashed and he immediately left the Lu family. He flew out of the Lock Cloud City and headed in the direction of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Since he wanted to destroy the Medicinal Imperial Sect, then he naturally had to be prepared. Lu Feng planned to first visit the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and it had been a long time since he had returned there.


    Lu Feng was even a disciple of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. After entering the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Lu Feng went straight to the back mountain of Heavenly Sword Mountain without the slightest hesitation.


    His aura spread out, and not long later, Jian Leshan''s figure appeared in front of Lu Feng. He glanced at Lu Feng, and a trace of astonishment flashed past his eyes.


    "He broke through?"


    "Yes, I broke through."


    The two of them seemed to be speaking simple words, without any awkwardness. In the face of Jian Leshan''s words, Lu Feng merely nodded lightly.


    Then, Jian Leshan looked at Lu Feng with a smile, and slowly said: "What arrangements?"


    Since Lu Feng had already reached the level of Saint, Jian Leshan did not think that Lu Feng was able to remain at his current state. Breaking through every level in the Saint realm was extremely difficult.


    Taking advantage of the fact that he had just broken through the Mystical Sage realm, Lu Feng would naturally make a big move.


    "Just now, the Lu family was under attack, and many of their clansmen were injured. If I had gone there later, the consequences would have been disastrous."


    "What?!"


    Jian Leshan did not know that the Lu family was being attacked. After all, even if Jian Leshan''s cultivation was high, he could not keep track of the Lu family''s situation.


    The fact that the Lu family was attacked made Jian Leshan angry. He actually dared to commit an offense right under Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s nose.


    It was done by the people of the Medicinal Imperial Sect. Seeing Jian Leshan''s anger, Lu Feng shook his head slightly, indicating that he was fine.


    "What are we going to do?"


    Jian Leshan heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Lu Feng. Lu Feng must have already had a plan, so Jian Leshan wanted to ask him about his plans.


    "Since Medicinal Imperial Sect is heartless, then I will naturally not let this matter rest. Medicinal Imperial Sect does not need to exist anymore."


    Following Lu Feng''s words, a shocking killing intent soared into the sky, shocking Jian Leshan, who nodded indifferently.


    "Since you have already decided, when are you planning to leave? What do you need the sect to do?"


    No matter what Lu Feng''s plan was, Jian Leshan would always support him and the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect will definitely stand on Lu Feng''s side.


    Hearing Jian Leshan''s words, Lu Feng felt slightly grateful in his heart. With Jian Leshan''s words, Lu Feng could finally be at ease.


    shook his head slightly. Attacking the Medicinal Imperial Sect, Lu Feng did not plan to let the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect take action.


    "The sect doesn''t need to take any action, otherwise, it might speed up the chaos in the continent. All we need to do is to come out at a critical moment and cause a mental blow to the Medicinal Imperial Sect."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Jian Leshan thought for a moment, then nodded his head, even if Lu Feng said that he needed Mysterious Sky Sword Sect to help him, he estimated that Jian Leshan would not hesitate.


    "Sanjong, how''s Sword- this kid?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Jian Leshan''s face revealed a look of gratification and satisfaction, as he looked at Lu Feng and said excitedly.


    "Haha, this boy''s talent is truly good. The most important thing is that his perseverance is extremely strong, and he has already comprehended the great dao of killing."


    His cultivation had also reached the peak of the Xuanhuang, and was not far from becoming a saint. This kid is not bad, haha. "


    Jian Leshan unceasingly laughed out loud, with regards to sword number one, Jian Leshan was extremely satisfied, seeing Jian Leshan''s smile, Lu Feng also smiled slightly.


    Jian Yi''s life was too bitter, so with Jian Yi''s personality, Lu Feng had always been worried that Jian Yi''s personality would cause some problems.


    Now it seemed that there wouldn''t be much of a problem. Slightly shaking his head, he looked up at Jian Leshan and said: "Sanjong, there''s no time to lose, I need to make a trip to Huangzhou first. "Let''s talk about it when I get back."

 C325 Ouyang Family began to argue

    Middle-earth, Huangzhou, Ouyang Family.


    Not long ago, Ouyang Jingyi, the clan member who was kicked out of Ouyang Family many years ago, suddenly returned.


    Furthermore, he had obtained the recognition of a small portion of the clan elders within the Ouyang Family, especially Ouyang Qianqian who was one of the top ten prodigies.


    It reinforced the weight of Ouyang Jingyi''s return to the clan even more so when he announced loudly that he was Ouyang Jingyi''s biological daughter. However, Ouyang Jingyi''s return still created quite a bit of an obstacle.


    The Ouyang Family was not the same as before, she was no longer the same existence as the last eight great families from many years ago. Facing Ouyang Jingyi''s sudden return, they naturally had more objections.


    In the meeting hall of the Ouyang Family''s residence, many figures were seated. It was obvious that they were divided into two factions and were arguing with each other.


    "Jing Yi, although we agree to let you return, it doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want within the family."


    Within the great hall, an elderly figure was seated below the main seat. His brows were tightly knitted, and he spoke while looking at Ouyang Jingyi who was in front of him with some displeasure.


    Hearing this person speak, Ouyang Jingyi glanced at him and smiled with disdain. This person was precisely the person who chased Ouyang Jingyi out of the Ouyang Family''s main force many years ago.


    is the Great Clan Elder of the Ouyang Family, Ouyang Pengjing. With his cultivation at the middle stage of the Mystical Sage, the current patriarch of the Ouyang Family was his son.


    This was also why Ouyang Pengjing didn''t want Ouyang Jingyi to return to the clan. And Ouyang Pengjing had a very high position in the Ouyang Family.


    There were a lot of followers behind him, so the current Patriarch of Ouyang Family could only listen to Ouyang Pengjing''s orders and was restricted to a limited number.


    "Great Clan Elder, where did this come from? I am a member of the Ouyang Family, and according to the clan rules, I have reached the realm of a saint.


    As an elder of the Ouyang Family, why can''t I express our opinions on the development of the Yu Family? "


    Ouyang Jingyi did not get angry, and calmly replied to Ouyang Pengjing. Looking at Ouyang Jingyi''s easy-going look,''s heart was once again set ablaze with anger.


    What Ouyang Jingyi said was not wrong. As the direct bloodline of the Ouyang Family, Ouyang Jingyi had already reached the cultivation of the middle stage of the Mystical Sage.


    Naturally, he could hold the position of an elder. On this point, Ouyang Pengjing could do nothing but glare at Ouyang Jingyi and continue.


    "The Beiming family is the enmity of my Ouyang Family, and now that the Beiming family has fallen, it is a good opportunity for us to destroy it. How can we give it up?"


    Ouyang Pengjing looked around with a threatening gaze, and spoke with an ice-cold tone, determined to destroy the entire Beiming Clan.


    The surrounding people all felt Ouyang Pengjing''s words, felt his threatening tone, and did not dare to speak up. Seeing this, Ouyang Jingyi helplessly sighed.


    As expected, the Ouyang Family had already fallen. Facing Ouyang Pengjing''s threat, not a single person dared to speak.


    And the elders and clansmen who were standing behind Ouyang Jingyi, all waited for Ouyang Jingyi to make a sound. Ouyang Jingyi naturally understood this as well.


    "I don''t agree."


    Once he said that, Ouyang Jingyi felt a strong burst of profound energy rushing towards him, he anxiously raised his hand, and condensed his profound energy into a barrier, blocking the attack in front of him.


    After that, he looked at Ouyang Pengjing who was in front of him with some anger. He had only said that he did not agree, and yet he was attacked.


    "The First Elder has such a short temper. Don''t tell me that, as a member of the clan, he can''t even express the least opinion?"


    Ouyang Jingyi squinted his eyes as he looked at Ouyang Pengjing, and directly put a big hat back on, and stuffed Ouyang Pengjing''s words back in his mouth.


    Ignoring Ouyang Pengjing''s threatening eyes that were filled with anger, Ouyang Jingyi looked at the people around him and continued to speak.


    "Although the Beiming family is in decline, he is still one of the eight great clans. He is so skinny that a camel is bigger than a horse.


    The world is in a mess now, the situation could change at any time. The rise of the new disciples and the battle between the established forces are all indications that we are attacking the Beiming family, which is not very rational. "


    The current Ouyang Family was divided into two factions due to this reason, and they kept arguing without end. The Ouyang Family, on the other hand, was already prepared to attack.


    But just at this time, Ouyang Jingyi''s high-profile return interrupted Ouyang Pengjing''s plans, and in a moment, a portion of the people started to oppose Ouyang Pengjing''s plan.


    Therefore, Ouyang Pengjing was extremely angry at Ouyang Jingyi, wanting to kill him immediately. However, Ouyang Jingyi''s cultivation was not lower than his.


    Furthermore, behind Ouyang Jingyi, there was also the support of a group of elders and clansmen, causing Ouyang Pengjing to be restricted in every aspect and feel extremely aggrieved.


    "Since that''s the case, we only need to choose one faction. The strongest people on the continent are the star tower and the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    But in these few years, Dark Soul Pavilion''s strength has increased by leaps and bounds. I think that Ouyang Family can look for Dark Soul Pavilion to discuss about joining the Dark Soul Pavilion''s camp. "


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Ouyang Pengjing''s eyes. Looking at Ouyang Jingyi, he slowly spoke out the thoughts in his heart. And after hearing Ouyang Pengjing''s words, Ouyang Jingyi felt even more disdain.


    "I don''t agree!"


    "Then what do you want!?"


    Ouyang Jingyi opened his mouth once again to refute Ouyang Pengjing''s words. This caused Ouyang Pengjing to lose a lot of face, and his heart was incomparably depressed, to the point where he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Dark Soul Pavilion''s recent actions were not very satisfactory, and he had even gotten involved with the evil spirits. I think that Great Elder should not be with the evil demons."


    Seeing Ouyang Jingyi speak out the Evil Demon, no matter how arrogant Ouyang Pengjing was, he could not risk publicly standing on the side of the Evil Demon no matter what.


    "What a joke, the Dark Soul Pavilion is a top power of the Navy Tide Continent, why do you want to be associated with the Exotic Demons, it is clearly slandering them, so since that''s the case, what do you think?"


    Since Ouyang Pengjing wanted to attack the Beiming family, there would naturally be people supporting him from behind. And the person supporting him, was naturally the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    Hearing Ouyang Jingyi belittling the Dark Soul Pavilion, Ouyang Pengjing was naturally too willing as well. As he finished speaking, Ouyang Pengjing''s brows twitched, and he tossed the question over to Ouyang Jingyi.


    "Haha, as outsiders, you and I naturally do not understand the situation in Dark Soul Pavilion. I will naturally see it again in the future.


    As for my thoughts, choosing a camp is naturally important, the current situation on the continent is unstable, and with the rise of new disciples, we naturally have to stand by the side with hope, I wonder, what do you think about Lu Feng? "


    Ouyang Jingyi laughed heartily. In the face of Ouyang Pengjing''s problem, Ouyang Jingyi was not the slightest bit nervous. At the end, he finally said Lu Feng''s name.


    "Lu Feng? "What a familiar name."


    Hearing the Lu Feng that was mentioned by Ouyang Jingyi, Ouyang Pengjing was slightly startled, and his mind kept thinking back to Lu Feng''s name. Suddenly, a bright light flashed, and when he thought about Lu Feng''s situation, he was immediately shocked and immediately stood up, refusing Ouyang Jingyi''s suggestion.


    "No, Lu Feng is just a brat, how can he accomplish anything big?"


    Lu Feng was the Dark Soul Pavilion''s number one enemy, so Ouyang Pengjing naturally could not agree with Ouyang Jingyi''s words and even more so, could not stand on Lu Feng''s side.


    Seeing Ouyang Pengjing''s actions, Ouyang Jingyi laughed in disdain. Just as he was about to speak, a figure appeared outside the hall, making Ouyang Jingyi smile faintly.


    "Is it up to you whether or not I can achieve great things?"


    Lu Feng''s figure appeared in the conference hall of the Ouyang Family, facing Lu Feng''s appearance, everyone was startled, then the guards at the entrance were about to take Lu Feng down.


    His body was incapable of moving, and he could only watch as Lu Feng entered the conference hall, while Ouyang Pengjing''s gaze turned and cautiously looked at Lu Feng who had just appeared.


    Lu Feng did not care about the doubtful and somewhat angry gazes that were filled with wariness, and directly went in front of Ouyang Jingyi.


    "Junior Lu Feng pays his respects to Clan Master Ouyang."


    Lu Feng''s words immediately caused a huge commotion in the hall, as Lu Feng''s words clearly ignored the current Patriarch and the situation of Ouyang Pengjing''s bloodline.


    To openly support Ouyang Jingyi, this already made Ouyang Pengjing furious. If he did not feel the powerful Qi in Lu Feng''s body.


    Ouyang Pengjing had already made his move a long time ago, so he turned his head and gave a meaningful glance to the head of the Ouyang family who was seated on the main seat.


    "Little brother, I think you might have recognized the wrong person. May I ask what business you have with my Ouyang Family?"


    When Lu Feng heard the patriarch''s words, he did not reply, and had even directly ignored his existence. A mere puppet, really made Lu Feng look down on him.


    Lu Feng''s gaze turned to Ouyang Qianqian, who was at the side, and nodded her head.


    "Miss Ouyang, junior Lu Feng greets you."


    Back then, Ouyang Song had also helped Lu Feng a lot. Even though Lu Feng''s cultivation had surpassed Ouyang Song''s today, Lu Feng was still respectful towards him.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s actions, Ouyang Song also nodded his head in satisfaction. In regards to Ouyang Jingyi''s side choice, Ouyang Song was even more supportive.


    However, the patriarch''s face did not look good. Even though he was just a puppet, he looked bad in front of his own clansmen.


    Being ignored by an outsider like that made him extremely angry. He stood up and angrily pointed at Lu Feng, as if he wanted to say something.


    "You ¡­"


    "Don''t talk!"


    Without waiting for the Ouyang Family Patriarch to finish speaking, Lu Feng waved his hand, and a strong surge of profound energy immediately suppressed him down.


    With the Patriarch of the Ouyang Family s having a high level of Xuanhuang, it was true that Lu Feng was not behind him.


    At this moment, Ouyang Pengjing was completely focused on Lu Feng, his eyes slowly squinted, looking at Lu Feng, he said indifferently.


    "I wonder why little friend Lu Feng has come to my Ouyang Family?"


    Hearing Ouyang Pengjing''s words, Lu Feng smiled slightly, turned around, looked at Ouyang Pengjing, and said indifferently: "Naturally, it is to congratulate Senior Ouyang Jingyi on becoming the Patriarch of Ouyang Family!"

 C326 Fighting with Ouyang in a brazen manner

    Once Lu Feng''s words fell, it once again caused a huge uproar. This was already clearly going against Ouyang Pengjing, and even completely did not take the Ouyang Family seriously.


    Ouyang Pengjing stood up in anger, he stared at Lu Feng with his furious eyes, and the Spirit Qi around his body continued to increase, as though he could attack at any time.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng did not panic at all and continued to look at Ouyang Pengjing with a smile. Lu Feng was determined in his heart that, in the absence of Ouyang Pengjing confirming his true background and strength, he would not make a move.


    "Little friend Lu Feng, you should be careful when you speak.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Pengjing retracted his Qi and slowly sat down. He squinted his eyes and spoke with a cold tone that was filled with threat.


    "Haha, disaster comes from the mouth? It''s true, but I don''t think there''s any problem with what I''ve said. I wonder what kind of advice this senior would have? "


    Hearing Ouyang Pengjing''s words and the threats that came out of his mouth, Lu Feng did not mind at all. After laughing loudly, his eyebrows twitched as he looked at Ouyang Pengjing calmly.


    Lu Feng had changed from his usual self today and even Ouyang Qianqian, who knew a little about him, was a little surprised. With his character, he shouldn''t be so arrogant.


    Why was it like this today? The Medicinal Imperial Sect had already taken the initiative to attack. If there was no Dark Soul Pavilion supporting him from behind, the Medicinal Imperial Sect would not dare to do such a thing.


    Yet Ouyang Pengjing still wanted to stand on the side of the Dark Soul Pavilion, how could Lu Feng treat him courteously? Lu Feng wanted to make an example out of everyone.


    Moreover, the Ouyang Family''s strength was far more than that. Since Ouyang Jingyi could return to the clan so easily, she naturally had the support of the older generation.


    What Lu Feng needed to do was to obtain the support of the older generation of the Ouyang Family. This way, he would be able to obtain sufficient support to ascend to the position of Patriarch.


    "Jing Yi said he wanted to stand on your side just now. I wonder how strong your side is?"


    In Ouyang Pengjing''s mind, the strength of the Dark Soul Pavilion had already reached the sky.


    However, Lu Feng was just the orphan of a clan that had been destroyed. Even if he was one of the top ten heaven''s pride experts, he still would not be able to get the attention of Ouyang Pengjing.


    As for the powers behind Lu Feng, although Ouyang Pengjing had some understanding about them, he did not think that these powers would openly oppose the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    "I don''t have any camp, but I don''t want the continent to fall into war, allowing the demons to take advantage of this situation. As for the intentions of some people, no one knows."


    Lu Feng did not reply Ouyang Pengjing, but said sarcastically towards Ouyang Pengjing with a hint of intention. Everyone present could understand the meaning behind his words.


    "Speaking of the power backing me, I am indebted to everyone that thinks highly of me. I think that I can represent the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect in supporting Senior Ouyang Jingyi to ascend to the position of the Ouyang Family''s Patriarch.


    "Other than that, the Xuan Xu Gong, the Yu Family and the Xiao Family will most likely stand by my side, even the Holy Buddha Sect will have a good chance. I wonder, will this power enter senior''s eyes?"


    These powers were all the top forces on the continent, but the Xiao Family that Lu Feng had mentioned, even though the relationship between Lu Feng and the Xiao Family was only average, was still the same.


    However, because of Xiao Hongzhi, the Xiao family would definitely not have any objections. This was also why Lu Feng dared to declare this to the outside world.


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, everyone fell into deep thought. Even the people who originally supported Ouyang Pengjing had begun to waver.


    The actions of the Dark Soul Pavilion in the past few years were indeed unpopular, but ever since Lu Feng became famous, he did not do anything that went against morals.


    Furthermore, with the support of the many forces behind them, they were not any weaker than the Dark Soul Pavilion camp. Seeing everyone''s hesitant look, Ouyang Pengjing thought in his heart.


    "Damn it, brat, don''t you dare be so shameless, don''t you dare split up my Ouyang Family!"


    Ouyang Pengjing was already unable to suppress the anger in his heart, his hand suddenly slapped the table, causing the table to crack.


    Standing up, he looked at Lu Feng furiously, and said while pointing at him. When Lu Feng heard this, he was even more disdainful. He raised his eyebrows, looked at Ouyang Pengjing with eyes full of ridicule, and said slowly.


    "I think you should know who exactly is splitting Ouyang Family up. I think that you should have a part in the things that the Ouyang Family did many years ago.


    Since Senior Ouyang Jingyi had returned, it was only natural for the Ouyang Family to follow his lead.


    But you were the one who instigated them from the middle, leisurely working with the Dark Soul Pavilion behind his back, trying to make the Ouyang Family submit to him and become his partner with the Evil Demons. Don''t tell me you want to make the Ouyang Family lose all of its reputation! "


    Lu Feng repeatedly threatened him, even though he had just reached the level of a Saint.


    However, he was not weaker than Ouyang Pengjing at all. The aura of his body suddenly erupted as dense Profound Spirit Qi filled the entire hall, causing people to be secretly shocked.


    If what Lu Feng said was the truth, then no matter how much of a threat Ouyang Pengjing posed, it would still be useless.


    The clansmen of the Ouyang Family would never allow Ouyang Pengjing to cause trouble. It was as if Lu Feng was not wrong when he thought about it.


    "Bullsh * t! How dare you, you maniac! Come to my Ouyang Family and cause trouble! You think you can split my Ouyang Family, when did my Ouyang Family ever need a brat like you to do all this?!"


    Seeing that the situation on the stage was becoming more and more disadvantageous for him, Ouyang Pengjing did not dare to hesitate.


    After he finished speaking, a strong aura immediately rushed towards Lu Feng, and Lu Feng smiled slightly as he raised his hand in disdain, and Star God''s Wing appeared around his body.


    After Lu Feng entered the sacred realm, with the Stellar Road as the leader, he merged with the Star God''s Imperial Guard with the powerful stars, increasing the Star God''s defense capabilities by countless of times.


    After the loud explosion, Lu Feng stood there unscathed, shocking everyone around him, especially Ouyang Pengjing, who was even more surprised.


    Although it was just a casual strike, Lu Feng''s sudden defense was actually able to completely counter his attack.


    Having a bad premonition flash across Ouyang Pengjing''s heart, Lu Feng casually waved his hand, as his gaze focused on the somewhat astonished Ouyang Pengjing in front of him, and lightly said.


    "Since senior wishes to attack, junior will naturally accompany you."


    In Lu Feng''s words, he bit down on the word ''senior'', and the sarcasm was even more obvious. After Lu Feng finished speaking, he turned around and nodded towards Ouyang Jingyi, who was about to attack.


    He indicated for Ouyang Jingyi not to interfere. No matter what, if Ouyang Jingyi or Ouyang Qianqian made a move, then they would kill each other.


    This was not good for Ouyang Jingyi. After seeing the look in Lu Feng''s eyes, Ouyang Jingyi immediately understood and thanked him in his heart.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared in the plaza in front of the Ouyang Family''s Great Assembly Hall. He turned around and quietly looked at Ouyang Pengjing who had just walked out of the Great Assembly Hall.


    He raised his hand and pointed at Ouyang Pengjing with disdain, indicating that Ouyang Pengjing could attack. Being mocked by a young lad, how could Ouyang Pengjing endure this humiliation?


    His body flickered, his hands forming claws, his legs leaping with force, he attacked Lu Feng angrily. Seeing this, Lu Feng took a step back with his right foot, carefully looking at Ouyang Pengjing.


    "Fire Kill Claw!"


    Ouyang Pengjing stretched out his right hand, and in a claw shape, he attacked towards Lu Feng.


    Bringing the flames in his surroundings, they landed on Ouyang Pengjing''s right hand and flew towards Lu Feng like a fireball. Seeing this, Lu Feng became even more disdainful.


    The Ouyang Family was indeed mainly focused on the fire attribute cultivation technique, and this was the reason why she wasn''t on good terms with the Beiming family. Since she was facing the fire attribute, the water attribute was naturally the best.


    Lu Feng retreated slightly as he activated his own Five Elements Great Way. A bright light flashed, with four lines as support, and the Water Element as the leader, he rushed towards the front with a loud rumble.


    Feeling the strong sense of water that Lu Feng emitted, Ouyang Pengjing inwardly cursed. His figure quickly flashed, and he stopped his attack.


    The raging flames on his right hand dissipated right after, and stared at Lu Feng with a gaze filled with caution. However, Lu Feng still maintained his indifferent appearance, and quietly stood in front of Ouyang Pengjing.


    Seeing the disdainful smile on Lu Feng''s face, Ouyang Pengjing''s face became gloomy, as though he had made a huge decision in his heart.


    After that, he placed both of his hands across his chest and continuously formed hand seals. When Lu Feng who was at the other side saw the hand seals, he smiled faintly.


    This familiar handprint was completely distinct to Lu Feng, it was no different from the martial skills that he had seen in the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    As expected, Ouyang Pengjing had already gotten involved with the Dark Soul Pavilion. The reason the Ouyang Family attacked the Beiming family was probably because the Dark Soul Pavilion was behind it.


    In order to stir up more strife within the Huangzhou, Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the black smoke that was being emitted from Ouyang Pengjing''s body.


    Lu Feng no longer hesitated and slowly raised both his hands. He clasped them together and a golden light flashed across his eyes.


    Following that, Ouyang Pengjing''s body started to float, and the black smoke behind him turned into a pitch black Demon Elder''s figure.


    Seeing Ouyang Pengjing''s current actions, a trace of anger flashed past Ouyang Jingyi''s eyes, while the other clansmen all stared at Ouyang Pengjing, who was in midair, in shock and fear.


    Ouyang Pengjing was right, he had already colluded with the Dark Soul Pavilion, otherwise, how did Ouyang Pengjing learn the Dark Soul Pavilion''s martial arts?


    The current Ouyang Pengjing did not care about all that. As long as he could defeat Lu Feng, he would have completely lost his capital.


    Even if his relationship with the Dark Soul Pavilion was exposed, Ouyang Pengjing was not worried. Victory was king and victory was his.

 C327 Grand Elder Ouyang Yan

    "Shadow Demonic Gu!"


    An ice-cold voice sounded, filled with a sinister and terrifying aura, causing the Demon Elder''s shadow behind Ouyang Pengjing to tremble.


    Countless of pitch black demons started to attack Lu Feng with their mouths wide open. At the moment, Lu Feng''s entire body was emitting a faint gold light.


    Xiao Chen''s body slowly floated in the air. A golden light flashed in his eyes and a huge buddhist statue appeared behind him. The buddhist light soared to the sky.


    In a moment, the surrounding demonic phantoms faded, Lu Feng''s lips slightly moved, the Buddha statue behind him also changed a bit, as he slowly spoke out.


    "Lin, Bing, Fighting, All, Formation, List!"


    Lu Feng didn''t hesitate at all as he released the first seven words of the [Mantra Nine], causing golden light to fill the sky and instantly annihilating all the devils around him.


    The aura that was left behind rushed towards Ouyang Pengjing, and the powerful might of the Nine Word Mantra immediately scattered the gigantic image of the Demon Lord behind Ouyang Pengjing.


    After all, Ouyang Pengjing was not someone from the Dark Soul Pavilion s, and the martial skills that he cultivated in the Dark Soul Pavilion s were not that pure, even if Lu Feng did not use all nine word truth level words.


    It was enough to face Ouyang Pengjing''s attack, but Lu Feng had other plans at the moment, he was obviously losing.


    What he needed to do now was to let the Ouyang Family know that he had made the right choice with a powerful posture. Moreover, Lu Feng also wanted to force the person behind the Ouyang Family to reveal herself.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    With a loud sound, Ouyang Pengjing fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    When Lu Feng saw this, a look of disdain flashed past his eyes. The cultivation techniques that Ouyang Pengjing cultivated were all fire attributed, and he had felt Lu Feng''s strong principles of water.


    Ouyang Pengjing knew that his techniques were restricted at every turn, thus he wanted to gamble and use Dark Soul Pavilion''s techniques to attack Lu Feng.


    But what Ouyang Pengjing did not expect was that everything was within Lu Feng''s plans. With the Nine Word Mantra, Ouyang Pengjing knew that he was finished.


    Seeing Lu Feng, who was filled with buddhist light, slowly descend in front of him, Ouyang Pengjing''s eyes flashed with a hint of fear and worry.


    Although he knew that it was impossible for Lu Feng to kill him in the Ouyang Family, Ouyang Pengjing''s heart was already in a mess as he looked at Lu Feng with contempt.


    Ouyang Pengjing''s original anger and anger had already disappeared, and what replaced it were endless panic and fear. The surrounding Ouyang Family members were all shocked by the scene just now.


    They had not recovered from it for a long time, and when they saw Lu Feng arriving in front of Ouyang Pengjing, their hearts started to tighten, especially Ouyang Jingyi and Ouyang Qianqian.


    Even if Ouyang Pengjing was in cahoots with the Dark Soul Pavilion, they were still people of the Ouyang Family. As an outsider, Lu Feng didn''t have the qualifications to kill Ouyang Pengjing.


    Otherwise, the face of the Ouyang Family would have been greatly disgraced, and he would not be able to stand together with Lu Feng.


    Ouyang Pengjing whose eyes were filled with fear, slowly raised his hand. Streams of profound energy filled with under Lu Feng''s palm, and slowly pressed down.


    With his understanding of Lu Feng, there was no way Lu Feng would not understand the consequences of killing Ouyang Pengjing.


    Just as Ouyang Jingyi wanted to stop him, a strong aura appeared, and a calm old voice came from all directions.


    "Little friend, show mercy!"


    After hearing the voice, Lu Feng''s slowly descending palm stopped in mid air, the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile, and he turned to look at the figure that suddenly appeared behind him.


    "As expected of a young hero. Little friend, I am the great elder of Ouyang Family, Ouyang Yan. I wonder if you can give this one some face and spare his life."


    Ouyang Yan''s figure had just appeared, and she slowly arrived in front of Lu Feng. She glanced at Lu Feng, and a trace of surprise and surprise flashed past her eyes. She spoke slowly to Lu Feng.


    After seeing Ouyang Yan, Lu Feng was not nervous at all. Ouyang Yan could not do anything to him, he would not do it, and he did not dare.


    Lu Feng did not represent himself at the moment, even if the Ouyang Family''s strength was not bad, he was still unable to go against the many powers backing Lu Feng.


    Hearing Ouyang Yan''s respectful tone, Lu Feng smiled slightly. He turned his body slightly and did not say a word, but only clasped his hands at Ouyang Yan and nodded.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s smiling face, a trace of helplessness flashed across Ouyang Yan''s face. It seemed that his appearance had long been anticipated by the youth in front of his.


    Ouyang Yan helplessly shook her head, and then looked towards Ouyang Pengjing, who was in front of her, and a look of anger flashed past his eyes.


    "Great Master, save me! This brat came to my Ouyang Family and injured my master. He has committed a heinous crime and I hope Great Master can help me seek justice."


    The current Ouyang Pengjing no longer had the dignity of a Great Clan Elder, but was a vulnerable group who seemed to have suffered from a great anger.


    Seeing Ouyang Yan appear, Ouyang Pengjing immediately went forward, hugged her leg, and loudly cried out. When Lu Feng saw this, he felt even more amused.


    Without even mentioning that Ouyang Pengjing was the first to complain, just his actions made Lu Feng look down upon him. He actually cried and complained to the elders about his defeat in the battle.


    This kind of person could actually become the Great Clan Elder of the Ouyang Family, which made Lu Feng have a whole new level of respect for him. And when Ouyang Yan saw Ouyang Pengjing''s actions.


    His eyes became even more furious, he suddenly raised his leg and kicked at Ouyang Pengjing, and shouted angrily at Ouyang Pengjing.


    "Bastard, disgrace yourself. "Men, take this man away and keep him under strict supervision!"


    Ouyang Yan''s appearance was only to save a little face for the Ouyang Family. After she joined Lu Feng''s camp, she was able to occupy a relatively important position.


    However, Ouyang Pengjing''s actions made Ouyang Yan even more disgusted. Doing such an immoral thing in front of Lu Feng, made his extremely angry.


    Hearing Ouyang Yan''s words, Lu Feng did not have any objections. Ouyang Yan''s kick just now had directly shattered Ouyang Pengjing''s Dantian.


    Following the continuous dissipation of his profound energy, Ouyang Pengjing was also only a cripple now. What awaited him was only death.


    Seeing the Great Clan Elder be angry, the guards at the side did not dare to hesitate, even as the Great Clan Elder, Ouyang Pengjing.


    But in front of Ouyang Yan, it was still insignificant. The guard carried the pale Ouyang Pengjing away, feeling incomparable pain.


    Under Ouyang Yan''s instructions, everyone once again entered the Ouyang Family''s Great Assembly Hall. The previous patriarch of the Ouyang Family was directly abolished by Ouyang Yan at this moment.


    Ouyang Yan slowly sat on the main seat, looked at the clansmen of the Ouyang Family below and then looked at Lu Feng. A trace of loneliness flashed across her aged face.


    Such an astonishingly talented and powerful youth was actually not from the Ouyang Family. This truly made Ouyang Yan feel a sense of pity.


    "Little friend Lu Feng, I wonder why you have come to Ouyang Family this time?"


    Ouyang Yan gazed at Lu Feng and smiled slightly, and asked his a question knowing the answer. When Lu Feng heard this, he secretly cursed the old cunning fox, and then raised his head and said indifferently.


    "Reporting to Senior, I owe a debt of gratitude to Senior Ouyang Jingyi, and Miss Ouyang and this humble one are good friends as well, so naturally, this humble one came here to reminisce with the two of them."


    Seeing that Ouyang Yan did not take the initiative to bring up the matters of the camp, and did not mention the situation of the continent, Lu Feng would naturally not reveal his name.


    Turning the subject, his gaze turned to Ouyang Jingyi and Ouyang Qianqian as he said indifferently. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ouyang Qianqian smiled.


    Ouyang Yan, on the other hand, viewed Lu Feng with even more importance. This made Ouyang Yan have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "Since that''s the case, then I shall go straight to the point. Little friend Lu Feng, what do you think of the situation in the continent?"


    Seeing that Lu Feng did not have any intention to follow his and answer, Ouyang Yan helplessly took the initiative to point it out, wanting to see Lu Feng''s intention.


    "In reply to Senior, this junior is inexperienced and weak, and does not dare to speak too arrogantly about the situation of the continent. However, this junior can only restore peace to the continent and face the invasion of the Exotic Demons together."


    After listening to Lu Feng''s words, Ouyang Yan cursed in his heart. If you can defeat my Ouyang Family''s Great Clan Elder with your weak strength, then my Ouyang Family''s people are nothing.


    "Oh? Peace? It was easy to say, but how? From what I know, you aren''t doing very well with forces like the Dark Soul Pavilion. "


    Although she was cursing Lu Feng in her heart, on the surface, Ouyang Yan was still welcoming him with a smile as she slowly asked this.


    Hearing Ouyang Yan''s question, Lu Feng''s brows twitched, and the aura around his body abruptly changed. The originally calm Lu Feng, at this moment, seemed to have become extremely unyielding, with killing intent overflowing from all directions.


    "Kill to stop it! First things first, then things second. If anyone disagrees, beat them until they submit. If they resist, annihilate them! "


    When Lu Feng''s words that were filled with killing intent came out, Ouyang Yan''s brows instantly furrowed. He naturally understood the meaning of Lu Feng''s words.


    Those threatening words made it clear to Ouyang Yan that if you choose to join my faction, I will treat you with respect.


    If he were to join the enemy camp, even if there were Ouyang Jingyi and Ouyang Qianqian, Lu Feng would not be polite with him.


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, the aura around him vanished once again. His originally murderous face had returned to its normal calm as he smiled at Ouyang Yan who was seated at the head of the table.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Yan sighed in her heart. She finally understood that Lu Feng was not like a normal young man.


    Ouyang Yan seemed to have resigned herself to her fate and slowly asked Lu Feng.


    "Little friend Lu Feng, what do you think of the situation in Ouyang Family?"


    Seeing Ouyang Yan''s words suddenly change, asking about the situation of Ouyang Family Lu Feng, Lu Feng was slightly stunned, he raised his head and replied to Ouyang Yan.


    "Re-elect the Patriarch and develop steadily. Lead the Ouyang Family to reach the Glorious Peak! "

 C328 Ouyang Luomus Interview with Zhuge

    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, Ouyang Yan''s brows twitched. Indeed, Lu Feng still wanted Ouyang Jingyi to be the Patriarch, but Ouyang Yan continued to feign ignorance as he asked.


    "Then, does little friend Lu Feng have any good candidates?"


    The original patriarch of the Ouyang Family was Ouyang Pengjing''s son, but he was only a puppet. Ouyang Yan naturally knew of this as well.


    However, Ouyang Pengjing did not put the Ouyang Family in a dangerous situation, so Ouyang Yan turned a blind eye.


    But now, Ouyang Pengjing had gotten involved with the Dark Soul Pavilion and had been crippled. Naturally, his son could not continue to hold the position of Patriarch.


    Hearing Ouyang Yan''s words, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and said to her, "As an outsider, it''s best for me to not participate in Ouyang Family''s internal affairs. I believe senior should have his own conclusions."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ouyang Yan cursed in his heart even more. You now know that you''re an outsider, so it''s not good for you to participate.


    Lu Feng tossed the question back to Ouyang Yan, who could only accept it. He pretended to look like he was thinking.


    Then, he looked towards Ouyang Jingyi at his side and said with a smile, "Jing Yi, many years ago, it was the clan''s fault.


    Now that you have returned, the position of Patriarch will be taken by you. I think you can lead Ouyang Family to the peak right? "


    After Ouyang Pengjing''s defeat, the position of the Ouyang Family''s Patriarch had already belonged to him. It was just that Lu Feng was not able to directly appoint him.


    Then he could only rely on Ouyang Yan''s hands, and Ouyang Yan also understood, that if the Ouyang Family''s Patriarch was not Ouyang Jingyi, Lu Feng would not have let this matter rest.


    After Ouyang Yan finished speaking, Ouyang Jingyi was stunned for a moment. She immediately stood up and respectfully saluted Ouyang Yan.


    "Many thanks to the Grand Elder for his respect. Jing Yi will definitely do his best."


    After Ouyang Jingyi finished speaking, a smile emerged on Ouyang Yan''s face. At this time, Lu Feng smiled and stood up.


    He arrived in front of Ouyang Jingyi, fixed his eyes at Ouyang Jingyi and slowly opened his mouth to say: "See, I told you that I came to congratulate Senior Ouyang Jingyi on ascending to the position of Patriarch."


    When Lu Feng had just entered the Ouyang Family''s Great Assembly Hall, he had already said these words to Ouyang Jingyi, and now he heard Lu Feng say it again.


    Ouyang Jingyi and Ouyang Yan who were at the side felt a trace of helplessness. Looking at the young Lu Feng in front of them, their hearts were filled with fear.


    Only a few hours had passed since Lu Feng had first appeared, but that had directly changed the current situation of the Ouyang Family.


    Everything was going according to Lu Feng''s plan. Even if the others knew what Lu Feng was planning, they had no choice but to follow him.


    Ouyang Jingyi bowed towards Lu Feng, nodded his head, and sat down. Lu Feng then turned to look at Ouyang Yan, and said indifferently.


    "Since my congratulations are here, I will not stay any longer. I will take my leave first."


    Seeing that Lu Feng was about to leave, Ouyang Yan was a little anxious. Although Ouyang Jingyi had already become the Patriarch, Lu Feng had not brought up the matter of the camp.


    It was impossible for them to be on the same side as Dark Soul Pavilion. If Lu Feng did not nod his head, then Ouyang Family''s situation would be very awkward.


    "Please wait, little friend Lu Feng."


    Ouyang Yan saw that Lu Feng had left the meeting hall immediately, and anxiously called out to Lu Feng, his face filled with helplessness.


    "Hmm? I wonder if senior has any other instructions for me? "


    "I do not dare to accept your instructions, little friend Lu Feng, what are your plans for the next step?"


    Since Lu Feng did not nod his head, then Ouyang Yan would immediately tacitly join Lu Feng''s camp, and directly ask about Lu Feng''s plans for the next step.


    Actually, she just wanted to know what the Ouyang Family would need to do for Lu Feng''s next plan.


    "Hehe, what''s the next plan? Annihilation Medicinal Imperial Sect, is that counted? "


    Lu Feng turned around and smiled disdainfully, a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes. Then, his innocent face turned to Ouyang Yan and he said indifferently.


    Upon hearing Lu Feng''s words, the surrounding people were all shocked, they had all exterminated Medicinal Imperial Sect, what was going on? Medicinal Imperial Sect had a special position in the continent.


    Even the Ouyang Family did not dare to say such words, so it seemed like a trivial matter to Lu Feng.


    This caused Ouyang Yan to be even more conflicted. If Lu Feng wanted to eliminate Medicinal Imperial Sect, then Ouyang Family would indeed have a dilemma of advancing and retreating, and he didn''t know how to choose.


    Seeing the hesitation on Ouyang Yan''s face, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and said: "Senior, you''re worried.


    There is no need for Ouyang Family to help, it is just that, if possible, I hope that Ouyang Family can make a sound at the critical moment and announce that you are standing on my side. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ouyang Yan was slightly relieved. If it was only an oral oath, Ouyang Yan was not worried at all.


    Without waiting for Ouyang Yan to continue speaking, Lu Feng''s voice rose again. She turned to Ouyang Yan and said, "Also, Ouyang Family should not have any battles with Beiming family."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s eyes squint down and his warning words, Ouyang Yan subconsciously nodded. Seeing this, Lu Feng smiled slightly and in a flash, he disappeared.


    When Lu Feng left, the atmosphere of the hall seemed to have relaxed. Ouyang Yan also felt a sense of relief and muttered to himself.


    "What a terrifying youth."


    Ouyang Jingyi, who was at the side, also nodded his head in agreement when he heard Ouyang Yan''s words. Many years ago, when Ouyang Jingyi had just met Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was merely a profound practitioner at the Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders realm. He did not have any power or status in the Middle-earth. But in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Feng had already become one of the top existences in the Middle-earth. Someone who could control the changes in the continent could not help but exclaim at the changes in affairs.


    After Lu Feng left the Ouyang Family, he did not stay at all.


    The only situation in the Huangzhou was one between the Zhuge Family and the Li Family, while in the Li Family, Lu Feng did not have any other topics to talk about, at the same time, even if Lu Feng had reached the Saint Realm.


    Regarding Li Nuo, Lu Feng did not have absolute confidence in winning, but before sshe attacked the Medicinal Imperial Sect, he still had to make a trip to the Zhuge Family.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed, after locating the position of the Zhuge Family, he quickly flew towards the direction of the Zhuge Family.


    The Zhuge Family was ranked at the bottom among the eight great clans of the Middle-earth, and their way of handling affairs was also relatively low-key. Their family was located near the edge of the Huangzhou.


    Since the Zhuge Family was here, the Wu Ling County was famous. It was one of the larger cities in the Huangzhou. When Lu Feng stepped into Wu Ling County.


    He could feel a slight difference. Although the Wu Ling County was quite large, it was not very prosperous and it seemed to be in decline.


    The citizens of the city, on the other hand, were very interested in the peaceful scene. Lu Feng smiled slightly and quickened his pace as he walked towards Zhuge Family.


    Arriving at the entrance of Zhuge Family''s residence, Lu Feng did not linger, and directly entered inside, but was stopped by the guards on both sides.


    Who trespassed into the Zhuge Family!


    "I will have to trouble you two to inform me that Zhuge Yunqing''s good friend has come to visit." Being blocked by the guards, Lu Feng was not angry at all, he raised his hand and said to the two of them politely.


    When the guards heard that Lu Feng was Zhuge Yunqing''s friend, they were slightly stunned. After exchanging glances, one of them turned around and entered the Zhuge residence.


    The other person was looking at Lu Feng with a hint of respect and curiosity. Not long ago, when Zhuge Yunqing returned to the clan, he had become a focus of the clan.


    Originally, Zhuge Yunqing was only ranked second in the Zhuge Family, but after he was defeated, Zhuge Yunqing was focused on being nurtured by her clan.


    Moreover, Zhuge Yunqing''s cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds since he joined the Kirin Academy. He had now reached the middle levels of the Xuanhuang.


    Originally, Zhuge Family didn''t think much of Zhuge Yunqing, and even he wasn''t optimistic about him joining the Kirin Academy, as he believed that Zhuge Yunqing was not qualified to join the Kirin Academy.


    However, Zhuge Yunqing''s actions were able to slap his face in a few minutes, and he directly entered the inner courtyard of Kirin Academy, and furthermore, he seemed to have been heavily groomed.


    This point, even Lu Feng did not know. Because of Lu Feng, Long Hanfei trained and nurtured people who had good relations with Lu Feng.


    What the Zhuge Family valued the most was Zhuge Yunqing merging with his phoenix blood stone. The meridians in his body underwent a drastic change, and his Inherent Skill also increased by quite a bit.


    Not long after, a familiar figure of Lu Feng appeared and quickly arrived at the entrance of the Zhuge residence. After taking a glance at Lu Feng in front of him, he excitedly stepped forward and said.


    "Lu Feng, it''s really you, I thought the guard was lying to me."


    Zhuge Yunqing excitedly said to Lu Feng as he brought Lu Feng into the Zhuge Family. Upon seeing Zhuge Yunqing, Lu Feng also smiled slightly.


    After Zhuge Yunqing brought Lu Feng to the hall of the Zhuge Family, he indicated for Lu Feng to wait for a while. After a few breaths, a tall and sturdy figure that was of the Saint level slowly entered the hall.


    "This brother should be Lu Feng, I have heard much about you."


    Just as the burly teenager entered the conference hall, his gaze was locked onto Lu Feng''s body. Walking in front of Lu Feng, he raised his hands and said.


    And just as Lu Feng was feeling suspicious, Zhuge Yunqing introduced the person to him in a low voice: "Lu Feng, this is the patriarch of the Zhuge Family, Zhuge Hanchi."


    Hearing Zhuge Yunqing''s words, a glint flashed past Lu Feng''s eyes, and he anxiously raised his hand to reply to Zhuge Hanchi.


    "I am Lu Feng. Greetings, Patriarch Zhuge."


    Zhuge Hanchi''s strength was also only at the middle stage of the Saint realm, so, it was not enough for Lu Feng to call himself a junior.


    He waved at Lu Feng, signalling him to sit down, then raised his head and slowly said to Lu Feng. "Brother Lu Feng, why have you come to my Zhuge Family?"


    "I am here to invite Zhuge Family to join our faction!"

 C329 The eight great forces encircled and annihilated them

    "Sure."


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, Zhuge Hanchi''s answer shocked Lu Feng. On the way here, Lu Feng had thought about a lot of things; how to make the Zhuge Family stand on his side.


    After all, Zhuge Family''s original ten prodigies had been defeated by Lu Feng. It was already not bad that Zhuge Family did not treat herself as an enemy.


    However, unexpectedly, Lu Feng had just stated his intention for coming here, and Zhuge Hanchi had already agreed without hesitation.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s surprised look, Zhuge Hanchi smiled slightly, and said to Lu Feng slowly: "You don''t have to be surprised.


    Actually, I already knew that you would come to my Zhuge family. When your reputation rose, I have been paying attention to you everywhere.


    Especially when the Medicinal Imperial Sect and the Dark Soul Pavilion are at odds with you, I knew that the world is going to change and that there will be a loss for both sides.


    However, I was still considering which side I should take with me and Zhuge Family. Later, Yun Qing would join Kirin Academy.


    Since you''ve come back to tell me about Kirin Academy''s situation, I didn''t hesitate to choose you. If I''m not wrong, you must have come here from Ouyang Family. "


    As he quietly listened to Zhuge Hanchi explain, every word that came out caused Lu Feng to be shocked in his heart. Zhuge Hanchi was not as simple as he thought.


    And there was a certain reason why the Zhuge Family could still exist for so long even though she had already declined. She could not help but admire Zhuge Hanchi''s wisdom.


    After Zhuge Hanchi finished speaking, he smiled slightly and nodded. It was not hard to guess that he had come here from the Ouyang Family.


    Since Zhuge Yunqing had told Zhuge Hanchi about the Kirin Academy, then he naturally knew about him asking Ouyang Qianqian for the phoenix blood stone.


    Not long ago, the matter of Ouyang Jingyi returning to the Ouyang Family had stirred up an uproar, how could Zhuge Hanchi not know about it?


    Because the relationship between him and the Ouyang Family was originally not bad for Ouyang Qianqian, he could naturally guess it right away.


    "As expected of the head of the Zhuge family. That''s right, I just came out from the Ouyang Family. The matter of the Ouyang Family is over, and he is standing on my side. "


    Lu Feng''s words once again gave Zhuge Hanchi a dose of reassurance. With Lu Feng''s words, Zhuge Hanchi was even more certain that his choice was not wrong.


    "Haha, young hero, come out. My choice was not wrong after all. Since that''s the case, Zhuge Family will choose to stand behind you and support you."


    Zhuge Hanchi laughed, not at all ignoring Lu Feng because he was just a kid, and those who ignored Lu Feng, were already severely injured.


    "What is Brother Lu Feng''s next plan?" Zhuge Hanchi stopped smiling and looked at Lu Feng with a serious face and asked slowly.


    "Medicinal Imperial Sect Destroyer!"


    Lu Feng once again revealed his plan, but what surprised Lu Feng the most, was that he did not seem to be shocked at all.


    Instead, it seemed to be a very normal feeling. Without waiting for Lu Feng to continue asking, Zhuge Hanchi said: "My guess is correct.


    Medicinal Imperial Sect has provoked you time and time again, and the expert who was chasing you down and killing you before was indeed a bit too much.


    As Zhuge Hanchi''s words fell, Lu Feng felt a trace of fear in his heart. Zhuge Hanchi''s scheme was too deep, and his plans were perfect at every turn.


    Even Lu Feng''s plans could guess, that Lu Feng had been seen through, and shook his head slightly, and said.


    "Thank you, Patriarch Zhuge. I do not need the Zhuge Family to take action in order to attack the Medicinal Imperial Sect. I only need to announce that I stand at my convenience at the critical moment."


    Lu Feng said indifferently to Zhuge Hanchi, after that, the two of them chatted for a while, before Lu Feng stood up and left.


    Lu Feng did not want to waste too much time on the Zhuge Family. Since everything was progressing smoothly, Lu Feng naturally would not delay anything.


    Two days later, many figures gathered in the great hall at the peak of Cloud Mist Mountain. Lu Feng looked at the people around him, his lips curled up slightly as he said indifferently.


    "It''s time to announce it to the world. And also inform the forces that we''re on good terms with. "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, the surrounding people started to tremble, some were sighing, some were excited, some were cold, some were calm, and some were all different.


    Following that, a shocking piece of news spread out from the Xuanzhou, and spread across the entire Middle-earth in a short period of time.


    "Mysterious Sky Sword Sect declares war on Medicinal Imperial Sect!"


    "Yu Family Fortress''s Yu Family declares war on Medicinal Imperial Sect!"


    "The Xuan Xu Gong of the Misty Mountain has declared war on the Medicinal Imperial Sect!"


    "Floating Mist City''s Xiao Clan declares war on the Medicinal Imperial Sect!"


    "The Holy Buddha Sect of the Florida declares war on the Medicinal Imperial Sect!"


    "Huangzhou declares war on Medicinal Imperial Sect!"


    "Huangzhou declares war on Medicinal Imperial Sect!"


    "Huangzhou declares war on Medicinal Imperial Sect!"


    In an instant, half of the top powerhouses of the Middle-earth declared war on the Medicinal Imperial Sect, and the news directly broke through the clouds, causing the entire Middle-earth to feel incomparable shock.


    At this moment, the Medicinal Imperial Sect was flustered. It was fine if there were other powers, but even the Holy Buddha Sect that normally did not take part in battles was revealed.


    How could the Medicinal Imperial Sect not be anxious? On the other hand, the Dark Soul Pavilion originally wanted to support the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    Although the star tower did not declare war on the Medicinal Imperial Sect, it stopped the Dark Soul Pavilion from extending a helping hand to him. Similarly, the position of the Medicinal Imperial Sect on the continent.


    All the almighty beings who had hidden themselves, or those who had helped them previously in the Medicinal Imperial Sect, spoke out in support of the Medicinal Imperial Sect. The originally peaceful continent instantly fell into chaos.


    The next day, Lu Feng led several figures and directly arrived at the Medicine Prefecture. Last time he went to the Medicine Prefecture, it was still the opening of the Divine Phoenix Mausoleum.


    Back then, because of his insufficient strength and some special circumstances, Lu Feng did not inspect the Medicinal Imperial Sect closely. He did not expect that the next time he came here, he would directly eliminate the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    The vast convoy advanced towards the Sacred Medicinal Valley that the Medicinal Imperial Sect was located in. Flying in the air, Lu Feng frowned slightly as he looked at the Sacred Medicinal Valley that slowly appeared in front of him.


    Huang Ming, who was at the side, came to Lu Feng''s side and asked softly: "Feng, what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know. It feels a little too quiet." Lu Feng locked his eyebrows and carefully looked around, he did not even see a single person within several kilometers.


    "It''s impossible for the Medicinal Imperial Sect not to know of our arrival, and for all of you to not know of the declaration of war against them. How can it be so quiet?"


    Although Lu Feng was suspicious, he did not stop. The forces that declared war on him all sent out powerful experts to follow Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng wasn''t afraid in the slightest, he only felt a hint of curiosity, Medicinal Imperial Sect being so calm, was completely not the personality of the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    When Lu Feng reached Sacred Medicinal Valley and looked at Medicinal Imperial Sect''s sect gate, his figure slowly descended. His Qi entered his dantian and with a sound, he shouted out loud.


    "Medicinal Imperial Sect! Come out and die! "


    When Lu Feng''s voice that shook the heavens and earth rang out, several roars resounded from all around Sacred Medicinal Valley, and immediately Lu Feng and the rest were surrounded.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng laughed in disdain, he was not worried at all, the highest cultivation level of the figures that appeared, was only at the middle stage of the Mystical Sage.


    As for the various powers behind him, although Lu Feng didn''t plan to let them send people to help, they seemed to be worried that something would happen to Lu Feng.


    As a result, they sent out their most powerful Saints to support Lu Feng. Following that, a few figures appeared inside the Medicinal Imperial Sect and looked at Lu Feng angrily.


    "Who are you? You actually dare to cause trouble in the Medicinal Imperial Sect!"


    "Haha, are you a fool? Do you think you didn''t hear what your grandfathers said a few days ago? Come out and die! "


    Hearing the people from the Medicinal Imperial Sect stand out and shout, Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, instantly laughed loudly, took a step forward, and arrogantly said to the people from the Medicinal Imperial Sect in front of him.


    When the people of Medicinal Imperial Sect heard this, they became even more furious, and wanted to rush at Sun Shengyang, but just as they were about to rush at Sun Shengyang, an elder by the side frowned and blocked his.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng also slowly walked over, arriving in front of the old man, he stared at him indifferently.


    "This Mysterious Friend, this one is Medicinal Imperial Sect''s Great Elder, Dugu Cheng. I wonder when I have troubled Mysterious Friend to gather such a large force?"


    Lu Feng looked at Dugu Cheng, who was in front of him, with a fake smile, and a calm expression that seemed to be very innocent, and answered coldly with a disdainful smile.


    "Don''t tell me that as the Great Clan Elder, you are not aware of what the Medicinal Imperial Sect has done? Then you, as the Great Master, should step aside. "


    Lu Feng did not give Dugu Cheng any face at all, and immediately spoke sarcastically to him. Looking at the corner of Dugu Cheng''s mouth twitched twice, Lu Feng continued speaking.


    "The Medicinal Imperial Sect pursued and killed my disciple for no reason, causing my disciple to be severely injured. Not long ago, they sent people to kill my Lu family''s members who were disguised as one.


    Furthermore, while the Medicinal Imperial Sect is on good terms with the Dark Soul Pavilion, the Dark Soul Pavilion is on bad terms with the Evil Demon.


    Hearing that Lu Feng did not spare any face for the Medicinal Imperial Sect, and even brought out the will of the zoysia, Dugu Cheng revealed his true appearance.


    "Haha, how laughable. Does my Medicinal Imperial Sect need a brat like you to tell us how to deal with things? Medicinal Imperial Sect did not contribute much to the continent.


    But in the end, you still saved the lives and cultivation of quite a few Mysterious Friend s.


    Seeing Dugu Cheng tear apart his fake mask, Lu Feng laughed in disdain in his heart as he looked at the increasing amount of profound energy in Dugu Cheng''s body.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed to the side. Lu Feng did not want to fight with Dugu Cheng, there was no need at all.


    Several figures behind him directly arrived at the place Lu Feng was standing at a moment ago. Dugu Cheng was stunned for a moment and his own aura quickly returned to normal. He looked at the crowd in front of him with a dark expression.

 C330 Purgatory Blood Soul Dance of Demonification

    Seeing that the figures behind Lu Feng had surrounded him, Dugu Cheng''s face immediately became gloomy, even though he was a peak Saint.


    It was impossible for them to be their opponents. These were all elders or supreme elders from the various sects and clans. Facing one of them might be a possibility.


    Just as Dugu Cheng was in a dilemma, a figure flashed and stood behind Dugu Cheng, looking at him sinisterly.


    Seeing the appearance of this man, Dugu Cheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief, today, many different forces were all present, if Dugu Cheng had given way just now, even if Lu Feng had retreated, Medicinal Imperial Sect''s reputation would have been ruined.


    When Lu Feng saw the figure, he went forward and nodded to the people around him. Then, the crowd scattered.


    Dugu Cheng also came to the back of that figure, and stared coldly at Lu Feng without uttering a word. Lu Feng smiled, and said to the figure.


    "Xue Bai, long time no see, why? You want to interfere? "


    The figure that had just appeared was the Demonic Sect''s Xue Bai, and upon seeing Xue Bai''s appearance, the various almighty beings beside Lu Feng all found it a little difficult.


    If Demonic Sect interfered, it would truly be a bit difficult. Fortunately, Lu Feng had walked up and seemed to be talking to him as if they were old acquaintances.


    "Humph, Lu Feng, how about we make a bet?"


    Xue Bai coldly snorted, his eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at Lu Feng, and said indifferently. When Lu Feng heard this, his eyebrows twitched and he asked in an interested manner.


    "Bet? "How do we bet?"


    "Let''s fight one round. If you win, then you annihilate the Medicinal Imperial Sect. I have nothing else to say.


    I win, you take your men and leave, and never take a step into Medicine Prefecture, do you dare? "


    After Xue Bai finished speaking, the Qi around his body increased greatly, a faint black smoke emitted from his body, he looked at Lu Feng coldly and confidently.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he hesitated slightly. Even though he had defeated Xue Bai before, he could feel the profound energy within his body.


    It was obvious that he had already reached the realm of a saint and contained an aura that made Lu Feng feel an extreme sense of danger. Furthermore, if Xue Bai dared to say such words, he naturally had a trump card up his sleeve.


    "What is it? Scared? If you leave now, I can pretend that nothing happened. "


    Seeing Lu Feng not saying a word the entire time, a trace of ridicule and scorn flashed past Xue Bai''s eyes as he spoke to Lu Feng in a mocking tone.


    "Haha, afraid? I, Lu Feng, do not know what fear is, I hope you can do what you say! "


    Lu Feng laughed, the Spirit Qi around his body suddenly increased, his battle intent burst forth, his Spirit Qi shocked everyone around him, they all looked at Lu Feng in shock.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, the few almighty beings behind Dugu Cheng and Dugu Cheng all retreated, leaving the battlefield for Lu Feng and Xue Bai.


    As both of them were Heaven''s Prides, it had been a long time since the last time they had seen such a battle. Aside from being a bit worried, everyone was looking at the two of them expectantly.


    Seeing that everyone had retreated, Xue Bai''s body trembled. His figure flashed, and directly teleported to attack Lu Feng, accompanied by the strong Demonic Qi, he charged straight at Lu Feng.


    "Come at me!"


    Seeing that, Lu Feng shouted, following that, he moved, using the Star Transformation skill, he dodged and avoided Xue Bai''s attack.


    The two slowly ascended into the air. With a flip of Lu Feng''s wrist, ''clang'', Chen Xing''s sword left its sheath and transformed into a blue stream of light that appeared in Lu Feng''s hands.


    As for the other side, the corner of Xue Bai''s eyes emitted a dense black aura. A pitch-black blaze slowly floated up from his hands, and the figure of a Burning Heaven Demon Blade appeared.


    Xue Bai turned his wrist, holding the Burning Heaven Demon Blade tightly in his hand, he casually waved and a powerful blade force rushed towards Lu Feng with the Profound Spirit Qi in the surroundings.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng was not nervous at all. Chen Xing slowly raised his sword, and a light blue Sword Qi shot out, one black and one blue, the two sets of Spirit Qi clashed in the air.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A loud sound rang out, and before the huge cloud of dust had dispersed, everyone saw a blue and a black figure battling fiercely against each other.


    Those who had not yet reached the Saint Realm were unable to judge the situation in the air with their naked eyes. After a few breaths, the two figures quickly retreated.


    The clothes of the two people did not change at all, and even their auras seemed to still be relatively stable. Just at this moment, Xue Bai''s eyes emitted a pitch-black light.


    An aura akin to the nine hells appeared on Xue Bai''s body. Both of his eyes had already completely turned pitch black, making it impossible for people to look straight into Xue Bai''s eyes.


    Both of his hands slowly raised up, the Burning Heaven Demon Blade released a shocking aura from Xue Bai''s hands. Lifting it above his head, the sky started to darken.


    The surrounding space began to tremble slightly, and a sense of fear seemed to permeate between heaven and earth, as if the entire world was filled with it.


    Xue Bai''s wrist turned as the Burning Heaven Demon Blade fell from the sky. Xue Bai''s lips moved slightly as a bright light flashed across his pitch-black eyes.


    "Sky Demon Seven Slash ¨C Sky Breaking Strike!"


    A huge blade Qi mixed with a shocking sense of justice rushed towards Lu Feng. Seeing this, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with shock, he did not expect to meet it for a long time.


    Xue Bai thought to himself that Xue Bai''s Seven Heavenly Demons Slash was actually already so powerful, but his hands did not stop moving at all.


    This was the first time Lu Feng had openly used the power of the stars in front of such a force.


    Rays of blue light descended from the sky and shone onto Lu Feng''s body. The Mystery Star Diagram in Lu Feng''s body trembled and the dense power of the stars filled Lu Feng''s body.


    Chen Xing''s sword released a rich blue light, the sweet sword hum continued to resonate in the area, Lu Feng''s eyes congealed, Chen Xing''s sword suddenly slashed forward.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, a huge slash came out from Chen Xing''s sword, striking straight at Xue Bai''s Sky Demon Slash. When Xue Bai saw this, his mouth raised in a disdainful smile.


    "You want to use that? "Blood Soul Dance!"


    When he saw the smile on Xue Bai''s lips, Lu Feng thought that it was not good, and he listened to what Xue Bai had to say.


    Both of his eyes were locked on Xue Bai''s body, only to see Xue Bai''s figure becoming a thin line of void, after that, in the blink of an eye, Xue Bai''s figure had been split into thousands of pieces.


    They surrounded Lu Feng, and after that, his body started to spin. In a blink of an eye, he was surrounded by dense black smoke that emitted a faint Blood Qi.


    Countless red-black tornadoes whizzed around Lu Feng, and even directly severed the connection between Lu Feng and the stars in the sky.


    Accompanied by the whistling tornado and bloody attacks, Lu Feng''s brows knitted tightly.


    He quickly formed a sign with his hand, and the nine words of the mantra immediately responded. The sky was filled with gold light as the seven characters wrapped Lu Feng within.


    A gigantic Buddha statue appeared behind Lu Feng, and was immediately swallowed by the tornado that was filled with blood Qi.


    Along with Lu Feng''s figure, all of them were engulfed within. From the outside, it was as if Lu Feng was already devoured into nothingness.


    Especially when Dugu Cheng saw this, he was secretly delighted in his heart. Just now, Lu Feng''s position was filled with disdain, but Lu Feng''s side had a bad feeling.


    Sun Shengyang frowned, his legs moved like the wind, and just as he was about to step forward and help Lu Feng, a big hand pushed him down, then turned and looked at Jian Leshan who was shaking his head at him.


    Sun Shengyang was currently in a dangerous situation, and Jian Leshan still didn''t allow him to make a move, so how long would he have to wait?


    Just as Sun Shengyang was about to speak, a faint golden light faintly flashed within the incomparably darkened gale winds in midair.


    Following which, an enormous golden light broke through the heavens and earth, piercing through the tornadoes in the surroundings, instantly extinguishing the tornadoes in the surroundings.


    Lu Feng''s figure once again appeared in midair, only, the originally light blue robe had become somewhat worn out at this moment.


    The trace of blood on the corner of his mouth seemed to have become especially eye piercing. Xue Bai, who was on the other side, also smiled slightly when he saw this.


    Just now, Lu Feng was in danger, but only Lu Feng understood the danger involved, as the countless blood qi tornadoes surrounded him.


    When his mystical Qi came into contact with the Blood Qi, it quickly disappeared. Even the meridians in his body began to break as the surrounding mantra could not completely block the Blood Qi.


    Just then, Lu Feng raised his brows, and changed the hand signs once again. The nine Proverbs Stone Pillar s in his dantian became streams of light and entered the Nine Secret Words.


    The [Mantra of the Nine Secret Words] that had merged with the stone pillar seemed to be his true power. With a flash of golden light, his power surged as he protected Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng who had instantly scattered all of Xue Bai''s martial skills, and rushed out of the tornado of blood energy, was floating in the air.


    He carefully looked at Xue Bai, who was standing in front of him, and did not expect that after not seeing him for a few days, Xue Bai''s strength had increased to such an extent.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s cautious appearance, Xue Bai''s eyes were still as black as ever, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, as he spoke to Lu Feng in disdain.


    "You were only able to defeat me last time because of luck. Today, I can similarly spare your life and return it to you!" Devil Transformation Purgatory! "


    After Xue Bai finished speaking, his figure floated up once again. After reaching a level with Lu Feng, the Burning Heaven Demon Blade floated to the side with both hands placed on its chest.


    As his aura changed once again, the surrounding space began to tremble and turn incomparably black. The aura between heaven and earth also became extremely dark at this moment.


    In that instant, the entire Sacred Medicinal Valley was turned into a purgatory of humans by Xue Bai, the surrounding black smoke continued to rise, and countless resentful evil spirits slowly emerged.


    They all rushed towards Lu Feng, not giving him the time to catch his breath. In Lu Feng''s eyes, his surroundings did not see anyone else.


    It was as if he had arrived at a special space, and the profound energy in his body also started to slowly dissipate, as if it was being eroded by the surrounding demonic energy.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng knew that he could not delay any further. His body trembled, a blue light flashed, and Lu Lin''s figure appeared beside Lu Feng as he looked at his back.


    He rushed towards the evil spirits, while Lu Feng spread his hands, with a serious look in his eyes, his Qi soaring, and said with a slight movement of his lips.


    "If you turn into a demon and enter Purgatory, I''ll burn this Purgatory to death!"

 C331 Swallow a day eats crisis now

    When Lu Lin''s figure appeared, a huge Qilin appeared. A roar that sounded like it belonged to the king resounded throughout the world.


    The dense blue light tightly surrounded Lu Feng, preventing him from getting any closer, while the strong power of the stars permeated into Lu Feng''s body.


    The stars above the Ninth Heaven pierced through Xue Bai''s Purgatory in the human realm, and specks of starlight shot out in all directions, shining on his body.


    As the stars flashed, Lu Feng''s body slowly floated up a few feet, his entire body slowly ignited with deep blue flames that burned through his entire body.


    In Lu Feng''s eyes, a blue flame jumped, giving off a profound and mysterious feeling, suddenly, his eyes became serious, and both of his hands suddenly moved forward.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¡ª Burning the Eight Desolations!"


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, the surroundings suddenly erupted in flames. The scorching aura seemed as though it could burn heaven and earth.


    Powerful flames that could be seen with the naked eye soared up into the sky, making the surrounding ghosts and evil spirits emit sizzling sounds.


    The black smoke continuously emitted out, and gradually, the flames extended towards Xue Bai. Seeing this, Xue Bai knew that things were not good, and anxiously dodged.


    He frowned and looked at Lu Feng who was in mid air, a trace of anger flashed past his heart, he had originally thought that he could completely defeat Lu Feng using the Demonic Purgatory.


    However, Lu Feng''s current martial skill had completely restrained him. After Xue Bai''s figure retreated a few meters, the Devil Transforming Purgatory was also broken through by Lu Feng''s'' Eight Desolations Burning World ''.


    An incomparably strong blaze soared into the sky, filling the entire Sacred Medicinal Valley with the aura of flames, forcing the surrounding people to retreat by a few feet.


    Even an existence at the peak of the Saint realm could feel the violent Qi in his body. He was alarmed and quickly suppressed the mystical Qi in his body.


    With eyes that were filled with shock, they stared closely at Lu Feng, whose entire body was wreathed in flames. This martial skill had already completely surpassed the scope of the Earth Stage.


    Even if it was a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique, it was probably not this powerful. At this moment, the person most afraid of was Dugu Cheng, Lu Feng''s powerful technique.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of the Demonic Purgatory, if it wasn''t for the fact that Lu Feng was simply trying to break through and eliminate Xue Bai''s Demonic Purgatory.


    In that case, the entire Sacred Medicinal Valley would probably suffer heavy losses. Even though he was at the peak of the Saint realm, he would still not be able to protect the Sacred Medicinal Valley.


    After taking a few steps back in shock, seeing that the flames had gradually disappeared and that Lu Feng, who looked like a descendant of a war god in midair, felt a tinge of regret for the first time in his heart.


    But when he saw Xue Bai, he remembered the wager Xue Bai had made with Lu Feng. If Xue Bai won, the Medicinal Imperial Sect''s position on the continent would definitely rise by another level.


    When he thought of this, the trace of regret and worry in Dugu Cheng''s heart instantly disappeared without a trace, as all his hopes were placed on Xue Bai.


    And at the edge of the Sacred Medicinal Valley, there were also two figures, one old and one young, that quietly watched Lu Feng, paying attention to his situation.


    "Clan Elder Tang Jun, do you believe me now?"


    "Hmm, to think that the power of the stars could actually have such great power. This child is actually able to use the power of the stars so skillfully."


    That martial skill just now should be a martial skill that the Mystery Star Diagram brought with her. According to the records of the star tower, that should be the sixth tribulation. "


    Hearing the words of the young man beside him, the old man nodded slightly. A trace of seriousness and gratification flashed across his eyes as he looked at Lu Feng.


    If Lu Feng was here, he would definitely be shocked upon hearing the old man''s words. Other than Lu Feng himself, no one had ever known about the Profound Star Tribulation that he cultivated.


    And this old man even knew that he had cultivated to the sixth tribulation. It could be seen that this old man''s strength and background was extraordinary.


    "Bu Yan, once we finish dealing with this brat''s matter, let''s have him come over to the star tower. It''s about time to settle some matters."


    After the old man finished speaking, his body swayed and he immediately disappeared from the spot. He did not even feel any aura that could be felt from when he left as the young man slightly nodded in the air.


    A glint flashed past his eyes, as he turned to look at Lu Feng, filled with anticipation. If Lu Feng saw it, he would recognize it with a glance.


    This young man was star tower''s Bu Yan, and the conversation between the two of them just now, also showed that star tower''s current situation was not very good.


    Just that, what happened just now, Lu Feng did not know. The current Lu Feng had regained his clarity in his eyes, and was looking down at Xue Bai from above.


    The flames in the area had already disappeared, leaving behind only the ground which had been burnt into black charcoal, and the faint aura of Stellar Flame that permeated the air.


    "I didn''t think that you would actually comprehend such a powerful martial skill. I''ve underestimated you."


    narrowed his eyes as he watched Lu Feng''s figure slowly descend. As he slowly spoke to Lu Feng, he forcefully suppressed the burnt meridians and profound energy within his body.


    In that moment, Xue Bai felt as if he was instantly turned into nothingness by the flames, if not for the flames suddenly disappearing.


    Even if Xue Bai didn''t die now, he would at least be heavily injured. Xue Bai also understood in his heart that it was likely that Lu Feng had stopped.


    No matter what the reason was, it did not cause Xue Bai to feel a hint of gratitude in his heart, and what replaced it was humiliation and fury.


    As the successor of the Exalted Demon Emperor, he actually was bypassed by the successor of the Buddha more than once. Thinking back carefully, it seemed that there was only the first time the two of them met.


    At that time, Xue Bai''s strength would probably be above Lu Feng''s. Even though he wouldn''t go all out in his battle, Xue Bai would most likely win at that time.


    "You''re underestimating me. There''s still more. Do you want to continue? "


    Lu Feng steadily landed in front of Xue Bai, and calmly looked at Xue Bai who was in front of him.


    However, Xue Bai''s terrifying Demonic Purgatory, the Netherworld Udumbara Flower had already invaded Lu Feng''s body, causing the meridians in his body to slowly corrode.


    Blood kept flowing out from the corner of his mouth, and even the originally bright red blood started to show a faint purplish black colour.


    Seeing that, Xue Bai smiled, and naturally knew that Lu Feng was not feeling well, frowned, and looked at the seemingly calm Lu Feng, and said indifferently.


    "Don''t think that you''ve already won. Take the power of my great Dao and determine victory or defeat with one move!"


    After Xue Bai finished speaking, without giving Lu Feng a chance to continue speaking, the Burning Heaven Demon Blade disappeared back into Xue Bai''s body.


    As for Xue Bai, his figure slowly rose into the air, his lips continuously trembling, as if he was chanting some terrifying art.


    With both hands clasped together and held horizontally in front of his chest, a profound aura radiated from Xue Bai''s body and the space between heaven and earth slowly dimmed.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng frowned, the darkness of the world was different from before, as though the entire world was slowly being swallowed.


    "phagocytosis ¡ª Heaven Devouring Earth!"


    As soon as Xue Bai''s voice came out, Lu Feng''s heart trembled. Not good, he thought, to think that Xue Bai would actually use phagocytosis.


    When Lu Feng had reached Mystic Emperor Realm, he had already carefully studied all sorts of relatively powerful Daos.


    As one of the three thousand great Daos, phagocytosis''s power could no longer be described with words. This did not mean that the attack of the phagocytosis was that strong.


    It was because of the special characteristic of the phagocytosis, that when it absorbed all the power, the world seemed to be able to completely engulf it.


    That was the pulling force of the void darkness. It wanted to completely absorb itself into the darkness and completely disappear into the void.


    Lu Feng''s eyes shone with a bright light, he had to guard his heart and he absolutely could not let the principles of the phagocytosis devour him, if not, he would undoubtedly die.


    Looking at the pitch black space and feeling the surroundings filled with divinity of devourment, Lu Feng retreated a step, and closed his eyes slowly.


    His body was trembling slightly, and his body was also emitting a faint moral aura. They firmly encircled Lu Feng''s body within them.


    Seeing that he was able to resist the devouring pull, suddenly, a flash of light appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes, and with another change of the hand seals, the dao surrounding his body was slowly dispelled.


    Just as the divinity of devouring was about to devour Lu Feng, Lu Feng''s body trembled once again, as streams of primordial aura emanated out.


    Two dashed lines appeared from within Lu Feng''s body, one black and one white. One of the dashed lines left Lu Feng''s body and rushed in a certain direction.


    As for the other void, it circled above Lu Feng''s head for a moment before entering Lu Feng''s body. At this moment, Lu Feng''s eyes were shut tight, as if he was sensing something.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s mouth formed a smile, he snorted, and instantly dispelled the feeling of being engulfed, and continued to pinch with his hands.


    An astonishing scene happened as the engulfed space slowly returned to its original state. A black grassy area appeared beneath Lu Feng''s feet.


    It was the green grass that was just burned into nothingness. Lu Feng seemed to have felt the change that occurred under his feet and he once again increased the moral distribution.


    His aura trembled, and a hint of clarity gradually spread out from the bottom of Lu Feng''s feet. Slowly, the world that was initially engulfed disappeared.


    Not long after, the heaven and earth returned to normal, and everyone around looked at Lu Feng in shock. Many people did not understand what happened just now.


    Even the existences at the peak of the Saint Realm could feel a hint of fear from the powerful principles Xue Bai was releasing, but Lu Feng seemed to have casually dispersed Xue Bai''s morals.


    However, the mysterious feeling from Lu Feng''s body made everyone feel as if they were being controlled. Just a slight movement would bring about a disaster.


    As for the current Xue Bai, his eyes were opened widely, and he was looking at Lu Feng with a face full of shock and fear. On top of his head, there was a black line spiralling nonstop.


    Naturally, Xue Bai could feel this Blood Void Thread, but he was powerless to expel it.


    The sky and the earth became clear again. After the virtual line circled around for a while, it also dissipated and a virtual line also appeared in Lu Feng''s body.


    Following that, it disappeared. The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curved into a faint smile. With both his hands behind his back, he calmly looked at Xue Bai in front of him.

 C332 Causality Extinguishing Devour

    "What is this?"


    Seeing that the situation had been confirmed, and his own concept of devouring had been completely assimilated and disappeared without a trace, Xue Bai straightened his body and coldly asked Lu Feng who was in front of him.


    Hearing Xue Bai''s voice, Lu Feng raised both of his brows, the robe behind him fluttered without wind, a profound aura flashed past his eyes, and he spoke majestically.


    "All living things in the world, cause and effect reincarnation. One cause and one effect, we have long since come to a conclusion! "


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the entire Sacred Medicinal Valley sank into a state of silence. After a few breaths, Xue Bai''s expression changed greatly.


    Even the people around them had shocked expressions as they looked at Lu Feng. Although they already knew what was happening, they still did not dare believe it in their hearts.


    "Could it be? "Impossible, impossible!"


    Hearing Xue Bai''s shocked face, hearing two impossible things in a row and unable to believe what Lu Feng had said, Lu Feng smiled slightly and said disdainfully.


    "There is nothing that is impossible or impossible. Without destiny, karma reigns supreme."


    When Lu Feng''s words came out again, Xue Bai had no choice but to accept this reality. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked ahead with a bewildered expression.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, and spoke again: "During the Great Desolate Era, Exalted Demon Emperor and Buddha were like enemies and friends.


    Ten thousand years ago, the two of them were connected by karma. Ten thousand years later, as their successors, you and I have inherited the karma from the two of them.


    One because of the other, it was decided long ago. Even after ten thousand years of settling down, I was still unable to dispel the cycle of reincarnation. I used the causal pathway.


    Connecting the two of us, you and I, together, are mutual nemesis. You won''t devour yourself, so naturally the phagocytosis can''t do anything to me.


    Furthermore, do not underestimate the causal pathway. If fate does not appear, karma will dominate it.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, his entire body was releasing the aura of a king, the profound cause and effect lingered around Lu Feng, causing people to respect him.


    After listening to Lu Feng''s words, a trace of anger flashed past Xue Bai''s eyes. If possible, Xue Bai would rather not be the descendant of the Exalted Demon Emperor.


    "You have lost. Please keep your promise." Looking at Xue Bai''s shocked expression, Lu Feng said with a smile.


    "Hmph."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s reminder, Xue Bai snorted coldly, turned around, and looked at Dugu Cheng. With a disdainful smile, he slowly said to him.


    "Today, whoever becomes Lu Feng''s enemy, will be my Demonic Sect''s enemy."


    Xue Bai''s voice echoed through the Sacred Medicinal Valley. After Xue Bai finished speaking, he turned and glared at Lu Feng. Then, his figure flashed and he disappeared.


    Seeing Xue Bai leave, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, the aura around his body swiftly converged, and he looked at Dugu Cheng who was in front of him with disdain.


    Dugu Cheng had completely lost his backbone. Although Dugu Cheng was an existence at the peak of the Saint realm, looking at the Primary Saint level made Lu Feng feel a trace of fear.


    Suddenly, taking the chance when Lu Feng was relaxing, a trace of resentment flashed across Dugu Cheng''s eyes, his figure flashed, and he rushed towards Lu Feng with all his might.


    Lu Feng felt the incomparably strong profound energy attack in front of him, and was immediately shocked. Unfortunately, Lu Feng''s current physical condition wasn''t very good, so it was too late for him to dodge.


    "How dare you!"


    Right at this moment, an earth-shattering roar echoed. A blue figure flashed in the air and directly appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Protecting Lu Feng firmly behind him, he slowly raised his hand. A huge barrier immediately blocked off Dugu Cheng''s attack and forced him back by a few feet.


    Lu Feng''s expression changed as he looked at the mighty figure that appeared in front of him. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile as he spoke in a bland voice.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ao."


    The figure who suddenly appeared was Lu Ao. In the beginning, Lu Ao did not appear in Sacred Medicinal Valley with Lu Feng.


    Instead, he had been hiding in the darkness until now, when Lu Ao finally revealed himself. Without even turning his head, Lu Ao nodded and looked at the Dugu Cheng in front of him with anger.


    Lu Ao''s appearance not only shocked Dugu Cheng, even the people behind him were also filled with doubts.


    When Dugu Cheng attacked Lu Feng a moment ago, Jian Leshan and the others had indeed wanted to step forward and block him. However, Dugu Cheng was too close to him.


    It was too late, and Lu Ao''s appearance caused Jian Leshan and the others to look at Lu Ao who had suddenly appeared.


    The profound aura and profound cultivation made Jian Leshan and the others feel a sense of fear. Lu Ao''s cultivation was obviously higher than theirs.


    Even the few Saints who were at the peak of the Saint Realm did not dare claim complete confidence in defeating Lu Ao. Dugu Cheng who was in front saw that he did not succeed.


    He knelt down on both knees and shouted sorrowfully towards a certain direction in the sky, "Lord Elder, please save me!"


    Hearing Dugu Cheng''s voice, everyone present was instantly shocked, as there were actually others who were still paying attention to this place from the air.


    No one actually felt it. How could it not surprise everyone? After quietly waiting for a while, the space remained as calm as before.


    No fluctuations occurred and no figure appeared either. Just when Dugu Cheng and the others were wondering, Lu Ao slowly said with a disdainful smile.


    "Are you waiting for him to save you?"


    After saying that, with a flip of his wrist, a bloody human head appeared in Lu Ao''s hands.


    When Dugu Cheng saw the head in Lu Ao''s hands, he was shocked. His face was ashen as he sat on the ground powerlessly.


    "What''s that?" Dark Soul Pavilion''s Fifth Elder?! "


    "What?" This man actually killed the fifth elder? "


    "Just what level of cultivation is he at? How terrifying is he?"


    When the surrounding people saw the head of the person in Lu Ao''s hands and recognized his identity, they were all shocked and they subconsciously took a step back.


    The expression he looked at Lu Ao with was also filled with fear, and behind him, Lu Feng was even more shocked as he looked at Lu Ao. Fifth Elder of the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    Lu Feng could still remember back at the Lu family when Jian Leshan killed Dark Soul Pavilion''s Seventh Elder.


    It was no wonder that Lu Ao had not appeared this entire time. It turned out that the fifth elder who had killed the Dark Soul Pavilion''s backup had completely disappeared at this moment.


    Lu Ao looked at Dugu Cheng who was in front of him with disdain.


    Dugu Cheng lowered his head to look at the head in front of him, seeing the inconceivable look on the Fifth Clan Elder''s face.


    Right at this moment, a ray of profound energy attacked, and before Dugu Cheng could react, with a ''puu'', Dugu Cheng''s eyes slowly widened.


    His consciousness slowly dissipated and fell to the ground. A Supreme Elder at the peak of the Saint realm was directly annihilated by Lu Ao just like that.


    This scene made everyone even more uncertain about Lu Ao''s strength. In truth, Dugu Cheng was not weak.


    And the soul had given up resistance, thus allowing Lu Ao to kill it in one blow. After Dugu Cheng died, the Medicinal Imperial Sect was in complete chaos.


    The Great Clan Elder was killed in one move, and the support from the Medicinal Imperial Sect had completely failed, even to the point that those who owed the Medicinal Imperial Sect a favor could not help him.


    At the moment, they did not dare step forward. Compared to their lives, most people chose their lives. After all, the destruction of the Medicinal Imperial Sect was already a matter of life and death.


    Since the Medicinal Imperial Sect was no longer around, there was naturally no need for favors. At this moment, the only person standing together with Medicinal Imperial Sect was the Lin Family.


    The Lin Family and the Medicinal Imperial Sect had always been born from the same root, so naturally, the Lin Family couldn''t bear to see the destruction of the Medicinal Imperial Sect. And at this moment, Lu Feng didn''t even spare a glance for the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    Waving indifferently, all the people behind him moved in a flash, all of them rushing towards the Medicinal Imperial Sect ahead of them to kill them.


    Jian Leshan and the rest did not take action, but flew into the air, locking the Medicinal Imperial Sect saints down, preventing them from taking action.


    Seeing Lu Feng and Xue Bai''s battle, Sun Shengyang''s blood had already been boiling with excitement, but now, it was finally his turn to take action.


    He attacked ferociously with all his might, showing no mercy to the Medicinal Imperial Sect, while Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and observed the situation in front of him.


    Her lips slightly moved, and transmitted her voice to Sun Shengyang, Huang Ming and the others in front of her. Hearing Lu Feng''s sound transmission, Sun Shengyang, Huang Ming and the rest were surprised.


    However, he still nodded slightly and continued to fight. Lu Feng turned around and also nodded at Lin Qiao''er who was at the side.


    When Lin Qiao''er saw this, although she was puzzled, her figure flashed and she flew into the air. Her hands formed a spell sign and her body emitted a faint green light.


    The silhouette of a divine cauldron slowly emerged in the air. A beam of green light soared into the sky, covering the sky in a layer of shade. A faint aura of life spread out from below.


    When Sun Shengyang and the rest sensed this Qi, their bodies trembled, they raised their heads to look, and when they saw Lin Qiao''er, they were immediately overjoyed.


    The attacks from his hands became even more violent, Sun Shengyang and the rest continued to travel back and forth between the Medicinal Imperial Sect s, and continued to kill the disciples of the Medicinal Imperial Sect s.


    When the people around the Sacred Medicinal Valley saw this massacre, they could not help but sigh with emotion. As one of the Six Major Sects, the Medicinal Imperial Sect was one of the ten thousand year old legacies.


    Who would have thought that he would be easily annihilated by this era''s rookie? It was because the Medicinal Imperial Sect had chosen the wrong camp and done the wrong thing.


    People would always sympathize with the weak. Seeing how miserable Medicinal Imperial Sect was, the surrounding people also felt a tinge of anger towards Lu Feng.


    However, no one dared to stop them, and some of them even noticed that something was strange, Sun Shengyang and the others were all early stage Saints.


    Medicinal Imperial Sect and Lin Family disciples were not their match at all, but Sun Shengyang, Huang Ming and the rest did not kill any of the Lin Family members.


    Every time there was an attack from the Lin Clan, they would either ignore it or imprison it, preventing it from slaughtering the Lin Clan members.


    Just as everyone was wondering, a voice filled with profound energy rang out, interrupting the brutal massacre.


    "Stop! "Please show mercy!"


    After hearing this voice, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a faint smile, as if he was waiting for this sentence on purpose.

 C333 Medicine Emperors favor of extermination

    As soon as he said that, Sun Shengyang and the rest immediately flew into the air and stopped the massacre.


    This scene caused the surrounding people to be extremely shocked. All eyes were on the old man who spoke earlier.


    When Sun Shengyang and the others first started their massacre, Lu Feng sent them a sound transmission saying that they should not kill any members of the Lin Family.


    Sure enough, not long after, the Lin Family clansmen could no longer hold it in, and shouted out to stop the massacre. Seeing this, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and he appeared in front of the elderly man.


    Lu Feng was not worried that the old man would attack him. If he did, the Lin Family would be annihilated along with the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    "Go ahead."


    Lu Feng said indifferently to the old man, and when the old man saw this, he was startled, Lu Feng''s actions included the actions of the people just now.


    The old man shook his head helplessly, as his gaze landed on Lin Qiao''er who was in the air.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng also raised his head and waved to Lin Qiao''er, signalling for her to come down. After Lin Qiao''er understood, her figure slowly descended, and came to Lu Feng''s side.


    "Just now, were you using the Green Wood Cauldron?"


    After seeing Lin Qiao''er, the old man was so excited that his hands were trembling. He carefully asked Lin Qiao''er.


    After Lin Qiao''er heard it, she looked at Lu Feng, seeing that Lu Feng did not object, she then nodded towards the old man. He didn''t know what the old man meant.


    "Haha, the heavens did not destroy my Lin Family. Who would have thought that after ten thousand years, we would still be able to see the inheritance of the old ancestor."


    After receiving Lin Qiao''er''s confirmation, the old man became even more excited. Traces of tears appeared in his aged eyes, and the rest of the Lin Family members heard the old man''s words.


    They were all shocked as their bodies trembled slightly, looking at Lin Qiao''er who was beside Lu Feng with eyes full of shock. At this moment, Lin Qiao''er suddenly understood what the old man meant.


    Ever since she had entered the Middle-earth and joined the Lu family, Lin Qiao''er had long since forgotten that she was a member of the Middle-earth''s Lin family.


    Without Lu Feng, it would have been impossible for Lin Qiao''er to come to the Middle-earth, and Lin Qiao''er had never thought of returning to the Middle-earth''s Lin Family.


    Seeing the incomparably excited old man in front of her, Lin Qiao''er took a step back in fear and hid behind Lu Feng.


    "What''s your name, miss?"


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked as he looked expectantly at Lin Qiao''er who was behind Lu Feng. Hearing the old man''s words, Lin Qiao''er timidly replied.


    "Lin Qiao''er."


    "Lin Qiao''er?" "Lin?"


    And Lin Qiao''er was actually surnamed Lin, this was somewhat unexpected for the old man. Soon after, he figured it all out, and looked at Lin Qiao''er with kind eyes as he spoke again.


    "Qiao''er, you should be a member of the Lin Clan and you should be returning to the Lin Clan. Are you willing to follow me back?" "The Lin Family will definitely spare no effort to nurture you."


    After the old man finished speaking, he extended his hand, wanting to grab at Lin Qiao''er, but Lin Qiao''er grabbed onto Lu Feng''s clothes with some fear.


    Suddenly, a burst of strong Spirit Qi was released, the old man was not in time, he was immediately forced to take a step back, raising his head to look, Lu Feng looked at the old man unhappily.


    The old man''s heart immediately tightened. After seeing Lin Qiao''er, the old man felt an uncontrollable excitement in his heart, causing him to completely forget what was going on right now.


    "Have you forgotten my existence?" Lu Feng''s cold eyes, and said slowly with a tone full of displeasure: "Lin Qiao''er is indeed a member of the Lin Family.


    But right now, she is not a member of your Middle-earth''s Lin Family. If Lin Qiao''er is willing to return to the Lin Family, then I, Lu Feng, will not stop her.


    The threat in Lu Feng''s words could not be any clearer, but it also made the old man''s heart shine with a trace of light. Lu Feng had expressed it very clearly.


    As long as Lin Qiao''er agreed, Lu Feng would not stop or oppose it. However, the old man was very confident that Lin Qiao''er would return to the Lin Clan.


    After all, everyone hoped to recognize their ancestors, but Lin Qiao''er''s next words caused the old man to be greatly shocked. He looked at Lin Qiao''er in disbelief.


    "I don''t want to. I am a member of the Xuanzhou''s Lu Family. I will always be one."


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, the old man''s face was filled with shock, while Lu Feng''s face was filled with gratification. Lu Feng did not oppose Lin Qiao''er returning to the Lin Family household.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made Lin Qiao''er reveal her Green Wood Cauldron. This was Lu Feng''s promise to the Northern Lin Clan.


    Although the Lin Family of the Northern Region didn''t care much about returning to the Middle-earth''s Lin Family, Lu Feng still did it. As for the choice, it would depend on Lin Qiao''er.


    "Big brother Lu Feng, are you going to chase Qiao''er away?"


    Lin Qiao''er did not wait for the old man to continue speaking, she turned and looked at Lu Feng with her pitiful eyes that were filled with tears, causing Lu Feng''s heart to tremble.


    He raised his hand to rub Lin Qiao''er''s head and a trace of gentleness flashed across his eyes. He said to Lin Qiao''er, "How is this possible? How could I bear to chase Qiao''er away?"


    "Qiao''er doesn''t want to leave. No one can force you, don''t worry."


    With that, he turned and looked at the old man. Lu Feng''s words just now, had obviously strangled the old man''s hopes.


    "Did you hear that? Qiao''er did not want to return to the Lin Clan. No one could force her. However, I can promise you that when I have time, I will bring Qiao''er to the Lin Clan.


    I also hope that the Lin Clan will be able to make the right decision. Do not help the evil, and even more so do not go against the will of the zoysia. "


    After he finished speaking, Lu Feng stared closely at the old man, waiting for his decision. After the old man heard Lu Feng''s words, he naturally understood the meaning behind them.


    He turned his head and looked at Medicinal Imperial Sect, then looked at the imprisoned Saint Elders, a few of their familiar faces looked at him pleadingly.


    The old man clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, and nodded at Lu Feng, as though he made a difficult decision, and spoke slowly.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    After the old man finished speaking, he glanced at Lin Qiao''er and a trace of kindness flashed across his eyes. Then, he turned around and shouted to the Lin Family members in the ring.


    "The members of the Lin Clan, leave this place." From today onwards, my Lin Family will draw a clear line between us and the Medicinal Imperial Sect. At the same time, we will be going against Lu Feng and my Lin Family. "


    As the voice of the old man faded, another great commotion broke out. Who would''ve thought that in an instant, the situation on the stage would change once again.


    The Lin Family and the Demonic Sect were different. The Demonic Sect only guaranteed that she wouldn''t help the Medicinal Imperial Sect today, and at the same time, she would help Lu Feng.


    Seeing that the Lin Clan members had all left, the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth raised once again. He raised his head and nodded towards Sun Shengyang and the others, and in a flash, he brought Lin Qiao''er and left the place.


    As the slaughter resumed, Sun Shengyang''s tyranny was unleashed once more. Huang Ming''s natural righteous energy was strongly compared to his Soul-Splitting Spear, and Xiao Ze''s powerful sword intent.


    Medicinal Imperial Sect once again fell into hell, and after the time it took for an incense stick to burn, there were only a few disciples left in Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    At this moment, the atmosphere changed again. An old lady appeared from within the battle circle. Seeing that, Lu Feng was shocked, and anxiously asked Sun Shengyang and the rest to stop.


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Pinger suspiciously, and when Zhang Pinger saw this, she could only shake her head, signalling Lu Feng to step forward and ask.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng''s figure flashed again, and came to the front of the old lady, and respectfully bowed to her and asked.


    "Senior Rong, what might your meaning be?"


    The person who had suddenly appeared was naturally Zhang Pinger''s master, the Xuan Xu Gong''s Rong Guqin. Originally, Rong Guqin had only been standing beside Zhang Pinger with a worried expression.


    But, when he saw that there were only a few disciples left in the Medicinal Imperial Sect, Rong Guqin seemed to have made a huge decision and suddenly appeared.


    In another incense''s time, the Medicinal Imperial Sect would completely disappear from the continent. Lu Feng did not understand why Rong Guqin would stop him at this moment.


    "Lu Feng, I am glad that you still recognize me as your senior. Do you still remember what happened in the Northern polar glacier? "


    Hearing Lu Feng address him as senior, Rong Guqin heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He knew that Lu Feng did not forget her heart because of the increase in his strength.


    Otherwise, with Rong Guqin''s strength that had just broken through into the Saint Realm, she would not be able to make Lu Feng respect him so much. Hearing Rong Guqin''s words, a scene flashed past Lu Feng''s mind.


    "In polar glacier, you were severely injured, and it was Ping`er who gave you a Qianyuan Bone Exchange Pellet to swallow that saved your life. Do you remember?"


    As Rong Guqin''s voice fell, Lu Feng turned to glance at Zhang Pinger, and then nodded slightly. Naturally, Lu Feng remembered this matter.


    Even though the Heaven Transforming Bone Pill was not a top quality pill to him, he had indeed been saved in the past.


    "Back then, I spent a lot of effort in order to obtain that Heaven Bone Exchange Pellet. As a result, I owe Medicinal Imperial Sect a favor.


    Therefore, this old granny is shamelessly begging Lu Feng to go around Medicinal Imperial Sect once, you don''t want Ping`er to become someone who goes back on her words, right? "


    As Rong Guqin''s voice fell, a trace of worry flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes, while Zhang Pinger who was behind him became even more conflicted. He did not want Lu Feng to be troubled because of her.


    However, because she owed Rong Guqin a favor, she did not want to make things difficult for him either.


    Lu Feng folded his arms across his chest and thought about it carefully. Then, he slowly said to Rong Guqin who was standing in front of him.


    You should know that. If I let them go, everyone can ride on my head. "


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, Rong Guqin''s heart immediately tightened. Her somewhat lonely expression made it seem as if she had instantly aged several years.


    After Zhang Pinger, who was behind him, heard this, her eyes flashed with a trace of disappointment.


    "However, back then Senior Rong saved my life, I owe you a huge favor. Are you sure you want to use my favor to let me bypass the Medicinal Imperial Sect?"

 C334 The Stellar Sect is one of the six great sects

    Rong Guqin looked at Lu Feng with a surprised expression, while Zhang Pinger, who was behind him, also had a hint of happiness in her eyes.


    A glimmer of hope flashed in Rong Guqin''s heart, but she still couldn''t believe what Lu Feng had said. After a while, she organized her thoughts and nodded her head.


    "That''s right, I know that the Medicinal Imperial Sect is a heinous crime. However, I hope that you can keep the Medicinal Imperial Sect bloodline. "Thank you very much."


    Looking at Rong Guqin''s serious and pleading expression, Lu Feng slightly nodded his head and agreed to Rong Guqin''s words. Even if Rong Guqin did not say it, Lu Feng did not plan to cut the roots of the Medicinal Imperial Sect grass.


    After all, Little Star had once said that he had once saved the life of the Venerable Emperor.


    But regarding the Medicinal Imperial Sect, which had also been inherited by the zoysia, Lu Feng couldn''t bear to kill everyone in the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    Now that Rong Guqin had come out to speak, Lu Feng could also help out with the situation. Seeing Rong Guqin''s moved and grateful expression, Lu Feng turned around and glanced at Zhang Pinger.


    Seeing her beautiful figure, with tears still visible in her eyes, Lu Feng nodded her head, then went to the front of the group from the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    "Medicinal Imperial Sect, you have gone against me time and time again. You want to destroy my Lu family and hurt my family? Now, I, Lu Feng, will repay it double.


    However, on account of Senior Rong and Senior Qing Mu, I will leave you with a chance of survival. Now, I will give you some dignity. Under the Sage realm, one could live. "The rest of you, go ahead and commit suicide."


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, a trace of anger started to flash past the eyes of the saints who were initially imprisoned in the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    Soon after, a trace of luck appeared in their eyes, as they looked at Lu Feng, one of them said indifferently.


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course." Hearing the doubt of one of the saints in Medicinal Imperial Sect, Lu Feng looked over, nodded, and continued speaking.


    "I, Lu Feng, swear on my character that I will let this Medicinal Imperial Sect live. As long as this Medicinal Imperial Sect is no longer my enemy, then I, Lu Feng, will protect this Medicinal Imperial Sect and leave behind my legacy. No one is allowed to innocently make things difficult for the remaining disciples of Medicinal Imperial Sect. "


    Lu Feng had given him a huge favor, and even if Lu Feng were to forgive Medicinal Imperial Sect today, if Lu Feng were to leave, then the greatly weakened Medicinal Imperial Sect would definitely be robbed.


    Within three days, Medicinal Imperial Sect will completely disappear from the continent. And Lu Feng''s words were not only meant for the Medicinal Imperial Sect Saints to hear.


    It was also said for the other people of Sacred Medicinal Valley to hear, warning them not to take advantage of the situation and rob others. Otherwise, Lu Feng would have to bear the crime. Lu Feng was naturally unwilling.


    After hearing what Lu Feng had said, the Saint actually nodded his head in gratitude, then his entire body shivered, his eyes grew wide, and his spirit started to dissipate.


    Following that, the sages of Medicinal Imperial Sect all destroyed their own spirits and perished on the spot. A few breaths later, there were no longer any Saint realm existences in Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    As for the Sect Leader of the Medicinal Imperial Sect, although sshe was at the peak of the Xuanhuang, he had escaped danger.


    Seeing that the saints in Medicinal Imperial Sect had all died, Jian Leshan and the rest returned to their original positions,''s figure slowly floated in the air.


    After sweeping a glance at the people around, his profound energy wrapped around his voice and spread throughout the entire Sacred Medicinal Valley, "From today onwards, the Medicinal Imperial Sect is no longer one of the Six Major Sects s of the continent.


    The Stellar Sect would replace him and become one of the new Six Major Sects. "If there''s anyone who isn''t convinced, feel free to speak."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, a strong aura filled the Sacred Medicinal Valley. Even though he was only an early stage saint, regardless of whether it was strength or morals.


    They had already far surpassed many people present, especially the causal pathway, who gave Lu Feng''s strength a layer of mystery.


    Lu Feng''s tone was filled with threat and arrogance. After sweeping a glance at the crowd, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a smile. Just when Lu Feng was satisfied and wanted to leave,.


    A sudden voice came from the distant space, causing Lu Feng to frown, while the surrounding people all looked over with interest.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Before his voice had even faded, a pitch-black figure appeared in the distance. His entire body was emitting a faint black smoke.


    He glanced at Lu Feng with eyes filled with disdain, and spoke with an ice-cold voice once again: "My Dark Soul Pavilion does not agree."


    Lu Feng looked at the people from the Dark Soul Pavilion in front of him. Lu Ao, Jian Leshan and the others behind them all appeared in a flash and arrived beside Lu Feng, protecting him.


    "Dark Soul Pavilion? Hehe, since when did Dark Soul Pavilion have the qualifications to bother with Six Major Sects''s matters, Six Major Sects has no objections, so how could Dark Soul Pavilion have the right to speak? "


    Once Lu Feng''s words came out, the surrounding people were shocked once again. They did not expect Lu Feng to be this arrogant, to the point where even the Dark Soul Pavilion had mocked him.


    "Tsk tsk, are all the kids these days so rampant? There was nothing on this continent that Dark Soul Pavilion didn''t have the right to say.


    However, since you have spoken, I will not use bullying to replace the position of Six Major Sects. Or, I will participate in the ranking competition of Six Major Sects.


    Or perhaps, if you get the approval of more than half of the other sects, you would need two Saints in the newly established sects. Does your so-called Stellar Sect have them? "


    The people from the Dark Soul Pavilion looked at Lu Feng with eyes filled with evil and charms. When their cold voices came out, they spoke to Lu Feng with disdain.


    At the same time, he was also reminding the spectators that the rules of the Navy Tide Continent were unbreakable. Hearing the voice of the Dark Soul Pavilion, Lu Feng turned to look at Jian Leshan.


    Jian Leshan frowned and nodded at Lu Feng. Seeing Jian Leshan''s expression, Lu Feng''s heart became restless, he never thought that there would be such a rule.


    "I am the sect master of the Stellar Sect, and Sheng Yang is the vice head of the Stellar Sect. Both of us have the cultivation of saints, which is in accordance with your so-called rules."


    "Haha, what a joke." Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, the man from Dark Soul Pavilion laughed out loud, immediately taking off her black clothes and hat, and said while looking at Lu Feng with contempt.


    "A brat at the initial Saint level actually dared to establish a sect and even tried to occupy the position of Six Major Sects. Do you think that everyone in the world is trash?"


    According to the rules, Stellar Sect had already complied with them, but since the people from Dark Soul Pavilion had mocked them, it was clear that Lu Feng could not bear to bear with it.


    It was also impossible for the Stellar Sect to fall for his weakness. Otherwise, the Stellar Sect would not be able to walk on the continent with his back straightened, and Jian Leshan, who was at the side, was greatly shocked when he saw the appearance of the person from the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    "Qu Han, as the Fourth Elder of the Dark Soul Pavilion, are you going to participate in the matters of the younger generation as well?"


    Hearing Jian Leshan''s words, Lu Feng trembled, he did not expect that the person who suddenly appeared in front of him was the Fourth Elder of Dark Soul Pavilion.


    Doesn''t that mean that they were both at the peak of the Saint Realm? This made Lu Feng feel that something was not right. Qu Han glanced at the Jian Leshan who spoke, laughed disdainfully, and continued speaking.


    "Jian Leshan, it''s been a hundred years since we last met, you have been living more and more life itself. You have already helped the junior exterminate the other sects, and you still refuse to allow me to come out to uphold justice?"


    Qu Han''s words were even more sarcastic, and directly stumped Jian Leshan''s words, while Lu Ao, who was standing beside Lu Feng, raised his eyebrows and wanted to step forward to speak.


    Lu Feng knew what Lu Ao planned to say. If Lu Ao were to join the Stellar Sect, then the Stellar Sect would naturally have the qualifications.


    However, this was not Lu Feng''s intention. Although Lu Ao''s strength was strong, and was not inferior to the Fourth Elder Qu Han in front of him, Lu Ao was still a member of the Lu family.


    If it was impossible to join the Stellar Sect, then the Lu Family would be weaker in the future. Lu Feng frowned, but Qu Han still kept his gaze on Lu Feng.


    Just at this moment, another voice sounded, making Lu Feng feel a trace of familiarity, and a hint of joy surfaced at the bottom of his heart.


    "Who dares to provoke my Stellar Sect!"


    With that said, a figure came over to Lu Feng''s side and smiled at him, then nodded his head and spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Greetings, Sect Leader."


    After saying that, he even made a symbolic bow. Seeing that, Lu Feng laughed and quickly supported the man in front of him up.


    "Cimicifuga, why are you here?"


    The person who appeared by Lu Feng''s side was the creator of the Spirit Suppressing Palm that Lu Feng had met at Ancient prehistoric world.


    After leaving the Ancient prehistoric world, the two of them had no contact left and Lu Feng had even forgotten about the existence of this person. He did not expect that at such a crucial moment, Lv Zimo would actually appear.


    "If the sect is in trouble, how can I not show myself?" Lv Zimo slightly smiled, after he finished speaking, he turned around to look at Qu Han, who was standing in front of him.


    "Is it just you old brat who dares to provoke my Stellar Sect? "You don''t want to continue staying here?"


    After Lv Zimo finished speaking, a light flashed in his eyes, and when Qu Han saw this, he knew that something was wrong.


    But it was useless as Lv Zimo''s attack was too fast, the attack directly entered Qu Han''s brain and injured his soul.


    A trace of fresh blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth as he looked at Lv Zimo, who was standing in front of him, with a frightened expression on his face.


    Lv Zimo floated in midair, his hands behind his back, as though he was an expert out of this world. With just a few words, Qu Han was actually injured.


    "What a powerful soul force."


    Other people might not be able to sense the situation, but Jian Leshan, who was at the side, could see everything clearly.


    An extremely strong strand of soul force congealed into a sharp sword that rushed towards Qu Han, but Qu Han was unable to handle it, causing his spirit to be damaged.


    Jian Leshan looked at Lv Zimo, who was in front of him, with an expression of shock. At the same time, he turned his head to look at Lu Feng, and couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart.


    As expected of Lu Feng, there was no one left with such luck. At critical moments, there would always be someone who could help him resolve the crisis.


    Lu Feng looked at the injured Qu Han in front of him. Because Lv Zimo was beside him, he did not even dare to act blindly without thinking.


    "Now, do you have any objections to my Stellar Sect becoming one of the Six Major Sects s?"

 C335 Invitation from star tower

    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Qu Han seemed to have suffered another heavy injury, as he almost vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. He looked at Lu Feng who was in front of him with eyes filled with anger.


    Without waiting for Qu Han to speak, Lu Feng''s voice sounded again, "Today, I won''t kill you. When you go back, remember to tell Dark Soul Pavilion''s henchman, Song Family.


    The Lu Family has been rebuilt. One day, the Lu Family will regain its dignity as the Song Family is not worthy of being one of the eight great families. When the Lu Family returns to the eight great families, the Dark Soul Pavilion will be annihilated. "


    Lu Feng''s words were sonorous and forceful, not only as a warning to the Dark Soul Pavilion, but also as a warning to the people around him.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, a trace of resentment and disdain flashed past Qu Han''s eyes, but as he looked at the light and relaxed Lv Zimo beside him, he immediately swallowed the words that he was about to say.


    With a cold snort, he turned around and flew off into the distance, disappearing in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the matter finally came to an end. With the decline of the Medicinal Imperial Sect, he left the Six Major Sects and the rise of the Stellar Sect, ending with him becoming one of the Six Major Sects s.


    Seeing that the matter was over, Lu Feng nodded to the people around him, and expressed his thanks: "Thank you seniors for your help, Lu Feng is extremely grateful, if there is a need in the future, feel free to speak."


    Seeing how Lu Feng was bowing with his hands folded in front, the people in front of him all slightly moved, and did not accept Lu Feng''s bow.


    He then waved his hand, and his figure flashed as he left the scene. Since this matter was over, there was no point in staying.


    With Lu Feng''s words, even if he didn''t come here for nothing today, it wouldn''t be in vain. Lu Feng and the rest arrived at the teleportation circle of the Medicine Prefecture. With a flash of light, they returned to the Xuanzhou.


    Cloud Peak. Inside the Stellar Sect''s Procedural Hall, a few people were seated on seats. Lu Feng sat in the main seat and looked at the people below him.


    "Cimicifuga, where did you go after leaving the Great Wasteland Realm? There''s been no news for so long. " Lu Feng asked Lv Zimo when he saw him.


    "Haha, it wasn''t easy to leave the Prehistoric Realm, of course I was looking around everywhere. During this period of time, I''ve traveled throughout the eight great prefectures and heard a lot about you.


    Otherwise, how could I appear so promptly today? Haha. A hundred years has passed, and the continent has indeed changed quite a bit. "


    Lv Zimo laughed, and replied to Lu Feng in a friendly manner. It did not look like a senior at all, making Lu Ao, who was at the side, even more speechless.


    Lu Ao was extremely interested in Lv Zimo. A hundred years ago, Lv Zimo did not seem to have a very big reputation, but now, he had become extremely powerful.


    And regarding the cultivation of the soul, it seemed as though it was already in front of everyone, causing Lu Ao to have no choice but to sigh at Lv Zimo''s talent.


    "The continent is already in a state of turmoil. The Dark Soul Pavilion is like a tiger staring covetously at its prey. What plans does the Cimicifuga have for the future?"


    "What is it? You want to expel me from the Stellar Sect? "Then I''m leaving?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Lv Zimo''s brows twitched, displayed a displeased expression on his face, and then directly stood up, wanting to walk out the door.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng subconsciously stopped her, and then after thinking about the meaning behind Lv Zimo''s words, he was immediately overjoyed.


    "How is that possible, now, I am formally inviting you to become the Great Clan Elder, does Cimicifuga agree?"


    Originally, Lu Feng had only thought that Lv Zimo was only saying those words to help the Stellar Sect, so he called himself the Stellar Sect''s man.


    He never thought that Lv Zimo would actually plan to join the Stellar Sect, how could Lu Feng not be jubilant to the core? When Lv Zimo heard this, he smiled and turned to sit down.


    "Hehe, I never thought that I, Lv Zimo, would actually get myself a Great Clan Elder, good enough."


    Lv Zimo''s reaction made everyone feel extremely helpless. Everyone knew that Lv Zimo did not care about the Great Clan Elder''s false reputation.


    Within the Six Major Sects, the current strength of the Stellar Sect was only ranked at the bottom. With Lv Zimo''s strength, he would be able to obtain the position of an Elder if he went to any sect.


    Looking at Lv Zimo''s easygoing look, Lu Feng smiled slightly, feeling extremely grateful to Lv Zimo in his heart. Lu Ao who was at the side shook his head and asked.


    "Xiao Feng, now that the Medicinal Imperial Sect is no longer powerful, what do you plan to do next?"


    Hearing Lu Ao''s words, Lu Feng fell into deep thought. Although the Medicinal Imperial Sect was not destroyed, the difference was not big. There was not much of a difference and the current Medicinal Imperial Sect did not have the guts to do so.


    The entire continent was in a state of upheaval, and all the powers were making full use of their time to develop their strength. A storm was brewing, and when the true upheaval began, it would become an unstoppable existence.


    "Cultivate and increase your strength."


    After Lu Feng thought about it, the things he had done were more or less done. The remaining things, with Lu Feng''s current strength, were impossible to do.


    Even though Lu Feng really wanted to go to the Dark Soul Pavilion to investigate what was going on, there was one thing that he was looking for: death.


    With the strength that Dark Soul Pavilion had displayed, even the current Lu Feng would probably be easily killed, but Dark Soul Pavilion did not do so.


    It was as if there was something important that was dragging down the footsteps of the Dark Soul Pavilion, making it impossible for him to distract himself from dealing with Lu Feng, and allowing Lu Feng to roam freely on the continent.


    "Brother Huang, in this short period of time, aside from normal missions, inverted soul must not go out and hide his strength to increase it.


    Stellar Sect had already become one of the Six Major Sects. With his reputation rising, it was easy for him to recruit disciples to come here and conduct strict audits to increase Stellar Sect''s strength.


    The Lu family is still very weak right now. Although the Uncle Ao is very strong, their overall strength is still average.


    As soon as Lu Feng''s words fell, everyone fell into deep thought. What Lu Feng said was very true, and no matter what, strength was naturally the most important.


    Just then, a disciple''s report from outside the door caught Lu Feng''s attention. After instructing for the disciple to enter, he handed over an invitation card.


    Lu Feng took the invitation and opened it to take a closer look, his brows knitted slightly. When the people below saw this, they all thought that something bad had happened, and started to ask.


    "Don''t worry, it''s an invitation from the star tower, allowing me to make a trip to the star tower when I have time."


    "star tower? What did they invite you to do? Don''t tell me that you plan on avenging a personal grudge in public? Feng, it''s better if you don''t go. "


    After hearing Lu Feng explain the origins of the invitation card, everyone''s heart tightened. star tower''s status in the continent was still very, very special and important.


    Now that they had actually sent an invitation card to Lu Feng, it was very likely to be the Hongmen feast. When Sun Shengyang heard this, even with Sun Shengyang''s arrogant nature, he did not recommend that Lu Feng go.


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng also nodded his head slightly, he did not agree with Sun Shengyang''s words, but he had thought about many things.


    "Since the star tower has already invited them, there is no reason for them not to go. However, let them wait for a while. When I have time, I will make a trip."


    With a flip of his wrist, Lu Feng kept the invitation into his spatial ring. Sooner or later, Lu Feng would have to go to the star tower.


    Now that he had delayed it for so long, it would not be right if he did not go. No matter what the reason was, the star tower was an inheritance of the Ancestor of Chen Xing, so Lu Feng had to go.


    Lu Feng cast his gaze towards Huang Ming, and frowned. He remembered something, then asked Huang Ming: "Brother Huang, back then at the Kunlun Hall of the Northern Region, what was the meaning behind the words you left for me?"


    Back then, when Lu Feng had been unconscious within the Kunlun Secret Realm of the Northern Region, Huang Ming had once visited Lu Feng.


    Furthermore, he left behind a few words for Sun Shengyang to pass on to him. Lu Feng had always forgotten about this matter and would only remember to occasionally ask about it.


    Now that the star tower had extended an invitation, Lu Feng naturally wanted to clarify his doubts. After all, the words Huang Ming had said at the beginning had included the star tower.


    "I don''t know."


    Seeing Lu Feng look at him and ask something of him, a trace of helplessness surfaced on Huang Ming''s face as he said that to Lu Feng while shaking his head.


    "You don''t know?"


    And after hearing Huang Ming''s words, Lu Feng became even more suspicious, this sentence was definitely something that Huang Ming left behind, but he actually did not know the meaning behind it.


    Mysterious Sky Sword Sect entered and Kirin Academy came to meet him. In the first two sentences, Lu Feng had always thought that Huang Ming was recommending him to join the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    After that, he met Huang Ming in the Kirin Academy, but later on, Lu Feng realized that the person who came to meet the Kirin Academy didn''t seem to be referring to Huang Ming.


    When Lu Feng saw the Qilin stone statue at the entrance of the Kirin Academy, he finally understood who this phrase represented.


    However, Lu Feng didn''t quite understand the meaning behind his words. It seemed as if he wanted Lu Feng to enter the star tower to seize a divine sword.


    But Lu Feng already had Chen Xing''s sword, so Lu Feng did not think that any other Immortal Sword would be more suitable for him than Chen Xing''s sword, thus he did not pay attention to it.


    "That''s right, I really don''t know. It''s just a sentence that suddenly appeared in my mind when I first saw you." Huang Ming pondered for a while, recalling the situation back then, he shook his head again, and said slowly.


    Seeing Huang Ming''s expression, Lu Feng could only sigh helplessly. Since even Huang Ming did not know about it, it meant that it was most likely an arrangement by the Monarch Haoran.


    Everything could only wait for Lu Feng to head to the star tower to investigate. Just then, Lu Ao who had been deep in thought suddenly spoke out.


    "Paleo-Desolation Period, the Ancestor of Chen Xing appeared out of nowhere, leading the humans to expel the Evil Demons, sealing the Evil Demons. Back then, the weapon used by the Emperor was a divine sword.


    However, rumours have it that when Chen Xing the Great Emperor went missing, the divine sword had already broken into pieces, so it shouldn''t be in the star tower. "


    Hearing Lu Ao''s words, a glint flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes. The matter with the Paleo-Desolation Period had changed too much, and many records were not accurate.


    No matter what, Lu Feng made a trip to the star tower, and all of his doubts were easily solved. After Lu Feng thought this through, he decided not to think about it anymore.


    He waved his hand and said slowly to the crowd, "Let''s talk about this later. Right now, the most important thing is to make a breakthrough in my own strength."

 C336 Naphthols cooking killed people

    In the simple room, Lu Feng sat cross-legged on a praying mat with both his eyes closed. Both his hands continuously formed profound hand seals in front of his chest.


    The room was filled with the power of the stars. On the roof of the room, there seemed to be a vast picture of a beautiful constellation, glowing with a faint blue light. It was extremely beautiful.


    Lu Feng sat under the sea of stars quietly, a faint smile on his lips, and the aura in his body continued to rise, causing the space to tremble slightly.


    The Mystery Star Diagram slowly appeared. As usual, its faint Star Path was stretched forward slowly. In front of it, a dim star slowly lit up.


    After sensing it, Lu Feng''s hand techniques changed again, the smile on his lips became even more obvious, and his body that was originally sitting on the praying mat also started to float.


    A profound star suddenly fell from the vast star above, arriving above Lu Feng''s head, transforming into a fist sized star. After circling for a while, it entered Lu Feng''s body.


    At that time, the dim star on the Mystery Star Diagram suddenly lit up, and the aura in Lu Feng''s body slightly shook, as there was a slight change.


    Gradually, Lu Feng''s figure landed and the originally vast stars in the room also gradually disappeared. Lu Feng placed his hands on his knees and slowly opened his eyes.


    With a faint smile, he stood up, exhaled deeply, and pushed open the door. Dazzling sunlight shone onto Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng lifted his hand to block it for a while. After a few breaths of time, Lu Feng stepped forward and arrived at the edge of Cloud Peak.


    "Master, you''ve come out."


    A cold voice came from behind him. Lu Feng smiled slightly, turned his head and looked at Xiao Ze who was behind him. He nodded at the mysterious Jiuheng on his back.


    "Yes, has anything happened during these three months?"


    "Reporting to Master, nothing has happened on the continent in these three months. Dark Soul Pavilion has also disappeared without a trace, and very few people have left the Hun Prefecture."


    Xiao Ze replied to Lu Feng respectfully. Even though his eyes were filled with respect, his tone was still very cold, as if nothing could change his tone.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he slightly nodded his head. The continent had sunk into a unique period of time, the calm before the storm.


    When this peace was over, the chaos on the continent would erupt. Everyone and everyone was trying their best to find a way out.


    However, no one knew what this upheaval meant, or what kind of situation it came from. Even Lu Feng was a little unsure.


    After Lu Feng nodded his head slightly, he looked at Xiao Ze with a glint flashing across his eyes. Xiao Ze''s cultivation had actually already reached the high level of the Xuanhuang.


    Lu Feng could not help but sigh in his heart, Xiao Ze''s talent could be considered top-notch even in the continent, especially in his comprehension in the way of the sword.


    Upon reaching the Xuanhuang, one would be able to comprehend the Great Way. The more one comprehended from the Great Way, the stronger they would be, but this didn''t seem to be applicable to Xiao Ze.


    Ever since Xiao Ze broke through to the Mystic Emperor Realm, other than the way of the sword, he had not comprehended any other great Dao. He had not even comprehended a small path.


    Lu Feng did not believe that with his talent, he would not be able to comprehend other Daos. Although Xiao Ze had only comprehended Sword Truth, his strength was no weaker than others.


    Lu Feng didn''t quite understand. His brows knitted slightly as he looked at Xiao Ze and asked suspiciously, "Xiao Ze, why haven''t you comprehended any other great daos?"


    "The way of the sword, the momentum is as great as the world. The profoundness of the Dao was something which one would never be able to understand in a lifetime. The path of the sword ¡­ I am invincible! "


    Facing Lu Feng''s question, Xiao Ze did not pause or hesitate at all.


    And when Lu Feng heard Xiao Ze''s words, he was slightly stunned, as he looked at Xiao Ze with eyes full of surprise. These words should have been comprehended by Xiao Ze himself.


    Thinking about it, Lu Feng did not ask anymore, he regarded Xiao Ze more highly, and at the same time, understood one thing.


    Any morality has its own special existence, whether it be the 3,000 great Daos or the myriad minor paths. When training to the very end, one''s power would be limitless.


    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, he did not expect that after cultivating for so long, he had actually mastered it in such a short time, and it was not something that Xiao Ze could see through.


    However, Xiao Ze''s words were not suitable for everyone. Xiao Ze''s comprehension in the way of the sword far surpassed anyone, he was a natural born genius in the way of the sword.


    After exchanging a few words with Xiao Ze, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and he left Cloud Peak, since everything was very calm right now.


    Then, Lu Feng would do his best to take advantage of the calm before the storm to settle some matters. Before long, Lu Feng''s figure appeared in the Lock Cloud City.


    Lu Feng immediately entered the Lu family''s residence and went to the side hall. Sensing the situation inside, Lu Feng smiled slightly and stood quietly outside the door, waiting.


    After Yu Dong knew that Lu Feng had come, he anxiously came over and saw him standing outside the door. Yu Dong smiled and walked up to him.


    "Feng, you''re looking for Qiao''er?"


    "En, taking Qiao''er to a place can be considered as fulfilling my promise from before."


    Seeing Lu Feng nod his head slightly, Yu Dong did not say anything. With the intelligence network between the Lu family and inverted soul, Yu Dong naturally knew where Lu Feng wanted to take Lin Qiao''er.


    At this moment, Lin Qiao''er was refining pills in her room. Ever since Lin Qiao''er had joined the Lu family, Yu Dong had directly distributed the side hall to Lin Qiao''er.


    As Lin Qiao''er''s alchemy room, Yu Dong had once set family rules. As long as the alchemy room had the smell of alchemy, no matter who it was, no matter how urgent it was, it was still a matter.


    If the refining process was interrupted, the light pill concocting method would fail and the ingredients would be wasted.


    If she was seriously injured, Lin Qiao''er would be seriously injured. Therefore, when Lu Feng arrived, he could smell the faint smell of medicinal herbs coming from the room.


    He stood at the doorway, waiting for Lin Qiao''er''s end. Yu Dong looked at the pill refining room, and shook his head helplessly, before turning and speaking to Lu Feng.


    "Feng, Qiao''er has just entered. Perhaps she will need some time. I will have someone to look after her here. When Qiao''er is done, I will have her come and find you."


    Hearing Yu Dong''s words, Lu Feng nodded his head. As the Patriarch of a family, it was not good to just stand in front of the alchemy room with a blank look on his face.


    Lu Feng smiled, and without waiting for him to speak, Yu Dong who was by the side seemed to have thought of something, his mouth formed a demonic smile, and said to Lu Feng.


    "Feng, let''s go. You go taste some delicious food."


    "Food?" Lu Feng raised his eyebrows, and muttered to himself with some suspicion. Ever since his cultivation level had gotten higher, Lu Feng had not eaten for a very long time.


    After all, even if a Xuan Cultivator did not consume anything, he could use the Xuan Qi of Heaven and Earth to replenish his body. If he ate the five grains and five grains like a mortal, the impurities within them might cause his mystical Qi to be impure.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to ask in detail, he was dragged by Yu Dong to the backyard of the Lu family, where he watched the fiery red figure in the kitchen in front of him.


    Lu Feng was startled at first, then smiled and shook his head, he then helplessly shook his head, and then placed some strange food on the table outside.


    A few figures were seated on the chairs, they were all members of the Lu Family. Lu Feng and Yu Dong slowly walked forward, and when everyone saw that Lu Feng had arrived, they all stood up and bowed.


    "Greetings, Patriarch."


    Lu Feng nodded his head slightly, he looked at the rest of the people, their faces were filled with pain, as though they did not want to see Lu Feng, the Patriarch.


    Just as Lu Feng was feeling suspicious, his eyes turned towards the food on the stone table beside him, and he immediately understood their thoughts.


    He then smiled helplessly and waved his hand at everyone, signalling for them to leave. Seeing Lu Feng''s actions, everyone''s hearts were filled with joy, as though they had been saved.


    While in front of Lu Feng, only Shi Hao stood there quietly, he looked at Shi Hao, and his face did not have the same expression of pain as the rest.


    Just as Lu Feng wanted to inquire further, a fiery red figure flashed past, carrying an unknown existence in his hands.


    He casually placed it on the stone table, and turned to look around. Aside from Shi Hao, everyone else had left, so he immediately frowned and snorted.


    "Hmph, these bastards, they really did sneak away. Let''s see how I''ll deal with them next time." Little Brother Feng, you came at the right time.


    I''ll let you have a taste of the Naphthol''s newest delicacy in a while. "Haha."


    Lin Yannan''s fiery hot personality did not change at all, she nodded towards Lu Feng, spoke casually, and then rushed into the kitchen once again.


    Seeing the scene just now, Lu Feng was slightly startled. The originally beautiful Lin Yannan had actually turned into a chef at this moment, and started to cook.


    "What happened to her?"


    Lu Feng looked suspiciously at Yu Dong, and asked him with a smile that was not a smile. When Yu Dong heard this, he was also helpless, and whispered into Lu Feng''s ears.


    "I don''t know. She suddenly became interested in cooking and even forced everyone to taste it. It''s fine if they don''t eat it. Although Lin Yannan''s strength is average, a majority of the Lu family''s people still pampered her."


    However, the food she cooked was indeed a little ¡­ Sigh. Even Senior Ao was unable to dodge it. After eating it once, you directly announced that you have gone into seclusion. "


    Hearing Yu Dong''s words, Lu Feng was a little shocked, she never thought that Lin Yannan would have such a hobby, from Yu Dong''s tone, it seemed like it was difficult to eat.


    Lu Feng helplessly shook his head, and directly sat down on the stone bench. Even if the food tasted bad, it tasted bad, but when Lu Feng picked up the chopsticks and looked at the dishes in front of him, he had a tinge of hesitation in his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Feng picked up an unknown dish and directly put it into his mouth. Immediately, Lu Feng''s stomach turned upside down, as if he had suffered a huge injury.


    "You can actually eat it?"


    Lu Feng took care of the churning in his heart, then looked at Shi Hao who was beside him with an inconceivable and terrified gaze, as he asked in astonishment.


    "As long as it''s food made by Sister Nan, even if it''s poison, I will eat it without hesitation."

 C337 Purple Flame Feather Immortal Chao Yang City

    "Hey, what are you all waiting for? Hurry up and eat."


    As she finished her sentence, Lin Yannan was dressed in red. Her beautiful figure flashed by while carrying an unknown thing in her hand. Her beauty was like a soup.


    "En..." Naphthol, actually, I haven''t eaten for a long time, I''m not used to it.


    Lu Feng was really unable to suppress his mouth, but he was unable to dampen Lin Yannan''s enthusiasm. Shaking his head, he could only use his own habit of tactfully rejecting Lin Yannan.


    But how could Lin Yannan''s personality allow Lu Feng to give up just like that? He immediately put down the soup in her hands, put her hands on his hips, and pouted as he looked at Lu Feng with some anger.


    "What, Naphthol, I worked so hard to cook, is little brother Feng not giving me face?"


    Seeing Lin Yannan''s furious look, with her hands on her waist, Lu Feng turned to look at Yu Dong. If he had known earlier, he might as well have been waiting for Lin Qiao''er at the door.


    Yu Dong did not seem to see Lu Feng staring at him, he turned and looked, as if it was none of his business. Lu Feng lowered his head and looked at the pitch black space on the table.


    Gritting his teeth, he used trembling hands to pick up the chopsticks and looked at Shi Hao who had a face full of enjoyment. Deep in his heart, he admired Shi Hao''s endurance.


    With much difficulty, he picked up a piece of black stuff. Just as he was about to put it in his mouth, a clear and pleasant voice came from behind, immediately making Lu Feng happy.


    "Brother maple, are you looking for me? What are you doing? "


    Just as Lu Feng was about to put the food in his mouth, he heard Lin Qiao''er''s voice from behind him. With a ''pa'' sound, he quickly put down the chopsticks.


    His incomparably swift figure flashed and appeared by Lin Qiao''er''s side. He had a relieved expression on his face as he said to Lin Yannan, "Naphthol, I really do want to taste the delicious food that you made.


    However, Qiao''er has some important things that she needs to find me for, and I will be bringing him away from Xuanzhou for a period of time next time.


    "Hmm? Brother maple, I did not... "Wu, wu, wu."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, a trace of suspicion flashed across Lin Qiao''er''s eyes, and he immediately spoke, wanting to show that he was alright, but he was not in a hurry either.


    But before he could finish speaking, Lu Feng''s big hands had already covered his mouth. Lu Feng looked at Lin Yannan with an awkward expression as he thought to himself: It''s not easy to get rid of him, how can I possibly go back?


    "Qiao''er, I know you are very anxious. Then forget it. I can only try your sister Nan''s delicious food next time." Let''s go. "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he immediately took Lin Qiao''er and used the Stellar Transformation skill to leave the Lu family mansion.


    He did not expect Lu Feng to still have this trick up his sleeves. If Lin Qiao''er had appeared a little later, he would really want to see Lu Feng eat that thing.


    Thinking of this, Yu Dong could not help but want to laugh, but suddenly, he felt his entire body turning cold, as a pair of eyes stared straight at him.


    "Since Brother Feng has matters to attend to, let''s get down to business. Dong Zi, this is a new dish that I prepared, please try it on his behalf."


    "No ¡­."


    Lu Feng brought Lin Qiao''er and instantly appeared outside of Lock Cloud City. Suddenly, he heard a sorrowful roar from within the city, hearing the familiar voice, Lu Feng gloated while laughing.


    "Hehe, to let you harm me. Serves you right. I hope you can eat happily."


    As Lu Feng imagined Dong Fang eating the food made by Lin Yannan in his mind, he couldn''t help but feel secretly pleased, which could be considered as his retribution.


    When Lin Qiao''er saw Lu Feng''s appearance, she covered her mouth and giggled: "Brother maple, although Sister Nan''s dishes are average, they shouldn''t be this bad right?"


    "Ordinary? Does he sound normal? Do you want to go back and have a taste? "


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, Lu Feng was immediately stunned. With a face of disbelief, he looked at Lin Qiao''er who was beside him and smiled maliciously.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s situation, Lin Qiao''er seemed to have recalled the taste of Lin Yannan''s delicious food, and her beautiful face immediately paled.


    When the two of them looked at each other, they immediately felt their stomachs overturn and could not help but retch.


    Several hours later, the figures of Lu Feng and Lin Qiao''er appeared above the Medicine Prefecture.


    The last time he came to Medicine Prefecture because of the Divine Seal Tomb, he was still a Six Major Sects at the peak of his power, but now, he had failed to land in a second-rate sect.


    Sometimes, they would make the wrong choice, do the wrong thing, and it would be worse than anything. Lu Feng secretly sighed, then looked around to find the Lin Family''s position, and then brought Lin Qiao''er and soared into the sky.


    Back then, Lu Feng had promised the Lin Family that he would bring Lin Qiao''er back to the Lin Family. No matter what, Lin Qiao''er belonged to the Middle-earth''s Lin Family.


    Furthermore, the Lin Family would definitely be able to help Lin Qiao''er. After all, the Lin Family both knew zoysia and Green Wood Cauldron very well.


    Lin Qiao''er naturally knew where Lu Feng was taking her. He originally thought that her heart was calm, but when he was almost there, there was still a trace of nervousness in her heart.


    Although Lin Qiao''er was already over twenty years old, she was still as carefree as a child in front of Lu Feng.


    "We''re here."


    Looking at the imposing city ahead, Lu Feng turned his head and smiled at Lin Qiao''er, and said in a low voice. The Lin Family''s reputation in the Medicine Prefecture was also great, so their position was naturally very famous as well.


    Chao Yang City was located near the center of Medicine Prefecture. Because the Lin Family resided here, it could be considered the most prosperous city in Medicine Prefecture.


    Lu Feng brought Lin Qiao''er and slowly descended. Looking at the vast and towering city walls in front of them, he nodded to Lin Qiao''er and two figures stepped into Chao Yang City.


    After entering Zhaoyang City, the situation inside wasn''t too different from the other cities and towns. The hawkers on both sides of the city sold many goods, which caught the attention of the two.


    Lu Feng didn''t find anything strange, but Lin Qiao''er was extremely excited. After Lin Qiao''er came to the Middle-earth, she rarely left the Lock Cloud City.


    Now that they had finally arrived at a town larger than the Lock Cloud City, they naturally wanted to take a good stroll around.


    Lu Feng smiled faintly from behind, he did not stop Lin Qiao''er. This was also the first time Lu Feng had been to Zhaoyang City, and Lu Feng did not know about the Lin Family''s situation inside the city.


    Therefore, Lu Feng''s figure had always been following behind Lin Qiao''er. When Lin Qiao''er, who was playing, saw something, she directly bought it.


    Lu Feng could only follow him and pay the bill, regardless of whether it was a treasure that was useful to mysterious cultivators or it was just an ordinary decoration.


    As long as Lin Qiao''er looked at anything that she liked and bought, Lu Feng would completely regret it after two hours.


    It was a good thing that there was the existence of spatial rings. Otherwise, Lu Feng''s entire body would probably be covered in items by now. This was the first time Lu Feng experienced the terror of a woman shopping.


    After strolling for so long, he still did not feel tired at all, nor did he slow down his pace. Even though Lu Feng was a saint, he still felt a bit tired.


    It wasn''t necessarily a good thing to feel that the town was getting bigger for the first time. Lu Feng helplessly shook his head and continued to follow in Lin Qiao''er''s footsteps.


    Lin Qiao''er stepped into a seemingly high-end shop, and was immediately attracted by the dazzling array of clothes inside. Even Lu Feng could not help but exclaim, these clothes were indeed rather dazzling.


    "Wow, what beautiful clothes."


    Suddenly, Lin Qiao''er''s eyes lit up, and she directly walked towards the store''s innermost piece of fiery-red clothes, which Lu Feng followed closely behind.


    He sized it up and could not help but marvel at it. This set of clothes was indeed not bad and the pattern on top was also quite novel. He could even feel a faint fluctuation of mystical Qi.


    "You two truly have good eyes. This is the treasure of our shop, the Violet Ember Feathered Immortal Dress."


    Just as the two were lamenting, a shop owner dressed up walked out from the back hall. Seeing the two of them dressed unusually, he suddenly felt like a big deal was going to happen, and quickly introduced them passionately.


    "The Violet Flame Rain Fairy Dress uses the Purple Flame Divine Jade as its main ingredient. It is grinded into powder, combined with the Vermillion Bird Divine Feather and the Seven Colored Immortal Gold, it is made with the Grand Crimson Sky Flame.


    It could be said that it was an Earth-ranked magic treasure by itself. It was enough to withstand the full force of a Saint''s attack. Furthermore, the powerful force of the Purple Flame Divine Jade covered his entire clothes.


    It can provide the wearer with endless fire attribute Xuan Qi. It''s the ultimate treasure for fire attribute Xuan Cultivators. "


    Hearing the shop owner''s introduction, Lu Feng nodded his head, although the shop owner''s description was somewhat exaggerated, it fit his description quite well.


    Lu Feng had never heard of the Purple Flame Divine Jade and the Seven Colored Immortal Gold, but he had heard of the Vermillion Bird Divine Feather before, and the Vermillion Bird was one of the divine beasts as well.


    It was a close relative of the phoenix, a fire attribute God Beast. At its peak, it could reach the eighth level of the Divine Beast realm.


    The shop owner had yet to explain everything, and there were differences in levels between Saints. This set of clothes could only barely withstand a full force attack from an early Saint.


    If he was at the peak of the Saint level, this set of clothes would not be of much use. Furthermore, he encountered Lv Zimo''s kind of soul profound cultivator.


    This set of clothes was like a decoration, completely useless. However, even if it was just for now, it could be considered a rare treasure.


    "That powerful?" Brother maple, do you think that Sister Nan would be happy if you buy her this set of clothes? "


    Lin Qiao''er did not know the reason, but because she heard the shop owner''s introduction, she felt that this set of clothes was very powerful.


    Lu Feng wanted to buy it and give it to Lin Yannan, but when Lu Feng heard this, he secretly nodded his head.


    Only two people were suitable, one was Lin Yannan and the other was Ouyang Qianqian. However, Ouyang Qianqian didn''t really need this piece of clothes.


    As for Lin Qiao''er and Lin Yannan, their relationship was extremely good. Although Lin Yannan hadn''t been with the Lu Family for long, she was the only woman in the Lu Family other than Lin Qiao''er.


    Just as Lu Feng was thinking, Lin Qiao''er thought Lu Feng wouldn''t agree, her cherry lips suddenly smiled, as she said with ill intentions.


    "Brother maple, if you don''t eat Sister Nan''s food, she must be very angry. Consider this clothes as a form of apology. Otherwise, I will definitely go back and tell Sister Nan that you deliberately refused."

 C338 A dandy has no eyes

    "Buy it!"


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, Lu Feng once again thought of that terrifying food. His entire body shivered, and without hesitation, he immediately spoke out.


    He then turned around to look at the shop owner and asked, "What''s the price of this set of clothes?"


    "Young Hero truly has good eyes. I can guarantee that this is the only supreme treasure in the entire continent. It''s not expensive either. Ten thousand middle grade mystical stone."


    "What?!"


    Hearing the shop owner''s price, even Lu Feng was shocked, while Lin Qiao''er looked at Lu Feng with suspicion.


    After Lin Qiao''er came to Middle-earth, all of the expenses were paid by Yu Dong. He did not let Lin Qiao''er go out to buy anything.


    Therefore, he did not know what ten thousand middle grade mystical stone represented, but Lu Feng was very clear that ten thousand middle grade mystical stone was equivalent to one hundred high-grade Profound Stones.


    The middle grade mystical stone s were still alright, but high grade Profound Stones were still very rare. In Lu Feng''s spatial ring, there weren''t many high grade Profound Stones.


    Lu Feng could barely gather ten thousand middle grade mystical stone now, but after taking them out, Lu Feng had really gone bankrupt. Lu Feng was incomparably regretful at this moment.


    If he had known earlier, he would have held onto some mystical stones with Yu Dong Duo before he left. Ten thousand middle grade mystical stone, it was enough for a person with Mystical realm to break through level one.


    Lu Feng clenched his teeth, and shook his head helplessly. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want to eat Lin Yannan''s food, Lu Feng really wouldn''t have paid for it.


    Just as Lu Feng wanted to take the money, a voice sounded from the entrance of the shop. The voice made Lu Feng frown as he felt a wave of disgust.


    "Yo, you can''t even take out ten thousand middle grade mystical stone, are you still bringing beauties to shop?"


    Lu Feng slowly lowered his hand and turned around. He looked at a young man who walked in from outside. He was dressed in a blue robe which was made out of fine ice blue silk.


    She wore a jade belt around her waist and held a folding fan made of ivory. He had a well-defined face, but his pair of curved peach blossom eyes, coupled with his occasionally dancing beauty, made people feel disgust.


    Looking like a playboy or a popinjay, that person slowly walked in front of Lu Feng and glanced at Lin Qiao''er.


    She was instantly attracted by Lin Qiao''er''s beauty and tidied up her clothing before bowing down and greeting her.


    "Greetings Miss, this one is Tao Family Tao Nan from Chaoyang City, I wonder if you would like to invite me to share this set of clothes with you, young miss?


    If it was some woman who had never seen the world, she would probably really be moved by Tao Nan''s actions and words. However, Lin Qiao''er did not belong to this kind of woman.


    Looking at Tao Nan, Lin Qiao''er frowned, a trace of disgust appearing in her heart. She felt that Tao Nan was extremely pretentious, and his words made her feel disgusted.


    "What are you blanking out for? Hurry up and take off my clothes." Seeing that Lin Qiao''er did not answer, Tao Nan was not discouraged, he turned his head and berated the shop owner.


    "Young Master Tao, this young hero saw the clothes first, you ¡­"


    Hearing the shop owner''s tone, it was clear that he knew Tao Nan, it seemed that Tao Nan was considered a rich person in Zhaoyang City, but the shop owner was very moral, and did not try to please Tao Nan just because of his power.


    "Bastard, do you think he can afford it? What first come first served? In Chao Yang City, I, Tao Nan am the heaven. Cut the crap, hurry up and take it down."


    It was as if the shopkeeper''s words had provoked Tao Nan, causing him to feel that the shopkeeper was looking down on him, as he directly revealed his true nature and cursed at the shopkeeper.


    On the way, he bragged about himself. When Lu Feng heard this, he smiled slightly. You really think of yourself as a bumpkin.


    Lu Feng flicked his wrist, took out a spatial ring and threw it directly at the shop owner, and said with a faint smile.


    "This ring is worth ten thousand middle grade mystical stone, you can take a good look at it and I will take the clothes. As for this Young Master Tao, if I remember correctly, the Lin Family has the final say in Zhaoyang City, right?"


    As Lu Feng finished speaking, he looked at Tao Nan with a provocative expression, and mocked him. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Tao Nan felt even more enraged, he raised his finger and pointed at Lu Feng, clamoring.


    "You actually dare to mock this young master, my Tao Family is the second largest clan in Zhaoyang City, and only against the Lin Family, could the Lin Family, because of a bumpkin like you, oppose my Tao Family?"


    In Zhaoyang City, the Lin Family was indeed the sky, and Tao Family had no choice but to admit it. After all, the Lin Family was one of the eight great families, while Tao Family was only a second-rate family.


    Tao Family was trying to curry favor with the Lin Family, hoping that they could improve. However, the current situation made Tao Nan furious, and she wanted to teach Lu Feng a lesson without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng laughed in disdain: "As the young master of the Tao Family, your cultivation is actually only at the Mystical realm, I think you are already more than twenty years old. She''s practically a piece of trash. "


    When Lu Feng''s words came out, Tao Nan was also immediately stunned. Even the shopkeepers at the side looked at Lu Feng in fear.


    He held the spatial ring in his hand, not daring to put it away. Offending the Tao Family in Zhaoyang City was not necessarily a good thing.


    "Good, good, good. You actually dare to call me trash. If you have the guts, then just wait."


    Although Tao Nan was furious, but he did not dare act rashly. Although Lu Feng did not seem to have any cultivation, Tao Nan was not stupid. After leaving behind those harsh words, he angrily left the shop.


    After the shop owner saw that Tao Nan had left, he anxiously went to Lu Feng''s side and tried to persuade him: "Young Hero, you should leave now.


    "Tao Family''s influence in Zhaoyang City is great, and she also has a good relationship with the Lin Family. He probably wants to go look for the Lin Family''s law enforcement team, before they come, let''s quickly leave."


    After the shop owner finished, he handed the spatial ring back to Lu Feng and spoke to him with a face full of worry. Lu Feng smiled, placed the storage ring into the shop''s hands and said slowly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve decided to keep this suit. You keep the money first, I''ll come back later to retrieve it. If I don''t come back, then the money will be yours."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he did not continue listening to the shop owner''s persuasion. He turned his head and nodded towards Lin Qiao''er, then left the shop with Lin Qiao''er. The shop owner shook his head helplessly.


    "Brother maple, has Qiao''er caused trouble for you?"


    After leaving the shop, Lin Qiao''er followed behind Lu Feng timidly, and said with a low voice. When Lu Feng heard it, he shook his head while smiling.


    Lu Feng did not reply Lin Qiao''er. Lu Feng also wanted to take this opportunity to see what kind of existence the Lin Family was in Chao Yang City.


    If it helped the evil, Lu Feng would not hesitate to bring Lin Qiao''er away. Such a family was not worthy of teaching Lin Qiao''er.


    Lu Feng and Lin Qiao''er were walking on the streets of Zhaoyang City, and just as they walked out, they saw a group of people in front of them rushing towards them.


    Looking at the furious and complacent Tao Nan at the very front, Lu Feng smiled faintly. The people behind him had the Lin Family imprint engraved on their chests.


    That shop owner was right, Tao Nan probably went to find the Lin Clan''s law enforcement team and added fuel to the fire by saying that Lu Feng was wrong, which was why he brought the law enforcement team here.


    Tao Nan brought the law enforcement team of the Lin Family to the front of Lu Feng, stopping Lu Feng in his tracks.


    "Leader Lin, it''s him. He slandered the Lin Clan and insulted the Lin Clan."


    As expected, after hearing Tao Nan''s complaints, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a disdainful smile. This playboy really didn''t disappoint him.


    Tao Nan''s voice was incomparably loud, as if he wanted to attract the attention of the surrounding people, and the people did indeed stop to watch.


    When the Lin Family''s leader heard Tao Nan''s words, he turned his head and looked at Lu Feng with an angry expression. When he saw Lu Feng''s appearance, he was immediately shocked.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly as he recalled the scene. Seeing how leader Lin looked, Lu Feng could only smile helplessly as he guessed that this person recognised him.


    Looks like the Lin Clan is indeed very careful with their methods. The entire Lin Clan has probably seen through his painting, so they were worried that they might offend him.


    After a few breaths of time, the head of the Lin Family''s law enforcement team suddenly trembled, and slowly arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    Both of his hands were raised to his chest as he respectfully saluted Lu Feng and Lin Qiao''er who was behind him.


    "The head of the Lin Family''s law enforcement team, Lin Yun, greets the young miss and the Lord of Star Lord."


    As soon as Lin Yun finished speaking, the surroundings became completely silent. Tao Nan was stunned on the spot, unable to understand what was going on.


    No matter what, the identities of the two people in front of him far exceeded his own. Furthermore, after hearing Lin Yun''s words, Tao Nan also thought about it carefully.


    Eldest Miss? Master Star Lord? The names of two people and their deeds appeared in Tao Nan''s mind. Three months ago, the Lin Family spread the news that they had found the Lin Family''s young miss.


    And the name of the Star Lord, had spread throughout the continent after Lu Feng destroyed the entire Medicinal Imperial Sect. Thinking about this, Tao Nan''s legs instantly trembled, and he immediately collapsed onto the ground, looking at Lu Feng in front of him with a face full of fear.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng nodded his head indifferently, and indicated for Lin Yun to get up, and said to Lin Yun: "Leader Lin is too courteous, I wonder, how do you plan on taking care of the two of us?"


    Lu Feng said with a smile on his face, but Lin Yun was indeed panic-stricken. He glanced at Lin Qiao''er who was beside Lu Feng, and immediately turned around with a furious expression, instructing the people behind him.


    "Tao Nan slandered our young miss, slandered our Lord Star Lord, your crimes are unforgivable. Bring him back and punish him severely."


    "Slow, forget it. Let''s just let young master Tao go home. I think he knows what to do."


    The moment Lin Yun''s words fell, Lu Feng immediately raised his hand to stop Lin Yun''s movements, as he looked at Tao Nan who was not far away with a devilish smile, and said indifferently.


    After Lin Yun heard this, he did not have any objections. He waved his hand and opened up a path, indicating that Lu Feng should go and be a guest at the Lin Family, and he did not care about Tao Nan at all.

 C339 Perfect version of green wood mask

    The Lin Family''s mansion could not be considered large, it was the smallest, most ordinary family mansion that Lu Feng had ever seen. After entering the Lin Family mansion, he was directly brought to the meeting hall by Lin Yun, who then left.


    He was probably going to inform the Lin Family Patriarch, and as expected, not long later, a few figures appeared in the discussion hall. When they saw that it was really Lu Feng, they hurried over to pay their respects.


    "Clan Head of the Lin Family, Lin Jingtian greets Star Lord."


    Lin Jingtian was only at the peak of the Xuanhuang, so he naturally had to pay respects to Lu Feng.


    As for the two elders following behind, after seeing that the patriarch had finished greeting him, they also slowly walked forward and chuckled as they spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Brother Lu Feng, you''re finally here."


    After hearing the voice, Lu Feng raised his head and saw that the person who spoke was the person who requested for Lu Feng''s hand in Sacred Medicinal Valley, causing him to nod his head slightly.


    "I am the Lin Clan''s Grand Elder, Lin Yangshuo. This is Grand Elder Lin." Seeing Lu Feng only nod his head, Lin Yangshuo awkwardly introduced himself.


    Following that, under Lin Jingtian''s instructions, everyone slowly sat down, Lin Yangshuo and Lin Yong''e who were by his side looked at each other, and then spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Brother Lu Feng, many thanks for being able to bring Qiao''er back.


    Hearing Lin Yangshuo''s words, Lu Feng''s brows twitched, looked at the somewhat worried Lin Qiao''er beside him, and replied to Lin Yangshuo.


    "Elder Lin might have misunderstood. This time I didn''t come to send Qiao''er back to the Lin Family, but to take her to the Lin Family to have a look. Before I leave, I will still take Qiao''er away."


    As Lu Feng finished speaking, a trace of awkwardness appeared on his face, but he quickly nodded his head and agreed. Although Lu Feng''s cultivation was lower than Lin Yangshuo''s ¡­


    Even though it had already been three months, the fate of Medicinal Imperial Sect was still lingering in Lin Yangshuo''s mind.


    "Of course, however, this old one still pleads for Brother Lu Feng to stay in the Lin Family for a while. After a month, I guarantee that I won''t stop you."


    "One month?"


    Being able to stay in Shaoyang City for one month was nothing big, and Lu Feng did not mind at all. It was just that Lu Feng did not understand why Lin Yangshuo wanted him to stay there for one month.


    "It''s like this, the Lin Family has existed since the ancient times in the zoysia, this point, Brother Lu Feng should know as well. At the same time, the Medicinal Imperial Sect followed suit.


    But my Lin Family and Medicinal Imperial Sect have inherited two different kinds of inheritances, one is the Medicinal Imperial Sect''s alchemy skills.


    As for the Lin Family, they have inherited the Patriarch''s other abilities. For example, the famous green wood mask, Brother Lu Feng should be clear about it. "


    Hearing Lin Yangshuo''s words, Lu Feng was shocked. was naturally clear about the green wood mask s, and he was still very satisfied with the Lin Clan''s green wood mask s from the northern region.


    But, the quality was indeed low, with Lu Feng''s current cultivation, he would be able to see through the strength of a Peak Saint, or even the middle Saint.


    Lin Yangshuo paused for a while, but Lu Feng did not interrupt him, he only nodded and agreed to Lin Yangshuo''s words, following that, Lin Yangshuo continued to speak.


    "In the Lin Family, there has always been a secret realm left behind by the zoysia. Everyone from the Lin Family can enter it, but even though they have obtained something from it, they will still be able to enter it.


    However, I still felt a sense of rejection. I think that there must be an inheritance within the secret realm. I must be waiting for Qiao''er''s return.


    The secret realm can be opened for one month, so I hope that Brother Lu Feng can stay in the Lin Family for one month.


    Looking at Lin Yangshuo''s begging, Lu Feng nodded his head. This was a good thing for Lin Qiao''er, his current cultivation level was only at the middle stage of the Xuanhuang.


    Although Lin Qiao''er knew how to refine many pills, due to her insufficient cultivation, she was unable to successfully refine them.


    For the Lu Clan, their strength could be considered to have increased by quite a bit. Seeing Lu Feng nod his head, Lin Yangshuo was immediately overjoyed, and quickly thanked Lu Feng.


    "Don''t thank me so quickly. While Qiao''er is receiving the inheritance, I will stay in the Lin Family. If anything happens to Qiao''er, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Sensing Lu Feng''s words, that somewhat threatening tone of voice, Lin Yangshuo and Lin Yong Tai looked at each other, a trace of helplessness appearing in their eyes.


    Once upon a time, the Lin Family was actually openly threatened by someone. However, Lu Feng was the one who said this, so the two of them had no way of knowing as they slowly nodded their heads.


    "Since that''s the case, you can decide when to start. I''ll have to trouble the two of you to prepare a secret chamber for me later."


    During this period of time when Lin Qiao''er was in possession of her legacy, Lu Feng naturally would not let himself idle. In a month''s time, he could also allow Lu Feng''s strength to increase a little.


    "Of course. "Of course."


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, Lin Yangshuo hastily nodded his head in agreement. He then waved his hand, and after giving some instructions to the people outside the hall, the servants came in with a wooden box in their hands.


    Lin Yangshuo received the wooden box, and after instructing the servants to leave, he walked in front of Lu Feng and handed the wooden box over to him.


    "Brother Lu Feng, since you have known Qiao''er for a long time, I think that the Lin Clan branch should also be able to refine green wood mask s, but that green wood mask is only a rough version, this is the true green wood mask."


    Hearing Lin Yangshuo''s words, Lu Feng took the wooden box in interest, placed it on the table, and then slowly opened the lid of the wooden box.


    A gust of strong and rich life force assaulted his senses, and after Lu Feng took in a deep breath, a look of enjoyment emerged on his face.


    Lu Feng lowered his head to look, and a trace of suspicion appeared on his face. There was nothing in the wooden box, so Lu Feng was completely unable to sense the existence of the green wood mask.


    Turning his head to look at Lin Yangshuo, under Lin Yangshuo''s instructions, Lu Feng lifted his hand and slowly placed it into the wooden box.


    Lu Feng raised his eyebrows, and after touching it with his hands, he took out the thing he was holding. In the eyes of an outsider, Lu Feng''s hands did not even have a trace of existence.


    It was as if Lu Feng had just held onto air, but in Lu Feng''s heart, he was completely shocked that the green wood mask was completely transparent.


    Even the profound aura of a saint could not feel the existence of the mask, it was truly worthy of being the zoysia''s secret technique.


    "Brother Lu Feng, you can try."


    Lin Yangshuo looked at Lu Feng''s shocked expression, a proud expression surfaced on his face, although there were a lot of people who refined masks in the continent.


    However, green wood mask s could be said to be the best in the continent without being modest at all. After Lu Feng heard this, he slowly raised his hands and put on the transparent mask.


    When he caressed casually, Lu Feng immediately changed his appearance, and even his aura changed. His appearance changed accordingly, as though he was a complete stranger.


    Lin Qiao''er, who had been frightened out of her wits, hurriedly stood up and retreated to the side. To Lin Qiao''er, this person was a complete stranger.


    Looking at Lin Qiao''er''s shocked expression, Lu Feng smiled slightly. With a wave of his hand, he plucked the green wood mask from his face and held it in his hand to carefully feel it.


    Seeing that the green wood mask was so strange, Lin Qiao''er was also extremely curious. She turned to Lin Yangshuo and said: "Me too."


    "Haha, if young miss wants it, of course you can. After Eldest Miss accepts the inheritance, this old man will definitely offer it up with both hands.


    Brother Lu Feng, if you wear this mask, even if you are at the peak of the Saint Realm, you will still not be able to sense that it is you, so you can be at ease. "


    Lin Yangshuo''s last sentence was directed towards Lu Feng. Lu Feng''s identity was relatively sensitive on the continent, so he indeed needed an absolute mask to hide his identity.


    Lu Feng nodded his head in satisfaction. With a flip of his wrist, he kept the green wood mask back into his spatial ring.


    Thank you, Elder Lin, but I have one thing I don''t understand. green wood mask is so mysterious, if it were to be leaked out, won''t it cause too much trouble?


    After Lin Yangshuo heard this, he was startled at first, but after he looked at Lin Jingtian, he laughed and said: "Haha, Brother Lu Feng is overthinking.


    Forget about the difficulty of refining the green wood mask, even in the current Lin Family, there weren''t many that were perfect for it, let alone those that were spread out.


    Even if this mask of yours gets spread, others won''t be able to use it. The green wood mask only recognizes one master, and the moment you bring it along, it will remember your appearance and aura.


    Even if someone else were to obtain it and put it on, they would only be able to put on a transparent mask.


    After hearing what Lin Yangshuo said, Lu Feng was shocked, he never thought that this perfect green wood mask could have such an effect, the zoysia must have said this to prevent Lu Feng from having any trouble.


    "Brother Lu Feng, this matter should not be delayed, the two of us will bring Qiao''er to receive her inheritance, you can rest assured that you can stay in the Lin Family, my Lin Family can be satisfied with anything."


    Seeing that the matter was over, Lin Yangshuo did not plan to waste time, and directly wanted to bring Lin Qiao''er to the Secret Realm. Hearing what was said, Lu Feng also nodded his head.


    After persuading Lin Qiao''er, Lin Qiao''er was brought down by Lin Yangshuo. Seeing that everyone had left the conference hall, Lu Feng slowly sat down and suddenly remembered what happened earlier. She raised her head and asked Lin Jingtian who was seated on the main seat.


    "Master Lin, what do you think of the Tao Family?"


    "Tao Family? There was some understanding that the Tao Family was one of Shaoyang City''s larger families. Although the clan members were usually a bit arrogant and despotic, they still knew how to judge the situation and did not do anything that would anger both the gods and men. I wonder why Star Lord said that? "


    The moment Lu Feng arrived at Shaoyang City, he immediately asked the Tao Family directly. Lin Jingtian had a trace of a bad premonition in his heart, even though he did not know why Lu Feng was asking him about the situation in the Tao Family.


    But according to what Tao Family had done before, and her way of doing things in Shaoyang City, she had probably kicked an iron board this time. Lin Jingtian directly began to mourn in his heart for Tao Family.

 C340 The father and son of Tao family have come to beg for forgiveness

    Without waiting for Lu Feng to continue asking, the servants outside the hall slowly walked up and respectfully said to Lin Jingtian.


    "Reporting to patriarch, the patriarch of Tao Family is here to pay a visit.


    After the servant finished, Lin Jingtian was startled, then he looked at Lu Feng, who had a smile on his face, as though he had expected this.


    Then he knew it was because of Lu Feng. No wonder Lu Feng was asking about Tao Family earlier. Lin Jingtian''s thoughts were right, the Tao Family had kicked an iron board this time.


    Lin Jingtian did not directly answer him. Instead, he faced Lu Feng and carefully inquired: "Star Lord, what do you think?"


    "Haha, Clan Head Lin, this is the Lin Clan, naturally, you have the final say. However, it''s impossible for others to not see the light of day when they come to beg for forgiveness. "


    Lu Feng laughed, seeing Lin Jingtian''s cautious look, he waved his hand, not wanting to make a ruckus, and said indifferently.


    Seeing that, Lin Jingtian turned to the servants and said: "Let them in."


    After the servants left, not long after, two figures slowly walked into the Lin Family''s Great Assembly Hall while trembling in fear. Lu Feng looked carefully, and one of them was Tao Nan.


    After Lu Feng and the others left on the street, Tao Nan slowly woke up. Although he was just a playboy, it didn''t mean that he was stupid.


    After knowing that he had caused trouble, he hurriedly returned to the clan and explained everything that had happened to his father.


    After Tao Nan finished speaking, the patriarch of the Tao Family immediately trembled, cold sweat dripping down her body nonstop. Who was Lu Feng, he was an existence that even the Lin Family needed to give face to.


    Even Medicinal Imperial Sect s were easily annihilated, and even Dark Soul Pavilion s and Demonic Sect s couldn''t do anything about it. For a mere Tao Family s, as long as Lu Feng said a word, most forces would probably rush over to eliminate them in order to curry favor with Lu Feng.


    However, things had already happened, the patriarch of the Tao Family had anxiously brought Tao Nan to the Lin Family to beg for forgiveness, if not, the Tao Family would be in danger.


    The patriarch of the Tao Family brought Tao Nan into the Meeting Room, immediately kneeling down. After looking at Lu Feng, she said respectfully to Lu Feng.


    "Tao Family Tao Deze and his son have come to beg for forgiveness. I hope Star Lord has a lot of people who can forgive this child."


    Seeing Tao Deze''s respectful and scared look, Lu Feng couldn''t help but want to laugh. He wasn''t even the Great Demon King, why would he be so scared?


    Lin Jingtian, who was seated in the main seat, looked down at Tao Deze and Tao Nan, and could only helplessly shake his head.


    But he had also done a lot for the Lin Family, so Lin Jingtian turned a blind eye to it, and now, he had actually offended Lu Feng without thinking, and was truly reckless.


    "Why did the Tao Family Lord say that? "How can you ask for forgiveness?"


    Lu Feng said calmly with a beaming smile as he looked at the Tao Family father and son who were kneeling on the ground. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Tao Nan''s entire body shivered, and he became even more afraid.


    He slowly raised his head to look at Lu Feng, then kneeled down and began to pace towards Lu Feng, coming to Lu Feng''s side.


    "Lord Star Lord, I was the one who had eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai and charged into you. I hope you can spare my life.


    Hearing Tao Nan''s somewhat tearful words, Lu Feng frowned slightly. Tao Nan''s actions made Lu Feng feel even more disgust.


    However, Lu Feng wasn''t an innocent person who would recklessly kill others. He stood up, walked to the chair opposite of him and slowly sat down once again. Ye Zichen spoke to him blandly.


    "Do you know what your mistake was?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s somewhat disgusted expression, Tao Nan stopped moving forward to beg for mercy. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Tao Nan was slightly stunned, and his mind unceasingly recalled his own mistakes.


    "I should not have said anything to Lord Star Lord, I should not have slandered him."


    "Wrong!"


    Tao Nan had not finished speaking when he slammed the table heavily with a ''pa'' sound. He immediately stood up and berated Tao Nan.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s voice, Tao Nan became even more terrified as his body immediately crawled to the ground. He did not dare to raise his head, and Tao Deze, who was at the side, also looked at Lu Feng with incomparable fear.


    "Your fault is not towards me. If today was not me but someone else instead, would he end up well? In order to win the favor of beautiful women, you belittle others.


    Is this the way the Tao Family does things? You are superior to others by relying on your power. Do you think that you are very glorious? As the direct descendant of the Tao Family, your cultivation is average, and you only know how to drink and live, are you unworthy of the Tao Family? "


    Lu Feng''s furious words caused Tao Nan''s body to unceasingly tremble. What Lu Feng said was right, if today was not Lu Feng, he would only be a person with no background.


    In that case, even if that person didn''t die, he would at least be stripped of his skin. When he thought about this, Lu Feng became even more furious and turned to look at Lin Jingtian, asking coldly.


    "Does the Lin Family wrongly accuse others without distinction?"


    "Lord Star Lord is too serious, the Lin Family would definitely not do something like this."


    Hearing Lu Feng ask him the question, Lin Jingtian was startled, and immediately stood up, bowing and bowing as he replied.


    Lin Jingtian glared at Tao Deze and Tao Nan, as they had actually implicated the Lin Family. Although the Lin Family would not be annihilated, Lu Feng still had a greatly reduced impression of them.


    "It''s good that you don''t know. Tell me, how should I deal with it?"


    Seeing Lin Jingtian''s somewhat worried expression, Lu Feng slightly nodded his head and slowly sat down. With regards to the Lin Family, Lu Feng should not interfere.


    turned his head and asked Tao Nan who was below him. Being asked by Lu Feng, Tao Nan was a little confused, and did not know how to answer.


    "This matter is my son''s fault. We will let the Star Lord handle it."


    Hearing Tao Deze''s words, Tao Nan became even more terrified. It was clear that he was giving up on Tao Nan, hoping to extinguish the anger in his heart so that he could protect Tao Family.


    Hearing that, Lu Feng smiled lightly, and shook his head disdainfully. Lu Feng never planned to do anything to the Tao Family, and Lu Feng was not a person who would recklessly kill other people.


    "One million middle grade mystical stone."


    Lu Feng looked at Tao Nan who was already being held by fear, and then looked at Tao Deze, and slowly said.


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, Lin Jingtian, who was at the side, was slightly stunned. With Lu Feng''s status, a million middle grade mystical stone shouldn''t mean much to him.


    Furthermore, by Lu Feng''s level, middle grade mystical stone were already useless, unless it was a higher grade Profound Stone.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s request, Tao Deze was also stunned. A million middle grade mystical stone, even in the case of Tao Family, couldn''t possibly be taken out.


    Tao Family was only a second rate Patriarch. Forget about Tao Family, even if it was the Lin Family, they wouldn''t be able to take out a million middle grade mystical stone within a short period of time.


    "This ¡­"


    Tao Deze was troubled, Lu Feng''s request was to kill Tao Nan, how could he take out a million?


    Without waiting for Tao Deze to speak, Lu Feng smiled slightly again and continued to speak: "Of course, you have to take out this one million middle grade mystical stone s.


    If we don''t gather all of them within a year, then today, Tao Family will no longer exist. "


    Saying that, Lu Feng once again threatened the two of them. But Tao Deze heaved a sigh of relief, and Tao Nan collapsed onto the ground powerlessly.


    To take out one million middle grade mystical stone in one year, the Tao Family would definitely decline. Lu Feng was putting in all efforts to suppress the development of the Tao Family.


    "What is it? Is there any difficulty? "


    Seeing that Tao Family and his son did not speak, Lu Feng frowned, his Qi slowly spreading out, the strong pressure rushing towards Tao Deze.


    Tao Deze was only a middle stage Xuanhuang cultivator, so he was naturally not Lu Feng''s opponent. He hastily nodded and agreed to Lu Feng''s request.


    Seeing that Tao Deze had agreed, Lu Feng shook his hands impatiently, and drove the two off, Lu Feng was not worried that they would go back on their words.


    If Tao Deze did not care about the Tao Family, he would not have brought Tao Nan here to beg for forgiveness. After seeing the two of them leave, Lin Jingtian turned his head and asked Lu Feng doubtfully.


    "Star Lord, do you really need Profound Stones? "Although my Lin Family does not have much, but a few hundred thousand can still be taken out."


    "No, I do not need the Profound Stones. I only hope that Tao Family can clearly recognize the current situation, and that they do not rely on their power to bully others."


    Looking at Lin Jingtian''s expression and the words he said, Lu Feng smiled slightly and shook his head. Lu Feng had never cared about how many Profound Stones he had.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Qiao''er wanted to buy that Heavenly Treasure for Lin Yannan, who knew when the Profound Stones in Lu Feng''s spatial ring would be spent on that.


    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly as he looked at the and his son''s departing backs. This move of Lu Feng''s was not bad, on one hand, it could restrict the development of Tao Family.


    On the other hand, it could be said that it would lessen the burden on Yu Dong. The growth of the clan would definitely require a large amount of resources, and a one million middle grade mystical stone would not be bad.


    "Oh right, Clan Head Lin, can you send someone to retrieve something for me from a shop in Shaoyang City? Qiao''er bought it for her friend, but because of Tao Nan, I haven''t taken the item out yet."


    Lu Feng suddenly remembered that the purple flame feather fairy dress was still in the shop, so he asked Lin Jingtian to get it back so that he could run back and forth.


    Hearing that it was Lin Qiao''er who had bought it, Lin Jingtian did not dare to hesitate and immediately agreed.


    "Clan Head Lin, can you provide me with a room?"


    Since this matter was over and Lin Qiao''er had gone to receive the inheritance, then Lu Feng naturally would not stay any longer. Naturally, he hoped to be able to cultivate and be able to do this as soon as possible.


    "Of course. Star Lord, please follow me."


    Lin Jingtian naturally agreed to Lu Feng''s request. Bringing Lu Feng to an elegant room, Lin Jingtian left.


    Lu Feng entered the room and looked around. The room was not bad, although it was not very luxurious, but it was still considered elegant.

 C341 Id like to ask how the Qilin chooses

    More than a month later, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes from within the room. After he calculated the time, his brows slightly raised and his expression became displeased.


    Standing up, he slowly pushed open the door. Ignoring the servants greeting him respectfully, he walked straight to the Lin Clan''s meeting hall.


    One had already passed over a month, but there was still no news of Lin Qiao''er. This caused Lu Feng to feel a trace of frustration in the bottom of his heart, and he was unable to calm his heart and cultivate.


    Back then, Lin Yangshuo had personally agreed to at most a month''s training in Lin Qiao''er''s inheritance. But now, a month had already passed.


    After entering the conference room, Lin Jingtian''s figure was standing alone, and upon seeing Lu Feng, he did not wait for Lu Feng to ask, and directly spoke out.


    "Master Star Lord, you came. I have been waiting for you."


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing Lin Jingtian''s words, Lu Feng''s face revealed a trace of doubt, could it be that Lin Jingtian knew he was here and wanted to wait?


    Seeing Lu Feng''s doubt, Lin Jingtian smiled slightly, and said again: "Grand Elder has already instructed me to wait here for Star Lord, Star Lord, please follow me."


    With that, he walked out of the hall. When Lu Feng saw this, although he was suspicious, he did not inquire further and followed along.


    The two of them arrived at the back of the Lin Family residence, which was the Lin Family''s forbidden grounds, and no one was allowed to come. Just as they entered the forbidden grounds, Lu Feng saw two figures standing there.


    Lin Yangshuo and Lin Yong Tai were waiting quietly outside a cave in the forbidden grounds. Although the entrance to the cave was not big, it was still the Lin Family''s secret entrance.


    "Where''s Qiao''er?"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Feng directly walked in front of Lin Yangshuo, frowned, and asked with a questioning tone.


    After Lin Yangshuo heard this, he felt a little awkward. After all, he had spoken words to others, and had exchanged glances with Lin Yong Tai.


    "Brother Lu Feng, don''t worry, Qiao''er is definitely not in any danger right now. It''s just that we underestimated the inheritance left behind by the zoysia, but, we should be there soon."


    Hearing Lin Yangshuo''s words, Lu Feng did not question him. Instead, he folded his arms across his chest and frowned slightly, his gaze focused on the tiny cave in front of him.


    Honestly speaking, Lu Feng was not worried about Lin Yangshuo harming Lin Qiao''er, if not, the Lin Family would not even need to exist anymore. However, Lu Feng was worried that the secret realm''s inheritance crisis was too big, making Lin Qiao''er unable to face it.


    The atmosphere on the stage became awkward for a while. Lin Yangshuo looked at Lu Feng''s silent expression, and didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, the space in front of the cave started to tremble, Lu Feng''s heart tensed up, and everyone''s gaze was tightly staring at the cave.


    Following that, an azure-green vortex appeared. With a flash of light, Lin Qiao''er''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    When Lu Feng saw that Lin Qiao''er was unharmed, his brows slowly relaxed and he heaved a sigh of relief. When he saw Lin Qiao''er''s cultivation, Lu Feng was extremely shocked.


    Lin Qiao''er had already reached the peak of the Xuanhuang and could break into the Emperor Realm at any time, which made Lu Feng sigh with emotion.


    In a month''s time, he actually went from the middle levels of the Xuanhuang to the peak of the Xuanhuang or even the realm of a semi-sage. It had to be said that the legacies left behind by the zoysia were not ordinary.


    After leaving the secret realm, Lin Qiao''er slowly opened her eyes and adapted to the sunlight from the outside world. Her gaze looked forward, and when she saw Lu Feng''s smiling face looking at her, she immediately became overjoyed.


    He skipped to Lu Feng''s side and flaunted at him, "Brother maple, look, I''ve already reached the peak of the Xuanhuang."


    "Haha, Qiao''er is so awesome." Lu Feng smiled and rubbed Lin Qiao''er''s head, not stingy in the slightest with his praise.


    Then, under the happy expressions of Lin Yangshuo and the rest, everyone returned back to the Great Assembly Hall, and after chatting for a bit, Lu Feng told Lin Yangshuo.


    "Elder Lin, a lot of time has passed. Since Qiao''er has already come out, we will leave now." "Sorry for disturbing you."


    Lu Feng did not want to stay in the Lin Family household for too long. Although the continent appeared calm, there were still undercurrents surging.


    Hearing that Lu Feng wanted to leave, Lin Yangshuo was unable to stop him, and could only helplessly sigh. He looked at Lin Qiao''er, and said benevolently.


    "Qiao''er, when you have time in the future, remember to go back and visit your family."


    "Got it."


    Seemingly because of her breakthrough in cultivation, Lin Qiao''er did not have much distance between her and Lin Yangshuo. Hearing Lin Yangshuo''s words, Lin Qiao''er happily replied.


    After all, they were connected by blood. Even though there were many generations of differences between them, they still could not change the fact that Lin Qiao''er had the blood of the Lin Family flowing through her veins.


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s obedient response, Lin Yangshuo''s face was filled with a slow smile. After that, he raised his hands and clasped them together before leaving the Lin household with Lin Qiao''er.


    His figure flashed and appeared beside the teleportation circle of the Medicine Prefecture. With a flash of light, he left the Medicine Prefecture. The figures of two people appeared in the territory of Xuanzhou.


    "Qiao''er, go back to the Lu family. I have something to do."


    "Brother maple, aren''t you coming back to the Lu family with me? "Don''t you want to personally gift the purple flame feathered fairy dress to big sister Lin Yannan?"


    After arriving at the Xuanzhou, Lu Feng did not immediately take action. Instead, he turned his head and slowly said to Lin Qiao''er who was at the side. After Lin Qiao''er heard this, she turned around and looked at Lu Feng with suspicion, and asked him simply.


    Hearing Lin Yannan''s name, Lu Feng subconsciously thought back to those dishes. He couldn''t help but shiver and say to Lin Qiao''er.


    "No, you bought it, you gift it to her, I just hope that in the future, you won''t let me eat the food she makes, I don''t have that kind of fortune, it''s better to just give it to Shi Hao to eat."


    Lu Feng helplessly shook his head, after that, he tossed the terrifying dish out of his mind, looked at Lin Qiao''er and continued.


    "Go back and tell Uncle Ao that I''m going to the Central Region''s star tower."


    "Brother maple, you want to go there? Are you sure you don''t need someone to accompany you? "


    Although Lin Qiao''er was simple, she still knew what star tower represented. Frowning slightly, she was a little worried that Lu Feng would go to star tower alone.


    After Lu Feng heard it, he shook his head, indicating that he was fine. Then, with a flash of light, he left the Xuanzhou, leaving Lin Qiao''er by herself with a face full of worry.


    After Lu Feng arrived at the Central Region, he did not hesitate at all. His figure flashed, and he did not fly in the direction of the star tower.


    Instead, he directly arrived at the Kirin Academy, and after flying up to the Qilin Mountain, Lu Feng''s figure slowly landed outside of the Qilin Hall.


    "Elder Long."


    Seeing Long Hanfei''s figure seated alone at the very front of the Qilin Hall, Lu Feng hurriedly walked forward and greeted him with a smile.


    "Lu Feng, you''re back."


    After seeing Lu Feng coming over, the corner of Long Hanfei''s mouth curled into a smile as well, even though he had always been in Kirin Academy.


    However, Long Hanfei was very clear about what had happened on the continent itself. Naturally, Long Hanfei knew about Lu Feng destroying the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    Seeing Lu Feng once again, and feeling the rich Spirit Qi in his body, and making a breakthrough in his strength, Long Hanfei nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Speak, why have you come back this time?" Without waiting for Lu Feng to continue speaking, Long Hanfei asked Lu Feng while looking at him with a face full of smiles that were not really smiles.


    "Haha, nothing can be hidden from Elder Long." After Lu Feng saw through it, Lu Feng laughed awkwardly, his expression changed to a serious look.


    "This disciple wishes to go to star tower."


    What surprised Lu Feng was that when he heard that he wanted to go to the star tower, Long Hanfei did not feel the slightest bit of surprise, as if he had already guessed it long ago.


    "Mm, it''s time to go. There are some things that I really need to take care of. " Long Hanfei''s eyes flashed with a sharp glint, he nodded his head slightly, and spoke with a cold tone.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng knew that the situation was not ordinary. After he sat down at the side, he continued to ask Long Hanfei: "Elder Long, is there a problem with the star tower?"


    "There are no problems with the star tower." Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Long Hanfei shook his head slightly, and continued speaking while looking at Lu Feng.


    "The problem is the people in the star tower. The star tower has long been divided and the matter regarding the Lu family has been brought about by the star tower."


    star tower has long been divided into two factions, resisting each other, with no one allowing them to win, but in recent years, one faction has declined, and I think you have already guessed the reason. "


    Seeing the look in Long Hanfei''s eyes as he looked at him, Lu Feng also nodded slightly. If Lu Feng guessed right, the faction that had fallen should be the faction that stood on the side of the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    These few years, when Lu Feng stepped onto the Middle-earth, his rapid rise in status allowed the people of star tower to clearly see a few things, and the number of people standing on Lu Feng''s side grew more and more.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the star tower to send Lu Feng an invitation, inviting him to the star tower.


    Seeing Lu Feng nod his head, Long Hanfei slightly smiled, and continued: "You don''t have to be nervous, star tower isn''t as profound as you think.


    Even if you go, there won''t be any danger. The people who are on the Lu Clan''s side will protect you. They won''t let you get hurt.


    Furthermore, the star tower has an Inheritance Mystic Realm. After you go there, I believe you will have the chance to enter.


    Hearing Long Hanfei''s words, Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. Inheritance secret plane, this was an existence that could only be met by luck and not sought after.


    Even Lu Feng was a little jealous, and now that such a good thing had appeared in front of him, it was hard for him to not think straight.


    As for the danger inside the star tower, Lu Feng was not worried. The star tower would not dare to do anything to him unless he was desperate.


    Lu Feng thought for a while, then suddenly a light flashed past his mind, he raised his head and looked at Long Hanfei, and asked with a serious tone.


    "Elder Long, the turmoil in the continent is about to begin. What is Kirin Academy''s choice this time?"

 C342 "Finally, Ive stepped on the stars and met the Elder."

    The reason why Lu Feng asked that was because many years ago, when the Lu Family was exterminated, Kirin Academy did not take action, but only watched as the Lu Family was exterminated.


    This time, the continent was in turmoil and no one and no power were safe and sound. It was naturally impossible for Kirin Academy, so Lu Feng wanted to know how Kirin Academy would choose this time.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Long Hanfei''s face showed helplessness and bewilderment. The Monarch Haoran''s inheritance was done for the sake of nurturing talents for the continent.


    However, in this moment of turmoil, the Kirin Academy was thinking that it was impossible to transcend the mortal world. Long Hanfei weakly sighed, and said.


    "Kirin Academy is a bit special, you''ll know about it by then. Go to star tower first, there will be a Profound Origin celebration in a few months.


    I think that you won''t make it in time for this. This should be the last calm Profound Origin celebrations, and after that, all the other forces will probably make their move. "


    Long Hanfei did not answer Lu Feng''s question, but rather gave him an answer. On this trip to the star tower, Lu Feng might not be in too much of a crisis, but ¡­


    However, it wouldn''t be easy to pass that mysterious secret plane. Lu Feng probably wouldn''t be able to get out for a short period of time.


    Lu Feng raised his brows, he did not say a word, and upon seeing this, Long Hanfei spoke again: "When you come out from star tower, the turmoil of the continent will probably start.


    Once the situation on the continent stabilizes a little, there will be more important things for you to do. No one can be an exception.


    "Us?" Long Hanfei''s words made Lu Feng a little lost in thought, Lu Feng also did not know who Long Hanfei was referring to. Lu Feng had a feeling, that you guys were not just people from his faction.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s doubt, Long Hanfei faintly smiled, and that smile seemed to have a little bit of anticipation, as he lightly said.


    "The continent is in a state of upheaval as Mystical Sage were unleashed. The bottleneck was broken, and the Ancestor appeared in the world."


    "What?"


    Long Hanfei''s somewhat low and deep words rang beside his ears. The appearance of the words seemed to be directed at him, but it caused Lu Feng to be greatly shocked.


    Especially Long Hanfei''s last sentence, about how the bottleneck had been broken and the Ancestor appeared in this world. What did this mean?


    Could it be that this disturbance can''t even be avoided with Profound Emperor? It seemed that the continent was truly in danger. Lu Feng shook his head slightly.


    He sighed. No matter whether or not his Profound Emperor appeared, he was unable to stop Lu Feng''s footsteps.


    After that, she nodded towards Long Hanfei and bowed respectfully. Then, her figure flashed and she left the Qilin Hall.


    After leaving the Qilin Mountain, Lu Feng''s mind was in a complete mess. Long Hanfei''s words, together with his anxious and helpless expression, signified that the situation was not looking good.


    Lu Feng thought about it for a long time, but was still unable to come to a conclusion. Seeing the star tower that was gradually appearing, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a smile, and he sped up as he flew over.


    Although the star tower was named as a tower, it did look like a mountain peak.


    It represented the supreme status and unshakeable strength. There was no power within a radius of several hundred miles that stood alone on the continent.


    Lu Feng stood at the foot of the Stellar Mountain, looked at the situation atop the Stellar Mountain, took a deep breath, and then slowly walked forward.


    Halfway up the mountain, Lu Feng''s figure was stopped, seeing this, Lu Feng did not feel surprised, with a flick of his wrist, a pale blue invitation card appeared in his hand.


    After passing it to the two guards, the guard''s expression changed greatly, and he looked at Lu Feng with eyes filled with anticipation. It seemed that Lu Feng''s fame had already spread to the star tower s.


    Lu Feng took back the invitation card and nodded slightly to the two of them, then continued to walk up the mountain. At this point, there was nothing that could stop him, and just as Lu Feng was about to step onto the summit of the mountain.


    A figure quietly stood in front of Lu Feng, as though he was specifically waiting for Lu Feng, he raised his head and smiled.


    "Lu Feng, you''re finally here."


    "That''s right, you have to come eventually, Bu Yan, are you waiting for me?"


    The person who appeared in front of Lu Feng was one of the top ten prodigies, star tower''s Bu Yan. When Bu Yan saw Lu Feng, he smiled slightly and quickly went forward to greet him.


    Lu Feng also returned the greeting slightly, the corner of his mouth curling up into a smile, as he calmly asked. Bu Yan did not reply after hearing Lu Feng''s words.


    She just nodded her head slightly, then turned and indicated for Lu Feng to follow her footsteps. Lu Feng was startled, but he did not question her.


    Bu Yan did not bring Lu Feng to the Great Assembly Hall on Star Mountain. Instead, he passed the Great Assembly Hall and arrived at a side hall at the back.


    Bu Yan stopped in his tracks, turned around, and nodded to Lu Feng. Lu Feng was stunned for a moment, then raised his foot again and entered the seemingly grand side hall.


    Upon entering, Lu Feng was surprised to discover that there were several figures seated on both sides of the hall. That enormous aura even caused Lu Feng to feel a trace of trembling.


    All the people in the hall were Saints, and looking at the number, there were at least ten of them. With over ten Saints appearing in front of Lu Feng, it was indeed a big blow to him.


    Furthermore, the most important thing was that these were all the saints from the star tower''s side. Lu Feng''s gaze landed on the person seated in the highest seat, his eyes narrowed, and he slowly walked over.


    "Great Clan Elder, Lu Feng is here."


    Bu Yan walked in front of Lu Feng, walked in front of him with Lu Feng, and respectfully greeted the person seated on the main seat with his hands in front of his chest.


    The person on the main seat nodded his head, signalling Bu Yan to retreat to the side, then stood up and walked in front of Lu Feng, sizing him up.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng did not panic, although the old man in front of him had the strength of a Peak Saint, but Lu Feng was not afraid, and the star tower did not dare do anything to him.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng could roughly guess that Bu Yan''s camp, everyone present, should just be one of the star tower''s camp.


    And this faction was an existence that supported the successor of the Emperor. Therefore, Lu Feng was not the least bit worried. His eyes stared straight at the elder before him. Bowing slightly, he raised his hands and said with a bow.


    "Junior Lu Feng greets senior."


    "Haha, good, as expected of the successor of the Emperor. My name is Tang Jun, and I''m the Great Elder of the star tower. These people are all the elders of the star tower."


    Tang Jun laughed, stroking the white beard on his chin, nodding his head in satisfaction, after introducing himself, he introduced the people around him roughly.


    The Elder Tang Jun in front of Lu Feng was the elder who watched Lu Feng from afar during the time of Lu Feng''s mighty and great destruction of the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    When they observed Lu Feng from a close distance, Tang Jun''s situation made them all very satisfied, and after that, under Tang Jun''s instructions, Lu Feng directly sat on the left side of the main seat in first place.


    This already represented Lu Feng''s status, and was already above the elders. This caused Lu Feng to be slightly surprised, but when he saw Tang Jun''s unquestionable expression, he could only silently accept it.


    Furthermore, the rest of the elders did not have any objections, as though they had already accepted Lu Feng''s status and position.


    When Lu Feng sat down, Tang Jun''s voice came out again, and slowly said to Lu Feng: "Lu Feng, do you know the reason we asked you to come here?"


    When Lu Feng heard it, he was slightly stunned. Even though he had already guessed a bit, he still shook his head towards Tang Jun, indicating that he didn''t know.


    "Among the star tower, I think you should understand one thing. All the people in the great hall are on your side, you can trust them completely.


    As for the other side, it was the other people led by the Second Elder. Although there weren''t many people, they were still very strong. They didn''t have a good impression of you.


    The moment you stepped onto the Stellar Mountain, they also knew that you had come. I could only get Bu Yan to bring you here ahead of time so that you could follow me to the Elder''s Pavilion. "


    "Elder Pavilion?"


    Tang Jun told Lu Feng a lot of things, but he was simply warning Lu Feng to be careful of the people from the Second Elder''s camp. And Lu Feng''s only danger in the star tower, was the Second Elder''s camp.


    As for the Elder Pavilion that Tang Jun mentioned at the end, Lu Feng did not know. It seemed that the star tower''s mechanism was different from any other power''s, and it wasn''t something that the Great Clan Elder had absolute authority over.


    Looking at Lu Feng''s puzzled expression, Tang Jun smiled slightly, glanced at Lu Feng and continued: "The star tower, has been passed on to the Chen Xing Ancestor, and is an existence protecting the continent.


    Ever since the end of Paleo-Desolation Period, the owners of every single Mystery Star Diagram that appeared could all come to the star tower''s legacy secret grounds to cultivate and break through.


    However, because the previous successors of the Mystery Star Diagram did not achieve the results we had expected, it is very likely that you are the last inheritor of the Mystery Star Diagram.


    This is also the reason why Second Elder is leading people to oppose you. In a while, go to the Elder Pavilion and leave everything to us. After that, I will bring you to the star tower. "


    After Tang Jun finished speaking, he did not care about the doubt on Lu Feng''s face at all, and stood up, nodding to the elders around him, then walked out of the room.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng could only follow closely behind, but his mind was thinking back to what Tang Jun had just said. Seems like every previous inheritor of the Mystery Star Diagram had come to the star tower before.


    And also obtained the inheritance of the star tower, was this also due to fate? Lu Feng helplessly shook his head, the second elder was against him.


    It should be because the inheritors of the Mystery Star Diagram had not resolved the conflict on the continent or did not grow to their peak, the Second Elder did not want to waste his energy and time.


    To raise his strength to that of his own, to not place any more hope on others, Lu Feng thought, and a confident smile appeared on his face.


    Following Tang Jun''s group, a group of people majestically arrived outside a great hall. Lu Feng raised his head and took a deep breath, before firmly following Tang Jun and entering.

 C343 star tower in the Stellar Mountain

    After stepping into the so called Elder Pavilion, Lu Feng realized that there was an incomparably large long table that filled up the entire room.


    Lu Feng raised his head to look at the person seated in the most central position on the west side. He had an aquiline nose and triangular eyes.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, he should be the second clan elder that Tang Jun spoke of, upon seeing Tang Jun and the rest entering, everyone stood up to welcome them, but only he had a mischievous smile on his face, and did not make any movements.


    Facing the salutes of the crowd, Tang Jun nodded his head slightly, then walked to the most easternmost center, waved his hand, and slowly sat down.


    As for Lu Feng, he directly sat on Tang Jun''s left side. Immediately, everyone''s gazes were fixated on Lu Feng, especially that Second Elder who was at the very front. A trace of disdain flashed past his eyes.


    "Grand Elder, this is?"


    The Second Elder''s gaze was fixated on Lu Feng, his lips slightly moved, and an extremely ear-piercing sound rang out, causing Lu Feng to frown, as he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    After Tang Jun heard this, he did not think much of it. When he heard the Second Elder''s words, which he already knew, he turned to look at Lu Feng and indifferently replied.


    "Elder Zhu Ke, this is Lu Feng, the descendant of this era''s current Emperor. I think you should know about it. Lu Feng, this person is the second elder of star tower, Zhu Ke.


    Elder Zhu Ke was at the peak of the Mystical Sage. A top cultivation technique has extraordinary strength, especially when it comes to metal-type attacks.


    After Tang Jun finished speaking to Zhu Ke with a slight smile, he turned and introduced himself to Lu Feng. At the very end, he even specially mentioned Zhu Ke''s cultivation.


    Furthermore, he had even revealed all of Zhu Ke''s martial skills and weapons, causing the opposing Zhu Ke to be completely enraged. Tang Jun''s words, clearly showed his trump cards.


    "Tang Jun, you ¡­"


    Zhu Ke angrily slapped the table and stood up, his eyes filled with rage as he looked at Tang Jun, who was standing opposite of him. However, Tang Jun still had that faint smile on his face, as though he did not care about Zhu Ke''s anger at all.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng also smiled, and naturally understood elder Tang Jun''s intention, standing up slowly, he raised his hands and said to Zhu Ke.


    "Junior Lu Feng greets Elder Zhu!"


    Amongst Lu Feng''s words, he emphasized on the word ''Zhu'', and only a single person could hear the mockery in his voice, causing Zhu Ke to be even more enraged.


    Before Zhu Ke could get angry, Tang Jun''s voice rose again, and directly ignored Zhu Ke''s anger as he indifferently said: "Since Lu Feng has already come to the star tower.


    Then, as the successor of the Emperor, Chen Xing had the qualifications to enter the Star Secret Realm and receive the inheritance. With the turmoil of the continent at hand, the sooner the better. Everyone, do you have any objections? "


    As Tang Jun''s voice fell, everyone who took a glance at Lu Feng felt the rich aura and astonishing talent within Lu Feng''s body, but none of them had any objections.


    After that, their gazes were all set on Second Clan Elder Zhu Ke, and just as expected, Zhu Ke''s disgusted voice sounded, immediately disagreeing with Tang Jun''s words.


    "I don''t agree."


    Zhu Ke''s words did not surprise anyone at all, it seemed as if they had already guessed that Zhu Ke was going to reject them. Tang Jun smiled slightly as he looked at him, waiting for him to continue speaking.


    "Although Lu Feng is the successor of the Emperor, none of the previous successors were able to break through the barrier.


    You should know that every time he activated her Star Secret Realm, the star tower''s strength would decrease by a bit. You also know that the continent is not very stable, so activating her Star Secret Realm right now isn''t a good thing.


    Let Lu Feng enter the inheritance by himself, it would be better to leave this chance to us, the people of the star tower, in order to better handle the dangers of the continent. "


    Lu Feng didn''t really understand much about Star Secret Realm but from what Zhu Ke said, it seemed that every time he activated her Star Secret Realm, it would require a huge price to pay.


    Opening the secret realm would lower one''s strength, but he had never heard of it. After hearing Zhu Ke''s words, Lu Feng did not reply, but quietly waited for his reply.


    Second Elder, you are overthinking it. The reduction in strength that you mentioned is not really that much, it is just a slight influence on the luck of star tower.


    Although luck and destiny were incomparably important, in a time of crisis, strength was the most important. As for the people inside the star tower, I think, Lu Feng is not considered an outsider. "


    Tang Jun''s words had answered the question in Lu Feng''s heart. Every time her Star Secret Realm activated, it would cost a portion of the star tower''s luck.


    It was no wonder that in the recent years, the star tower s had gotten worse each day. It turned out that it was because of the Star Secret Realm that had been activated previously, causing the star tower s'' luck to decline.


    But Lu Feng didn''t think that Zhu Ke was protecting the star tower. Since he was losing his luck, why did he still want someone from the inner circle to enter?


    It was nothing more than Zhu Ke wanting to go in himself, or perhaps his own direct descendants wanting to go in, to buy opportunities for them.


    "As the successor of the Emperor, how can Lu Feng be considered an outsider? The star tower was originally passed down to the Emperor, the purpose of the existence of the star tower was to allow the Emperor''s successor to develop and improve.


    With enough power to lead the people of the continent to face an unknown danger, could it be that the Second Elder doesn''t even care about the Emperor? "


    Without waiting for Zhu Ke to speak, Tang Jun spoke once again, directly placing a large hat on Zhu Ke''s head, causing him to be speechless, and did not even know how to refute.


    No matter how arrogant Zhu Ke was, he would not dare to disobey the Emperor in public. Otherwise, everyone under him would instantly leave his side.


    The Chen Xing Ancestor''s reputation on the continent was well-known. After generations and generations of inheritances, no one dared to disrespect the Chen Xing Ancestor.


    "Great Elder is too serious, I did not say that. Since Great Elder insisted on opening the secret realm for Lu Feng, it would depend on whether this brat has the ability or not."


    After Zhu Ke finished speaking, his eyebrows rose. From the looks of it, he wanted to compete with, which meant that Lu Feng was never afraid of any kind of challenge.


    However, Lu Feng would not be so impulsive to fight someone at the peak of the Mystical Sage. That would be pure suicide, and furthermore, Tang Jun would not agree.


    "Since the Second Elder has spoken, let''s go to the star tower and see if Lu Feng can obtain the approval of the Emperor."


    Tang Jun could naturally understand the meaning behind Zhu Ke''s words, but he naturally could not allow Lu Feng to fight.


    Therefore, Tang Jun pretended that he did not know what Zhu Ke meant. He changed the topic and used a different method to agree with Zhu Ke''s words. When Zhu Ke heard this, he frowned and cursed at the old cunning fox.


    Then, Tang Jun slowly stood up and nodded towards Lu Feng. Lu Feng stood up and followed behind Tang Jun, leaving the Elder''s Pavilion.


    The rest of the elders did not follow closely behind, and only the figure of Zhu Ke, with a sinister and angry expression, slowly followed.


    Under Tang Jun''s lead, they continued to walk towards the mountain top, and when they reached a place near the mountain peak, a hidden cave entrance appeared in front of Lu Feng''s eyes.


    The wide hole, the incomparable darkness inside, made Lu Feng suspicious. Didn''t they say they were going to the star tower? Why was the tower nowhere to be seen?


    Tang Jun paused for a moment, looked at Lu Feng, and then turned to Zhu Ke, gesturing for him to come over. Seeing this, Zhu Ke snorted disdainfully, then lifted his leg and submerged it into the cave.


    Tang Jun was guarding against Zhu Ke. If Zhu Ke was at the very back and did something to him, it would be very easy for him to be severely injured when he was caught off guard.


    Seeing Zhu Ke enter the cave, Tang Jun smiled slightly, and after signalling to Lu Feng to enter, he entered as well.


    When Lu Feng entered the cave, he realized that there was another world inside. After walking for a long while, a faint light surfaced in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    After that, Lu Feng was completely shocked in his heart, and he finally understood what Tang Jun meant by going to the star tower.


    The star tower was indeed a tower, but it was also a tower that extended towards the ground. Above the mountain cave, the vast stars shone with a mysterious light.


    The extremely weak power of the stars slowly spread towards the bottom of the tower. Lu Feng took a deep breath and looked at Tang Jun who was beside him, who was faintly smiling at him.


    "Lu Feng, welcome to star tower. Not everyone had the right to enter the star tower, since it was embedded in the Stellar Mountain, and there were many top cultivation techniques and martial skills stored on the many continents.


    There are also many seniors who have cultivated and had a breakthrough in their cultivation. As long as you''re willing to look through it, it will be extremely beneficial for you. "


    As Tang Jun''s voice fell, Lu Feng snapped out of his shock. To anyone else, this place was a priceless treasure.


    It wasn''t even inferior to any other secret realm''s existence. Everyone''s cultivation experience was incomparably important, allowing their descendants to avoid many detours.


    If he doesn''t, don''t blame me for falling out. star tower is a secret place, not just anyone can enter.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Zhu Ke snorted evilly, giving Lu Feng a disdainful look, as he said indifferently.


    The meaning behind Zhu Ke''s words was very clear, if Lu Feng could not get the so-called recognition, then, it was very possible that Zhu Ke would make a move against him.


    This made Lu Feng frown. Even if he did not get the acknowledgement of the emperor, he would not have killed him. No matter what, he was still the successor of the emperor.


    Looks like this Elder Zhu Ke''s heart no longer belonged to the star tower. At this moment, Lu Feng had already completely become wary of him.


    When Tang Jun saw this, he did not pay any attention to him and signaled to Lu Feng. Then, he led Lu Feng down the spiraling stone stairs.


    Lu Feng walked on the stone steps of the cliff, but his gaze was fixated at the center of the building, and the countless books on top of it contained the cultivation experience that Tang Jun had mentioned.


    Just then, Chen Xing''s back suddenly trembled, releasing waves of sword hums, causing Lu Feng''s body to tremble.

 C344 A gift from the Sword Spirit, the Ancestor.

    "This is?"


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s change, Lu Feng''s brows twitched, he looked down, and the three of them unknowingly approached the bottom of star tower.


    At his current position, he should have already arrived at the foot of the Stellar Mountain. Seeing Lu Feng''s surprise, Tang Jun smiled and glanced at him.


    Soon after, he brought Lu Feng to the front, where Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the image on the stone platform, his heart feeling extremely excited.


    A phantom of a divine sword slowly floated in front of Lu Feng. Lu Feng finally understood what Huang Ming meant by those words back then.


    The reason for snatching the divine sword in the star tower, was probably because of the sword in front of Lu Feng. Only, the divine sword in front of him was not real, it was just an illusion.


    "Grand Elder, this is?"


    Lu Feng did not know the history of the sword, and could only turn his head and ask Tang Jun. Seeing that, Tang Jun slowly replied to Lu Feng.


    "This is the weapon that the Chen Xing Ancestor used all those years ago, but after the Evil Demon was sealed, the Chen Xing Ancestor disappeared and the sword shattered.


    Only the Sword Spirit lived in this world, and was always in the star tower. Before any successor of the Emperor of Chen Xing entered the Secret Realm, they had to obtain the Sword Spirit''s acknowledgement.


    Lu Feng, take a closer look and see if you can communicate with the sword spirits, and if you can gain their approval. "


    After Tang Jun finished explaining the situation, his last words, along with a hint of excitement, came out of his mouth. Whether or not Lu Feng could enter the Secret Realm, would be determined by the fate of the star tower.


    Lu Feng was even more surprised, he never thought that this was actually the sword that the Chen Xing Ancestor was carrying back then, no wonder, even if only the sword spirit remained, it still possessed such a strong power of the stars.


    Hearing Tang Jun''s words, Lu Feng closed his eyes and carefully sensed the sword spirit''s Qi. He wanted to enter the sword spirit from the outside and communicate with the sword spirit.


    But after the time it took for an incense to burn passed, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes. The sword spirit in front of him had not changed in the slightest.


    "How is it?"


    Seeing Lu Feng open his eyes, Tang Jun immediately asked Lu Feng with some excitement. After Lu Feng heard this, he shook his head helplessly.


    Tang Jun''s eyes flashed a look of confusion. As the successor of the Emperor, Lu Feng could not possibly have no connection with the sword spirit.


    "Try again."


    "There''s no need to try anymore!"


    Tang Jun did not give up and continued to speak to Lu Feng. Before Lu Feng could reply, Zhu Ke immediately refused his request.


    He looked disdainfully at Lu Feng, and said with an ice-cold and sharp voice: "Since Lu Feng is unable to communicate with the sword spirit, that means that he is not suitable to enter the Star Secret Realm.


    On account of the Chen Xing Ancestor, I will not kill you. Leave the star tower quickly, and you cannot tell anyone about what you have seen today. Did you hear that? "


    Zhu Ke''s words were very obvious, he had already ordered for Lu Feng to leave, and it seemed like he had given Lu Feng a lot of face, not wanting to kill him.


    But Lu Feng knew, as long as he was unable to accomplish anything and left the star tower today, then the Star Secret Realm would no longer have anything to do with him.


    The entire continent would lose their confidence in Lu Feng. Then, even if Zhu Ke didn''t kill him, Lu Feng himself would be done for.


    Hearing Zhu Ke''s words, Lu Feng frowned as he looked at Tang Jun. The current Tang Jun also had a face full of helplessness, without the approval of the Sword Spirit, it was impossible for Lu Feng to enter the Star Secret Realm.


    Lu Feng sighed helplessly, he turned his head to look at the still calm Sword Spirit Invisible Shadow in front of him, shook his head, and turned wanting to leave.


    Just then, the Chen Xing Sword behind Lu Feng trembled once again, the low and deep sword hum rose again, while a weak energy of the stars slowly came out from behind Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng turned his head in shock and looked at the sword spirit in front of him.


    Seeing that, without any hesitation, Lu Feng walked up and sat down cross legged. With a thought, the sword on Chen Xing''s back was unsheathed, and quietly landed in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s eyes were closed, his consciousness leaving his body, he tried to communicate with the sword spirit again. Seeing this, a bad premonition surfaced in Zhu Ke''s heart.


    He wanted to persuade Lu Feng to stop, but Tang Jun, who was at the side, did indeed raise his eyebrows. A look of pleasant surprise surfaced on his face, and he immediately blocked Zhu Ke, who wanted to take action.


    The two of them looked at Lu Feng tightly, but what they were thinking about was completely different. At this moment, Lu Feng''s consciousness had already entered the sword spirit.


    He slowly opened his eyes and a vast ocean of stars appeared before Lu Feng. He looked around and didn''t find anyone.


    Just as Lu Feng was feeling suspicious, the space in front of him shook slightly, and a figure slowly appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    After seeing this, Lu Feng was startled and hastily went forward. He respectfully bowed to the figure and said: "Disciple Lu Feng greets the Emperor."


    The figure that just appeared was none other than the Ancestor of Chen Xing. At this moment, the Emperor had one of his hands behind his back, the other hand on his chest, his arm held horizontally. A faint blue ball of light floated above his palm.


    The Emperor looked at Lu Feng, and a smile appeared on his face. He waved his hand, indicating for Lu Feng to stand up, and looked around at the vast stars, and said indifferently.


    "Lu Feng, do you know where you came from?"


    In response to the Emperor''s sudden question, Lu Feng was subconsciously stunned. Even though he was extremely unwilling to admit it, he still nodded his head.


    When Chen Xing saw this, he laughed again and continued to ask: "You do not need to have enmity, even without us, you will still be born, and will only change your identity.


    That old fogey is indeed extraordinary, and everything can be considered to be about the same. I think you should be clear about the relationship between the two of us. "


    Lu Feng nodded, although he was filled with suspicions, Lu Feng did not ask. Lu Feng knew that the Emperor still had something to say to him.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s neither arrogant nor impatient expression, the Ancestor seemed to be extremely satisfied as he said: "Do you know what this is?"


    The Ancestor slowly extended his hand forward and asked Lu Feng. Lu Feng glanced at the moss blue ball of light in the Ancestor''s hand, as that familiar aura faintly startled him.


    "Sword spirit?"


    "That''s right, this is the sword spirit that you saw in the outside world. Everyone thought that during the great wasteland, following my departure, my sword would shatter, and the sword spirit would be left in star tower.


    However, very few people know that my sword did not shatter on my own. Rather, I intentionally destroyed it, and bashfully extinguished a portion of my sword''s consciousness. "


    The Chen Xing Ancestor''s sword was actually intentionally damaged by him. A sharp sword that could fight with the Emperor was at least an existence of a divine tool.


    Lu Feng was a little confused. Why did Chen Xing the Ancestor do this, and why did he have to kill a part of the Sword Spirit''s consciousness. No wonder the Sword Spirit looked like a newborn baby, unconscious, and only existed in its original state.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s doubtful expression, the Ancestor''s eyes turned towards the sword spirit in his hand, as a trace of helplessness and nostalgia flashed past his eyes.


    "That year, after the devils were sealed, the buddhist chant was calculated. After ten thousand years, the devils would inevitably appear again, but the strength of the mainland would no longer be able to face the devils.


    As such, you are willing to turn your body into a soul. With your reincarnation, your plan will last for ten thousand years, all for the sake of this era.


    The sword spirit within my swords has already been infected with the evil spirit''s aura, and has been changed by the evil spirit''s aura, and before long, the sword spirit will be completely devoured by the evil spirit.


    Therefore, all I can do is endure the pain and personally kill the sword spirit who has been fighting alongside me for many years.


    The reason I left the sword spirit in star tower is so that one day, you will be able to retrieve it.


    After the Ancestor finished speaking, his face was filled with endless nostalgia and pain. Lu Feng could imagine just how much effort the Ancestor had put into killing the sword spirit with his own hands.


    "For me?"


    Hearing Chen Xing''s last words, Lu Feng was also stunned. He did not know what the Sword Spirit''s origin was for.


    "Where''s your sword? There should be a sword spirit right? Just let your sword spirit absorb this source energy and it will be enough to increase the power of your sword. "


    After Chen Xing finished his words, Lu Feng finally understood why Chen Xing kept releasing sounds similar to the excited sword hums. He had already felt the existence of the sword spirit''s origin.


    Lu Feng laughed excitedly, without waiting for him to speak, he saw the Emperor flipped his wrist and the source of the sword spirit disappeared, then continued to look at Lu Feng with a smile.


    Lu Feng knew that the source of the sword spirit had flown out and fused with the Chen Xing Sword outside. Lu Feng was startled, he raised his head and asked the Emperor.


    "Venerable Emperor, the sword spirit is no longer here. How can I enter the Star Secret Realm?"


    "Haha, the Star Secret Realm wasn''t something that the Sword Spirit agreed to. Every inheritor that came here was able to use the power of the stars to cause the Sword Spirit''s origin to tremble.


    That''s why those idiots in the outside world thought that the sword spirits would agree to let them in. As for you just now, you were just using your consciousness to communicate with the sword spirits.


    There is no consciousness of the Sword Spirit, so of course there wouldn''t be any reaction. However, your consciousness triggered the will that I left behind, which is why I was able to activate the Sword Spirit. "


    It was only at this moment that Lu Feng finally understood what was going on. When he heard the Demon Emperor Chen Xing scolding Tang Jun, Zhu Ke and the others in the outside world, Lu Feng felt that it was kind of funny.


    "So that''s the case, then Star Secret Realm really has an inheritance inside?"


    "That depends on how you understand it. The so-called inheritance is nothing more than sealing our cultivation experience and strength to help the younger generation cultivate better."


    However, after entering Star Secret Realm, you have to be careful at all times. You don''t go in to receive power, but to go in to obtain it.

 C345 Mystery Calamity Cultivation Experience

    Lu Feng did not quite understand the Emperor''s words. He only nodded his head, as if he vaguely understood what the Emperor was trying to say, and then saw the figure of the Emperor becoming more illusory.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak and ask, Chen Xing the Ancestor seemed to have also felt something and helplessly laughed bitterly as he looked at Lu Feng with eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Lu Feng, the two people from the outside will bring you to the secret realm later. This will be up to you now, this should be the last time you see me on the continent.


    I think that before long, the continent will completely change. It would be best for you to take care of your own matters, otherwise, you will not be able to handle the turmoil in the continent. "


    The figure of the Emperor seemed to have returned back to reality, he nodded towards Lu Feng and after he finished speaking, he smiled and slowly disappeared.


    In the entire expanse of the vast stars, only Lu Feng stood there silently, and seeing that the Emperor had disappeared, Lu Feng could only shake his head helplessly.


    He did not understand why Chen Xing said that the continent was in turmoil and that he could not handle it. However, no matter what, the stronger he was, the stronger he was, the stronger he would be.


    Lu Feng took a deep breath, then felt a strong force expelling his consciousness. With a flash of light, Lu Feng''s consciousness returned to his body.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Chen Xing Sword floating in mid air. It was filled with dense star light and he could vaguely see Xiao Chen swimming around freely.


    When he turned around, he discovered that Tang Jun and Zhu Ke''s bodies were kneeling on the ground respectfully, as if they were greeting someone important.


    "Elders, what are you doing?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s figure, the two of them shook and slowly raised their heads. When they saw Lu Feng, they immediately stood up.


    Zhu Ke''s face was filled with awkwardness, and he snorted coldly out of embarrassment and anger, as though he felt that it was embarrassing to have been seen by Lu Feng in such a state. And it was as if something had happened just now that caused Zhu Ke to be incomparably furious.


    Tang Jun, on the other hand, looked at Lu Feng joyously, came to Lu Feng''s side and sized him up, then asked anxiously.


    "Lu Feng, did you see the Emperor of Chen Xing just now?"


    "Yes, why?"


    Lu Feng did not understand why he was so excited to see the Emperor of Chen Xing. Seeing Lu Feng''s innocent and plain looking face, Tang Jun asked helplessly.


    "That''s the Emperor of Chen Xing, even if it''s us, this is the first time we''ve seen the Emperor talking to us, and you think it''s not important?"


    After Tang Jun finished speaking, only then did Lu Feng know why he asked this question. The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curved into a faint smile as he thought back to it carefully.


    Lu Feng did not reply Tang Jun, but turned and looked at Chen Xing who was in mid air, and asked with some doubt.


    Great Clan Elder, what happened to Chen Xing?


    "You don''t know? Just then, a blue ball of light flashed, and your sword immediately swallowed it down, following that, the figure of the Emperor appeared, and your sword continued to maintain this state.


    Seemingly surprised that Lu Feng did not know about the situation, Tang Jun roughly explained what happened to Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he also nodded his head slightly. It looks like Xiao Chen already knew how to absorb the sword spirit source.


    From the looks of it, he should have already absorbed most of it. Without waiting for Lu Feng to finish thinking, the Chen Xing Sword above his head once again released a burst of eye-piercing blue light.


    Then, he slowly descended to the ground. Lu Feng extended his hand, holding Chen Xing''s sword in his hand, he carefully looked at Chen Xing''s sword, and noticed that there was a slight change to Chen Xing''s sword.


    From the appearance, there did not seem to be much of a change. After all, when he was forging Chen Xing''s sword, Yu Family Castle had forged the most suitable looking Lu Feng.


    But the aura of Chen Xing''s sword underwent a change, the extremely dense power of the stars, seemed to have suppressed the extremely powerful force of the sword.


    The originally light blue sword blade had also darkened, if the feeling Chen Xing gave Lu Feng earlier was that of an ordinary sharp sword.


    Then now, Chen Xing''s sword had instantly become a divine artifact, he caressed the Chen Xing Sword in his hand affectionately, with a flip of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword returned to the sword sheath on his back.


    "Elders, I wonder if I can go to the secret plane now?"


    Lu Feng did not plan to ask about the changes to Chen Xing''s sword now, since there were outsiders present, it was not appropriate.


    As Lu Feng said this, his gaze was fixated on Second Elder Zhu Ke. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, as if he was intentionally looking at Zhu Ke making a fool of himself.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s gaze fixated on him, Zhu Ke''s face became even more furious, but the words that the Ancestor had said just now made Zhu Ke unable to refute him.


    When the Star Lord appeared just now, he was warning them to follow Lu Feng. Naturally, Zhu Ke did not dare to refute the words of the Emperor.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, Zhu Ke snorted, he turned and did not reply, but Tang Jun also smiled slightly and spoke out.


    "Of course you can, you can enter the Secret Realm at any time you want. I think that you don''t need us to open the Secret Realm anymore, you can just directly open it with your Chen Xing Sword."


    Great Clan Elder, I want to read the seniors'' experience in star tower.


    Since he could enter the Secret Realm at any time, Lu Feng was not as anxious. The words of the Demon Emperor were still in Lu Feng''s mind, and Lu Feng wanted to make sure that he was prepared to enter the Secret Realm again.


    Nothing was more helpful than the seniors'' experiences in training. Lu Feng looked at the numerous books in the pillar of the tower, his eyes revealing a glimmer.


    "Haha, of course you can. You can stay as long as you want and see what you want. However, enter the secret realm as soon as possible. By the time you come out, perhaps the continent has already changed."


    Tang Jun laughed, and had completely instructed Lu Feng to look through it as he wished, but the last sentence was indeed spoken with incomparable seriousness.


    Before he came to the star tower, Long Hanfei had told him the same thing. In Lu Feng''s heart, he had a feeling that the changes in the continent might be related to the Profound Emperor that he had not seen for ten thousand years.


    Lu Feng slightly nodded his head, indicating that he understood and did not say a word. Seeing this, Tang Jun did not say anymore and turned to leave star tower with Zhu Ke.


    And before Zhu Ke left, he gave Lu Feng a fierce glance, especially that devilish smile, which caused Lu Feng to tremble with fear. He had a feeling that something was about to happen.


    Seeing the two leave, Lu Feng shook his head, a look of excitement flashed past his eyes as he looked at the countless books, his figure leaped, and continued to look at the books in the tower pillar.


    There were all kinds of top-grade cultivation techniques, such as the Heaven''s Path Divine Art, the Nine Revolving Sun Technique, the Heaven Devilish Art, and so on. There were also a countless number of top-grade martial skills.


    Things like the Ten Directions Devil Slayer, the Flaming Star Explosion, the Six Devils'' Lust, and so on, but these things did not attract Lu Feng''s attention. At the moment, Lu Feng was not really that anxious about these things.


    Suddenly, an ancient book appeared in front of Lu Feng.¡¶ Star Tribulation Cultivation Experience¡·, what interested Lu Feng wasn''t the complete name of the book.


    Instead, it was the author of this book, Nie Yu. Lu Feng felt a slight sense of familiarity towards this name, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind, as he remembered who Nie Yu was. Previously, Little Star had told Lu Feng about the achievements of the previous generations of Mystery Star Diagram s.


    One of them was called Nie Yu, Lu Feng''s figure spiraled downwards, and after he slowly landed, he sat cross-legged on the ground, and placed the ancient book in front of him.


    The books and techniques in the star tower were all stored in the most primitive way. These were all original books and could not be brought out.


    Lu Feng''s consciousness entered his dantian. Little Star''s figure suddenly floated there, as if he was specifically waiting for Lu Feng.


    "Little Star."


    "I knew you were coming."


    The moment Lu Feng opened his mouth, Little Star flew onto Lu Feng''s shoulder with an expression that said he knew of in advance, and said indifferently.


    Before Lu Feng could reply, the Little Star spoke again, "Just now, the Ancestor Chen Xing was right.


    The Profound Star Tribulation cultivation experience in front of you can indeed help you avoid many detours. As for Nie Yu, he is indeed the successor of the Mystery Star Diagram, and you are very familiar with him. "


    "What?!"


    Little Star''s last sentence completely shocked Lu Feng. What era did Nie Yu come from? It was unknown how many years had passed since he last spoke.


    How could he still be familiar with it? Just as Lu Feng was about to continue asking, he suddenly realised something and looked at Little Star in shock.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, the Little Star smiled and nodded: "You''re right."


    The reason Little Star said that Nie Yu was very close to him was because Lu Feng was Nie Yu.


    In the Paleo-Desolation Period, the three big shots separated their Soul Essences, the Buddha used his body to transform into a soul, reincarnated, and continued to train.


    And Nie Yu, was one of them. After Lu Feng thought it through, he sighed again about the control of destiny. He felt a little powerless at the bottom of his heart.


    He then shook his head and looked ahead with a dull expression. His lips moved slightly and said indifferently: "Little Star, tell me, do you think I am also a part of history?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Little Star knew that Lu Feng once again felt helpless, and then his figure floated to Lu Feng''s front and said with a serious face.


    "Lu Feng, you are different from before. You are the last life, and the aura of the Buddha is already completely gone from your fate soul.


    You are you, and you were not created by anyone. If you died, then even reincarnation was only Lu Feng''s reincarnation and not the reincarnation of the three souls, do you understand? "


    Hearing Little Star''s righteous words and extremely serious words, Lu Feng was slightly stunned for a moment, before regaining some clarity in his eyes. Little Star had once said those words back then.


    Lu Feng sighed deeply, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile, and he nodded towards Little Star, and then left his dantian. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the "Mystic Star Tribulation Cultivation Experience" that was lying on the ground.

 C346 throw yourself into the cycle of reincarnation

    ''Mystic Star Tribulation is split into nine tribulations, but I''ll never be able to explore the final tribulation. It''s truly a pity.


    Lu Feng slowly opened the ancient book in front of him. Flipping through the first page, Nie Yu''s regretful words filled his mouth.


    According to Lu Feng''s understanding, Nie Yu''s cultivation had almost reached the Peak of the Profound Emperor realm at that time.


    He had already reached the peak of his cultivation. Why was he still unable to comprehend the final tribulation of the Mysterious Star Tribulation? Moreover, from the looks of it, not only did he not comprehend it, he did not even know what it was.


    Furthermore, the people from the star tower had always said that the previous inheritors of the Mystery Star Diagram had not been able to break through the barrier. Since they had already cultivated to the Peak of the Profound Emperor, why was it that they still said that they had not broken through.


    Could it be that above the Profound Emperor Realm, there were existences of a higher level? Thinking of this, Lu Feng''s body shivered, as if he had thought of something inconceivable.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly and continued to scroll down. Nie Yu''s cultivation experience had only started from the fifth trial, and the fifth trial had only been passed by with a single stroke.


    Although Lu Feng had successfully comprehended the Profound Star Six Tribulations of the Eight Tribulations, he still needed to expend a lot of effort to execute it.


    Just like this, Lu Feng devoted his entire body and mind into this book of cultivation experience, and no longer cared about the situation outside, as though Lu Feng was the only person left in this world.


    Every page that Lu Feng flipped behind him, his eyes flashed with a bright light, and his understanding of the Profound Star Tribulation became clearer. Although his cultivation did not change, the might of Lu Feng''s Profound Star Tribulation was also constantly increasing.


    When Lu Feng read the next page, his entire body suddenly shivered, and his eyes were filled with surprise. On the top of the book were the words'' Profound Star Seven Tribulations into Samsara ''.


    Lu Feng took in a deep breath. Regarding the cultivation method of the Seven Calamity of Profound Star, Lu Feng completely didn''t understand it, and didn''t even dare to look at it with his eyes.


    As long as he looked at the experience gained from training with the seven tribulations, Lu Feng could feel a huge suction force pulling his consciousness into the Primal Chaos.


    Lu Feng immediately closed his eyes and took a deep breath out. With his current cultivation, he was unable to comprehend the seven tribulations of the Profound Star Realm.


    He did not even have time to read the experiences of the seven tribulations of the mysterious star, and quickly flipped through the pages. Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes. Looking at Nie Yu''s handwriting, he started to read it again carefully.


    "The Seven Calamity of the Profound Star is very special. If the future inheritors of the Mystery Star Diagram can see the cultivation experience that I left behind, then you must remember it well.


    If you want to cultivate the Seven Calamity of the Profound Star, then you must comprehend the Samsara Road. Otherwise, you will never be able to truly comprehend the power of the Seven Calamity in your entire life.


    If you want to comprehend the Samsara Road, then there is only one way, to enter reincarnation with your body. Of course, this method is very dangerous, and with the slightest bit of carelessness, you might be completely lost in the cycle of reincarnation and unable to escape. "


    Seeing this, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. Entering the reincarnation cycle, how to enter it, and how to escape from the reincarnation cycle, all these were things that Lu Feng more or less understood.


    flipped to the next page, and his eyes lit up. It was one of the great Dao which was ranked higher than the causal pathway, and was extremely profound, so much so that it was an existence that wasn''t inferior to the causal pathway.


    "If you want to cultivate the Samsara Road, it''s very simple. Since you were able to see my cultivation experience, then you must already be at star tower.


    Once you enter the Star Secret Realm, that is the most important factor for you to comprehend the Samsara Road. If you are unable to comprehend it, then the Seven Calamity of the Profound Star may not be related to you at all. "


    Nie Yu''s words were filled with helplessness and regret, causing a trace of doubt to arise in Lu Feng''s heart. According to the records, Nie Yu had already comprehended the Seven Calamities of the Profound Star.


    However, why was there still an infinite amount of regret when it came to talking about this? Lu Feng thought about it for a while, and did not completely understand it.


    Flipping through the last page of his cultivation experience, he did not continue to talk about the Profound Star Tribulation, but only spoke a few words of Nie Yu''s to himself.


    "If I had comprehended the Mysterious Star Eight Tribulations back then, perhaps I would have been able to resolve the crisis of the continent.


    Everything depends on the good fortune of the future generations. I hope that you can complete what I have failed to accomplish. Don''t put the continent into a crisis. Lu Feng! "


    When he saw the last two words, Lu Feng''s entire body shivered. He stood up in shock, his face filled with disbelief as he looked at the book on the ground.


    As a person who was from many years ago, Nie Yu was extremely surprised that he had actually left his name in the midst of his cultivation. Just then, Little Star''s words sounded in the bottom of Lu Feng''s heart.


    "Don''t be so surprised."


    After hearing Little Star''s words, Lu Feng calmed the shock in his heart a little, sat down on both knees, and then entered his dantian with his consciousness, as he looked at Little Star and slowly asked.


    "Little Star, Nie Yu actually knows about me?"


    "Of course I know, but don''t forget what the Seven Tribulations of the Profound Star is. Back then, Nie Yu had also entered the cycle of reincarnation, and even though he succeeded in coming out, he did not completely comprehend the Samsara Road.


    Although you were not his previous life, it is still possible for you to know the name of his future generations. At that time, Nie Yu''s fate soul still contained the aura of the Buddha. "


    When the Little Star finished, he looked as though Lu Feng was thinking about something, and immediately smiled slightly, coming onto Lu Feng''s shoulder, he spoke indifferently.


    "I know what you''re thinking about. Nie Yu can feel his future generations, but you can''t."


    "Why?"


    What the Little Star said was not wrong. After hearing what the Little Star had said just now, Lu Feng really wanted to try and see if he could sense what kind of situation his future generations were.


    However, the Little Star immediately dismissed this notion, making Lu Feng a little suspicious. If he had comprehended the Samsara Road, then it would be very easy for him to know his future generations.


    "Because Nie Yu is completely controlled by fate, created by the three great heads of the Great Desolate Era, and the aura of the Buddha is even in his fate soul.


    But you are different. Your Fate Soul already belongs entirely to you, you are not created by anyone. Furthermore, fate cannot completely control you. "


    After listening to Little Star''s explanation, Lu Feng seemed to have understood something, and at the same time, felt a trace of sadness for Nie Yu. From the moment Nie Yu was born, he had already decided his fate.


    "This is why Nie Yu was unable to comprehend the Samsara Road.


    As someone who has gone through reincarnation, he naturally cannot fully comprehend the path of reincarnation. He is an existence that has been rejected, which is also why he is unable to comprehend the eighth calamity. "


    It was no wonder that Nie Yu''s last words were filled with pity. Lu Feng guessed that when Nie Yu had entered the cycle of reincarnation, he had already known his fate.


    Thinking about that, Lu Feng couldn''t help but feel a bit of grief for Nie Yu. He shook his head, expelling the thought in his heart, and continued to ask Little Star.


    "Little Star, what exactly is the eighth calamity? Is there a higher level above Profound Emperor Realm? "


    After Little Star finished listening, he did not answer Lu Feng''s question. He only shook his head and said calmly: "You will know about all these in the future.


    However, I still have to advise you, what Nie Yu said just now about the reincarnation cycle within the Star Secret Realm, is correct.


    However, you must remember that once you enter the cycle of reincarnation, you must always stay awake. Within the reincarnation cycle, it is very easy to lose yourself after ten thousand years.


    Looking at Little Star''s serious expression, Lu Feng could not help but be worried in his heart. There was still a trace of doubt, and Lu Feng felt that it was a little laughable.


    No matter what, he shouldn''t forget who he was. But looking at Little Star''s expression, Lu Feng did not pursue the matter any further. Even if he did ask, Little Star might not tell him.


    Lu Feng sighed, then with a thought, he returned back to his original body. He opened his eyes and looked at the ancient book on the ground.


    Slowly stepping forward, the last two words of the last page once again appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes. Lu Feng suppressed the shock in his heart, and slowly closed the book.


    With a leap, he returned the book to its original location. As his figure landed, with a flip of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword was unsheathed, and floated in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng slightly narrowed his eyes and with a flash of light, Xiao Chen''s illusory figure appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    "Why did you call me out?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lu Feng was also slightly stunned. He laughed at himself and shook his head. "Tell me, how do you feel after absorbing the origin energy of the Sword Spirit?"


    Xiao Chen''s illusory figure circled around Lu Feng once, a trace of calm thinking appeared on his young face, as if he was seriously considering Lu Feng''s words.


    After a long while, Xiao Chen suddenly raised his head, and looked at Lu Feng with a serious face as he slowly said: "The feeling is not bad."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s reply, Lu Feng staggered a step. It had been so long, yet he had only answered one answer, and that was not bad. It made Lu Feng feel like he had been played around with.


    His expression darkened, his eyes were fixated on Xiao Chen in front of him, and when Xiao Chen saw Lu Feng''s expression, he shivered, and anxiously said.


    "Don''t be angry, it''s just a joke. "He doesn''t understand humor at all."


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s expression, Lu Feng felt even more helpless. What kind of joke was this, Lu Feng shook his head, he did not say a word and only waited for Xiao Chen''s answer.


    "That sword spirit''s source energy is very strong, and it has no resistance. It was directly absorbed by me, and my current strength has advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Even without you, I still have a cultivation level equivalent to your Mystical realm. Moreover, when you use the Profound Star Tribulation in the future, its power will double. "


    was not surprised at all by Xiao Chen''s explanation. It was as if everything was normal. Lu Feng looked at Xiao Chen and nodded slightly.


    Lu Feng naturally knew the difference in Xiao Chen''s strength. Furthermore, it was also reasonable for the might of the Profound Star Tribulation to increase. It was estimated that Xiao Chen would have a higher chance of growth in the future.


    Lu Feng turned his head and looked behind him, then said indifferently to Xiao Chen: "Let''s go, we should enter the Secret Realm, I want to see exactly what kind of mysteriousness this Secret Realm has."

 C347 Hall of Samsara of the Star Secret Realm

    Holding Chen Xing''s sword, Lu Feng slowly walked to the very bottom of star tower. After turning a corner, he discovered a vortex that was continuously spiraling while emitting a faint blue light.


    Lu Feng frowned, he walked to the front of the whirlpool, and felt the incomparably dense Qi, which made Lu Feng even more surprised.


    What came out from the swirl wasn''t just the pure star energy or Xuan Qi, but a mysterious aura that would appear from time to time.


    It seemed kind, yet sinful, like a demonic beast, like a slaughter. Lu Feng was a little confused. He lowered his head to look at the Chen Xing Sword in his hand, gritted his teeth, and slowly stabbed the Chen Xing Sword into the vortex in front of him.


    Following that, an incomparably huge suction force sucked Lu Feng and his sword into the vortex, causing Lu Feng''s eyes to turn pitch black, and he was unable to see any light in them.


    It was as if he had been wandering in the whirlpool for a long time. Time seemed to have frozen. He could feel the passage of time, but he could not feel the movement of his position.


    After an unknown period of time, a faint light entered Lu Feng''s eyes. Lu Feng subconsciously raised his hand, narrowed his eyes, and looked around at the situation.


    Lu Feng was currently in a pitch-black void. It seemed to be an incomparably large dark room, and there were six incomparably large doors in front of Lu Feng.


    Each of the doors was a huge whirlpool, so he was unable to feel any Qi from them, the six doors were all the same, Lu Feng did not dare to act rashly, and just stood there quietly.


    After an unknown amount of time, a voice that seemed to come from a Archaeopterygium resounded from the heaven and earth, shocking Lu Feng.


    "The descent of the Mysterious Star, the upheaval of devils and monsters. Karma, three, six paths of reincarnation. "


    "Who is it?!"


    When he heard this voice, it was extremely flat, and no emotions could be detected from it. He also could not sense where the voice came from.


    Lu Feng continued to sense the surroundings, but he did not discover anything, and could only raise his head and look at the sky, looking at his surroundings.


    "One of the Six Daos of Samsara will be allowed to enter. Only those who gain enlightenment will be allowed to leave."


    The voice came out again, but this time, Lu Feng understood what the voice said. His eyes were fixated on the six doors in front of him, causing Lu Feng to hesitate.


    From the sound of it, the six doors should be the so called Samsara Six Paths, but there was no sign on the door, which made Lu Feng not dare to act rashly.


    "You''re right." Just as Lu Feng was hesitating, the Little Star''s voice sounded from the bottom of his heart, as he spoke slowly with a serious tone.


    "In front of you is the entrance to the Six Paths of Samsara. You can''t tell which door it is, and even I don''t know which one it is.


    If you want to comprehend Samsara Road, you can only rely on your own abilities to comprehend each and every path. If you fail, you will never be able to comprehend Samsara Road again. "


    Little Star''s tone was extremely solemn and gloomy, Lu Feng had rarely seen Little Star looking so serious and serious, Lu Feng knew that this was not a joke.


    "Little Star, what is this place?"


    Lu Feng clearly remembered why he had entered a place with a pitch-black space and why he had even chosen the Samsara Road.


    "This place is called the Great Hall of Samsara. It was the place where the Demon Lord of Samsara died at that time. Back then, during the Great Demonic War, the Demon Emperor Chen Xing killed the Ancestor of Samsara with great difficulty.


    Meanwhile, the Emperor of Samsara''s Samsara Road had already been cultivated to its peak state and was extremely powerful. Even the Emperor nearly lost his life.


    However, by relying on the eighth tribulation of the Profound Star Realm, he was barely able to kill the Reincarnation Demon Lord.


    It was necessary to cultivate the Seven Calamity of the Profound Star. Therefore, the Ancestor of Samsara''s soul consciousness was completely erased and the Ancestor joined hands with several others to withdraw the Samsara Demon Lord''s Great Dao.


    Sealing it here was to provide the successor of the Mystery Star Diagram with a better medium to comprehend the Samsara Road.


    However, doing this would be detrimental to the righteous path in the heaven and earth, so the Hall of Samsara can only exist for four lifetimes, and you are the last person to come here. "


    When Little Star had finished introducing the situation in the Rebirth Hall, the doubt in Lu Feng''s heart immediately became much clearer. No wonder his Star Secret Realm used up a portion of his star tower''s luck every time he activated it.


    This was an existence that completely defied the principles of the heavens and earth. Every time he opened the Reincarnation Great Hall, the aura he emitted would cancel out a portion of his luck.


    The two sentences that Lu Feng had heard just now were the words of the Demon Lord, even though his consciousness had already been completely wiped out.


    However, the resentment and anger that was leaking from his soul could not be wiped out. This was also the reason why every time he opened the secret realm, he would have to reduce the luck of star tower.


    "That''s not right, could it be that after so many years, other than the successors of the Mystery Star Diagram s, no one else can enter here?"


    Lu Feng recalled how Zhu Ke had always wanted to enter, then, this meant that it would not be for a short period of time before he entered.


    Then before Lu Feng appeared, he would definitely have a chance to enter the Star Secret Realm, why would this place still exist, this was illogical.


    "Haha, keep dreaming, those people. Have you forgotten what Chen Xing the Ancestor said? Entering here is not the consent of the Sword Spirit, but is the reaction of the Mystery Star Diagram in your body.


    Without the Mystery Star Diagram, no one can enter. As for the Hall of Samsara, it was originally called Star Secret Realm because it was meant to deceive people. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Little Star smiled disdainfully, as if he looked down on the people from the star tower s in the outside world.


    Only after the Little Star finished speaking did Lu Feng recall what Chen Xing, the Ancestor, said. He nodded, as if he understood something, and raised his head to look at the six doors in front of him, as he asked with furrowed brows.


    "Little Star, then where should I go?"


    "The Samsara Road is similar to the Five Elements Great Way, there are many small paths under your control. There are six paths of reincarnation, which are Path of Heaven, Path of Man, Beast Dao, Asura Dao, Hungry Ghost Dao, and Path of Hell.


    The Samsara Road is similar to the causal pathway, they all belong to the buddhist path, and now you have comprehended the cause and effect.


    But you must not be careless. You need to completely comprehend these six paths before you can completely comprehend the Samsara Road. "


    Little Star carefully explained the situation of the Samsara Road to Lu Feng. At this moment, Little Star seemed to have completely changed.


    On his face, not a single trace of tenderness could be seen, and replacing it was an incomparably mature and stern expression. The gaze he used to look at Lu Feng, was as though Lu Feng was unable to return.


    Feeling the Little Star''s tone, Lu Feng''s heart tensed up, the Samsara Road was even more terrifying than what Lu Feng had imagined, and with regards to the so called Star Secret Realm, Lu Feng also understood what Chen Xing the Ancestor had said before.


    Star Secret Realm is really different from other secret realm inheritances. If you want strength, then it''s up to you to succeed in comprehending six paths.


    Lu Feng''s mind flashed, he suddenly thought of something, he raised his head and looked at Little Star, and asked: "Little Star, which steps did Nie Yu comprehend at that time?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, the Little Star seemed to have sunk into reminiscence, a trace of pain surfaced on his face, and after a long while, he heaved a sigh of relief, and spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Asura Dao, Hungry Ghost Dao, Heaven Dao and Beast Dao."


    After Little Star finished speaking, Lu Feng''s brows twitched. Nie Yu had actually comprehended four of them, which caused Lu Feng to have no choice but to sigh at Nie Yu''s astonishing talent.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s surprise, the Little Star said once again: "Among the six paths, the most easily passed are the Heaven, and the most difficult ones were the Humans and the Asura''s Path.


    Back then, Nie Yu had caused him to fall into despair and regret for the rest of his life. "I just hope that you won''t be the first to enter the Path of Humanity, otherwise ¡­"


    Lu Feng originally thought that of the six paths, the most difficult one would be the Path of Hell, and the simplest one would be humanity.


    The average person was actually one of the hardest people to pass. And to actually be able to failed even for Nie Yu, made Lu Feng feel a trace of interest.


    However, the asura''s dao aroused Lu Feng''s interest even more, because he had never heard of the asura''s existence and did not know what it represented.


    "Who is this Asura Dao?"


    "The Infernal Realm."


    "What?" Devil Realm?! "


    Hearing the Little Star''s explanation, Lu Feng was completely shocked. The Asura Faction actually represented the demon realm, what kind of demon realm was that?


    Lu Feng''s eyes were filled with shock as he looked at the six great doors in front of him. Amongst the six great doors, one of them could actually enter the Demon World.


    Lu Feng had never thought of entering the Demon World, but he was rather interested in the Demon World, because back in the Northern Region, the Evil Demons that came out from the broken entrances were low level Demons.


    Furthermore, the demons in the Archaeopterygium battlefield seemed to be high level demons. It was said that the appearance and aura of the high level devils were extremely similar to humans.


    "That''s right, the Asura''s Path represents the devil realm, so you have to be careful at all times. As long as you don''t reveal your identity, there won''t be a big problem.


    However, humanity is what you should be most worried about. The Six Paths of Samsara was originally centered around humanity. This was also the reason why Chen Xing was able to defeat the Samsara Emperor.


    Humans are the most complicated existence, and the only existence that can produce karma, so you must not walk the same path as Nie Yu. "


    When Little Star finished speaking, he even advised Lu Feng to be more careful. A terrifying aura seemed to be buried deep within Lu Feng''s heart.


    "I know."


    Lu Feng slightly sighed, he focused on the six doors in front of him as he slowly walked forward and sheathed Chen Xing''s sword back into its sheath, continuously sizing up the six doors.


    "There''s no need to look. It''s all the same. Let''s see how lucky you are." I''ll tell you one more time, after entering the Six Paths of Reincarnation, you may or may not be you, and I will not exist.


    I hope that you will be able to completely comprehend the Samsara Road and come out unharmed. In the end, I will remind you, enter the human path and remember to protect your heart and not lose yourself. "

 C348 Six Samsara Asura

    As soon as Little Star''s voice fell, he fell silent and Lu Feng took a deep breath. He walked straight in front of one of the doors and slowly stretched out his hand, sinking into the vortex.


    Immediately, the powerful suction force sucked Lu Feng in directly, and Lu Feng''s body continuously rotated as his consciousness turned into a state of chaos. After an unknown period of time, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    However, the scene before him shocked Lu Feng. The black smoke that filled the sky, the sinister aura, and the terrifying atmosphere caused a trace of worry to emerge from the bottom of Lu Feng''s heart.


    Lu Feng slowly stood up, looked around at the shabby village, and felt his own Qi, immediately becoming even more shocked.


    Lu Feng''s current cultivation level was probably around Mystic King Realm, which made Lu Feng extremely confused, why did his cultivation level drop by so much?


    Furthermore, Lu Feng felt that the current body, was not his, but rather, seemed to have come here to possess another body.


    "Asura, don''t forget hatred!"


    The voice that he had heard at the Hall of Samsara rang out once again in Lu Feng''s mind. The moment he finished speaking, Lu Feng felt a strong, incomparable hatred surge up into the sky from the depths of his heart.


    Lu Feng thought that was bad, he anxiously suppressed the hatred in his heart, and turned to look around, and recalled what he had just heard.


    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly. It seemed that although his luck was not that bad, it was not that good either. They were not the first to enter the Path of Man, but they had entered the path of Asura.


    "A Nuode, why are you standing here?"


    Suddenly, a crisp and beautiful voice came from behind, Lu Feng subconsciously turned his head, and a beautiful demon woman appeared in front of him.


    Although the demons were standing in front of him, Lu Feng didn''t have any plans. Not even the slightest bit of killing intent could emerge from his heart, and there was even a sliver of love growing within the depths of his heart.


    Furthermore, the demon woman''s words that suddenly appeared was not the Navy Tide Continent''s, but Lu Feng could understand it.


    "Hey, what are you thinking about? How dare you ignore me?"


    Seeing that Lu Feng was still in a daze, the demon girl in front of him seemed to be angry. His arms were crossed over his chest and his small mouth pouted.


    Lu Feng trembled slightly, shook his head, and said to the demon clan girl in a bland voice.


    "Shuang Er, I''m fine."


    When Lu Feng''s lips moved slightly and spat out those words, Lu Feng was unable to believe in his heart that he would actually speak the demon language.


    Furthermore, she even knew the name of this demon girl in front of him. Whenever the crucial moment came, the memories in Lu Feng''s mind would slowly surface.


    This made Lu Feng remember something. It was the memories of the original owner of this body. The girl in front of him was called Sheryl Duo. She was the daughter of the tribe''s leader.


    However, the owner of the body that Lu Feng occupied, A Nuode, was just an ordinary person who was an orphan.


    However, Sheryl had never despised him, and had treated him as her best friend. Furthermore, A Nuode also respected Sheryl a lot from the bottom of his heart.


    To him, A Nuode would obey no matter what request he had. Hearing Lu Feng slowly open his mouth, that confident look on his face made both Sherry and her sister feel a little surprised.


    "A Nuode, you are different today, it''s so strange."


    Seeing the expression on Lu Feng''s face, Shuang Er was slightly startled, a glint flashed past his eyes, and after circling around Lu Feng once, he asked Lu Feng.


    Hearing Shuang Er''s words, Lu Feng was slightly shocked, afraid that Shuang Er would find out that she was not a demon, hurriedly shook her head, and a dumbstruck and stupid look surfaced on her face.


    "Hmph, I was just about to praise you, but you''ve turned into this again. Ignore you. "


    Seeing that Lu Feng had returned to his previous appearance, Shuang Er snorted in dissatisfaction, then ran towards the village.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, and then, Shuang Er''s voice sounded from the front, causing him to subconsciously look up.


    "A Nuode, remember to come to my house for dinner tonight. If you don''t come, you''re dead for sure."


    After Shuang Er finished, he glared at Lu Feng fiercely, and then, she entered the village, her figure disappearing. Seeing this, Lu Feng smiled slightly. A sense of happiness emerged from the bottom of her heart.


    Thinking about that, Lu Feng''s face changed, he anxiously expelled the strange feeling in his heart, after calming down for a while, he secretly sighed.


    No wonder the Little Star had me keep it in my heart, and never forget who I am. It''s too scary, this feeling is too real, and for a few moments, Lu Feng really thought that he was A Nuode.


    After a while, Lu Feng walked slowly towards the village. In his mind, he was constantly organizing A Nuode''s memories, but as the memories became clearer, Lu Feng''s heart was also becoming more and more shocked.


    The world that Lu Feng was in right now, was not the current devil realm at all, but the Paleo-Desolation Period, before the great devil battle.


    Because A Nuode basically did not have any memories of a Navy Tide Continent in his head, nor did he have any memories of any demons invading his brain.


    Lu Feng helplessly shook his head, feeling the time, it was already late, and with the memories in his head, Lu Feng headed towards Shuang Er''s home.


    The tribe they were in right now was just at the edge of the Demon Realm, a very ordinary tribe with very low strength. And the one with the highest cultivation in the tribe, was the chief of the tribe, which meant that she was Shuang Er''s father.


    Unknowingly, Lu Feng had already arrived at Shuang Er''s doorstep. Taking a deep breath, he lifted his leg and stepped in, even though the tribe leader did not have any thoughts of rejecting A Nuode.


    But he had more than once reminded A Nuode not to get too close to him; they were people from two different worlds, and furthermore, Shuang Er''s strength far surpassed his.


    Just as he entered the Shuang Er household, Lu Feng saw Shuang Er''s figure appear in front of him, and the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth unconsciously curled up.


    Although Lu Feng knew that this wasn''t right, he was still unable to control himself. Looking at Shuang Er''s cute appearance, Lu Feng felt an indescribable happiness from the bottom of his heart.


    "Idiot, you''re daydreaming again. It''s really slow. Let''s go."


    Seeing Lu Feng sink into deep thought again, Shuang Er seemed to be already used to A Nuode''s current state. She pursed her lips into a smile, grabbed Lu Feng''s arm, and walked inside the room.


    Entering the room, Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the person seated on the main seat. Lu Feng was shocked, he felt his Qi, and he started to worry.


    The person who appeared in front of Lu Feng was none other than the patriarch of an ordinary tribe in his memories, Maurice Kai En.


    But Lu Feng felt a slight difference. Kai En''s aura, was already completely equivalent to the initial stages of Navy Tide Continent''s Mystical Sage.


    In this Savage Land, the patriarch of a small tribe at the edge of the demon race actually possessed the realm of a saint. This made Lu Feng''s impression of the devil race change once again.


    "A Nuode, you''re here."


    Kai En, who was seated on the main seat, looked at Lu Feng, and slowly said to A Nuode in a voice filled with dignity.


    This voice pulled Lu Feng out from his deep thoughts, as he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Walking forward, he greeted Kai En with the etiquette of a demon.


    Kai En waved his hand, signalling for Lu Feng to do as he pleased., who was next to him, once again happily pulled Lu Feng onto the table.


    But when Lu Feng saw this food, he was not surprised at all. It was as if he had already eaten this food many times before, and it seemed extremely normal.


    Kai En''s brows furrowed. He put down the tableware in his hands, and then, he gave a command to the door. A pitch-black figure flashed past, and knelt in front of Kai En.


    "Patriarch, the conscription order is here again."


    Kai En heard the words of the person who reported it, and took a piece of paper similar to the notice from the man''s hand, and looked at it carefully, and then sighed helplessly.


    After that, Kai En waved his hand, indicating that person to go down. His brows were knitted tightly, and it was unknown what he was thinking. When Shuang Er, who was at the side saw this, she came to Kai En''s side and comforted him.


    "Father, do we have to attack that possible space?"


    As soon as Shuang Er finished speaking, the body of Lu Feng, who was at the side, shook. Lu Feng had a feeling that the space Shuang Er was talking about, was the Navy Tide Continent.


    Lu Feng subconsciously looked towards Kai En. Seeing Kai En''s pampered expression, he could only helplessly nod his head.


    "Shuang Er, these are not things that we can decide. We can only wait for orders. However, don''t worry, both you and A Nuode are fine. "


    These things truly had nothing to do with Shuang Er and A Nuode. With A Nuode''s level of Mystic King Realm, he basically wasn''t worthy of attacking Navy Tide Continent.


    Furthermore, Shuang Er was only a level higher than Lu Feng. Adding Kai En''s favor, it would not allow Shuang Er to attack Navy Tide Continent.


    "Patriarch, what is the space that could exist?" Lu Feng slowly spoke at this time, as if to confirm his guess.


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, Kai En looked at him in surprise. Shuang Er, who was at the side, also looked at him in shock.


    Seeing the expressions of the two, Lu Feng''s heart trembled. Not good, the two of them shouldn''t have noticed anything, right? Kai En and were indeed a little shocked in their hearts.


    With their understanding of A Nuode, A Nuode would never ask about these things. Every time he came to eat, he would act cowardly, and would not even dare to breathe loudly.


    But today, he actually dared to directly ask about it, which caused Kai En to be a little bit surprised. Luckily, Kai En did not take it to heart, and after a few breaths, said to A Nuode.


    "That was a peaceful continent. Rumor has it that the creatures on that continent were extremely weak. Thus, the Demon Emperor ordered the world to gather their forces and attack that continent."


    "Lord Clan Chief, what''s that continent called?"


    Kai En''s words basically confirmed the guess in Lu Feng''s heart. Right after he finished speaking, a flash of urgency flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes as he continued to ask Kai En.


    "Navy Tide Continent!"

 C349 Dark sunset, Broken Demon Cliff

    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder exploded in Lu Feng''s heart. Indeed, the demons wanted to attack the Navy Tide Continent, as expected. Lu Feng''s current location was in time and space before the demons attacked the Navy Tide Continent.


    Thinking of this, Lu Feng helplessly sighed in his heart. Even if he knew, he could not do anything about it.


    Lu Feng even suspected that this tribe really existed, or was it an existence that the Demon Marshall of Samsara created using the Samsara Road.


    "A Nuode, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s body abruptly tremble, Kai En frowned slightly, and slowly asked the abnormal A Nuode.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he organized his thoughts, and then shook his head. He did not continue speaking, and continued to maintain his silence.


    Seeing that Lu Feng did not speak anymore, and did not continue pursuing the matter, Kai En nodded to the side, signalling Shuang Er to bring A Nuode to leave.


    Seeing that, although Shuang Er wanted to speak out to comfort Kai En, but she knew that she was unable to change anything from her female body, she sighed, and then brought Lu Feng and left the room.


    After greeting Shuang Er for a while, Lu Feng relied on the memories in his mind and came to his living quarters. It was an extremely shabby room.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng did not have any requests for these, so he entered the room and sat on the bed. Lu Feng sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and began to examine the interior.


    Lu Feng didn''t give up and called for a few Little Star s, but there was no response. Lu Feng helplessly sighed.


    "As expected, entering the Six Paths of Reincarnation is a new identity, a new life. "Sigh."


    Lu Feng shook his head. After he thought it through, he started to look at the meridians in his body. Lu Feng was surprised to discover that the demons'' bodies were different from humans''.


    Even the meridians in his body were slightly different, Lu Feng used the cultivation technique in his mind to try to circulate it and started to cultivate.


    While Lu Feng was training, his body emitted a faint black smoke, and the black smoke did not give Lu Feng any idea of what to do.


    ~


    Cold sweat continuously dripped down from the top of Lu Feng''s head, causing a thread of worry and fear to emerge within Lu Feng''s heart. Lu Feng had already started to have no antipathy towards the Evil Demons.


    Then, if the Evil Demon were to attack the Navy Tide Continent again in the future, would it cause a ripple in his heart? If at that time, Lu Feng was wavering and indecisive, it would be very easy for something big to happen.


    Lu Feng slowly raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He deeply exhaled and no longer cultivated the devil''s techniques.


    Lu Feng was constantly looking at this technique in his mind. Although this technique was not high quality, it was extremely perfect.


    With A Nuode''s status, it was impossible for him to have such a cultivation technique, and it should have been given to him by Shuang Er. The demon cultivation technique and the human cultivation technique weren''t much different.


    It was simply a difference of the meridians. The circulation of the demon qi was in a different direction and route. Just like this, Lu Feng continued to study the demon technique and the situation of the meridians in his body.


    An entire night passed, and Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes as he let out a light sigh. After an entire night, Lu Feng had more or less understood the devil race''s techniques.


    But what made Lu Feng worried was that A Nuode''s cultivation was too low. If he were to cultivate normally, it was unknown when he would be able to reach Lu Feng''s realm.


    Moreover, A Nuode''s talent wasn''t very high, and the difficulty in cultivating it was extremely high. He helplessly shook his head and slowly stood up.


    Just as he pushed open the door, he saw a delicate and pretty face in front of him. Lu Feng subconsciously smiled.


    Although Lu Feng knew that this wasn''t a good situation, he still couldn''t control his heart. Looking at the pouting and slightly angry Shuang Er, Lu Feng slowly walked over to Shuang Er''s side.


    "You idiot, you''ve made me wait for a long time."


    Shuang Er''s face was filled with anger, her big and watery eyes stared straight at Lu Feng, and pouted.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he was a little touched in his heart. Although Lu Feng did not cultivate the demon techniques just now, when he studied them, he would still release a faint demonic aura.


    Shuang Er was probably worried that she was cultivating or that her cultivation would be interrupted, so she stood outside the door and waited quietly.


    As Lu Feng thought of this, he couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch Shuang Er''s hair, but then he suddenly stopped halfway. It was as if he thought of Shuang Er''s identity, and helplessly put his hand down.


    As for the opposing Shuang Er, when she saw Lu Feng''s actions, a glint flashed across her eyes, containing a trace of astonishment and anticipation.


    But after seeing Lu Feng put his hand down, his eyes revealed a look of disappointment, and he helplessly sighed. Lu Feng did not forget that Shuang Er was the daughter of the tribe leader.


    Furthermore, Kai En had also reminded A Nuode more than once, that it was impossible between the two of them.


    The two of them stood like this for a long time, staring at each other. After a while, a hint of red appeared on Shuang Er''s face, and she bashfully lowered her head.


    was once again startled when he saw this. After Shuang Er calmed down a little, he raised his head and spoke to Lu Feng with a somewhat blaming expression.


    "A Nuode, you promised to accompany me to the Broken Demon Cliff to pick some flowers. Let''s go."


    As he finished, he seemed to recall the situation with the two of them. After Shuang Er finished speaking, he turned around and left shyly. Seeing that, Lu Feng''s face was brimming with a happy smile, and anxiously followed.


    The Broken Demon Cliff was a cliff at the edge of the Demon World. It should be incomparably precipitous, and the bottom of the cliff was filled with demonic energy. Even a Saint would not be able to fly above it.


    After the two arrived at the Demon Breaking Cliff, they could faintly see a few flowers at the edge of the cliff. Of course, these flowers were only black and purple in color.


    In the Demon Realm, there were very few extremely bright existences, and only some top demons could possibly see them. However, even though the flowers were very ordinary, it did not hinder Shuang Er''s good mood.


    Shuang Er was skipping and picking flowers in front of him, so Lu Feng followed closely behind him, worried that she might encounter some danger.


    However, Lu Feng''s cultivation was currently lower than Shuang Er''s, but Shuang Er seemed to enjoy this feeling too. The two of them stayed at the Broken Demon Cliff for an entire day.


    The demon sun was dim, giving off a depressing feeling. As the sun slowly set, the sky gradually darkened.


    Shuang Er seemed to be a little tired, and sat on the side of the Broken Demon Cliff, her two slender legs continuously swaying. Seeing this, Lu Feng also slowly sat beside Shuang Er.


    "A Nuode, tell me, is that continent really as good as they say?"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing Shuang Er''s sudden question, Lu Feng did not know how to react.


    "According to my father, the continent is sunny and the flowers and plants are beautiful. Especially the setting sun in the sunset, it is extremely beautiful."


    After Shuang Er finished speaking, a trace of yearning surfaced in her eyes. She lowered her head to look at the black purple flower that she had picked up, and sighed somewhat helplessly.


    Seeing Shuang Er''s appearance, Lu Feng firmly said to him, "Yes, that continent is truly beautiful. The sunset glow, the flowers, birds, fish and bugs, everything is peaceful."


    Besides yearning and reminiscing, it was also Lu Feng''s hometown. Only after leaving the continent did he realize that no matter where it was, it wasn''t as good as the continent.


    Lu Feng''s words made Shuang Er, who was at the side, slightly startled. Then, with a ''puchi'' sound, he laughed, covered his mouth, and laughed as he spoke to Lu Feng.


    "You idiot, you speak as if you''ve been there. Sigh, I really want to go and take a look. "


    After saying that, Shuang Er once again lowered her voice. Seeing this, Lu Feng slowly raised his hand to pat Shuang Er''s younger generation, causing his body to slightly tremble.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely bring you to that continent to see the sunset and pick the most beautiful flowers."


    Lu Feng''s words were spoken with incomparable firmness, to the point where even Shuang Er had a feeling that he believed him. In his heart, Shuang Er knew that this was not possible, but he did not expose him and nodded strongly.


    He finally had a wish buried deep in his heart. The two of them gazed at the sunset which was about to disappear gradually in front of them, Shuang Er spoke again.


    "A Nuode, do you know why I like coming to the Broken Demon Cliff?"


    In the face of Shuang Er''s question, Lu Feng was slightly taken aback. He searched through his brain for memories, but he couldn''t find any, he only knew that Shuang Er would arrive here a few days later.


    Seeing Lu Feng shake his head slightly, Shuang Er sighed, looked at the empty space far away, his lips slightly moved, and said slowly.


    "My mother left me when I was very young. My father once told me that as long as the sunset in the Demon World shows any hint of brilliance, it would be the day my mother returns.


    I''m grown up now, and I know my father lied to me, but I still have a glimmer of hope. I look forward to finding a trace of other color in that eternal, dim sunset. "


    As Shuang Er finished speaking, the tears in his eyes slowly swirled and flowed down the corners of his eyes. When Lu Feng saw this, he was incomparably flustered.


    A trace of grief appeared in his heart as well. It was as if he had been drawn in by Shuang Er''s memories, and it was as if he couldn''t bear to see Shuang Er be so sorrowful.


    Lu Feng raised both his hands, and just like that, he stood in mid air, not knowing how to comfort Shuang Er. Seeing this, Shuang Er laughed.


    "You idiot."


    Shuang Er raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face, then spoke to Lu Feng once again.


    Lu Feng scratched his head in embarrassment. He had no idea that such an action would never have occurred in the past. But now he was just getting used to it.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. We should head back."


    Shuang Er slowly stood up, patted off the dust on her body, then smiled at Lu Feng and walked back to the tribe in a skipping manner.

 C350 Cold Butchering Moon Mountains Resentment

    "Chief, this is bad. The people from the Leng Tu Clan are heading towards us with great vigor."


    The terrified voice of the messenger broke the originally peaceful and tranquil atmosphere in the room. Kai En, who was seated on the main seat, instantly frowned.


    As for Lu Feng, who was below, his eyebrows also slightly knitted together. Lu Feng had already entered the path of Asura for half a year and every day, he was together with Shuang Er.


    At the beginning, Lu Feng was still trying to figure out how to recover his original cultivation. But as time passed, Lu Feng seemed to have completely assumed that he was A Nuode himself.


    Each and every action of his was practically the same as A Nuode''s. Lu Feng also had some understanding of the Leng Tu Clan.


    The tribe Lu Feng belonged to was called Yueshan Tribe. Amongst all the tribes at the edge of the Demon World, their strength was ranked at the bottom, while the strength of the Cold Slaughter Tribe far surpassed the Yueshan Tribe''s.


    Hearing the clansmen''s orders, Kai En frowned and lightly waved his hands. After that, he silently lowered his head and started to ponder.


    "Father, there must be something wrong with the Leng Tu Clan for them to suddenly come here." Shuang Er who was at the side also had a bad premonition, her beautiful eyebrows knitted tightly as she looked at Kai En, and said indifferently.


    "Sigh, let''s go and take a look."


    Kai En shook his head powerlessly. He naturally knew that this was not a good thing, but the Leng Tu Clan was powerful, and had high level demons supporting them from behind.


    Kai En could not ignore the arrival of the Leng Tu Clan. He slowly stood up and walked out of the room.


    Standing at the very front of the tribe, the people of Yueshan Tribe all walked out of their houses and gathered in the tribe''s plaza, watching as the group of people majestically walked over.


    When Kai En saw the leader at the very front, he organized his thoughts, and slowly walked forward, and spoke to the person in front of him.


    "I wonder what the Second Leader, Leng Tu, is here for."


    The person leading the Leng Tu Clan was the second in command of the Leng Tu Clan, Ya Gebu. A middle stage Mystical Sage cultivation was even stronger than Kai En''s strength.


    Seeing Kai En''s respectful appearance, Ya Gebu laughed in disdain, his gaze swept across the people of Yueshan Tribe, and said sinisterly.


    "Clan leader Kai En, you should have seen the Demon Army Recruitment Order right? Why are you not willing to send anyone to report?"


    Ya Gebu''s words caused Kai En''s entire body to tremble, he raised his head and spoke to Ya Gebu with an ugly expression: "Second Leader, there are very few Yueshan Tribe people, their strength is very low, even if we participate in the battle, we would not be able to provide any help."


    "Hmph, are you in charge of these things?" The Demon Lord had already given the order. The entire demon realm needed to provide troops, no one was an exception.


    As for your Yueshan Tribe, that is an internal matter. Today, you must hand over the person or else ¡­ "


    Ya Gebu''s last words were spoken with a threatening tone, and the way he looked at Kai En also revealed a warning. When his gaze shifted to Shuang Er, a glint flashed across his eyes, revealing a trace of a vulgar expression.


    "Second Leader, this ¡­"


    When Kai En heard Ya Gebu''s threatening tone, although he was inwardly furious, his face still carried the expression of a person making a difficult request.


    "This must be Shuang Er, she must have grown up like this. "Come, let uncle have a look."


    Without waiting for Kai En to finish speaking, Ya Gebu immediately went over to Kai En''s side. With a wretched smile on his face, he looked at Shuang Er, and said indifferently.


    Hearing Ya Gebu''s words, Kai En''s heart immediately tightened. He hurriedly arrived in front of Ya Gebu, blocked his, and then respectfully said this yet again.


    "Second Leader, Yueshan Tribe will immediately send someone to report this to you. I hope that you can ¡­"


    "Clan leader Kai En, this matter is not urgent, since the Yueshan Tribe is in a difficult situation, how can I force others to do as they say, what do you think?


    It''s just that, you know, my big brother is always missing a wife, and I can see that Shuang Er looks alright, as long as she follows big brother of mine, it''s fine as long as the matter of the Yueshan Tribe''s conscription is settled, what do you think? "


    Before Kai En could finish speaking, Ya Gebu interrupted him once again, turning his head slightly with an expression of "good person", and said to Kai En in an extremely hypocritical manner.


    After Kai En finished listening to him, he thought to himself that this pervert had clearly taken a fancy to Shuang Er''s looks. As for his elder brother, he was just a reason. Missing a wool.


    Shuang Er, who was in the back, trembled when she heard Ya Gebu''s words. She was very clear about the notoriety of the Cold Slaughter Tribe.


    Lu Feng, who was standing beside Shuang Er, was extremely furious. He stared fixedly at Ya Gebu and frowned, as long as Ya Gebu made a move, Lu Feng would rather die than stop him.


    "Second Leader, this ¡­"


    "Haha, it''s settled."


    Ya Gebu laughed and then continued to search with his hands, walking towards Shuang Er. Seeing this, Lu Feng anxiously stood in front of Shuang Er.


    Hiding Shuang Er behind him, he looked at Ya Gebu who was in front of him with determination, but when Ya Gebu saw this, his brows twitched and he became a little agitated as he spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Where did this bastard come from? Do you dare to be my path? Scram!"


    After speaking, he waved his hand, and a strong surge of devil energy directly struck Lu Feng''s body, sending him flying for a few meters before heavily landing on the ground.


    "A Nuode."


    Seeing that, Shuang Er anxiously shouted, but his body did not move, it was already completely locked on by Ya Gebu''s Qi.


    The injured Lu Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, then looked at Ya Gebu with an expression filled with anger and hatred. He stood up with difficulty, and once again, charged towards Ya Gebu.


    Ya Gebu felt Lu Feng behind him, and his brows furrowed yet again. With a cold snort, a wave of energy shot out from his body and sent Lu Feng flying once again.


    Kai En who was standing at the side had a determined look in his eyes, the strong and dense Demonic Qi suddenly rushed towards Ya Gebu, upon seeing this, Ya Gebu knew that it was not good, and anxiously dodged.


    "Kai En, are you crazy? You actually dare to attack me. "


    Seeing that it was Kai En who had attacked him earlier, Ya Gebu was instantly enraged, pointed at Kai En and loudly cursed.


    "Second Boss, Yueshan Tribe has already agreed to the military recruitment order, I hope you can let my daughter go."


    After Kai En finished attacking, he stood in front of Shuang Er, protected him behind his back, and respectfully turned to speak to Ya Gebu.


    "Hmph, I think you''re courting death."


    Ya Gebu let out a cold snort, completely ignoring Kai En''s words, and with a wave of his hand, the people of the Cold Slaughter Tribe behind all started to attack the Yueshan Tribe with weapons.


    Seeing this, Kai En sighed helplessly, and signalled to the rest of the Yueshan Tribe, before launching his counterattack.


    Ya Gebu was not panicking at all seeing this, as Kai En''s strength was not as strong as his. Naturally, he did not need to be afraid, and in a flash, he rushed forward.


    Shuang Er''s face was now tear-stained, and she quickly flew to Lu Feng''s side. Seeing the bloodstains and bloodless face at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, she cried even louder.


    Drops of tears fell onto Lu Feng''s face and Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Shuang Er''s appearance, he smiled slightly, then raised his hand with much difficulty and wiped away the tears on Shuang Er''s face, indicating that he was alright.


    Just as Shuang Er was about to cry, a loud sound came out from midair and Kai En''s figure descended from the sky, landing heavily on the ground.


    Ya Gebu, on the other hand, had a look of disdain on his face. He slowly descended and looked around at the situation.


    Ya Gebu landed in front of Kai En, looked at the heavily injured Kai En, and said indifferently: "Hmph, overestimating yourself."


    With that, he turned and walked towards Shuang Er''s direction, and when Lu Feng saw this, he took a deep breath, endured the injuries in his body, and stood up with difficulty.


    Pulling Shuang Er to her back, she looked at Ya Gebu who was slowly walking over with a determined look, not caring about his trembling body at all.


    "Hmph, you are really reckless."


    Looking at Lu Feng''s expression, Ya Gebu also stopped in his tracks. The way he looked at Lu Feng was no different from looking at an ant.


    "No... Wound. Damage... Shuang Er... "


    Lu Feng said slowly with difficulty. Without saying a single word, Lu Feng had to calm down for a long time and even the corner of his mouth was constantly spurting blood.


    "Haha, are you ordering me? Or is it threatening me? " Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ya Gebu laughed loudly, and looked at Lu Feng with extreme disdain, as he said those words.


    After he finished speaking, regardless of whether Lu Feng''s eyes were filled with hatred or anger, Ya Gebu slowly raised his hand. Within his palm, a pitch-black devil ball slowly appeared.


    Then, he casually threw the magic ball towards Lu Feng. Seeing this, Lu Feng did not dodge at all, and looked at the magic ball that was rushing towards him with a death wish.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    "Puff ¡ª"


    With a muffled sound, a figure appeared in front of Lu Feng, firmly blocking the ball of magic in front of him.


    The petite and delicate figure had a faint smile on her face as she fell towards Lu Feng, who subconsciously caught hold of her.


    "Shuang Er, Shuang Er."


    In a split second, Shuang Er, who was originally standing behind Lu Feng, quickly arrived in front of him. Facing towards Lu Feng, he used his back to block the powerful demon ball.


    Shuang Er was directly severely injured, and fell into Lu Feng''s embrace. Lu Feng collapsed onto the ground, and looked at the bloodless, weak Shuang Er, who was in his embrace, and continuously roared.


    "Tch, unlucky. Originally I wanted to bring you back to serve me, but you actually sent yourself to death. "Hrmph."


    Not far away, when he saw Shuang Er blocking her attack, Ya Gebu''s brows twitched. A trace of disgust and pity emerged in his eyes, as he gave a cold, emotionless snort.


    As for the heavily injured Kai En, when he saw Shuang Er like this, he too, broke into tears. He was incomparable rage and sadness in his heart, but was unable to say a word.


    After Ya Gebu finished speaking, he started walking towards the back. And at this moment, a sinister and cold voice sounded out from behind him, causing Ya Gebu''s body to tremble.


    "Did I ¡­ let you leave?"

 C351 Aromasia and Aphrodisiaca

    Ya Gebu''s trembling body slowly turned around. When he turned around, he saw that only Lu Feng was still kneeling on the ground with his head lowered, while holding Shuang Er in his arms.


    Seeing that there was no one else present, Ya Gebu''s heart relaxed a little, but soon after, he became completely terrified, and even the heavily injured Kai En looked forward with a face of shock.


    At that moment, Lu Feng''s entire body was releasing a huge hatred, thick black smoke emitted from his body, and he tightly hugged Shuang Er.


    "Who are you, putting on airs."


    Ya Gebu, who was in front of him, barely suppressed the fear in his heart as he asked indifferently while looking at Lu Feng. Lu Feng did not reply after hearing Ya Gebu''s words.


    Ya Gebu felt that something was wrong and wanted to retreat. However, he couldn''t move his body at all, and he couldn''t even move a single finger, as he looked at Lu Feng with fear in his eyes.


    Lu Feng''s body trembled, and a strong aura surged into the sky. A huge wave of energy spread out in all four directions, and the entire Yueshan Tribe was completely engulfed by Lu Feng''s aura.


    None of the people from the Cold Slaughter Tribe could move. They were all firmly trapped on the spot and their hearts were filled with endless fear. On the other hand, Kai En slowly stood up with the support of his clansmen, and looked at Lu Feng with an astonished expression.


    "Shuang Er..."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" You finally broke out. I''ve been waiting for this day. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s gentle voice, Shuang Er slowly opened his eyes and coughed twice. The blood trail at the corner of his mouth became even more obvious.


    The words that came out of his mouth shook Lu Feng slightly, as if Shuang Er had already known from the start that Lu Feng was not A Nuode.


    Lu Feng wanted to speak, but Shuang Er shook his head powerlessly, swallowed down the words that he wanted to say, and then, quietly looked at Shuang Er.


    "Actually, I already knew that you weren''t A Nuode since a long time ago. In this half a year, even though your actions and actions are almost the same as A Nuode''s ¡­


    However, the look in your eyes when you look at me has completely changed. However, I like the current A Nuode more, no matter who you are, you are still my A Nuode.


    I know that you don''t belong to the Demon Realm, but I hope that you don''t forget about Shuang Er. After I die, bury me at Broken Demon Cliff. In the future, I hope you can come back ¡­ She returned to take a look. "Look at me ¡­"


    Shuang Er''s originally calm tone was now extremely weak, as if it had just reflected on her face for an instant. When she had finished speaking, she was no longer able to hear Shuang Er''s words clearly.


    Lu Feng pressed his ear against Shuang Er''s face. After Shuang Er finished speaking, as if he had used the last bit of his strength, his cherry like mouth lightly touched Lu Feng''s cheek.


    Lu Feng trembled, and the tears in his eyes continuously flowed down. Feeling the dead beauty in his arms, he hugged Shuang Er tightly, and let out a low and angry roar.


    After a long while, Lu Feng slowly let go of Shuang Er who was in his embrace, slowly levelling his body, then raised his hand to wipe the tears in his eyes.


    The gentle gaze instantly changed, and looked at Ya Gebu who was in front with eyes filled with anger and resentment. Raising his leg, he slowly walked forward.


    He came to Ya Gebu''s side and looked into Ya Gebu''s eyes that were filled with fear. He wanted to say something, but Lu Feng''s Qi had locked onto him, causing him to be unable to speak.


    Lu Feng lifted his right hand, and with a heavy punch, it directly landed on Ya Gebu''s body.


    After landing, the seal was removed, without saying a word, he anxiously wanted to turn around and escape, but how could Lu Feng behind him let him go? He extended his hand, grabbed the air, and directly imprisoned Ya Gebu in midair.


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly flew into the air and kicked out, kicking Ya Gebu onto the ground. Then, he looked down at the people from the Cold Slaughter Tribe from above.


    "All of you deserve to die."


    looked up in fear as he slowly raised both of his hands.


    In the sky, a trace of a faint starlight appeared in the initially dark sky. Once the stars appeared, both Ya Gebu and Kai En were shocked.


    Although the Demon Realm also had stars, no one could control the stars. And now, Lu Feng was actually able to use the power of the stars, which made Kai En extremely shocked.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¡ª Eight Desolate Burning!"


    Lu Feng''s body was surrounded by astonishing flames. As the stars descended, they merged together with the flames, and an enormous pressure accompanied by raging flames came crashing over.


    Ya Gebu and the others had no way of dodging. In an instant, the entire Leng Tu Tribe was destroyed by Lu Feng''s martial skill, and the raging flames continued to burn with traces of black smoke above them.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and directly brought Shuang Er out of the Yueshan Tribe, while Kai En and the rest slowly walked out.


    Lu Feng''s gaze stayed on the flames in front of him for a long time, after that he immediately turned and left, and Kai En, who was behind him, anxiously called out to him.


    "Hold it."


    did indeed stop in his tracks when he heard Kai En''s words from behind. No matter what, Kai En was still Shuang Er''s father, so it was impossible for Lu Feng to completely ignore his words.


    Slowly turning around, he looked at Kai En with cold and emotionless eyes, but he did not speak. Seeing that, Kai En organized his thoughts, walked up with difficulty, and said to Lu Feng.


    "A Nuode, I don''t know if you are A Nuode or not, but no matter who you are, thank you."


    As Kai En finished speaking, he glanced at Shuang Er who was in Lu Feng''s embrace with a doting look in his eyes, and then respectfully saluted and expressed his gratitude to Lu Feng.


    No matter what the reason was, Lu Feng had indeed saved the entire Yueshan Tribe. As the Patriarch, Kai En should be thanking him.


    Hearing that, Lu Feng nodded his head, as though he had done something insignificant, then a light flashed past his mind, he looked at Kai En and spoke coldly.


    "For Shuang Er''s sake, I advise you all to quickly leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not interfering when the Leng Tu Clan comes back again."


    Kai En''s cold voice rang out, causing his heart to faintly tremble as he helplessly shook his head. Kai En naturally knew of Lu Feng''s good intentions.


    Right now, all of the people from the Cold Slaughter Tribe had been wiped out. If the people from the Cold Slaughter Tribe saw that Ya Gebu had not returned yet, they would definitely come to look for him.


    If the Yueshan Tribe did not want to exterminate their race, she could only take this opportunity to leave. Now, the Demon World was going to attack the Navy Tide Continent without restraint, no one would care about a small tribe at the edge of the border.


    "Who are you? "Where did it come from?"


    After thinking it through, Kai En looked up at Lu Feng with a serious face, and asked slowly. Lu Feng was definitely not A Nuode. A Nuode did not have such a powerful strength.


    This strength had already completely exceeded his own, to the point where the Devil Realm had never even heard of a figure like Lu Feng. This caused Kai En to feel a little suspicious in his heart. After thinking for a long time, he still asked Lu Feng that in the end.


    "Navy Tide Continent. My name is... Lu Feng. "


    Hearing Kai En''s words, Lu Feng lowered his head and thought for a long time, as though he was thinking where he came from and who he was.


    The bits and pieces of the past surfaced in Lu Feng''s mind, and he remembered his own name. After staying in the Demon World for so long, Lu Feng had almost forgotten who he was.


    I never thought that Lu Feng was actually someone from the Navy Tide Continent. No wonder half a year ago, Lu Feng asked the Demon World for the name of the continent that they wanted to attack.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he immediately turned around. After pausing for a moment, he turned his head slightly, and said with a calm voice.


    "I am from the Navy Tide Continent from ten thousand years from now. If I have the chance in the future, I will return to the land of demons.


    At that time, it will definitely be ten thousand years later. I hope that you all have a descendant who can live until then. I will give Shuang Er face and help you all. "Do your best."


    With that said, Lu Feng''s figure flashed and instantly disappeared. Only Kai En was left behind, he looked at the figure of Lu Feng leaving in shock.


    After a long while, Kai En slowly recovered and buried what Lu Feng had just said deep in his heart. At this point, there was a huge secret passed down in the Yueshan Tribe, until ten thousand years later ¡­


    And at this moment, Lu Feng had already brought Shuang Er to the Demon Breaking Cliff. He slowly descended on the side of the cliff and sat down.


    He carried Shuang Er in his arms and looked at the sky in the distance, quietly sitting there without saying a word. After an unknown period of time, a voice without any emotion sounded in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "The Asura Dao of Samsara, comprehended its hatred. "In the blink of an eye, ten thousand years have passed."


    This was the voice of the reincarnation devil. When this familiar voice sounded, Lu Feng did not have any reaction, as if he had completely forgotten about it.


    And after these words had disappeared, the entire space seemed to have sunk into silence, without any sound. Lu Feng sat like that for several hours while hugging Shuang Er.


    Gradually, the sky began to darken, the gloomy sun slowly descended, and the bizarre Demon Realm''s sunset appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Seeing this, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a faint smile. He slowly supported Shuang Er who was in her embrace so that she could see the sunset in front of him.


    "Shuang Er, did you see that? This is your favorite sunset, I brought you here to see."


    Lu Feng said, the tears in his eyes continued to pace back and forth, and had already wet Lu Feng''s face, and just like that, Lu Feng hugged Shuang Er and waited for the sunset glow to end.


    Lu Feng wiped the tears from his eyes, then lowered his head and looked at Shuang Er. Seeing the necklace that Shuang Er liked the most, Lu Feng slowly took it off his neck.


    With a flip of his wrist, the spatial ring that he took off from the body of the deceased Ya Gebu appeared in Lu Feng''s hands. After finding a jade box, he slowly opened it and placed it on the ground.


    His eyes contained an extremely great reluctance to part as a hint of the power of fire was released. Shuang Er, who was in her embrace, was immediately burnt and her ashes were placed into a jade case.


    Lu Feng glanced at the necklace in his hand, placed it inside the jade box, and then tightly sealed it. He then deeply buried the jade box at the edge of the Broken Demon Cliff.

 C352 The Humanity of Six Samsaras

    Lu Feng stood there quietly, looking at the place where Shuang Er was buried, Lu Feng did not erect any tombstone for him, as he did not want others to know about this place.


    Lu Feng was gambling, betting that this space was a real existence, betting that Lu Feng had indeed come to the devil world from ten thousand years ago, and not a virtual space created by the Lord of Samsara.


    If Lu Feng were to pass through six cycles of reincarnation and return to the Navy Tide Continent, he would definitely think of every possible way to return to the Demon World, even though it would be ten thousand years later.


    But Lu Feng felt that the Broken Demon Cliff would still exist, so Shuang Er would still be there. This was also the reason why Lu Feng buried Shuang Er''s ashes here with the jade box.


    Lu Feng let out a light sigh, and his figure started to gradually dissipate. Lu Feng looked down and saw that his body was already in a semi-transparent state.


    He faced the empty space in front of him and said indifferently: "Shuang Er, wait for me. I will definitely return."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, his body disappeared, and the entire space regained its tranquility, as if Lu Feng had never appeared before. It was just that Lu Feng did not see him do so.


    A dark purple flower slowly rose in front of Shuang Er''s grave. It swayed along with the wind, as if it was responding to Lu Feng, and also seemed to be waiting for him.


    Lu Feng felt his consciousness continuously rotating, and closed his eyes, allowing the vortex to bring him anywhere. After an unknown period of time, Lu Feng could feel the existence of his body.


    When his tightly shut eyes could feel the dazzling light in front of him, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly, an enormous figure of a Goblin Beast appeared in front of him.


    Lu Feng subconsciously dodged, but when Lu Feng''s figure appeared a few metres away, he was secretly happy, in that moment, Lu Feng was completely a Saint.


    Although he didn''t know which path this was, since he was a Saint, then things would be easier and the danger would be reduced by a lot. At this moment, an urgent voice came from beside his ears, startling Lu Feng.


    "Nie Yu, leave quickly."


    After hearing the voice, Lu Feng puzzledly turned to look, and thought in his heart: Nie Yu? Was he calling him?


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, the huge demon beast in front charged forward once again. Lu Feng withdrew the doubt in his heart, narrowed his eyes and looked at the demon beast in front of him.


    Lu Feng held onto the sharp sword, his figure flashed, and appeared behind the Spirit Demon beast, following that, the sword slashed horizontally, the power of the stars released from his hand.


    With the fall of the sword, the demon beast was immediately heavily injured. Soon after, a figure beside Lu Feng slowly walked forward, killed the demon beast, and turned to look at Nie Yu with a smile.


    "Nie Yu, what''s wrong? Something''s wrong. "


    At this moment, when he heard the person beside him address him as Nie Yu once again, Lu Feng''s brain suddenly shook, and thought that the situation wasn''t good, and laughed bitterly with a helpless tone. A sentence that was devoid of emotion once again sounded out in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Six core, lustful infatuation. Love, hate, hatred, the path of humanity and reincarnation. "


    With that said, Lu Feng became even more helpless, and really did not know what to do. Originally, Lu Feng thought that he was lucky, and was not the first one to enter the human realm.


    But he never thought that right after he came out of the Demon World, the second path would lead him straight to the human training grounds.


    This made Lu Feng feel that something was amiss. No matter what A Nuode did, the A Nuode of the Devil Realm was just a small fry. No matter what he did, he was unable to make any huge changes to history.


    But Nie Yu was different. Since they were both in the Navy Tide Continent, and also the inheritors of Mystery Star Diagram s, Nie Yu''s choice and actions could change history.


    If it really changed, then the era that Lu Feng lived in would experience an earth-shattering change, and even the six cycles of reincarnation would directly eliminate him.


    Thinking about it, Lu Feng could not help but smile bitterly, no wonder human beings were the hardest existences in the Six Paths of Reincarnation, just as expected, things that he clearly knew about, could not be changed, it was truly painful.


    "Nie Yu? "Hey, what are you daydreaming for?"


    A voice interrupted Lu Feng''s thoughts, causing him to shake his head, he raised his head and a familiar face appeared beside him.


    "Huangfu, I''m fine. Let''s go. "


    The person who interrupted Lu Feng was called Huangfu Xiang, and was his good brother. The two risked their lives to become brothers. Seeing Lu Feng shake his head to show that he was alright, although Huangfu Xiang was a little doubtful, he did not say anything.


    He put his arm around Lu Feng''s shoulders and said with a bright smile, "Haha, Nie Yu, we made a killing this time. This demon beast is a low level eight demon beast.


    Seeing Huangfu Xiang''s expression at the side, Lu Feng thought of Sun Shengyang at the bottom of his heart. Huangfu Xiang''s and Sun Shengyang''s characters were extremely similar, causing the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth to unconsciously raise a little.


    In Nie Yu''s memory, Huangfu Xiang was good at everything except being greedy for money. His goal in hunting beasts was to sell them for money, which made him smile bitterly.


    Lu Feng was currently in a dense forest. By his side, Huangfu Xiang took out the demonic beast''s beast core and slowly walked towards the outside of the forest with Lu Feng.


    At that moment, Lu Feng had a lot of suspicions in his heart. Listening to what Huangfu Xiang said just now, that demonic beast was a low level 8 existence, but it had been heavily injured by his sword.


    An early stage of the eighth stage was an existence that was not weaker than a mid-stage saint. Although Lu Feng''s strength could completely jump ranks to fight, it did not mean that he could kill an early stage eighth stage demon beast without loss of damage.


    "Huangfu, was that an early Class 8 demonic beast just now? So weak? "


    Lu Feng couldn''t help but turn his head towards the incomparably happy Huangfu Xiang and ask. And just now, Lu Feng could feel that the demonic beast''s aura was very weak.


    "Nie Yu, what''s wrong? The people of Medicinal Imperial Sect came first, and almost killed all the demon beasts. Unfortunately, in the end, the light of the demon beasts reflected back and killed all the people of Medicinal Imperial Sect. That''s why we were able to pick it up, did you forget? "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubts, Huangfu Xiang immediately stood still, and turned his head to look at Lu Feng with an astonished face. He even reached out his hand to place on Lu Feng''s forehead, and asked indifferently.


    After Lu Feng heard it, he raised his hand to hit Huangfu Xiang''s hand away. Then, with an awkward smile, he didn''t say anything and directly walked out of the forest.


    It''s actually the Medicinal Imperial Sect, looks like, enemies really don''t get together. I never thought that Nie Yu would also have a conflict with the Medicinal Imperial Sect, looks like he had already planted this cause and effect in his previous life.


    As he walked, he constantly organized the memories and thoughts in Nie Yu''s mind. However, what surprised Lu Feng the most was that ¡­


    The Huangfu Xiang that Nie Yu valued the most, seemed to not have any recorded record in history, and Lu Feng was completely unaware of Huangfu Xiang''s existence.


    Thinking to this point, Lu Feng subconsciously turned his head to glance at Huangfu Xiang, and suppressed the doubts in his heart. No matter what, he would know in the future.


    Just like this, the two of them left the forest and came to a town. It was only at this moment that Lu Feng found out that he was in Qing Province''s Qing Qiu City.


    Qing Qiu City was very far away from Xuan Xu Gong''s Misty Mountain, but it was still a large city of Qing Province with Lu Feng following closely behind.


    After the two of them took out the Stage Eight Spirit Demon Cores, they arrived at a tavern. Looking at Huangfu Xiang''s delighted expression, Lu Feng was a little speechless.


    "Where are we going later?"


    As he sat in the restaurant, Huangfu Xiang ordered a pot of wine. Just as he finished filling the cup in front of him, Lu Feng took it and drank it all in one gulp.


    And at this moment, Huangfu Xiang was looking at Lu Feng with an astonished expression, causing Lu Feng to slightly tremble. He raised his hand to touch his own face, and after feeling that there were no changes, he asked Huangfu Xiang.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Nie Yu, are you sure you''re alright? You''ve never drunk alcohol before, and we''ve already discussed what to do next. "


    After Huangfu Xiang finished speaking, he took out another cup and placed it in front of him. After filling the cups for the two, he asked Lu Feng a little happily.


    Huangfu Xiang had let Nie Yu drink his wine many times before, but Nie Yu had never touched a single drop of it before. Yet today, without saying a word, he picked up the cup and drank it, causing Huangfu Xiang to feel that he was a little unfamiliar with him.


    "En..." I just suddenly want to drink it. "


    Hearing Huangfu Xiang''s words, Lu Feng immediately became a little awkward, casually looking in all four directions, before replying indifferently.


    After Huangfu Xiang finished listening, he did not continue to ask any further. He raised the wine cup and drank, then loudly shouted "Okay", and looked at Lu Feng with an excited expression.


    "In another three months, that will be the opening time of the Divine Seal Altar. You can''t have forgotten that, right?"


    "Soul Sealing Tomb?"


    did not know why, but his heart suddenly trembled when he heard Huangfu Xiang talking about the Divine Seal Altar. It was as if he had a premonition about what would happen inside the mausoleum.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, no longer thinking about these things. However, Lu Feng had a very good understanding of the God Sealing Tomb, after all, he had gone there once before. He never thought that entering the human realm was such a coincidence, and it just so happened to be on the opening day of the God Sealing Tomb.


    "That''s right, the God Sealing Tomb is a great ruin. I heard that the strange treasure that appeared this time was the Radix Archaeopteris. I heard that it was passed down from the Paleo-Desolation Period."


    Huangfu Xiang nodded slightly as a trace of yearning and expectation surfaced in his eyes. After Lu Feng finished listening to what Huangfu Xiang had to say, his heart also shook a little.


    had previously understood his existence before, Radix Archaeopteris were top grade medicinal herbs grown in the Paleo-Desolation Period, Radix Archaeopteris were very special.


    He was unable to refine any pellets, so he could only swallow them raw. Their auras were incomparably gentle, but they were extremely powerful. After a Saint takes it, he will probably break through a few levels as well.


    In the era Lu Feng lived in, Radix Archaeopteris had almost no longer existed. To be able to see Radix Archaeopteris here, Lu Feng was also extremely happy.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly. Since the Conferred God Stage was opened, then it was naturally not to be missed. He laughed out loud towards Huangfu Xiang, then raised the cup in his hand. He drank all of the liquor in one gulp.

 C353 invigorating the spirit by taking the hellish qi

    When Lu Feng finished the wine in his cup, he suddenly thought of something and frowned, asking Huangfu Xiang a question.


    "Huangfu, that''s not right. Can we go in?"


    Lu Feng clearly remembered that only those below the Mystic Emperor Realm could enter the Conferred God Stage, but Nie Yu, who was currently in possession of Lu Feng, and Huangfu Xiang, had already reached the realm of a saint.


    With such a high boundary, it was simply impossible to enter the Divine Seal Altar. Seeing Huangfu Xiang''s excited expression, Lu Feng did not know what to be happy about.


    "Why not?"


    "But our strength ¡­"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Huangfu Xiang looked at him in confusion. He did not know why Lu Feng suddenly said those words, but when Huangfu Xiang heard his next words, the suspicion in his eyes became even more obvious.


    "Nie Yu, are you sure you''re alright? Have you forgotten about Xuan Sealing Pellet? "


    "Xuan Sealing Pellet?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubtful words and eyes, Huangfu Xiang immediately stood up, he touched Nie Yu''s forehead, and looked at him with a face full of worry.


    Ever since he came out of the forest, Lu Feng''s actions caused Huangfu Xiang to be extremely suspicious. If not for the fact that he was familiar with Nie Yu''s aura, Huangfu Xiang would have suspected that the Nie Yu in front of him was not Nie Yu.


    "You can''t be pretending to be Nie Yu."


    When Huangfu Xiang said this, Lu Feng froze for a moment. He was extremely worried, afraid that Huangfu Xiang would find out.


    Entering the Six Paths of Reincarnation, one could not tell the people around them about their situation, otherwise, the comprehension of the Reincarnation would directly fail.


    Fortunately, Huangfu Xiang had casually said those words and did not continue pursuing the matter. Lu Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and then continued to listen to what Huangfu Xiang had to say.


    "Xuan Sealing Pellet, this is something that we have spent a lot of effort to get from the Medicinal Imperial Sect. It can seal our cultivation for seven days.


    At that time, our cultivation will drop to the peak of the Mausoleum of Books. At that time, wouldn''t we be able to enter the Divine Seal Altar as well? "


    Seeing Huangfu Xiang''s crafty smile, Lu Feng was also slightly startled, but after that, he recalled the Xuan Sealing Pellet that Huangfu Xiang just mentioned.


    Xuan Sealing Pellet Lu Feng more or less understood a little about this pill. Back then, when he was chatting with Lin Qiao''er, they talked about this pill, but in Lu Feng''s era, he was already unable to refine this pill.


    It was not that Lin Qiao''er was unable to refine them, but rather the main material on the continent that Lu Feng resided in had become extinct. Adding on the fact that the use of the Xuan Sealing Pellet was not too great, it had completely disappeared from the continent.


    Furthermore, the Xuan Sealing Pellet has a huge side effect, sealing your cultivation for seven days. Within those seven days, you cannot use any strength that exceeds your Mystical realm.


    Otherwise, his body would have been severely injured, and he might even die. This was the terror of Xuan Sealing Pellet s.


    When you use strength that exceeds the seal while at the Xuan Sealing Pellet, although you will recover your original strength in a short time, after four hours, your meridians will be damaged because of the Xuan Sealing Pellet.


    This was a dangerous move. If this time, when the Conferred God Burial Grounds opened, the final treasure wasn''t the Radix Archaeopteris, the two of them might not have taken such a risk.


    Although the Xuan Sealing Pellet had a lot of side effects, at this moment, the Xuan Sealing Pellet was extremely useful, even if it dropped to the Mystical realm, but don''t forget, the true cultivation of Lu Feng and Yue Yang were still their Mystical Sage.


    No matter what, it was a lot stronger than the real Profound Elder. Furthermore, there should be quite a few almighty beings who would enter the God Sealing Tomb through the Xuan Sealing Pellet this time around.


    After he thought it through, Lu Feng smiled slightly. He raised the wine cup in front of him, and after drinking a mouthful of it, he glanced at Huangfu Xiang without saying a word.


    Lu Feng had a kind of premonition. Back then, when Nie Yu was going through six cycles of reincarnation, the reason he had come to the Almighty God''s mausoleum was probably because of the human nature.


    Lu Feng was now very curious, what kind of situation was it that was able to cause Nie Yu to fail in his comprehension of human nature. Lu Feng calmed his mind and stopped thinking about it.


    "Nie Yu, why do you think the Conferred God Stage isn''t opening yet?"


    Three months later, outside the Medicine Prefecture''s Soul Sealing Tomb, Huangfu Xiang lazily stood not far as he asked Nie Yu who was at his side.


    Upon hearing that, Nie Yu was also startled, he turned and looked around, only to realize that there were already a few forces quietly waiting.


    Nie Yu and Yue Yang were at a distance away from each other, and their auras were being restrained well, so no one noticed them.


    After three months of time, the current Lu Feng had almost completely forgotten about himself, and was truly treating himself as Nie Yu.


    Furthermore, Nie Yu''s cultivation technique was also a Mystery Star Diagram, so Lu Feng allowed himself to be affected as Nie Yu, and his every move was influenced by Nie Yu''s habit.


    Nie Yu shook his head slightly. Then, with a slight frown, he replied in a light tone, "I''m not sure.


    Huangfu, once you enter, you must meet up as soon as possible. Although there are a lot of treasures in the Divine Seal Altar, the Radix Archaeopteris in the end will be the main event. "


    Nie Yu''s current target was also a Radix Archaeopteris. With the Radix Archaeopteris, Nie Yu''s strength would be able to increase by leaps and bounds, which was extremely important to Nie Yu.


    Hearing Nie Yu''s somewhat worried words, Huangfu Xiang was stunned at first. Then, he patted Nie Yu''s shoulders and arrogantly said with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Don''t worry, even if I die, I will help you get the Radix Archaeopteris."


    Huangfu Xiang''s personality and Sun Shengyang''s were really no different, his mental fortitude was just too similar. Hearing Huangfu Xiang''s words, Nie Yu turned his head to look, a trace of memories appearing in his eyes but instantly disappearing.


    Nie Yu smiled slightly, then focused ahead. Right at this moment, the earth began to shake, and the sky started to dim. Accompanying the whistling of the fierce wind, the boundless plain in front of them started to gradually collapse.


    Soon after, the Divine Seal Tomb slowly emerged from the ground and appeared before everyone''s eyes. And when it appeared, countless souls and evil spirits filled the surroundings of the mausoleum.


    It was as if the Divine Seal Altar was firmly protected and no one was allowed to enter. Looking at the Divine Seal Altar in front of him, Nie Yu''s eyes flashed with a glint of light.


    This incomparably familiar appearance caused a trace of doubt to flash across Nie Yu''s heart. He seemed to have seen this kind of scene before.


    But as he surveyed his surroundings and looked at the excited Huangfu Xiang beside him, he immediately shook his head. He did not think too much about it and cautiously looked at the gradually opening passage to the Divine Seal Altar in front of him.


    The two of them turned their heads and looked at each other. Then, with a flick of their wrists, an extremely ordinary creamy white pellet that seemed to be free of profound energy appeared in their hands.


    A look of determination flashed past his eyes, and he placed the pill into his mouth. Immediately, the Qi around his body disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, he had fallen from the Saint realm to the peak of the Mystic realm.


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed bitterly. Huangfu Xiang stretched his body and said helplessly: "Sigh, this feeling is really uncomfortable."


    Nie Yu had the same feeling, the two of them had already been in the Master Realm for a long time, their cultivation level suddenly dropped again, even knowing that it was the effect of the pills, he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "It will be fine in seven days. Let''s go and meet up quickly. Everything will be fine."


    After Nie Yu finished speaking, he nodded towards Huangfu Xiang. Seeing the people from the other forces rush towards the Divine Seal Tomb, Nie Yu did not hesitate.


    His figure flashed as he rapidly charged toward the passage to the Divine Seal Altar. His figure constantly dodged, avoiding the evil spirits in the surroundings. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the whirlpool.


    Without the slightest pause, a flash of light and Nie Yu''s figure submerged into the Divine Seal Altar. After a few breaths, Nie Yu slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking around, this familiar aura and familiar environment made Nie Yu even more suspicious. He shook his head, randomly found a direction and walked in that direction.


    At this moment, Lu Feng seemed to have completely forgotten that it was not Lu Feng''s willpower that was lacking in the midst of his six cycles of reincarnation.


    It was rather because the human scene and events were too realistic, especially the identity of Lu Feng. As Lu Feng was Lu Feng''s past life, there was an enormous similarity between the two of them.


    After three months of time, Lu Feng had completely sealed his thoughts and submerged them deep within his heart. Living on this continent as Nie Yu.


    Nie Yu walked forward alone, only to see a ruined town appear in front of him. Nie Yu frowned, and carefully entered the town.


    Looking at the dilapidated city walls around him and the severely damaged houses, he felt the gloomy and terrifying Qi. Nie Yu flicked his wrist and a sharp sword appeared in his hand.


    Suddenly, a Qi appeared in front of him. Nie Yu frowned, and looked over, only to see a figure appearing in front of him.


    "Who do I think it is? So it''s someone as despicable and shameless as you."


    The moment the figure appeared, after seeing Nie Yu''s appearance clearly, it taunted him. Nie Yu was also stunned, he stood up and replied.


    "Wang Hongmiao, you still have the guts to stand in front of me?"


    Wang Hongmiao was an elder of the Medicinal Imperial Sect. Previously, Nie Yu had fought with him before, but he was completely no match for Wang Hongmiao.


    However, Nie Yu did not kill him. Nie Yu and Huangfu Xiang''s Xuan Sealing Pellet were stolen from him.


    "Haha, why do I not dare to stand in front of you? Don''t forget, both of us are the same now, just the peak of the Profound realm."


    Hearing Wang Hongmiao''s words, Nie Yu''s heart trembled, he knew that it was not good. In the outside world, Nie Yu was naturally not afraid of Wang Hongmiao, but in the Immortal Sealing Tomb, both of their cultivations were sealed.


    He would definitely not be able to unleash his true strength, and as an elder of a Medicinal Imperial Sect, Wang Hongmiao definitely had a lot of pills and poison on him.


    With Nie Yu''s current strength, she might not necessarily be his opponent. Seeing the cunning and slightly angry expression on Wang Hongmiao''s face, Nie Yu calmed down for a moment, and then said indifferently.


    "Even if my cultivation is the same, I can still beat you up. Do you believe me?"

 C354 Injured Snake Venom Powder

    "Haha, Nie Yu, you are really stubborn. Since it''s like this, come at me. If you have offended my Medicinal Imperial Sect, I want to see how you are going to survive in the continent in the future. "


    Hearing Nie Yu''s words, Wang Hongmiao seemed to have heard some huge joke, and laughed, after that, his expression changed, his figure moved, and rushed towards Nie Yu.


    Seeing that, Nie Yu did not panic, the sharp sword in his hand formed a beautiful sword flower in the air, and then rushed towards Wang Hongmiao.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    With a loud noise, the two figures quickly retreated. After Wang Hongmiao retreated a few meters, he looked at Nie Yu in front of him with a face of shock.


    Even though the last attack had relied on brute force, and both of their cultivations were the same, there was still a considerable gap in strength between them.


    Wang Hongmiao''s right hand continued to tremble behind him as he cautiously looked at the Nie Yu in front of him. A trace of fear still flashed past his eyes.


    At this moment, Nie Yu was looking at Wang Hongmiao in front of him with disdain. Even if the two of them had descended to the same level of cultivation, there was still a huge difference in their true strength.


    However, just as Nie Yu was rejoicing, a bad premonition came to his mind. Wang Hongmiao, who was standing opposite him, had a change in expression.


    The corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile. When Nie Yu saw Wang Hongmiao''s expression, he realized that it was not good. He started to circulate his profound energy to check the condition of the meridians in his body.


    "Haha, there''s no need to look into it. How can my Medicinal Imperial Sect''s medicine let you easily expel it?"


    As if seeing Nie Yu''s reaction, Wang Hongmiao once again laughed in disdain. His body that was originally in combat relaxed, and he looked at Nie Yu in disdain.


    At this moment, Nie Yu''s heart was filled with endless regret and negligence. Even though he knew that the other party was an elder of the Medicinal Imperial Sect, he still dared to be so careless.


    Nie Yu''s body also became a bit abnormal. His meridians were severely obstructed and he was unable to circulate his profound energy.


    "Puff ¡ª"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Nie Yu immediately knelt on one knee, his face completely pale. With Nie Yu''s current strength, he simply could not expel the medicinal properties from his body.


    After seeing Nie Yu vomit blood, Wang Hongmiao became even more arrogant and slowly walked towards him. He was not the slightest bit worried about Nie Yu''s attack.


    Wang Hongmiao''s guess was not wrong. At this moment, Nie Yu was completely unable to use profound energy, and he did not even have the strength to stand up.


    Although their strength had reached the highest level when they entered the Divine Seal Altar, the power of the Medicinal Imperial Sect''s medicinal pellets had not dropped in the slightest.


    "Haha, Nie Yu, aren''t you very arrogant? Why not now? "Hmm?"


    Wang Hongmiao arrived in front of Nie Yu, looked down at him with disdain from above, raised his leg, and kicked at Nie Yu.


    Nie Yu who was originally severely injured in terms of meridians in his body was suddenly sent flying by Wang Hongmiao''s kick, the injuries in his body became even more severe, he once again spat out a mouthful of blood, and raised his head, looking at Wang Hongmiao with an angry expression.


    "Angry? Is it useful? Although this Snake Gu powder may not be of much use to saints, and is also very easy to dispel, to the current you, it is still fatal. "


    Seeing Nie Yu vomit blood again, Wang Hongmiao''s mood became even more carefree, and his expression was even a little twisted as he walked towards Nie Yu once more.


    Wang Hongmiao was right, the Snake Gu powder was just an ordinary poison, to a Saint''s level of cultivation, it was easily dispelled.


    He would not be affected at all, but at the moment, under the effects of the Xuan Sealing Pellet, Nie Yu had completely sealed the Saint''s cultivation.


    With his cultivation in The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he had no strength to disperse the Serpent Gu, unless Nie Yu recovered his original strength. However, that way, even if Nie Yu killed Wang Hongmiao, he would not be able to leave the Soul Sealing Tomb.


    "Hmph, I won''t waste my time with you. In my next life, remember not to offend Medicinal Imperial Sect."


    Wang Hongmiao slowly arrived in front of Nie Yu and gave a cold snort with disdain. Then, he slowly raised his right hand into a claw that emitted the aura of his Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    ''s eyes flashed as he gritted his teeth. Even if he died, he would bring Wang Hongmiao with him to hell.


    Just as Nie Yu was about to directly break through the seal of the Xuan Sealing Pellet and recover his original cultivation, a light flashed in the distant sky and directly forced Wang Hongmiao to retreat.


    "Insolent bastard, hand over your life!"


    Wang Hongmiao was forced back by the powerful aura, he looked at the distant sky with a face full of fear. At this time, a voice that seemed to come from all directions broke the current atmosphere.


    After Nie Yu who had collapsed on the ground heard this voice, the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile, and then, regardless of the situation in the outside world, he directly sat cross legged and entered his cultivation state.


    "Wang Hongmiao, you are really shameless. Does Medicinal Imperial Sect only know how to use poison? This is such a waste of the Medicinal Imperial Sect''s reputation. "


    As his voice fell, a figure slowly appeared and stood in front of Wang Hongmiao, firmly protecting Nie Yu behind him.


    "Hmph, Huangfu Xiang, it''s good that you came. I''ll let the two of you die together today, so that you have a companion."


    Seeing the Huangfu Xiang that appeared in front of his eyes, Wang Hongmiao disdainfully snorted, then attacked at Huangfu Xiang with an expression of anger.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Xiang''s gaze locked onto Wang Hongmiao''s hands, and the corner of his mouth flashed with a trace of disdain. His figure flashed, and he directly appeared behind Wang Hongmiao.


    A ray of sword light flashed by and the blood splattered everywhere on Wang Hongmiao''s left hand that was originally behind him. His palm was slightly released as the white powder floated in the air.


    Seeing that, Huangfu Xiang''s figure flashed again, and immediately retreated a few feet, while Wang Hongmiao felt the pain of losing an arm.


    He immediately turned around and placed his right hand on his severed arm and knelt on the ground while wailing in pain. Suddenly, Wang Hongmiao realized that something was wrong and raised his head, but it was already too late.


    Just now, when his left hand had released, the white powder that had been emanating from Wang Hongmiao''s body had already been absorbed into his body, causing him, who was already injured, to immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He directly collapsed onto the ground, his body continuously twitching as he looked at the distant Huangfu Xiang, who was filled with anger and unwillingness, unable to move.


    Seeing Wang Hongmiao''s state, Huangfu Xiang came up to Wang Hongmiao and laughed in disdain. He lowered his head and said sarcastically.


    "Hmph. Don''t look at me with that sort of gaze. Use your own ways to return the favor. This is called suffering for yourself." In the next life, keep your eyes open. "


    After Huangfu Xiang finished speaking, he no longer looked at Wang Hongmiao''s gaze that was filled with hatred, but raised the sword in his hand. The cold sword light flashed, and that was the last thing Wang Hongmiao saw in his life.


    After exterminating Wang Hongmiao, Huangfu Xiang glanced at Nie Yu who was currently cultivating in front of him. With a face full of worry, he arrived in front of Nie Yu to protect him.


    The current Nie Yu''s expression was extremely painful, the blood on the corner of his mouth was constantly flowing, but Huangfu Xiang was unable to help him, he had to rely on himself.


    The current Nie Yu''s body was not in a good condition. Although his meridians were opened, the Snake Gu was dispersing into his veins.


    Just as Nie Yu was repairing a portion of his meridians, he was quickly injured by the Snake Gu and was unable to cure himself at all. Just then, a bright light flashed across Nie Yu''s mind.


    It was as if he had made a huge decision in his heart. With great difficulty, he started channeling the spell with both hands, causing the aura around him to increase explosively. When Huangfu Xiang saw this, he knew things were not going well.


    Nie Yu''s current aura had completely exceeded the realm of Peak of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and the aura of a saint appeared. This was also Nie Yu''s plan.


    Although Nie Yu did not plan to completely break the seal to restore his cultivation, tearing a corner of the seal to let his Qi out a bit was still possible.


    With the sudden burst of strength, Nie Yu did not hesitate at all. The Mystery Star Diagram in his dantian lit up suddenly, and a strong power of the stars filled his entire body.


    When the power of the stars appeared, Nie Yu''s body trembled, but it was not because the power of the stars had dissipated the snake Gu within his body.


    But at this moment, Nie Yu seemed to have sensed something in his heart, as though he wanted to break out of the seal, but in the end, he could not.


    After a few breaths of time, the strong power of the stars continued to fill Nie Yu''s meridians, and slowly drove the snake Gu out of his body.


    Previously, Nie Yu had thought of using his power of the stars to disperse, but unfortunately, his cultivation was too low, so the power of the stars was unable to circulate too much.


    It was not enough to disperse the snake Gu in his body, and when it was gone, Nie Yu slowly put his hands down, and once again sealed the cultivation in his body.


    After the time it took for an incense to burn, Nie Yu slowly opened his eyes and wiped the blood trail from the corner of his mouth.


    He stood up, looked at the Wang Hongmiao who had collapsed in a pool of blood, and a trace of anger flashed past his eyes. At the same time, a trace of joy and lingering fear emerged in his heart.


    "Huangfu, thank you."


    As he turned his head to look at Huangfu Xiang, who had been protecting his all this time, Nie Yu looked at his with a grateful expression and expressed his gratitude.


    "What are you talking about? Is there even a need to thank me?" Without you, I would have died long ago. "


    Seeing Nie Yu thanking him, Huangfu Xiang hurriedly waved his hands, signalling for Nie Yu to not be courteous, and then said indifferently to Nie Yu.


    After hearing what Huangfu Xiang had said, a trace of suspicion flashed past Nie Yu''s eyes, as he did not know what Huangfu Xiang meant by his last sentence.


    Listening to Huangfu Xiang''s words, it seemed that he had saved Huangfu Xiang before, but Nie Yu had no memory of it at all, which made Nie Yu very suspicious.


    "How do you feel? Are you feeling better? "


    Without waiting for Nie Yu to open his mouth to ask, Huangfu Xiang asked Nie Yu his question out of concern. Although the people of Medicinal Imperial Sect were not that strong, they still had good abilities in medicine.


    After Nie Yu heard this, he slightly shook his head. He looked at Huangfu Xiang and continued to ask: "Huangfu, how did you know I was in danger?"


    "After I entered the Divine Seal Altar, I didn''t find you, so I started looking around for you. I suddenly sensed your aura, so I quickly rushed over. Fortunately we got there in time. "


    Huangfu Xiang recalled the incident that happened when he entered the Divine Seal Altar, and laughed as he looked at Nie Yu who was standing in front of him.

 C355 Radix Archaeopteris Conferred God Stage

    Seeing Huangfu Xiang''s simple and honest expression, Nie Yu also smiled slightly, then patted Huangfu Xiang''s shoulder. After the two of them removed Wang Hongmiao''s spatial ring, they continued to walk towards the center of the city.


    The two of them were walking not long, when Nie Yu suddenly frowned, he noticed that something was amiss, he immediately looked around, as though he had thought that something had happened.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Seeing Huangfu Xiang''s actions, Nie Yu laughed, and then said indifferently. When Huangfu Xiang heard that, he was also startled, and then said to Nie Yu with an awkward expression.


    "Why are you frowning? You scared me."


    "Haha, looks like Wang Hongmiao really is a child giver. To think that he didn''t take everything for himself when he came to this broken city first."


    Nie Yu laughed heartily, then turned and walked into a room by the side after he finished speaking. Huangfu Xiang looked at Nie Yu with suspicion, and then followed after Nie Yu''s footsteps.


    Nie Yu lifted both his hands, and slowly pushed open the door. A wave of powerful aura welcomed him head-on, but Nie Yu was not the least bit nervous as he lifted his feet and stepped into the room.


    Huangfu Xiang followed closely behind them and entered the room. He discovered that the room was extremely simple, only a table was placed at the furthest corner of the room.


    Nie Yu smiled and walked over. When he saw what was on the table, he was immediately pleased. Huangfu Xiang, who was in the back, walked to Nie Yu''s side and looked at the thing on the table as well.


    "This is?" Star Spirit Grass?! "


    Huangfu Xiang stretched out his hand and held onto a blue-green medicinal plant that was placed on the table.


    Huangfu Xiang knew about the power of the stars, but the Star Spirit Grasses could greatly supplement the power of the stars.


    After passing the Star Spirit Grass to Nie Yu, Huangfu Xiang said happily: "This is good, once we obtain the Radix Archaeopteris and consume it together with the Star Spirit Grass, your strength will definitely increase greatly."


    Hearing Huangfu Xiang''s words, Nie Yu was also extremely excited in his heart. When he was walking on the street just now, he could feel a faint aura emitting from the room, and it was even a bit familiar.


    Initially, he thought it was some kind of treasure, but he never expected it to be a Star Spirit Grass. This Star Spirit Grass was indeed very useful to Nie Yu.


    Nie Yu smiled and kept the Star Spirit Grass into his storage ring. After looking around to see that there was nothing else in the houses, he left the room with Huangfu Xiang.


    The two of them wandered around the Divine Seal Altar for a few days, but didn''t find any treasures that could catch their eyes. Standing in a forest, Huangfu Xiang sensed the situation for a while before turning to Nie Yu and speaking.


    "It''s already been five days. It''s about time the Divine Seal Altar appeared. Let''s go."


    Hearing Huangfu Xiang''s words, Nie Yu also slightly nodded his head. After determining the direction for a while, two figures flashed past at lightning speed towards the front.


    As the two walked out of the forest, the scenery in front of them changed. An ancient palace appeared in front of their eyes.


    After the two of them entered a corner, they quietly observed their surroundings. Many people from various influences had already gathered here, waiting for the appearance of the Divine Seal Altar.


    Nie Yu''s gaze looked towards one of the directions, which was where the Medicinal Imperial Sect was. Sensing Nie Yu''s gaze, the people from the Medicinal Imperial Sect also looked over.


    The people of Medicinal Imperial Sect didn''t know who Nie Yu was. After all, Wang Hongmiao could be considered to be an elder of Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    How could he possibly go around and proclaim that he was robbed by Nie Yu and Mu Xuanyin, or even lose his Xuan Sealing Pellet and running away in a panic?


    Sensing the Medicinal Imperial Sect''s gaze, the corner of Nie Yu''s mouth curled into a disdainful smile. Then, he turned his head to look at the numerous stone steps.


    In the middle of the stone steps, a stone platform slowly rose up and an earthen yellow ginseng herb slowly emerged. Upon seeing this, everyone''s hearts were burning with passion. Their bodies stirred with the desire to move forward and snatch it.


    "Nie Yu, that''s the Radix Archaeopteris."


    Huangfu Xiang was equally excited, he nudged Nie Yu''s shoulder, and stared straight at the Radix Archaeopteris above. Even his voice was trembling.


    After Nie Yu heard about it, he only nodded his head slightly. There were simply too many people around, wanting to snatch the Radix Archaeopteris was not an easy task.


    Afterwards, the stone steps stopped trembling. Immediately, several figures soared into the sky, rapidly charging towards the Divine Seal Altar.


    Just as they were about to snatch the Radix Archaeopteris, the atmosphere suddenly changed. With a flash of light, a powerful barrier appeared in front of everyone, and the few people who went forward to snatch it were severely injured, falling onto the ground.


    Behind them, several great influences were coldly watching the several people on the ground, their eyes filled with disdain. If the Divine Seal Altar was that easy to ascend, could it even be called a Divine Seal Altar?


    After the barrier was stabilized, a voice rang out from all directions in the hall. It filled everyone''s ears, causing their bodies to tremble slightly.


    ''Conferred God Stage, Radix Archaeopteris. He wanted to seize the spirit medicine and step into space. "If you leave, you leave. If you lose, you leave!"


    When the voice came out, Nie Yu''s body suddenly trembled, and a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes. He felt pain in his head, and both of his hands covered his head in extreme pain.


    "Nie Yu, what''s wrong?" Seeing Nie Yu''s painful expression, Huangfu Xiang was surprised, and anxiously asked Nie Yu.


    After a few breaths, Nie Yu''s slowly trembling body recovered its calmness. He let out a deep breath, and his eyes regained clarity as he turned his head to face Huangfu Xiang and shook his head.


    "Nie Yu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Nie Yu''s expression, a trace of worry flashed across Huangfu Xiang''s heart. What happened just now made Huangfu Xiang extremely worried, and from three months ago, Nie Yu''s expression wasn''t very normal.


    "I''m fine. I keep having the feeling that there''s another consciousness in my body, as if it was trying to take over my body. In that instant, it seemed to have touched something, so that consciousness tried to break out. It even makes me wonder who I am. "


    Thinking back to the change just now, the feeling in Nie Yu''s heart became even more distinct. It was as if a voice was telling him that he wasn''t Nie Yu.


    After hearing Nie Yu''s words, Huangfu Xiang was also full of worry as he comforted Nie Yu, "Don''t let your thoughts run wild. You are Nie Yu, and no one can replace you."


    Patting Nie Yu''s shoulder, Huangfu Xiang didn''t know how to comfort him. Moreover, he didn''t know what Nie Yu was feeling, so he couldn''t say anything.


    Nie Yu slightly nodded his head, but he was still very worried. He did not tell Huangfu Xiang about one thing, during this period of time, Nie Yu was completely unable to sense the existence of the Little Star.


    As the inheritor of the Mystery Star Diagram, Nie Yu was naturally able to communicate with the Mystery Star Diagram''s divine Little Star. However, during this period of time, the Little Star seemed to have disappeared, causing Nie Yu to feel extremely uneasy in his heart.


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about these things, his gaze looking ahead, many people from the different powers all sent out their representatives to enter the barrier, whoever won would obtain the Radix Archaeopteris.


    Nie Yu naturally would not give up. He turned his head and nodded to Huangfu Xiang, then disappeared into the barrier in a flash. The moment they saw Nie Yu and Yue Shan enter, the gazes of all the forces shifted towards them.


    "You two unspecialized characters want to get contaminated with Radix Archaeopteris? Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. If you leave now, you might still be able to survive. "


    The moment the two of them entered the barrier, an eerie voice rang out. Nie Yu looked in the direction of the voice and saw the people from the Demonic Sect looking at him with disdain as they slowly spoke.


    Hearing Demonic Sect''s words, Nie Yu smiled disdainfully, but he did not reply, and merely stood there quietly. When the people of Demonic Sect saw Nie Yu''s reaction, it was as though he was ignored.


    Just as he was about to step forward and kill Nie Yu, a figure flashed and appeared in front of Nie Yu.


    "Li Yi, what do you mean by that?"


    When the people of Demonic Sect saw the figure that suddenly appeared, they frowned and stopped, before looking at the figure that appeared and asked indifferently.


    "It''s nothing. You can''t move this person."


    Li Yi smiled slightly, as if he did not care that the person in front of him was someone from the Demonic Sect. He turned his head and nodded towards Nie Yu, then looked calmly at the person in front of him.


    "What is it? This man is from your star tower? "


    Seeing Li Yi firmly determined to protect Nie Yu, the people from the Demonic Sect were slightly stunned. They focused their attention on Nie Yu for a moment, and then, they asked Li Yi a question.


    "That''s not it, he is not from star tower, but he is closely connected to there."


    The person who helped Nie Yu was someone from the star tower, and the star tower knew of his identity since a long time ago.


    It was just that Nie Yu''s personality was rather lazy, he valued freedom, and did not join the star tower, nor did he enter the star tower to cultivate, but instead continued to act like an unspecialized on the continent.


    "Could it be?"


    Hearing Li Yi''s explanation, the eyes of the people from the Demonic Sect shone with a glint of light. Someone who could be closely connected to the star tower must have some sort of great background, and then, this background could be understood just by thinking about it.


    "That''s right, why don''t we make a bet?"


    Seeing the expression of the person from the Demonic Sect, Li Yi smiled slightly, and spoke with a voice that interrupted the words of the person from the Demonic Sect.


    "Your Demonic Sect has two people entering the barrier and my star tower has two people as well. I know your Demonic Sect and your Dark Soul Pavilion have reached an agreement.


    Even if we gave the Radix Archaeopteris to the Medicinal Imperial Sect, it would have to be given to him in order to get the pill that you all need, am I right?


    star tower will withdraw from the barrier, and Demonic Sect will also withdraw from it. Neither of us will participate, how about it? "


    Facing Li Yi''s sudden request for a bet, the people of Demonic Sect were also stunned, they did not know what Li Yi was planning.


    Even if Demonic Sect left, the people from the Dark Soul Pavilion still existed. Nie Yu and Yue Yang also didn''t have any chances, so Li Yi''s plan was completely useless.

 C356 Huangfu Jiefeng exterminated his enemies

    "Haha, Li Yi, you aren''t stupid, are you? Since you said that, then please remember your words. "Let''s go!"


    After the people from the Demonic Sect reacted, they laughed heartily and looked towards Li Yi as if they were looking at an idiot. Then, with a wave of their large hands, they directly brought the other person and left the barrier in a flash.


    After walking out of the barrier, his gaze turned to Dark Soul Pavilion and the rest who were inside. He nodded slightly and smiled proudly at Li Yi.


    Seeing that, Li Yi smiled, turned and nodded to Nie Yu, then disappeared in a flash, leaving the enchantment too. After Li Yi left the barrier, the people from the Dark Soul Pavilion slowly walked forward and looked at Nie Yu with disdain.


    At this moment, another figure flashed in front of Nie Yu, causing the Dark Soul Pavilion opponent to frown and lock onto the person''s situation.


    "Dark Soul Pavilion, how about we make an agreement?"


    "Lu Xun, your Lu Clan wants to step in as well?" When the people of Dark Soul Pavilion saw the figure that appeared, they had a bad premonition and frowned as they looked at Lu Xun.


    Hearing this, Lu Xun smiled and shook his head. He did not answer and looked at the people from the Dark Soul Pavilion, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Just as the people of Dark Soul Pavilion were worrying, two people from Medicinal Imperial Sect walked over and whispered something into Dark Soul Pavilion''s ears, and the Dark Soul Pavilion smiled, then raised her head and answered.


    "That''s fine. I would quite like to see what makes you all trust this brat so much."


    After he finished speaking, his figure flashed and he left the barrier. Lu Xun turned around to look at Nie Yu, and after sizing him up for a while, he nodded slightly. He then turned around to look at his surroundings and spoke indifferently.


    "I do not wish for anyone other than the Medicinal Imperial Sect to be within the boundary. I hope that everyone can give the Lu Family some face."


    After which, Lu Xun left the boundary as well. At the same time, the crowd looked at each other with a trace of fear in their eyes. After a few breaths of time, numerous figures appeared and left the boundary.


    Even star tower and Dark Soul Pavilion had to give the Lu Family some face, not to mention the other powers.


    If they didn''t go out now, it was clear that they were going against the Lu Clan. They couldn''t do it, and they didn''t dare to. In the blink of an eye, only four figures remained within the barrier.


    When saw the two from the Medicinal Imperial Sect, he tilted his head and smiled brightly right beside Nie Yu''s ear and said.


    "Nie Yu, this time, you have to accept star tower and the Lu family''s favor."


    After Nie Yu finished listening, he shook his head helplessly. However, this favor, he would accept it once he accepted it, which was also what Nie Yu needed. star tower helping him was very normal.


    As for the Lu family, they probably helped him because of his relationship with the Mystery Star Diagram. Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about these things and locked his gaze onto the people of Medicinal Imperial Sect in front of him.


    "Hmph, kid, don''t think that with the help of star tower and the Lu family, you can obtain Radix Archaeopteris s. Do you really think that our Medicinal Imperial Sect is easy to bully?"


    The people from the Medicinal Imperial Sect were extremely furious. star tower and the Lu family were not people that Medicinal Imperial Sect could offend, so he could only vent his anger on Nie Yu.


    Originally, Medicinal Imperial Sect had paid a huge price in order to reach a consensus with Demonic Sect and to help Medicinal Imperial Sect obtain the Radix Archaeopteris. However, they didn''t expect that it would be because of a little brat that they messed up their plans.


    However, the people from the Medicinal Imperial Sect did not panic. The star tower, Lu Family and some other forces all left, which was extremely beneficial for the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    The people of Medicinal Imperial Sect did not believe that the two of them could defeat the Medicinal Imperial Sect. The person leading the group of Medicinal Imperial Sect turned her head and nodded to the person beside him, then lifted the corners of her mouth and spoke slowly to Nie Yu.


    "Remember my name, Medicinal Imperial Sect Elder Gong Xingyu. Tell me your name."


    "Nie Yu."


    Hearing Gong Xingyu''s words, Nie Yu did not show any signs of panic, and indifferently said his own name. Then, his body slightly arched, in order to prevent Gong Xingyu from attacking.


    When Gong Xingyu saw this, he laughed in disdain. His figure flashed, and he rushed towards Nie Yu.


    Huangfu Xiang also rushed to another Medicinal Imperial Sect. At that time, the four figures would be separated into two great battlefields, and would be entangled together.


    After a few breaths of time, Nie Yu and Gong Xingyu''s figures slowly separated. After Nie Yu suffered a huge loss on his body before, he had become extremely cautious towards the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    In the battle just now, Gong Xingyu wanted to use poison several times, but Nie Yu always dodged to the side. After that, when Nie Yu''s figure separated and he had just stood still, suddenly, his surroundings emitted a translucent smoke.


    Seeing that, Nie Yu frowned, it was not good, but it was already too late, the surrounding smoke quickly entered Nie Yu''s body.


    At that moment, Nie Yu felt his head spinning, his soul seemed to have been sealed, the Spirit Qi immediately solidified in his body, and the body in the air started to crumble.


    Nie Yu shook his head with great difficulty, wanting to keep himself awake. However, this unknown poison seemed to have the ability to restrain souls.


    His body fell straight to the ground, but this poison did not seem to have any effect on his profound energy at all. Nie Yu cautiously looked at Gong Xingyu.


    "Haha, it''s not good, is it? This is a poison specifically targeted at the Spiritual Soul. Don''t even think about using a portion of the Spiritual Soul''s power. Without the support of the Spiritual Soul, your strength will probably fall quite a bit. "


    Gong Xingyu was very clear about the poison in the Medicinal Imperial Sect, and everything that had happened at that moment, Gong Xingyu knew very well, Gong Xingyu had sealed his cultivation.


    However, even with his own cultivation, the Saint Realm cultivators were slightly afraid of this poison, let alone the current Nie Yu.


    When Huangfu Xiang who was fighting above saw Nie Yu''s situation, he was extremely shocked, and after using a bit more strength, he managed to push back the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    After that, his figure flashed and he arrived beside Nie Yu, supporting the trembling Nie Yu. His eyes were filled with anger as he looked at Gong Xingyu who was facing him.


    "Hmph, what bullsh * t. You even got the star tower and Lu family to help you. I don''t think much of their eyes.


    After seeing Huangfu Xiang, Gong Xingyu did not make any movements. He coldly snorted, and the gaze he used to look at the two was also filled with disdain.


    When Huangfu Xiang, who was beside Nie Yu, heard the words'' trash '', his body shivered. The Qi around his body surged and he rushed towards Gong Xingyu in a flash.


    Gong Xingyu was shocked by Huangfu Xiang''s sudden action, he anxiously used his cultivation technique to defend against Huangfu Xiang''s attacks, but when Huangfu Xiang got close, he kept on attacking, causing Gong Xingyu to be unable to react.


    Another person from the Medicinal Imperial Sect also came forward to help Gong Xingyu fend off Huangfu Xiang. After a few breaths of time, Huangfu Xiang was no longer able to hold on and was forced back by Gong Xingyu, falling beside him.


    Gong Xingyu looked at Huangfu Xiang who had blood trickling down his mouth, and a look of astonishment flashed past his eyes, after that, he seemed to have thought of something, and after falling down, he spoke again to ridicule.


    "It seems like trash like you should have a story. I think you look more familiar. What''s your relationship with the Huangfu family?"


    As soon as Gong Xingyu finished speaking, Huangfu Xiang''s body immediately shook as he looked at Gong Xingyu with a gaze filled with anger. And when Gong Xingyu saw Huangfu Xiang''s expression, he also understood something, and laughed in disdain.


    "Haha, don''t look at me with that gaze. If I''m not mistaken, you should be a remnant of the Huangfu family. I was the one who personally annihilated your Huangfu family, and now, I just so happened to conveniently exterminate you. for you to meet your people. "


    laughed out loud, his expression somewhat distorted, looking extremely terrifying. If not for the fact that Nie Yu, who was by his side, had a firm grip on Huangfu Xiang, he would have already charged forward.


    Looking at Gong Xingyu''s expression, Huangfu Xiang organized his thoughts. Then, with an incomparably gloomy expression, he lowered his head and his voice slowly rang out beside Nie Yu''s ears.


    "Nie Yu, thank you for saving my life all those years ago, and bringing me along to cultivate. I''ll return it to you today. "


    The moment Huangfu Xiang''s voice fell, Nie Yu, who was at the side, instantly felt that something was wrong.


    An incomparably powerful aura directly entered Nie Yu''s body, and rushed straight to his spirit, slowly dispersing the poison from the Medicinal Imperial Sect.


    Huangfu Xiang then immediately returned to his original strength and rushed towards Gong Xingyu. Gong Xingyu also did not expect Huangfu Xiang to actually recover his true strength without caring about his life.


    He was unable to react in time, and subconsciously grabbed the other person beside him and brought him in front of himself to help him block Huangfu Xiang''s attack.


    Although Gong Xingyu was not attacked, the other person from Medicinal Imperial Sect was instantly killed. After all, if someone were to take a strike from a saint with their Mystical realm, they would undoubtedly die.


    When Huangfu Xiang saw this, a trace of disdain flashed past his eyes. To actually use the lives of his fellow disciples to block an attack, this concept was not worthy of being called human.


    Blood continuously flowed out of the corner of Huangfu Xiang''s mouth as the pressure of the surrounding space continuously pressed down on Huangfu Xiang. This was the pressure of the Conferred God Stage and above.


    Huangfu Xiang frowned deeply. In a flash, he arrived in front of Gong Xingyu and spoke to Gong Xingyu condescendingly: "I''ve looked for you for many years, and since you''ve admitted it, today, I''m going to avenge the Huangfu Family''s one hundred and fifty-six lives."


    Huangfu Xiang''s angry voice came out, he raised the sword in his hand, the powerful Sword Qi filling the entire barrier, behind him, Nie Yu was feeling anxious.


    At the same time that Huangfu Xiang helped Nie Yu dispel the deadly poison, he had also immobilized Nie Yu''s body and locked him up on the spot.


    Unless Nie Yu broke through from his original cultivation level, with Mystical realm, he would not be able to break through Huangfu Xiang''s imprisonment.


    Gong Xingyu looked at the descending gigantic sword aura above him, his eyes filled with fear, and he had even forgotten to resist or resist.


    "No ¡­."

 C357 Continue to NieYu now

    "Boom ¡ª"


    A world-shaking explosion sounded out as Gong Xingyu''s miserable scream resounded above the entire palace. The smoke and dust dispersed and the barrier within the palace slowly dissipated.


    At this moment, Huangfu Xiang''s body had started to ooze blood, as though he was a bloody person. His figure flashed, and he removed the Radix Archaeopteris from the Conferred God Stage, before arriving in front of Nie Yu.


    At this moment, the tears in Nie Yu''s eyes were spinning nonstop. Looking at the terrified and miserable Huangfu Xiang in front of him, he was extremely anxious and the aura in his heart had uncontrollably increased.


    "Nie Yu, don''t waste your energy. This is my fate. "You saved my life before, but now, I''ll treat it as returning the favor. I''ve also avenged myself, and it''s worth it."


    As Huangfu Xiang finished speaking, his face that was filled with blood, suddenly had a smile plastered on his face, but his eyes were filled with anger and resentment. His entire face looked even more sinister and terrifying, while Nie Yu was currently roaring nonstop.


    "No, Huangfu, I can save you. I can help you reverse the effects of the Xuan Sealing Pellet."


    Hearing Nie Yu''s words, Huangfu Xiang slightly shook his head as his gaze swept across the surrounding crowd. Everyone looked at Huangfu Xiang with shocked expressions, and Huangfu Xiang took a step back, then gave up on the defensive profound energy around his body, allowing the pressure of the Soul Sealing Tomb to crush him.


    "No, don''t ¡ª"


    Seeing Huangfu Xiang''s suicide move, Nie Yu''s mind rumbled. An incomparably powerful aura was emitted from Nie Yu''s body, an aura that did not belong to him at all.


    When that aura appeared, the scene in Nie Yu''s eyes suddenly changed. ''Nie Yu'' lowered his head to look at his body, and as he felt the aura in his body and the tears in the corners of his eyes, he muttered to himself.


    "Who am I? "Who?"


    "You are, Lu Feng!"


    When the mutterings of ''Nie Yu'' ended, a calm voice came from in front of him, ''Nie Yu'' hurriedly raised his head, but realized that the person in front of him was exactly the same as him.


    "Lu Feng? I am, Lu Feng? "


    After hearing the person''s words, ''Nie Yu''s'' body trembled, and his eyes regained a trace of clarity. Then, the memories in his head continued to surface, as he remembered everything.


    After organizing his thoughts, Lu Feng raised his head, looked at the figure in front of him, and slowly walked forward, respectfully bowing and bowing as he spoke.


    "Junior Lu Feng greets Senior Nie Yu."


    That''s right, what appeared in front of Lu Feng was the real Nie Yu himself. It was just that, he was an existence of a consciousness.


    Seeing that Lu Feng remembered him, Nie Yu smiled slightly, and lightly nodded. After sizing up Lu Feng from head to toe, he spoke again.


    "Not bad, you''re much stronger than me." Nie Yu was not the slightest bit stingy with his praises, and said to Lu Feng in satisfaction. And when Lu Feng heard Nie Yu''s words, he also smiled slightly and asked Nie Yu.


    "Senior Nie Yu, what was that just now?"


    The current Lu Feng felt an incomparable lingering fear in his heart. If he had not remembered his at the last moment, then Lu Feng would very likely have fallen to the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    Even at the moment, Lu Feng did not know whether he had succeeded or not. Thinking back to what happened just now, Lu Feng truly felt as if he had personally experienced it.


    "Sigh, that was my experience, and also the pain of my life." Hearing Lu Feng''s words, a hint of pain and memories emerged from Nie Yu''s eyes. He said lightly.


    Looking at Nie Yu''s expression, Lu Feng did not reply. What happened just now, Lu Feng had experienced it himself, and as an outsider, Lu Feng could already feel such pain.


    "Huangfu Xiang is the best friend I have ever had, and is also the person who I owe the most. Huangfu Xiang was originally a young master from a middle-class family in the Huangzhou.


    However, the Huangfu family obtained a medicinal herb many years ago. Furthermore, that medicinal herb was extremely useful to the Medicinal Imperial Sect. After the latter received the news, he had sent someone to trade with them.


    However, the conditions given were completely unequal. Although the Huangfu Family was unwilling, with the prestige of the Medicinal Imperial Sect there, the Huangfu Family could only fawn on them.


    Afterwards, after a period of time, the Huangfu family still did not hand over the medicinal herb to the Medicinal Imperial Sect. Gong Xingyu brought people to kill all one hundred and fifty-six people of the Huangfu family, including the Patriarch and his servants.


    At that time, in order to not affect the reputation of the Medicinal Imperial Sect, Gong Xingyu brought people with him to conceal their presence. Furthermore, after exterminating the Huangfu Family, he did not openly take away that herb.


    Huangfu Xiang was only twelve years old then, and his cultivation was very low. At that time, he was brought away by a servant and ran far away from Huangfu Family.


    Coincidentally, I happened to pass by. At that time, my cultivation had already reached the realm of Mysterious Sect.


    So we saved Huangfu Xiang on the way. Seeing that Huangfu Xiang''s talent was not bad, we kept him by our side and taught him cultivation techniques and martial skills.


    After saving Huangfu Xiang, I saw the Medicine Emperor Sect Disciple that came to kill me. Through the identity badge in his spatial ring, I found out that he was the one who did it.


    However, the power that the Medicinal Imperial Sect had in the continent was too great. I was worried that Huangfu Xiang would seek out the Medicinal Imperial Sect for revenge, so I decided to keep it a secret. This was also the reason why Huangfu Xiang was looking at me with a trace of anger and resentment just now. "


    Nie Yu continued to speak on his own, and Lu Feng quietly listened on the side. He more or less knew the reason, and remembered the real Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng also had a memory of what happened in the past three months. No wonder Huangfu Xiang had said that Nie Yu had saved his life.


    That look in Huangfu Xiang''s eyes when he died, that hint of anger, seemed to be blaming Nie Yu, why didn''t he tell him about the clan annihilator, and let him investigate for such a long time for nothing.


    "Senior Nie Yu, no need to be sad. I believe that Senior Huangfu did not hate you back then. He only hated the Medicinal Imperial Sect."


    Lu Feng didn''t know what to say at the moment, so he could only try his best to comfort Nie Yu. After hearing Lu Feng''s comforting words, Nie Yu also faintly smiled, then shook his head and continued speaking.


    "It''s all in the past now. I''ve fallen into the river of history, so there''s no need to investigate who''s in the wrong. However, I want to ask you for a favor."


    "Senior Nie Yu, please speak."


    "Medicinal Imperial Sect, how is it now? If possible, please take revenge for Huangfu Xiang."


    Huangfu Xiang''s matter was still hidden in Nie Yu''s heart and had not left for a long time. However, after Lu Feng heard it, a trace of suspicion flashed past his eyes, and he did not answer Nie Yu.


    "Senior Nie Yu, since the Medicinal Imperial Sect caused Senior Huangfu''s death, why didn''t you personally take revenge for Senior Huangfu after leaving the Divine Seal Tomb?"


    After hearing what Lu Feng had said, Nie Yu was even more saddened and blamed himself. Raising his head to look at the distant pitch-black void, he sighed, and said with incomparable loneliness.


    "Lu Feng, the same thing but different between you and me means that I am your past life and we are originally the same person. The only difference is that you are no longer controlled by fate and are truly and completely independent of yourself.


    Since you were able to enter the Six Paths of Samsara, I believe you should have a better understanding of our background.


    As for you, you were born in full compliance with the times, with the mission of saving the continent. This is where you are luckier than me.


    It''s not that I didn''t think of taking revenge on Medicinal Imperial Sect after leaving the Soul Sealing Tomb, but I was stopped by both the star tower and the Lu family at the same time. Even though the continent back then wasn''t as chaotic as your era, it was still in a unstable state.


    I was not allowed to stir up trouble at all, and when I learned of my mission, I did feel sad for a while, but then I got over it.


    So, for the safety of the continent, I gave up on Huangfu''s hatred, but sadly, I was still unable to completely solve the continent''s crisis. So, that''s why you came according to the times. "


    After hearing Nie Yu''s words, a trace of cold sweat emerged from Lu Feng''s body. It was not because of what Nie Yu had done, but because of his last sentence.


    If the barrier which Nie Yu had successfully broken through completely resolved the hidden danger in the continent, then, there would be no need for Lu Feng to appear again. At this moment, Lu Feng would no longer exist in the continent.


    As if he had seen through Lu Feng''s thoughts, Nie Yu smiled slightly, walked forward and patted Lu Feng''s shoulder, and said indifferently: "Lu Feng, you''re thinking too much, my soul piece contains the aura of the Buddha.


    No matter what, I am unable to break through the restrictions of this world, so your appearance is inevitable. Every generation''s Mystery Star Diagram inheritors have their own missions.


    My mission has been accomplished, and now you are working hard on it, aren''t you? "


    Raising his head and looking at Nie Yu''s smiling expression, Lu Feng seemed to have understood a lot of things.


    "Senior Nie Yu, the Medicinal Imperial Sect had already been annihilated by me not too long ago."


    "What?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s sudden words, the originally calm Nie Yu once again became incomparably excited, walked up to him and grabbed his shoulder, as he asked in disbelief.


    "It can''t be said that it''s gone, it''s just that the saints in the Medicinal Imperial Sect have all been killed, and the current Medicinal Imperial Sect has already been expelled from the ranks of the Six Major Sects, becoming a second-rate sect."


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, and after he freed himself from Nie Yu''s grasp, he slowly said to Nie Yu in an embarrassed manner. After Nie Yu finished listening to his story, he was slightly stunned.


    Following that, he laughed out loud, as if he wanted to vent all the pain he felt because of the regret in his heart, while Lu Feng stood at the side and watched quietly, not saying a word.


    After a long while, Nie Yu''s laughter slowly faded. He turned and looked at Lu Feng with eyes full of gratitude.


    "Lu Feng, I know that you did not destroy the Medicinal Imperial Sect because of you, but I still have to thank you. Thank you for helping me finish the regret in my heart, and help me avenge Huangfu."

 C358 Breaking through the Ten Thousand Year Immense Immolation

    Facing Nie Yu''s sudden bow, although Lu Feng was stunned, he did not move. Nie Yu and Lu Feng were one and the same, so Lu Feng understood Nie Yu.


    This was due to the respect she showed to Nie Yu and also because of the regret she showed to Huangfu Xiang in her heart. Nie Yu straightened his body, as he slowly spoke while looking at Lu Feng with eyes filled with gratitude.


    "Lu Feng, for you to be able to wake up at the last moment means that you have already felt the pain and hardship of humanity. Next up, you''ll have to rely on yourself."


    Looking at Nie Yu''s expression of relief, Lu Feng was also slightly stunned. Huangfu Xiang''s matter had indeed created quite a large hindrance in Nie Yu''s heart.


    Lu Feng nodded slightly, then suddenly thought of something, he raised his head and asked Nie Yu: "Senior Nie Yu, the rumors say that the Ancestor has not appeared in the world for ten thousand years.


    However, according to the records, senior''s cultivation has already reached the Peak of the Profound Emperor.


    This question had always existed in Lu Feng''s heart and mind. Why were there so many records of great powers possessing the cultivation of Profound Emperor Realm?


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Nie Yu laughed, then shook his head and replied Lu Feng: "The historical records are correct, my cultivation has indeed reached the Peak of the Profound Emperor realm.


    It is true that in the past ten thousand years, the Venerable Emperor has not appeared on the continent. The reason why we were able to break through the Profound Emperor was because we did not stay on the continent. "


    Originally, when Lu Feng heard the first half of the story, he thought that the rumors that were spread across the continent was wrong. But then, Nie Yu said that there was no Emperor for ten thousand years, which made Lu Feng very confused.


    And after that, Nie Yu''s explanation, completely shocked Lu Feng. Not being on the continent, what did that mean? A place suddenly appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Demonic Battlefield?"


    "That''s right." Hearing the Demonic Battlefield that Lu Feng spoke of, Nie Yu was not surprised at all. It was as if Lu Feng knowing about this place was extremely normal, and he continued to explain.


    "Demonic Battlefield is not above Navy Tide Continent. In Navy Tide Continent, no matter how much you comprehend, you will not be able to break through the level of Mystical Sage. However, Demonic Battlefield is not affected by this.


    Furthermore, the things that I have left for you are limited. It would be best if you could comprehend the Six Paths of Samsara as soon as possible, if not, when you return to the Navy Tide Continent, you might have already become a completely different person. "


    Nie Yu''s words caused a trace of a bad premonition to surface in Lu Feng''s heart. Although he didn''t really understand what Nie Yu meant, Lu Feng knew that Nie Yu was not trying to scare him.


    Just as Lu Feng was about to lower his head and ponder, Nie Yu''s illusionary figure started to tremble. Lu Feng raised his head and looked at Nie Yu''s slightly unfocused figure, and Lu Feng''s heart tightened. Even though he wanted to open his mouth and urge him to stay, he knew that it was irreversible.


    Nie Yu looked at Lu Feng with a gratified gaze, then nodded slightly, and his figure disappeared. Lu Feng sighed, and did not wait for Lu Feng to recall what just happened.


    Lu Feng''s body once again sank into a spinning motion. This familiar feeling, was one that felt like he was entering the next reincarnation. Lu Feng''s heart tightened as an indescribable nervousness filled his body. He didn''t know what the next reincarnation was.


    Lu Feng was unceasingly undergoing six cycles of reincarnation, time slowly flowed by, and the situation on the continent had undergone a tremendous change.


    "What should we do? What should we do? We''re doomed."


    In the''s Procedural Hall, a beautiful figure was walking back and forth. Her delicate face was frowning and she was talking to herself with a bitter face.


    The faces of the few figures on the two sides of the hall were not looking good. Xiao Ze had an expressionless face and quietly sat by the side, quietly watching the anxious Ling Jiao.


    "Eldest senior sister, don''t go back and forth. Look at Eldest senior brother''s calmness."


    The core disciple could not watch Ling Jiao''s anxious look any longer, and frowned as he tried to advise Ling Jiao.


    When Ling Jiao heard it, she became even more agitated. She turned around and glanced at the incomparably calm Xiao Ze, and immediately became furious.


    "You little bastard, Stellar Sect encountered such a great crisis, yet you can still remain so calm."


    Seeing Ling Jiao''s action of hitting Xiao Ze, the hearts of everyone around tensed up, and they all looked in another direction. In the entire continent, of everyone of the same generation, the only one who had the guts to hit Xiao Ze''s head was probably Ling Jiao.


    Otherwise, if others had dared to do so, they would have already died on the spot. Xiao Ze''s current strength had already reached the early stage of the Saint realm.


    It was already close to the time for Lu Feng to leave, and his comprehension in the way of the sword, far surpassed even all the other seniors on the continent.


    Even Jian Leshan of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was sighing emotionally, her comprehension of the way of the sword was not as good as Xiao Ze, the reputation of the Stellar Sect Sword Saint had long ago spread throughout the entire Navy Tide Continent.


    After being slapped by Ling Jiao, Xiao Ze could only helplessly smile bitterly. She knew that if she did not speak now, this senior sister in front of him would most likely not let him off.


    "Stellar Sect, it''s fine."


    Under everyone''s gazes full of anticipation, Xiao Ze''s lips slightly moved, but he only said four words, causing Ling Jiao, who was at the side, to hold his forehead helplessly.


    He slowly returned to the main seat and sat down. Then, he placed his hands on his cheeks and spoke indifferently with a look of longing in his eyes.


    "Master has been missing for almost two years and is still not back. Senior Lu is also in closed door training to achieve a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    During the two years that Lu Feng had entered the Six Paths of Samsara, the world had changed drastically. A year ago, on a certain day, a rainbow color suddenly appeared in the sky above the continent.


    In an instant, it attracted everyone''s attention towards the action in the sky. However, at this moment, a clear sound rang out. It was as if something had shattered and resounded across the entire continent.


    Back then, Lv Zimo, who was standing at the edge of the Cloud Mist Mountain, also heard the voice, and immediately felt that it was not good. After explaining things to Ling Jiao, who was beside him, his figure flashed, and he entered into closed door cultivation.


    Ling Jiao, who did not know what had happened, quickly understood why Lv Zimo was so worried at that time.


    After the abnormal change had ended, Profound Emperor that had not appeared for ten thousand years actually frequently appeared on the continent. Many people who were at the peak of the Mystical Sage broke through to the Profound Emperor realm one after another.


    No wonder Lv Zimo was in such a panic. If the continent only had the Mystical Sage Realm, then no one in Stellar Sect could attack.


    However, if Profound Emperor were to interfere, then Stellar Sect''s strength would become much weaker in an instant.


    For the past ten thousand years, it was as if someone had cursed the Navy Tide Continent. As long as one was on the continent, it was impossible for one to reach the Profound Emperor realm. This was also the reason why Lu Feng was curious.


    In a year''s time, Profound Emperor were born one after another from many of the continent''s powers. As time went on, the worry in Ling Jiao''s heart finally came to fruition.


    Not long ago, the Dark Soul Pavilion had similarly announced to the entire continent that they would officially declare war on the Stellar Sect and the Lu family. At this moment, the situation on the continent changed once again.


    The Stellar Sect that caused everyone to be fearful immediately fell into a second-rate sect. Without the support of Profound Emperor, how could they possibly resist the attacks of the Dark Soul Pavilion?


    As one of the top forces on the continent, Dark Soul Pavilion already had several Profound Emperor present in the course of a year. This was also the reason why Ling Jiao was afraid.


    Lv Zimo had already been in closed-door training for close to a year, and on the Lu Family''s side, Lu Ao was also in closed-door training.


    In the Great Assembly Hall of the Stellar Sect, after hearing Ling Jiao talk about Lu Feng, Xiao Ze''s cold eyes slowly relaxed, though it seemed like Lu Feng and the rest were not able to make him change anything.


    "Aiya, how annoying."


    Seated on the main seat, the more Ling Jiao thought about it, the more annoyed she got, and said in an irritated tone. It was at this time that the sound of cancellation came from outside the hall, allowing Ling Jiao to slightly relax.


    "What has made Jiao Er so agitated?"


    As his voice fell, a figure slowly appeared within the great hall. When Ling Jiao saw that figure, his brows twitched, and a smile surfaced on his face.


    "Sword Elder, why are you here? Is there news of Master? "


    The person who appeared in the great hall was the Peak Master of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Jian Yuan. Jian Yuan looked at Ling Jiao who was beside him with a loving expression. When she heard Ling Jiao mention Lu Feng, he could only sigh helplessly.


    Your master is definitely in star tower at the moment, but according to the information sent out by the people sent out by the star tower, your master is in the midst of closed-door training at the critical moment.


    Jian Yuan shook his head, he had previously sent people to star tower to find out more about Lu Feng, but star tower only said that Lu Feng was in closed door cultivation, and he sent them away.


    "Then since Master is so important to the star tower, can the star tower send someone to help the Stellar Sect through this crisis?"


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    Hearing Ling Jiao''s words, Jian Yuan shook her head with a bitter smile, and spoke to Ling Jiao in a bland voice. After she finished, he went to the side and slowly sat down.


    Seeing Jian Yuan''s reaction, Ling Jiao also thought back to what had happened to the star tower in this period of time, and also sank into a state of endless helplessness.


    Not long ago, a huge incident occurred in star tower, and the Second Clan Elder suddenly led a part of his people and betrayed the star tower, joining it.


    This caused the star tower to be severely injured, and even made him feel like she was teetering on the brink of collapse on the continent. Fortunately, with the efforts of Great Elder Tang Jun, the star tower''s reputation in the continent did not decline.


    At this time, the star tower was completely sealed, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. Everyone gathered at the top of the mountain, protecting Lu Feng who was inside the star tower.

 C359 The Lu Family, Stellar Sect and Sword Sect

    The clouds in Navy Tide Continent changed. Following the frequent appearance of the Profound Emperor which had not been seen for ten thousand years, the turmoil on the continent started to increase in speed.


    Dark Soul Pavilion already had several almighty elders at the peak of the Mystical Sage reaching the level of Profound Emperor, and Demonic Sect was also not willing to fall behind, but the other great powers were a bit helpless, after all, their foundation was not as strong as the two great families.


    The Lu family and the Stellar Sect did not have any Profound Emperor to begin with. When the Dark Soul Pavilion''s Profound Emperor appeared, they would declare war on the Lu family and the Stellar Sect.


    When he thought about how the current situation in the star tower was not very good either, on one hand, he sighed about how he was unable to send anyone to assist the Stellar Sect, and on the other hand, he was worried for Lu Feng.


    Seated at the side, Jian Yuan seemed to be able to feel Ling Jiao''s fretful mood. He lightly smiled, helplessly shook his head, and said indifferently to Ling Jiao.


    "Jiao''er, you don''t need to be anxious. You are still not clear about your master, but my luck is high, and nothing will happen. The reason why I am here today, is to inform you that I want to bring everyone in the Stellar Sect to Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Since Lu Feng is not around, then we naturally have the duty of protecting both the Lu Family and the Stellar Sect. Although the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect might not be the strongest, the worst case scenario would be for us to die here. "


    Jian Yuan''s words were sonorous and forceful, and at the very end, a trace of resolution appeared in his eyes, which was obviously the decision of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    The sky of the continent had already started to change. Because of the appearance of Profound Emperor, the Dark Soul Pavilion had already revealed an evil appearance, and even had the attitude of looking down on the world.


    At this time, no one could take care of themselves, since they were going to fight, they had to join hands. The current situation was still fine with the other forces, they could maintain a low profile, but the Dark Soul Pavilion would not look for them.


    However, Lu Feng was different. Dark Soul Pavilion had always been a thorn in his side, which was why Mysterious Sky Sword Sect decided to move all the Lu Family and Stellar Sect to the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range.


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing Jian Yuan''s words, a hint of happiness first flashed past Ling Jiao''s eyes, but after thinking for a bit, he looked at the surrounding situation and became troubled once again.


    The Cloud Mist Mountain was the sect address of the Stellar Sect, and if news of this spread, the impact to the Stellar Sect s, that they had actually abandoned their sect''s location to seek protection, would be huge.


    Furthermore, Stellar Sect was a result of Lu Feng''s hard work, how could Ling Jiao allow himself to be harmed so greatly? Just as Ling Jiao was hesitating, before Jian Yuan could even speak up to persuade him, a burst of powerful Qi soared up from the Cloud Peak.


    All the disciples in the hall were startled and quickly flew out. All the disciples of the Stellar Sect looked up at the sky in shock, and the white fog that was so plain and unchangeable started to churn.


    "This is?"


    When everyone arrived at the Stellar Sect''s martial arena and saw the change in aura, they felt a terrifying aura that enveloped the entire Cloud Mist Mountain. A trace of shock surfaced on everyone''s faces.


    "Profound Emperor ¡­"


    Jian Yuan felt this powerful aura, and a hint of joy flashed past his eyes. This aura was almost exactly the same as the one that came from the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s Profound Emperor, when it broke through.


    The only difference was the aura''s strength. Furthermore, the Cloud Mist Mountain was surrounded by a strong soul force, and everyone''s heart was trembling, as though they had been seen through in an instant.


    Even a trace of fear emerged from the bottom of Jian Yuan''s heart, and he did not dare to even move. As long as the owner of this aura had even the slightest thought, the entire Cloud Mist Mountain would probably die in an instant.


    "Profound Emperor? Senior Zimo, that''s great. "


    Hearing Jian Yuan''s muttering to himself just now, Ling Jiao was first stunned, then his brows twitched, as the originally suppressed fretful feeling instantly disappeared.


    The Dark Soul Pavilion declared war on the Stellar Sect, why was Ling Jiao frowning? It was just that the Stellar Sect did not have the support of Profound Emperor, and now Lv Zimo had broken through to the Profound Emperor realm.


    Then, Stellar Sect would once again leap into the ranks of the top sects. Even if Dark Soul Pavilion wanted to, he would have to think twice about it, needless to say, Lv Zimo was not an ordinary Profound Emperor.


    Everyone looked at the sky with expressions of admiration and shock. With a flash of light, a figure appeared in midair. His eyes flashed as he scanned the crowd condescendingly.


    Everyone''s heart seemed to have been touched by this gaze, as if their entire being had been seen through. The corner of Lv Zimo''s mouth rose slightly, and then, his body slowly descended.


    Seeing Lv Zimo''s body fall, Ling Jiao jumped anxiously over to Lv Zimo''s side, holding onto Lv Zimo''s arm, she shouted happily.


    "Senior Zimo, congratulations on breaking through the Profound Emperor."


    Ling Jiao was currently in a very good mood. Even the usually cold Xiao Ze had a slight smile on his face, but she retracted it in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at Ling Jiao beside him who was holding onto her arm, Lv Zimo gave a slight smile before turning her head to look at Ling Jiao, and said somewhat helplessly to him.


    "How many times have I said that? Don''t call me senior. Am I that old? Call me big bro."


    Ever since Ling Jiao and Lv Zimo got to know each other, she knew what kind of person Lv Zimo was. She did not look like an elder at all, and seemed to be even younger than Ling Jiao.


    Ling Jiao and the others had always called Lv Zimo senior, but Lv Zimo had always told them to call him brother, saying that he looked so young. This made the group of Stellar Sect disciples feel speechless, but no one dared to call him that.


    "Senior, what does my Master call you? If you call me big brother, then I will also call you big brother. Then wouldn''t I be the same generation as my Master?


    Hearing Lv Zimo''s protest, a cunning look flashed past Ling Jiao''s eyes. Ling Jiao had heard Lv Zimo''s words many times, but had never listened to him.


    Then, he directly raised his head and said to Lv Zimo. Lu Feng had always called Lv Zimo Cimicifuga, so how could Ling Jiao call him Big Brother like Lu Feng? This was also the reason why Ling Jiao had always called him Senior.


    "Senior uncle?" "That''s fine too. In short, he''s better than senior. Haha."


    Seemingly having finally found a name he liked, Lv Zimo laughed heartily and looked around to see the situation. At this time, Jian Yuan, who had been standing at the side, slowly walked up and spoke to Lv Zimo.


    "Senior."


    "No need to say anymore, I know."


    Jian Yuan had just opened his mouth, but he was immediately cut off by Lv Zimo. Jian Yuan wanted to say something, but Lv Zimo was naturally clear that in the instant he broke through the Profound Emperor, his soul force had enveloped the entire Cloud Mist Mountain.


    Everyone''s thoughts entered Lv Zimo''s mind in an instant, allowing him to know their latest thoughts. Following that, Lv Zimo lowered his head and thought deeply for a moment, before raising his head to look at Jian Yuan and Ling Jiao and asked.


    "Let''s go to Mysterious Sky Sword Sect."


    When Lv Zimo''s words came out, Ling Jiao and the others were all shocked. They had originally thought that with Lv Zimo''s help, even if Stellar Sect didn''t go to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, he would still be able to resist the attacks of the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    "I know that you all don''t want to give up on Cloud Mist Mountain, and don''t want Stellar Sect to become a topic of conversation, but have you all thought that if something were to happen to Stellar Sect, would you all be able to face Lu Feng?


    If Dark Soul Pavilion still wants to go, then we will go with him and resist the Dark Soul Pavilion''s attacks together. Furthermore, the Lu family is also here. "


    Lv Zimo''s words were not unreasonable, if the Stellar Sect''s side was here, then it would be too late for them to teleport, so it would be better to make preparations beforehand.


    After hearing what Lv Zimo had to say, Ling Jiao sighed helplessly. She knew that Lv Zimo was doing this for the good of Stellar Sect, so she stayed silent for a while.


    He then turned around and began instructing the disciples of the Stellar Sect. After everyone heard this, they hurriedly got up and went back to their rooms, putting all of the Stellar Sect''s belongings into their spatial rings.


    Two hours later, the entire Cloud Mist Mountain became like an empty city and all the disciples gathered at the Stellar Sect''s martial arena.


    When Lv Zimo saw this, he nodded his head slightly. Since Lu Feng was not around, then Lv Zimo would be the highest position in the Stellar Sect. With a wave of his hand, his figure flashed and he left the Cloud Mist Mountain.


    In the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, the Stellar Sect and Lu Family were all gathered on the Yuanjian Peak. The originally wide Yuanjian Peak instantly became overcrowded.


    After two years of operation, there were already quite a few people in the Stellar Sect and Lu Family. There were even quite a few at the Xuanhuang level in the Lu Family, and there were even a few Saints.


    Inside the main hall of the Yuanjian Peak, many figures were seated on their seats with furrowed eyebrows. The main seat was exactly on one of the two Profound Emperor s of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Jian Leshan.


    Looking at the bitter faces of the people below, Jian Leshan smiled slightly, then said to the crowd: "Everyone, there is no need to worry so much. Although Mysterious Sky Sword Sect is not as strong as you, it is still not an easy thing for the Dark Soul Pavilion to attack the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Furthermore, did you forget about Lu Feng''s network? Mysterious Sky Sword Sect is not the only person who knows Lu Feng. Don''t forget about the Holy Buddha Sect. "


    As soon as Jian Leshan finished speaking, Sun Shengyang and the rest were all startled, then they suddenly thought of something, and looked at Jian Leshan with eyes full of hope, waiting for his next words.


    But Jian Leshan did not reply, and instead looked towards Lu Ao who was at the side. Not long ago, Lu Ao had also reached the same level of Profound Emperor.


    It had to be said that with the Gold Dragon Dragon Core as his Dantian, Lu Ao''s current physical condition far surpassed anyone present. Whether it was his close combat or his long distance combat, his attack power was at the top.


    "Brother Jian is right, the Holy Buddha Sect did not care about the conflicts on the continent, but because of Lu Feng, they were affected by karma and had no choice but to leave the mountain to participate.


    Furthermore, many of the great masters of the Holy Buddha Sect have already reached the Profound Emperor realm. This time, if the Dark Soul Pavilion persists in wanting to take on the greatest taboo in the world, then the Holy Buddha Sect will naturally not sit idly by. "


    As Lu Ao''s voice fell, a trace of hope emerged in the eyes of everyone present. If the Holy Buddha Sect were to intervene, then there was no need to worry.

 C360 Lu Feng came out of seclusion with six paths of enlightenment

    ''All emotions are based on their own destiny. They reap what they sow, like the wheels of a chariot turning endlessly. Life and death are decided by the six tastes.''


    In the pitch-black space, emotionless words lingered in the space. In the sky, a gigantic spinning wheel continuously rotated. On top of it, six mysterious diagrams continuously emitted light.


    Below, Lu Feng''s figure was seated silently. There was no aura around his, and he did not feel any life force, as though he had already fallen.


    After an unknown amount of time, maybe it was just for a moment, maybe it was for many years. Lu Feng''s eyes twitched, and his heart started to beat slowly.


    Both of his hands left his knees, and he used them to form a profound technique in front of his chest. The six paths of reincarnation diagram above his head quickly rotated, and then slowly descended.


    After reaching the top of Lu Feng''s head, it gradually entered Lu Feng''s body. Lu Feng''s body trembled for a moment, then his originally ordinary body started to emit a terrifying aura.


    At this moment, Lu Feng''s cultivation, which was originally at the second level of the Mystical Sage, began to slowly undergo a change.


    Third level of Mystical Sage ¡­ Four Layers ¡­ Five Layers ¡­ Six waves ¡­ In the seventh stage, Lu Feng''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the seventh stage of Mystical Sage, only then did he slowly stop.


    Although Lu Feng had passed through six cycles of reincarnation for a long time, to the point where Lu Feng himself didn''t know how many years he had passed, or how many times he had nearly lost himself.


    When Lu Feng''s cultivation had stabilized, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes, exhaled a deep breath, and then, slowly stood up.


    Looking at the pitch-black darkness in his surroundings, Lu Feng sighed helplessly in the bottom of his heart. After coming out of the six samsara, he truly felt that he no longer seemed like himself.


    "Little Star."


    Lu Feng''s consciousness entered his dantian, then found Little Star. For such a long time, Lu Feng had never contacted him, and it was not that he didn''t want to, it was just that he couldn''t.


    In the Six Paths of Reincarnation, it was simply impossible to contact the Little Star in his dantian. Lu Feng did not know whether it was his own body that entered the cycle of reincarnation, or his own consciousness entering the cycle of reincarnation.


    "You''re back?"


    "Yes, I''m back."


    When Little Star saw Lu Feng entering his dantian, a trace of pleasant surprise and excitement flashed past his eyes. He slowly flew to Lu Feng''s side and said to him indifferently.


    Upon hearing Little Star''s words, Lu Feng also slightly nodded his head. First, he entered the Demon World and turned into A Nuode, experiencing the history of how the Demon World attacked the Navy Tide Continent ten thousand years ago.


    After experiencing the pain of hatred and witnessing their loved one perish in front of them, this pain was not something that an ordinary person could endure.


    After that, he entered the human world, possessed Nie Yu, experienced how a friend of life and death was able to save him, willingly dying, and after Lu Feng left the human world, he experienced the Path of Hell, Hungry Ghost, and Beast Dao, respectively transforming into different identities, and even became a Spirit Demon Beast.


    Thinking back to it now, how he had been on the brink of death several times, Lu Feng couldn''t help but exclaim. Looking at the Little Star in front of him and the familiar scene in his dantian, Lu Feng finally calmed down a little.


    "Since you''re back, you can leave. Your cultivation is more or less done, your Samsara Road has been comprehended, the cause and effect is inseparable from reincarnation, after two years, the continent should have changed, you should be prepared."


    Little Star nodded, and said to Lu Feng sincerely and sincerely. After reminding Lu Feng of the possible next changes, Lu Feng''s heart sank as well. He helplessly shook his head, and then his body trembled as his consciousness returned to his original body.


    He looked at his surroundings again and then his figure flashed. He slowly disappeared and the space returned to its former tranquility, sinking into darkness.


    Lu Feng''s eyes surfaced with a trace of light. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a figure standing in front of Lu Feng. Lu Feng was slightly stunned for a moment, before stepping forward and bowing with his hands folded in front of him.


    "Grand Elder."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Tang Jun slowly turned around. Just now, he realized that his Star Secret Realm was trembling slightly, and thus, he hurriedly came down to see what was going on.


    Just as he turned his back, Lu Feng''s figure appeared and looked at him. Sensing Lu Feng''s cultivation, Tang Jun nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Lu Feng, you finally came out."


    Seeing that Lu Feng had successfully passed through the Star Secret Realm, it seemed as if a huge stone in his heart had fallen onto the ground. However, Lu Feng was a little doubtful, as to what Tang Jun meant by that.


    But after carefully sensing Tang Jun''s cultivation, Lu Feng was immediately shocked. The current Tang Jun was not at the same level as when Lu Feng first felt his peak Mystical Sage.


    This aura, has completely surpassed the boundaries of the Mystical Sage. Lu Feng frowned, and asked: "Great Clan Elder, your cultivation?"


    "Did you feel it?" Your guess is not wrong, Beginner Profound Emperor. " Tang Jun did not plan to hide his cultivation. Smiling slightly, he nodded and said to Lu Feng.


    However, Lu Feng''s admission was a little hard for Lu Feng to accept. Back then, Lu Feng had personally asked Nie Yu that it was impossible to break through Profound Emperor on the continent.


    Other than entering the Demonic Battlefield, why did Tang Jun, who was on the continent, still reach the level of Profound Emperor? He suddenly recalled the words of the Little Star and Long Hanfei previously, when Lu Feng came out, the sky in the continent would probably change.


    "You have entered the Star Secret Realm for two years already, and the situation on the continent has undergone a tremendous change. Let''s go, we''ll talk while we walk."


    Tang Jun patted Lu Feng''s shoulders, interrupting his deep thought. Then, they walked out of the star tower together, explaining some of the things that had happened on the continent to Lu Feng in detail while they walked.


    The two of them slowly stepped into a hall on top of the Stellar Mountain. Lu Feng slowly sat down, his brows tightly knitted.


    The star tower was split apart, and her Profound Emperor was born. The fact that the Dark Soul Pavilion had directly declared war on the Lu family and Stellar Sect made Lu Feng''s heart burn with anxiety. If not for Tang Jun''s constant persuasion, Lu Feng would have flown back to the Xuanzhou a long time ago.


    "As for the Dark Soul Pavilion, you don''t have to be too nervous. They can''t cause too much trouble.


    However, the change this time allowed the Profound Emperor to freely travel across the continent. Just in case, star tower and Kirin Academy had joined hands and shut down the Demonic Battlefield.


    For a short period of time, the people of the continent could not enter the Demonic Battlefield, and similarly, the people of the Demonic Battlefield could not come out. Otherwise, if the Profound Emperor from the Demonic Battlefield were to return to the continent, then the continent would really become a mess. "


    Only after hearing Tang Jun''s words did Lu Feng calm down a little. In that case, Lu Feng would have nothing to worry about, he only needed to settle the matters of the continent, and after he enters the Demonic Battlefield, we''ll talk about it when the time comes.


    "According to the news, the Stellar Sect and Lu Family have gathered in Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Three days later, the Dark Soul Pavilion will begin his attack on the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Of course, don''t panic. The Holy Buddha Sect and the other powers have already sent out people to assist them. For this battle, the only thing that can''t be done is put on an act. "


    After Tang Jun finished speaking, Lu Feng started to wonder why Tang Jun said that they could not fight in this battle, and since the Dark Soul Pavilion had declared war, if they did not fight and retreated, then that would be a great loss to the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s doubtful look, Tang Jun slightly smiled and continued to say: "Don''t forget, there are still star tower s."


    "Hmm?"


    star tower and Kirin Academy had always belonged to the peak existences of the Navy Tide Continent, and not only did their strengths make a name for themselves, as long as they could make a sound, they could represent the entire continent.


    Lu Feng raised his eyebrows, he was confused at first, but after that, he suddenly thought of something, and was shocked, as he looked at Tang Jun with pleasant surprise.


    Seeing this, Tang Jun''s mouth formed a smile. He nodded to Lu Feng and said: "That''s right, star tower and Kirin Academy will announce to the world tomorrow, supporting the Lu family and Stellar Sect."


    After obtaining Tang Jun''s confirmation, Lu Feng was even more excited in his heart. Over the past ten thousand years, the star tower and the Kirin Academy had always maintained a neutral stance, but now they had actually taken the initiative to join the battle.


    "But, hasn''t Kirin Academy always been neutral?"


    "That''s right, but because of your appearance, the Kirin Academy cannot remain neutral, and with this chaos, the Kirin Academy will not be able to get away with it.


    Do not announce the news of your exit for the time being, and do not go back to the Xuanzhou either, so as to not leak the news. Leave the Stellar Sect and Lu Family to us.


    Tang Jun''s tone changed as his eyebrows slightly knitted. His expression became serious as he looked at Lu Feng, and said with a sincere heart.


    "What is it?"


    Lu Feng saw Tang Jun''s reaction, and in his heart, he did not know what was more important than the safety of the Lu family and Stellar Sect, however, since star tower and Lu family were planning to take action, then Lu Feng was not so worried.


    "There was news from the Hun Prefecture not long ago. We found out more about your father."


    "What?!"


    Before Tang Jun could finish speaking, Lu Feng''s body trembled and he stood up emotionally, looking at Tang Jun with an expression of disbelief.


    "Don''t be agitated. Even though there''s news about your father, we aren''t sure if Dark Soul Pavilion released him on purpose. So, you still need to be careful."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s reaction, Tang Jun had long guessed it. Knowing that Lu Feng wouldn''t be able to hold back any longer after hearing the news, he definitely had to head to the Hun Prefecture to investigate.


    Lu Feng''s father had always been Lu Feng''s weak spot and a big worry in his heart. If he did not settle this matter well, then in the future, Lu Feng would definitely suffer a loss in terms of kinship.


    This is the map of the Hun Prefecture, you have to be careful, I will secretly inform your trusted aides about you coming out of seclusion, and as for you going to the Hun Prefecture, no one can help you, it will all be up to you.


    Tang Jun flipped his wrist, and an ancient grayish-black map appeared in his hand. After handing it to Lu Feng, he once again spoke to him sincerely and earnestly.


    Lu Feng could not let anything happen to him, if not, all of his efforts would go to waste. Going to Hun Prefecture was akin to playing with his life, but Tang Jun could not stop it, nor did he want to stop it.

 C361 When I first entered the Hun Prefecture, I encountered flying

    Navy Tide Continent, Hun Prefecture. It was the most terrifying place in the entire eight great state realms of Middle-earth. The entire Hun Prefecture was dark all year round, and it seemed like there was no sun in the sky.


    The terror of the Hun Prefecture was even greater than the Demon Province. Although the Demon Province had the existence of the Demonic Sect, it did not seem to care too much about the management of the continent.


    However, the Hun Prefecture was different. Under the control of the Dark Soul Pavilion and the Song Family, the entire Hun Prefecture was thrown into chaos.


    At the same time, it was also the most chaotic situation. The people in the Hun Prefecture were basically all evil people, and were not one bit inferior to the Sin Island.


    As the light flashed, Lu Feng''s figure appeared above the Hun Prefecture. Raising his head, he looked at the darkness in the sky and felt the evil aura surrounding him, Lu Feng helplessly shook his head.


    He raised his hand and touched the green wood mask s on his face, carefully looking around, looking at the map in his hand, then flew in a specific direction.


    If Profound Emperor Realm did not appear on the continent, then Lu Feng was confident that even if it was at the peak of the Mystical Sage, he would not be able to see through his identity.


    But right now, the frequent breakthroughs in her Profound Emperor had made Lu Feng a little uncertain. Worried that his identity would be recognized by his Profound Emperor, Lu Feng felt that his worries were a little unnecessary.


    Even if the shackles on the continent were broken and the Profound Emperor were to be used frequently, it did not mean that Profound Emperor was everywhere to be seen. Mystical Sage was still one of the top existences on the continent, and the only way to encounter Profound Emperor was for Lu Feng to attack the Dark Soul Pavilion single-handedly.


    Lu Feng''s figure flew at a low altitude for a long time, and four hours passed before he finally met a city. His body slowly descended, took a deep breath, and headed towards the city.


    Arriving at the city gate and looking up at the signboard on top of the city walls, the three big words "Dark Cloud City" astonishingly appeared on top of the city walls.


    After he gathered his thoughts for a while, Lu Feng stepped into the city. After entering, Lu Feng realized that there was a huge difference between Dark Cloud City and the cities in the other states.


    There were no hawkers or merchants on the two sides of the streets. All of the shops on both sides of the streets were tightly shut. There were only a few people walking on the wide streets.


    After seeing Lu Feng, they all looked at him strangely, and when Lu Feng saw this, he was slightly startled, worried that someone might see through it. Just as Lu Feng was walking forward, a figure appeared beside Lu Feng, looking somewhat wretched.


    "Bro, you''re an outsider, right?"


    After hearing the voice, Lu Feng''s body trembled, the moment he entered the city, he was seen, this was not good, Lu Feng steadied his mind and turned to look at the person in front of him.


    From the looks of it, he was not even twenty years old, and his face was a little dirty. The clothes he wore were also relatively old, and there were even some patches on his clothes. And his cultivation was only at the The Realm of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. was very surprised that someone at such a level could actually survive in the Hun Prefecture.


    Lu Feng frowned, he did not reply the man. When the man saw him, he did not look surprised, and extended a dirty hand to pull Lu Feng''s arm to a corner.


    "Brother, my name is Fang Feixiang, my name is not bad right? My mother wishes for me to soar across the continent, hehe."


    After Fang Feixiang finished speaking, he actually started to laugh dumbly by himself. Seeing Fang Feixiang''s appearance, Lu Feng also lightly smiled, but his heart did not reject his.


    Even when Fang Feixiang had used his dirty hands to touch Lu Feng''s clothes, Lu Feng had no objections. On Fang Feixiang''s body, Lu Feng could not feel the auras of the Dark Soul Pavilion and other forces.


    It had to be known that the causal pathway that Lu Feng had comprehended had the ability to clearly see the existence of a causal link with him.


    But on Fang Feixiang''s body, Lu Feng only felt a trace of simplicity and sincerity. Seeing Fang Feixiang''s considerably large eyes move back and forth, Lu Feng lightly smiled as he said to it.


    "Brother Fang, hello, my name is Sun Yang."


    If Sun Shengyang was here, he would definitely point his middle finger at Lu Feng, and would actually use Sun Shengyang''s fake name to gain experience. Thinking about this, Lu Feng couldn''t help but smile slightly when he thought of Sun Shengyang.


    "Sun Yang? What a good name. There''s only one word of difference between you and the God of War. "


    Hearing Fang Feixiang''s words, Lu Feng became even more surprised, the Bloody Battle God was Sun Shengyang, and its name had already spread to the Hun Prefecture, to the point that it even knew about an ordinary Spirit Cultivator.


    If Sun Shengyang was here, he would probably laugh happily. Unexpectedly, after two years of not travelling on the continent, Sun Shengyang''s name had already become so famous.


    "You know the Bloodslayer War God?"


    "Of course I know him. The God of War Sun Shengyang is the deputy sect master of the Stellar Sect, an existence at the intermediate Saint level. It''s just that he doesn''t know me. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Fang Feixiang first proudly raised his head, a trace of adoration surfaced in his eyes, but as he finished speaking, his tone started to fall, and there was a trace of awkwardness in the way he secretly looked at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng helplessly shook his head, this guy, was truly a treasure. He could see things clearly, and was rather quick-witted in others, no wonder he could survive in the Hun Prefecture.


    "However, my idol isn''t him."


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to ask, Fang Feixiang raised his head once again. The worshipping look in his eyes was extremely obvious, and there was even a hint of respect and reverence.


    "Oh? Then tell me, who is your idol? Maybe I do. "


    Lu Feng''s interest was also piqued by his words. Originally, because he had just entered the Hun Prefecture, he was unacquainted with this place, causing Lu Feng to feel a little bit nervous. But now, Lu Feng''s heart had also become a little more relaxed.


    "Tch, how could you know him? I can see your cultivation, you aren''t even a saint yet, but my idol is the Stellar Sect''s Sword Saint, Xiao Ze."


    The moment Fang Feixiang''s words fell, Lu Feng was immediately a little speechless. Fang Feixiang''s idol was actually his own disciple. It looks like quite a few things had happened in these past two years. The corners of Lu Feng''s mouth slightly raised as a trace of pride emerged on his face.


    "Since you are in the Hun Prefecture, why don''t you worship the Dark Soul Pavilion or the Song Family?"


    In the face of Lu Feng''s question, a trace of disgust surfaced on Fang Feixiang''s face, and even his eyes revealed dense hatred and killing intent. When Lu Feng saw this, he knew in his heart, that Fang Feixiang was someone with a story as well.


    "They are not worthy, although the Dark Soul Pavilion may be stronger than the Stellar Sect, but his potential is still far worse. There is also the Song Family, they are just henchmen, they only know how to bully the weak. My dream is to be able to join the Stellar Sect and help him eliminate the Song Family and the Dark Soul Pavilion. "


    After Lu Feng finished listening, if he was not certain that Fang Feixiang did not know his identity, he would have definitely suspected that Fang Feixiang had said this on purpose in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, your dream will come true," Lu Feng said as he patted Fang Feixiang''s shoulders.


    "Really?"


    When Fang Feixiang heard Lu Feng''s encouragement, he was slightly stunned, but soon after, he became extremely happy, as if his dream had really come true. Lu Feng lowered his head and smiled lightly at the simple and lively youth in front of him.


    "Oh right, Brother Fang, how did you know I was a foreigner?"


    Lu Feng suddenly thought back to when Fang Feixiang had recognized him as an outsider, and brought him to a corner, where Lu Feng asked curiously.


    "Don''t call me Brother Fang, just call me flying. You look very obvious, there isn''t any aura of the Hun Prefecture, you have to know, the life in the Hun Prefecture isn''t very good, it can''t be so lively like you, unless you are from the Dark Soul Pavilion or the Song Family.


    However, do you have an aura on you that the two of them hate? So you must have come from a different realm, Yang-ge, another realm, alright? I heard that there''s a sun in other states, is that true? "


    Fang Feixiang gazed at Lu Feng with anticipation, but Lu Feng''s heart secretly trembled. Listening to Fang Feixiang, it seemed that he had never walked out of the Hun Prefecture, and hadn''t even seen the existence of the sun.


    A trace of sorrow emerged from Lu Feng''s heart, and his expression changed as he nodded indifferently towards Fang Feixiang. After their conversation just now, Lu Feng more or less understood Fang Feixiang a little.


    Although Fang Feixiang was relatively young and his mental state was relatively large, his observation of the details were not lacking at all. As he walked on the road, just by looking at himself, he was able to tell that he was an outsider.


    "Why didn''t you leave the Hun Prefecture? Honestly speaking, the Hun Prefecture isn''t suitable for you."


    "Sigh, who doesn''t want to leave? But I can''t open the transfer array and can''t use it unless I ask the Song Family for help. But, sigh."


    Fang Feixiang once again fell into loneliness. After two consecutive sighs, it made Lu Feng become slightly interested in Fang Feixiang. After all, Lu Feng had just entered the Hun Prefecture.


    He didn''t really understand much about the Hun Prefecture, and if Fang Feixiang was by his side, it might save Lu Feng a lot of effort. At the same time, it could also be considered a help to Fang Feixiang.


    "Soaring, how much do you know about Hun Prefecture?"


    "Haha, although I am not very familiar with Hun Prefecture, but I am extremely well-versed in information. Don''t underestimate me for being weak, but I am very informed. Yang-ge, what do you want to know? "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Fang Feixiang instantly cast away his bad thoughts, his expression changed, and he started bragging to Lu Feng. Seeing that, Lu Feng was also startled, and then shook his head helplessly.


    "I will stay in Hun Prefecture for a period of time. I will give you two choices, one, stay by my side, after I finish my work, I will let you meet your idol, but this time it might be life-threatening.


    Secondly, I will give you a portion of Profound Stone, which is enough for you to open the teleportation formation and leave the Hun Prefecture.

 C362 Dark Soul Attack Reentry

    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, a trace of light flashed past Fang Feixiang''s eyes, but he lowered his head and fell into deep thought. Lu Feng did not continue speaking, and only calmly looked at the youth in front of him.


    After a few breaths of time, Fang Feixiang slowly raised his head, and said to Lu Feng with a resolute expression: "Yang-ge, I choose the first one."


    Fang Feixiang''s words were sonorous and forceful, there was no hint of hesitation and inquiry, and even no inquiry into the danger. This made Lu Feng feel a little surprised. With Fang Feixiang''s status, he belonged to the lowest level of existence in the Hun Prefecture.


    He would normally not take such a huge risk. However, Fang Feixiang''s choice did not disappoint him, as he reached out his hand and placed it on Fang Feixiang''s shoulder.


    With a slight push of his palm, a trace of profound energy entered Fang Feixiang''s body. After feeling it, Fang Feixiang frowned slightly, but did not resist. After a few breaths, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a smile, and then, he put his hand down.


    Lu Feng had felt Fang Feixiang''s talent just now. Although it couldn''t be said that he was a top existence, he was at least at the upper middle level. It was just that he had too few cultivation methods, resulting in him only reaching the realm of Mysterious Sect at this moment.


    "Alright, from now on, you will be by my side, but I still have to remind you, if you follow me, you will need to fight against the Song Family and the Dark Soul Pavilion, aren''t you afraid?"


    Lu Feng shouted loudly. He looked at Fang Feixiang with satisfaction, and said slowly. He reminded Fang Feixiang once again. After Fang Feixiang finished listening, he was not afraid at all.


    "Afraid? Although I, Fang Feixiang, am not very strong, I still have the backbone. I couldn''t stand up against the Song Family and the Dark Soul Pavilion for a long time, so what if I can fight them to the death? "


    The current Fang Feixiang seemed to be a completely different person. His entire body was filled with pride, and it made Lu Feng have a whole new level of respect for him. He slightly nodded, and then, brought Fang Feixiang along as he walked forward.


    "Flying, how much do you know about the Song Family?"


    Originally, Lu Feng came here to investigate where the Dark Soul Pavilion hid his father. However, since he mentioned the Song Family, Lu Feng''s resentment towards the Song Family was no less than that towards the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    After all, the Song Family had replaced the Lu Family as one of the eight great families. If the Lu Family wanted to return to the eight great families, the Song Family would have to be exterminated. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Fang Feixiang pondered for a while, then raised his head and spoke indifferently.


    "The Song Family is the weakest among the eight great families. I heard that the Lu family has been rebuilt and the Lu family''s patriarch and the Stellar Sect''s Patriarch, Lu Feng, are both my idols. I really hope to meet him." But unfortunately, I heard he hasn''t appeared for more than two years. "


    As Fang Feixiang spoke, he went off topic, leaving Lu Feng, who was at the side, speechless. He could only cough helplessly twice to remind Fang Feixiang to get down to business.


    "Even though the Song Family is very weak, they are not to be underestimated. However, the appearance of Profound Emperor on the continent means that the Song Family has yet to show up at the moment, and their highest cultivation is only at the high level of the Saint realm or the peak of the Saint realm.


    However, the Song Family was a lackey of the Dark Soul Pavilion, they bullied the residents everywhere, and the Song City that the Song Family resided in was not far away from the Dark Cloud City. Yang-ge, do you want to go take a look? "I heard that in a few days, the young miss of the Song Family will be accepting a husband."


    Fang Feixiang''s few words had more or less allowed Lu Feng to understand the Song Family. Actually, even without Fang Feixiang, with Lu Feng''s connections and intelligence, he would naturally know about it.


    However, the news of Lu Feng''s return didn''t spread wildly, so Lu Feng kept a low profile and very few people knew that Lu Feng had returned. However, his last sentence made Lu Feng interested.


    "Recruit a husband?" The Song Family''s actions made Lu Feng speechless. The turmoil in the continent had already started, and now they were actually recruiting a husband? He really could not understand the Song Family''s thoughts.


    Yeah, I heard that the Dark Soul Pavilion would send people to support the news that came out not too long ago. Although the young miss of the Song Family is unruly and unruly, looking down on others, I heard that her looks are not bad.


    After Fang Feixiang finished speaking, his face revealed a wretched smile, and when Lu Feng looked down, his expression was very similar to Sun Shengyang''s. He shook his head, and his mind started to work quickly.


    Furthermore, the Dark Soul Pavilion had actually sent someone to find the person who caught the Dark Soul Pavilion. That person might even be able to find out the whereabouts of her father.


    After thinking it through, he had a plan in his mind. He smiled faintly, looked at the Fang Feixiang who still had that wretched smile on his face, and raised his hand to slap towards Fang Feixiang''s head.


    "Come, let''s go to Song City to have a look."


    With that, Lu Feng headed out of the city in an incomparably carefree manner. After being slapped by Lu Feng, he was slightly stunned for a moment, then followed along happily with Lu Feng''s footsteps.


    There were very few cities in Hun Prefecture, just a limited number of them, and they were all quite far away from each other. Initially, Lu Feng thought he wasn''t talking too far, and that it was really very close, but after they had set out on their journey, Lu Feng realized that they weren''t far from each other.


    To the Hun Prefecture, Dark Soul City and the Song Family were indeed not that far. Lu Feng''s cultivation was currently hidden in the realm of the highest levels of Xuanhuang, and he continuously flew with Fang Feixiang. Two days later, the two of them arrived outside the Song City.


    After his body landed, Lu Feng looked at Fang Feixiang with a somewhat blaming gaze. Seeing this, Fang Feixiang also felt helpless, and in the course of the two days, Lu Feng had more than once asked him why he had not arrived yet.


    Fang Feixiang was also helpless as well. The distance between the two cities could already be considered very close, and two days were already very short. Seeing the expression in Lu Feng''s eyes, Fang Feixiang did not reply, and only lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Lu Feng sighed lightly, shook his head, and then said indifferently: "Let''s go, we will enter the city and inquire about some news."


    With that, he brought Fang Feixiang into the city. Lu Feng did not forget that today was the day Dark Soul Pavilion would attack the Stellar Sect and the Lu family, although the Stellar Sect and the Lu family would gather at the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Furthermore, Tang Jun also said that they wouldn''t be able to fight, but Lu Feng was still very worried in his heart. He didn''t know the exact situation there, and while he was thinking, he had already entered the Song City.


    After entering the Song City, Lu Feng realized that the Song City was not much different from the cities of the other provinces. There were a large crowd, bustling with activity as there were small booths on both sides of the road.


    Fang Feixiang''s eyes were filled with surprise and excitement, he reckoned that Fang Feixiang had never come to the Song City, and only knew the location. Lu Feng did not stay for long, and directly brought Fang Feixiang to a restaurant.


    After going up to the second floor, he found a table near the window and sat down. After ordering a jug of strong liquor, he quietly looked out the window at the bustling streets.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to react, as expected, the people at the table next to him started to discuss loudly, the noise caused Lu Feng to frown, but the discussions did interest him.


    "Did you hear? In the morning, Dark Soul Pavilion went to Xuanzhou in full fanfare."


    "With such a large commotion, we naturally know. However, we heard that the Dark Soul Pavilion left in a threatening manner, but returned empty-handed."


    "That''s right, I heard that the Holy Buddha Sect has made their move, and even Kirin Academy and star tower have made their moves. The two of them made an agreement, I wonder what it is?"


    After hearing these few words, Lu Feng''s heart calmed down a bit. Indeed, it was as Tang Jun had said, since this battle did not start, Dark Soul Pavilion lost a lot of face this time.


    However, since the star tower and the Kirin Academy had made their move, the Dark Soul Pavilion would naturally not take the risk and attack the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect s. However, with regards to the agreement they had just made, Lu Feng was extremely interested.


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly. He would know in the future anyway, Stellar Sect wouldn''t possibly suffer a loss, Kirin Academy and him would definitely give him some face. With a faint smile, he raised the wine cup in front of him and drank all of it in one gulp.


    "Yang-ge, are you a member of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect?"


    Suddenly, Fang Feixiang, who was sitting opposite him, said these words, causing Lu Feng''s entire body to tremble. After that, he looked around with furrowed brows, and with a turn of his wrist, a soundproof barrier rose up.


    "Why do you say that?"


    In the face of Fang Feixiang''s words, although it was not completely accurate, it was not bad. Lu Feng was still a person of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and Lu Feng did not know how he found out.


    "Hehe, before you conversed with the table at the side, you were still looking out the window, but after we started talking, your attention shifted to that table, especially when you heard that Dark Soul Pavilion was heading towards the Xuanzhou, you became even more nervous.


    Hearing that Dark Soul Pavilion has returned empty-handed, you seem to be relieved. Furthermore, your cultivation is so high, it''s impossible for me to not know who you are, so there''s a high possibility that you''re someone from Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. "


    After listening to Fang Feixiang''s analysis, Lu Feng was slightly stunned, then smiled. Although Fang Feixiang''s strength was lacking, his observation skills were still not bad. No wonder he could live in Hun Prefecture for so long.


    Seeing that Lu Feng did not speak and only faintly smiled, Fang Feixiang was somewhat agitated in his heart. With a trembling voice, he asked Lu Feng: "Yang-ge, are you really from Mysterious Sky Sword Sect?"


    Hearing Fang Feixiang''s words, Lu Feng did not refute him, but instead nodded slightly. Seeing that Lu Feng had admitted to it, he became even more excited, and immediately stood up and looked at Lu Feng with admiration.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng waved his hand lightly, signalling Fang Feixiang to sit down. Fang Feixiang slowly sat down as though he did not understand what was going on, and as he laid his body on the table, he asked Lu Feng a question in a low voice.


    "Yang-ge, I heard that the relationship between Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and the Lu family is extremely good, and even Senior Lu Feng is a member of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Do you know Senior Lu Feng?"


    "He should be considered to know her." Lu Feng drank another mouthful of wine, smiled lightly and replied to Fang Feixiang.

 C363 She coincidentally bumped into the Song Familys Eldest Miss.

    "Then you must know Senior Xiao Ze."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s acknowledgement, Fang Feixiang was almost unable to control his own heart, and the reverence and expectation in his eyes became even more obvious, as he anxiously asked Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he also smiled slightly, he never thought that Xiao Ze could actually be called senior, but after thinking about it, Xiao Ze''s cultivation had already reached the realm of a saint, so it was understandable for Fang Feixiang to call him senior.


    Lu Feng slowly poured a cup of wine into his cup, and slowly picked it up. He didn''t say anything, only nodded, and this caused Fang Feixiang to already not know what to say.


    No wonder Lu Feng had told him before that his dream might actually come true. Since Lu Feng and Xiao Ze knew each other, it was very likely that he would meet Xiao Ze again in the future.


    It was only now that Fang Feixiang was even more certain that he had made the right decision to follow Lu Feng back then. The agitation in his heart caused his trembling hands to slowly raise the wine cup in front of him and drink it down emotionally.


    Suddenly, a clamor outside the window broke the atmosphere between the two. With a flip of Lu Feng''s wrist, the enchantment around them was removed, and he then looked down at the street.


    "Do you not want to live? "How dare you block our young mistress''s carriage?"


    In front of a lavishly decorated carriage, an old man collapsed onto the ground. Facing the beatings and curses of a guard beside him, his body, which was filled with fear, shrunk into a ball.


    The guard punched and kicked the old man before a clear female voice came from the carriage behind him. After the guard heard the voice, he quickly turned around and bowed respectfully.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    "In reply to Eldest Miss, a lowly commoner blocked our way. This lowly one will kick him out right away."


    "If you can''t even handle such a small matter properly, just kill him and waste my time."


    As soon as the sound of the carriage died down, the surrounding crowd went into an uproar. They didn''t expect that it would be so casual and so savage, just that they had collapsed in front of the carriage because of the inconvenience and had been killed instantly.


    Lu Feng who was in the tavern heard the sound from inside the carriage and immediately frowned. The person inside the carriage must be the young miss of the Song Family.


    Previously, when Fang Feixiang said that the young miss of the Song Family was arrogant and despotic, unruly and willful, looking down on others, Lu Feng did not think much of it.


    This was basically a heart of a snake and a heart of a scorpion, treating human life like grass. Just as Lu Feng was enraged, the guards by the side of the horse carriage bowed once again, and said indifferently.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss."


    As he spoke, he drew out the scimitar from his waist and walked toward the old man with a murderous look on his face. When the old man saw this, he was completely overwhelmed by fear and didn''t know how to retreat.


    Although the surrounding people were angry, no one dared to step out and speak. After all, the owner of the carriage was from the Song Family, and the Song Family was a heavenly existence in the Song City.


    The guard slowly raised his scimitar, and just as he was about to slash at the old man, blood splattered everywhere. At that moment, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and immediately appeared in front of the old man, his Qi dissipating, directly sending the guard flying, and the scimitar in his hand had already shattered into pieces.


    Lu Feng''s action shocked everyone around him, and even Fang Feixiang, who was in the middle of the restaurant, was secretly surprised. He did not feel Lu Feng''s arrival.


    Looking at Lu Feng, who was standing below and helping the old man to his feet, Fang Feixiang felt that something was wrong. Without any hesitation, he went down the restaurant and went to Lu Feng''s side.


    When Lu Feng saw that Fang Feixiang had arrived, he also nodded his head slightly. If it was any ordinary person who saw that he offended the Song Family, they would have ran off to who knows where.


    The guard who was sent flying by Lu Feng slowly stood up, suppressed the surging profound energy in his heart, and then, looked at Lu Feng with a gaze filled with anger and resentment, as he threatened him fiercely.


    "Where did this little brat come from? How dare you injure me? Do you know who is in the carriage in front of you?"


    The guard walked to the side of the carriage while clutching his chest, and stood in front of Lu Feng, afraid that Lu Feng would attack again. Although the guard was arrogant and despotic, he was not stupid.


    Right at this moment, without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, the curtain on the carriage was slowly lifted, and a beautiful figure walked out. She was dressed in a blue jade-like gown, and was wearing a flowery green grass pleated skirt.


    Wearing a light blue jade-like thin smokestack, the shoulder is cut into a waist like Jushi, the flesh like clotted fat. Fold the waist to a small step, into a fine muslin wrist. Her eyes were filled with spring water while her hair was tied up in a bun. A gold hairpin was inserted diagonally into her head, adorned with bits of purple jade. The tassels sprinkled on her black hair.


    Seeing the lady in front of him, Lu Feng was also startled, the young miss of the Song Family was truly beautiful, she was even comparable to Ouyang Qianqian in looks.


    However, the eyes of the young miss of the Song Family were filled with disdain, the aura she gave off was extremely arrogant, as she looked at Lu Feng with furrowed brows.


    "Who are you? Why did you stop my carriage?"


    Facing the questioning of the Song Family''s young miss, Lu Feng smiled slightly, he was not nervous at all and said indifferently: "I did not stop your carriage, it was just that the old man fell down earlier and I helped him up, you can leave now."


    After Lu Feng finished, he wanted to turn around and leave, but from the beginning to the end, he did not even look at the young miss of the Song Family, Lu Feng''s actions directly aroused the interest of the young miss of the Song Family.


    Normally, everyone would be obedient to the young miss of the Song Family and love her dearly. In Song City, she was the heaven. All the rich kids listened to her.


    But the man in front of her who had an extraordinary temperament and extraordinary appearance actually did not care about her at all. The Song Family''s young miss was immediately attracted by Lu Feng and was somewhat curious.


    Hearing the voice behind him, the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth raised slowly without leaving a trace, and then recovered his calm face and turned around, as he asked indifferently.


    "May I know what Miss Song has instructed?"


    In the face of Lu Feng''s neither humble nor arrogant voice and attitude, Miss Song''s brows twitched. She walked over to Lu Feng with graceful steps, raised her head, and slowly said.


    "Very good. You actually ignore my beauty. Not to mention that I won''t give you a chance, tomorrow will be the day I recruit you. I hope to see your figure, or else your family will be punished by your ignorance."


    The young miss of the Song Family threatened Lu Feng as he spoke. Then, he smiled as he glanced at Lu Feng''s face, turned, and boarded the carriage. He then instructed the servants to continue their journey.


    Lu Feng slowly retreated to the side, watched the carriage pass by him, and ignored the resentful and murderous gaze of the guards by the side. Only when the carriage slowly moved far away did Lu Feng finally smile slightly, nod towards the Fang Feixiang at the side, and walk in the other direction.


    After walking very far away, Fang Feixiang finally whispered into Lu Feng''s ear and slowly asked: "Yang-ge, are you really going to participate in Miss Song''s son-in-law competition?"


    "Yeah, why not?" Don''t you think Miss Song is very beautiful? " Hearing Fang Feixiang''s words, Lu Feng raised an eyebrow, the corner of his mouth slightly raised as he lightly said. It was as if he had really taken a fancy to Miss Song''s beauty.


    Then, Fang Feixiang merely shook his head slightly and continued to speak, "Yang-ge, forget it. If it was someone else, I might believe it.


    Seeing Fang Feixiang, who didn''t believe him at all, at the side, Lu Feng changed the infatuated expression he had earlier. Then, he looked somewhat interested at Fang Feixiang, who was at the side, and asked indifferently.


    "Why?"


    "Do you still need to ask? The Song Family and the Dark Soul Pavilion are both wearing the same pants, and you have enmity with the Dark Soul Pavilion. Besides, you said that you were going against the Dark Soul Pavilion and the Song Family.


    The way you looked at Miss Song just now was very cold. Even if Miss Song was very beautiful, she wouldn''t enter your eyes at all. Either you''ve met someone more beautiful, or your heart belongs to someone. "


    Recalling Lu Feng''s expression and actions just now, with just a few short words, Fang Feixiang''s inner thoughts were immediately exposed. This caused Lu Feng to be secretly shocked, and most of what Fang Feixiang said was true, he guessed correctly.


    Seeing that Lu Feng did not refute his, Fang Feixiang continued to speak, "Yang-ge, have you really seen a woman who is even more beautiful than Miss Song? When I saw Miss Song just now, my heart trembled. I have never seen such a beautiful girl. "


    A trace of yearning appeared in Fang Feixiang''s eyes. Fang Feixiang had grown up in Dark Cloud City since young, so naturally, he had never seen a pretty girl.


    "She''s not worthy of you, don''t even think about it."


    Seeing Fang Feixiang''s expression, Lu Feng smiled slightly, raised his hand and once again patted Fang Feixiang''s head, then indifferently said to him. After saying that, he quickened his footsteps and walked forward.


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, Fang Feixiang was slightly stunned for a moment. Then, his heart trembled, and a trace of determination appeared in his eyes.


    Lu Feng brought Fang Feixiang to an inn, and after booking two rooms, he entered one and closed the door. Lu Feng slowly sat down and fell into deep thought.


    Tomorrow was the day that the Song Family''s young miss was going to recruit a son-in-law. Through the Song Family''s young miss'' aura earlier, her cultivation had only reached the middle stage of the Xuanhuang.


    However, with her status in the Song Family, there would be a lot of people participating tomorrow. As long as she could have a relationship with the Song Family, she would have great success.


    However, Lu Feng''s plans were not here, but rather, the person from the Dark Soul Pavilion here, the Song Family''s son-in-law. Since the Dark Soul Pavilion had sent someone, it definitely could not be Profound Emperor Realm.


    The Song Family still did not have that much power, their highest level was merely at the peak of the Mystical Sage. As long as it was Mystical Sage, Lu Feng was not afraid. As the sky gradually darkened, Lu Feng secretly made plans in his heart.

 C364 The Song Familys son-in-law will fight on the stage

    The next day, Lu Feng had long since pushed open the door and turned to look at Fang Feixiang who had also walked out. Looking at the spirited Fang Feixiang, Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    The environment Fang Feixiang had grown up in was probably not very good, and the place he lived in was also very dilapidated. Last night was probably the most peaceful night for Fang Feixiang to sleep, and his guess was not wrong.


    Lu Feng nodded to him, without saying a word, he immediately left the inn, and followed the heads of the gathered people, and slowly walked towards the plaza in front of the Song Manor.


    Just as he walked out, Fang Feixiang frowned, and then, he whispered into Lu Feng''s ear. "Yang-ge, someone is following us from behind."


    "Don''t look back." After Fang Feixiang finished speaking, he wanted to turn around and check on the situation, but he was stopped by Lu Feng. Fang Feixiang was startled, then forced himself to stay calm and walk forward.


    Even Fang Feixiang could feel that someone was following him from behind, how could he not know that as well?


    It was most likely sent by the young miss of the Song Family, afraid that Lu Feng would run away. Lu Feng did not care about the person following him, as though he did not exist, and walked to the plaza in front of the Song Family.


    It had to be said that the Song Family was probably the largest and most luxurious mansion that Lu Feng had ever seen out of the eight great families. The huge wall of the mansion seemed to have built another city in the Song City.


    Furthermore, there was no building in front of the mansion, and a huge plaza was already filled with people. In the center of the plaza, there was an existence similar to a stage, and there were even three seats behind him.


    Lu Feng came to the front of the stage, looked around at the spirited and well-dressed young master, a look of disdain flashed past Lu Feng''s eyes, suddenly, he felt a few powerful auras in front of him, and Lu Feng focused his gaze over.


    His figure flickered, and three figures appeared on the seats behind stage. Lu Feng looked carefully, and other than the young miss from the Song Family, who was at the side, Lu Feng had met once.


    On the other side, a middle-aged man who looked similar to the Song Family''s eldest daughter bowed to the black-robed man with a flattering smile.


    The person at the extreme right should be the Patriarch of the Song Family, with a cultivation at the middle level of the Mystical Sage and the person in the middle should be someone sent by the Dark Soul Pavilion, someone at the peak of the Mystical Sage.


    Although Lu Feng was currently only at the seventh stage of the Mystical Sage, with the support of the great Dao, especially his karma and Samsara Road, he was not afraid in the slightest, even if he was at the peak of the Saint Realm.


    Seeing the three of them sit down, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth rose slightly. He glanced at the people from the Dark Soul Pavilion in the middle seats, who had prideful and satisfied expressions on their faces.


    At the side, the Song Family''s young miss was looking around, constantly scanning the people before her. Seeing these rich young masters secretly sending flowers to them, the Song Family''s young miss didn''t pay any attention to them, as if she was looking for someone.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng secretly lowered his head, he did not plan to let the young miss of the Song Family see him yet, but seeing thathe did not see Lu Feng, she stomped his feet in anger.


    Just at this moment, the Patriarch of the Song Family at the side slowly stood up, coughed twice, and wrapped her profound energy around her voice, which spread throughout the entire plaza.


    "Cough cough, calm down, today is my daughter Song Zhishan''s son-in-law day, and also the great day of our Song Family, please welcome to our Dark Soul Pavilion''s Sixth Clan Elder, Lord Su Dong."


    After the Patriarch of the Song Family finished speaking, she even bowed towards Su Dong to show her respect, but Su Dong who was sitting there truly treated him as a almighty being, and nodded his head in enjoyment.


    After that, the Patriarch of the Song Family straightened her back and changed his expression from a flattering look to an incomparably solemn one, causing even Lu Feng to sigh at the speed at which he changed his expression.


    "The son-in-law recruitment for the Song Family will begin now. Those who are older than thirty and have a cultivation below the Mystic Emperor Realm will not need to come up. If they are lucky enough to win and gain the favor of my daughter, then they will have the chance to join the Song Family."


    When Patriarch of the Song Family finished speaking, it was as if she had given everyone a big benefit. Just as Lu Feng was snorting in disdain, all the young people around him started to get excited, as though marrying into the Song Family was truly a great honor.


    As the voice fell, a whooshing sound came out, and a figure slowly descended from the skies, slowly landing on the stage. A robust and huge man holding onto a gigantic axe, proudly glanced at the people below the stage and said arrogantly.


    "I, the Crazy Axe, will go up for a try. Anyone who is unwilling, come up!"


    After the Crazy Axe finished speaking, it waved the gigantic axe in its hand, and watched as the gigantic axe spun, causing the air around it to tremble.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng became even more disdainful. His cultivation was at the early stage of Xuanhuang and was proficient in brute force, so he could not withstand a single blow. Shaking his head, he lost interest in the Crazy Axe onstage.


    But just because Lu Feng was not interested, did not mean that others were not interested. Just as the Crazy Axe finished speaking, another voice came out, the scholar dressed up, with a fair face, the fan in his hands fan slowly waved. He smiled at the Crazy Axe as if he was a modest and courteous scholar.


    "Hmph, pretty boy, you''re courting death."


    Seeing the scholar fake smile at him, the Crazy Axe felt a burst of cold sweat, holding its gigantic axe, the two of them started fighting. After a few breaths, the two figures quickly separated.


    Just when everyone was unsure of what was happening, the gigantic axe in the Crazy Axe''s hands suddenly cracked and shattered onto the ground, leaving behind a trail of blood at the corner of its mouth. Its knees bent and it slowly knelt down, then its body fell, lifeless.


    This scene caused the surrounding crowd to be flabbergasted and the surroundings became completely silent. The scholar opposite of him looked at Crazy Axe with disdain, let out a cold snort, and then slowly fanned himself with the fan in his hand.


    Lu Feng looked at the scholarly man on stage. With her high level Xuanhuang and cultivation, she was indeed powerful, but her actions were too ruthless and hypocritical.


    After that, the Song Family people moved the Crazy Axe''s corpse away and the son-in-law competition continued. Although several people went up, they were all defeated by the scholar. Even the Patriarch of the Song Family in her seat showed a trace of interest in her eyes.


    "Master Su Dong, what do you think of him?"


    "Mm, not bad. You''re calm, and your actions are vicious. Your talent is also not bad. You''re a piece of material that can be created."


    Hearing Patriarch of the Song Family''s words, Su Dong nodded her head slightly, and spoke with an eerie voice, seemingly interested in the scholar who was on stage.


    Seeing Su Dong nodding and praising the people on stage, Patriarch of the Song Family was overjoyed. Then, she slowly asked Song Zhishan who was at her side.


    "Zhi Shan, what do you think? Is it okay to be your husband? "


    Hearing his father''s words, Song Zhishan frowned, and looked at the white clothed youth on the stage. A trace of disgust surfaced in her eyes, and she ignored her father''s words, continuing to turn her head to look at her surroundings.


    Song Zhishan was still looking for Lu Feng''s figure. If not for the servant reporting that Lu Feng had come here, Song Zhishan suspected that he would have already run away.


    When Patriarch of the Song Family saw that her own daughter did not pay any attention to him, a trace of displeasure flashed past her eyes, but she did not say anything. She once again turned her head to look at the stage in the arena.


    The son-in-law competition had already lasted for two hours, but the white-robed young man was still standing firmly on the stage. All of the people he had fought, with the exception of a few who had been injured and left behind, had died on the spot.


    At this moment, the white-clothed youth''s aura was a bit impetuous. After a long period of fighting, although there was a certain amount of time to rest after each battle, the frequent battles still left the youth unable to hold on.


    But at the moment, the youth''s reputation had already spread far and wide, and no one dared to go onto the stage easily, afraid that they would fall on the spot. Lu Feng turned and looked around, only to see that no one was on stage.


    Seeing that there was someone else who had come up on the stage, everyone''s gazes turned towards him. And when Song Zhishan, who was seated, saw Lu Feng, his eyes flashed with a hint of pleasant surprise, and his body also trembled slightly.


    "Zhishan, you know that person on the stage?"


    Su Dong, who was sitting next to Song Zhishan, naturally felt Song Zhishan''s emotions as he turned around and slowly asked him with an ice-cold tone.


    After Song Zhishan heard what she said, she quickly replied: "Reporting to Master Su Dong, I do not know this person, it is just that we met him on the street yesterday, and caused some friction, so this little girl is very interested in him."


    After he finished speaking, he looked up at Lu Feng who was on the stage with eyes filled with anticipation, and the white-clothed youth on the stage also noticed Song Zhishan''s actions.


    If Lu Feng did not go up on stage, then, perhaps, he would have already joined the Song Family, and would have gotten ahold of the beauty. It would be like taking in both fame and fortune, but it was destroyed by Lu Feng.


    However, the white-clothed youth did not fall into disarray. In the eyes of the white-clothed youth, it was only killing one more person, and just as he was about to take the initiative to attack, Lu Feng slowly raised his hand, and spoke to the white-clothed youth.


    "Wait, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. I can give you time to recover your profound energy."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he placed his hands behind his back and quietly looked at the white robed young man. Lu Feng did not want to take advantage of the young man, even if the white clothed young man had recovered his Profound Spirit Qi, he was still not a match for Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s actions caused the surrounding people to silently curse him as an idiot. Even Song Zhishan, who was sitting on the seat, was secretly cursing him for not knowing what was good for him.


    Su Dong, who was at the side, frowned. His gaze on Lu Feng was also filled with curiosity, and it was not because Lu Feng had helped the white-clothed youth recover his profound energy, but because Lu Feng had become slightly interested in this kind of self-confidence and arrogance.


    After the white-clothed youth heard Lu Feng''s words, he was slightly stunned, as if he felt that Lu Feng was playing some kind of scheme. He snorted coldly, and then, he rushed towards Lu Feng with all his might.

 C365 Entering the Song Family through the martial arts competition

    "Hmph, you''re courting death!"


    Seeing that the white-clothed youth did not take Lu Feng''s good intentions but instead took advantage of Lu Feng''s relaxed state to launch an attack, Lu Feng frowned and let out a cold snort before rushing forward to entangle himself with him.


    After fighting with the white clothed youth, Lu Feng then realised why people who fought with the white clothed youth would always die in a strange way.


    Every move killed, even the martial skills contained hidden strength, if one was not careful, it was possible that he would be severely injured. After figuring out the battle style of the young man in white, Lu Feng became even more disdainful.


    With the white-clothed youth''s profound strength being of the highest level, how could he be a match for Lu Feng? But the Dark Soul Pavilion on the stage, meant that Lu Feng was unable to use many martial skills, otherwise, his identity would have been recognized by Su Dong with a single glance.


    If Lu Feng''s news were to be leaked, then things would truly be bad. It would definitely cause a huge uproar, and even Lu Feng might not be able to leave Hun Prefecture''s territory.


    Since he was unable to use many martial skills, then Lu Feng could only use the martial skill that he had previously cultivated with his identity concealed. Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and then, his body quickly retreated.


    Subsequently, he used both legs to leap up, clenched his right fist, and quickly launched an attack at the white-robed youth. The powerful aura in his right hand caused the surrounding space to tremble.


    "Mountain Crash!"


    This was the high grade Profound Rank martial skill that Lu Feng had previously cultivated. It was precisely because of this martial skill that Lu Feng dared to participate in the competition.


    After Lu Feng executed his martial skill, a trace of fear emerged on the face of the white-clothed youth, and he subconsciously waved the folding fan in his hand, wanting to block it.


    Although Lu Feng had perfectly controlled the cultivation of his martial skills and his own aura to the cultivation of the highest levels of Xuanhuang, the true strength was not something that the white-clothed youth could resist.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    With just one move, cracks appeared on stage as smoke and dust filled the air, causing the crowd around to be unable to see the situation clearly. After the smoke and dust continued to dissipate, everyone was shocked once again.


    The folded fan in his hand had fallen to the ground in a broken state not too far away. The corners of the white clothed youth''s mouth flowed with fresh blood as he knelt on one knee and looked at Lu Feng with fear and dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng laughed disdainfully, he did not care about the white robed young man, but retreated a little, looking at the people below the stage. Everyone saw Lu Feng actually defeated the white clothed young man, who dared to challenge him?


    After almost an incense worth of time, when Patriarch of the Song Family saw that no one was going to challenge him, she slowly stood up and looked at Lu Feng who was on stage, and shouted to the people around him.


    "Since no one continues with the challenge, I declare that this young hero has passed the first stage of the competition. As long as he receives the approval of his daughter, he can marry into the Song Family and become our son-in-law."


    After Patriarch of the Song Family finished speaking, the people on the plaza all started to clamor, all of them looking at Lu Feng with eyes full of envy.


    As the Patriarch of the Song Family''s voice fell, Lu Feng slowly turned around, and his gaze landed on Song Zhishan who was beside him. He faintly smiled at Lu Feng, then slowly stood up and walked towards him.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he was slightly stunned for a moment. Then, his brows knitted slightly, as he looked calmly at the faintly smiling Song Zhishan in front of him.


    "You''ve still fallen into my hands. It seems that you''ve also been subdued by my beauty right? But, congratulations. You''ve made me interested in you."


    As Song Zhishan''s voice fell, Lu Feng frowned, and forced out a smile, as though she was very happy, only Fang Feixiang who was below the stage could see how forced Lu Feng was to smile.


    Hearing Song Zhishan''s words, the seated Patriarch of the Song Family slowly walked forward and laughed out loud, sizing up Lu Feng. Being able to reach the highest levels of Xuanhuang before the age of 30 is already considered pretty good.


    Patriarch of the Song Family arrived in front of Lu Feng, and did not even spare a glance at the white clothed youth who was lying on the ground. This caused the white clothed youth to take a huge blow, as she looked at Lu Feng with eyes filled with anger and resentment.


    And it was at this moment that Su Dong, who was seated behind him, stood up. However, he did not walk toward Lu Feng, but instead directly walked in front of the white clothed youth, and looked down at him with a condescending look, as he spoke sinisterly.


    "You, not bad, are you willing to join Dark Soul Pavilion?"


    Once Su Dong''s words came out, the surroundings flared up once again. The envious gaze that was originally directed towards Lu Feng had disappeared, and everyone was staring at the white clothed youth who was atop the stage with an envious expression.


    After the white-clothed youth heard what Su Dong said, he was also slightly stunned. Then, he stood up with difficulty and respectfully bowed to Su Dong as he spoke with incomparable humility.


    "Greetings, Elder."


    Seeing that the white clothed youth had agreed, Su Dong''s face also revealed a slight smile, but it was also filled with incomparable fear. After the white clothed youth stood up, he glanced at Lu Feng, and his eyes were filled with a pleased expression.


    Joining the Dark Soul Pavilion was countless times stronger than joining the Song Family, especially since the Sixth Elder had placed a lot of importance on him. He was much stronger than any son-in-law of the Song Family.


    At the side, Patriarch of the Song Family also had a trace of displeasure on her face, but she instantly disappeared. Today was the day of the Song Family''s son-in-law selection.


    However, the elder of the Dark Soul Pavilion did not even look at his son-in-law, and directly walked to the front of the defeated opponent, and took him into the Dark Soul Pavilion. This was simply giving the Song Family a slap on the face.


    However, due to the influence of the Dark Soul Pavilion, the Patriarch of the Song Family also respectfully congratulated Su Dong: "Congratulations to Master Su Dong for obtaining a genius."


    After Su Dong heard it, he nodded slightly. Then, he glanced at Lu Feng and said calmly, "The Song Family is not bad as well."


    With that, he brought the white clothed youth and left. Lu Feng watched as the two left and furrowed his brows, it was at this time that Lu Feng felt something soft stick onto his arm, his body immediately trembling.


    Turning his head, Lu Feng saw Song Zhishan holding onto his arm tightly, feeling a little helpless. But when Song Zhishan saw how Lu Feng was frowning just now, he asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t bother with them. A petty person gets what they want. You will definitely be stronger than them in the future. The Song Family will definitely nurture you well."


    Song Zhishan thought that Lu Feng was angry, angry that he had been defeated and joined a better organization than him, which was why he spoke up. Even the Patriarch of the Song Family at the side patted Lu Feng''s shoulders and spoke to him slowly.


    "Nephew, what Zhishan said is correct. May I know what your name is?"


    Hearing Patriarch of the Song Family''s words, Lu Feng gritted her teeth, as if she had made a huge decision in her heart.


    "Son-in-law Sun Yang greets father-in-law."


    "Haha, good."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s actions, the Patriarch of the Song Family laughed heartily, said "hi" twice, then turned around and left. And when Song Zhishan, who was at the side, heard Lu Feng''s words, she also knew that Lu Feng had admitted that he was his husband, so she held her arm tighter.


    Song Zhishan brought Lu Feng and followed the footsteps of the Patriarch of the Song Family, and headed into the Song Manor, while the crowd dispersed under the Song Family''s orders, Fang Feixiang looked at Lu Feng with concern, and then turned and walked towards the inn.


    Entering the residence of the Song Family was like entering a vast castle. There were many houses on both sides of a huge courtyard and a wide martial arts training field not far away. It was simply luxurious.


    After Song Zhishan brought Lu Feng to a side hall, she instructed Lu Feng for a while so that he could rest in the room and chat properly tomorrow.


    From Song Zhishan''s words, Lu Feng also knew that Su Dong would leave the Song City tonight and return to the Dark Soul Pavilion. This also gave Lu Feng a slight plan of how long he would need if he did not take action tonight.


    But on the surface, Lu Feng did not reveal any flaws, nodded, and then returned to his room alone. Lu Feng knew, that Patriarch of the Song Family must be entertaining Su Dong in the Great Assembly Hall right now.


    Furthermore, Su Dong definitely had to explain something to the Song Family. There was one thing that Lu Feng was suspicious about, the matter of the Song Family recruiting a husband, strictly speaking, was not a big deal.


    Perhaps it was a huge matter for the Song City, but to the entire Hun Prefecture, there was nothing special about it. The Dark Soul Pavilion actually sent the Sixth Elder here, and furthermore, it was only a day before he left.


    Lu Feng entered the room and pondered for a while, then shook his head and stopped thinking about these things, quietly waiting for nightfall, at the same time his gaze swept across the entire Song Family mansion.


    After a cursory scan, he realized that other than the fact that Patriarch of the Song Family and Su Dong were both in the Saint realm, the entire Song Family only had three Saints, all of them were in the Beginner and Intermediate level.


    From this, it could be seen that the Song Family''s strength was indeed average. If they didn''t have the support of the Dark Soul Pavilion and weren''t in the Hun Prefecture, then with the Song Family''s style of handling affairs, they would have been exterminated long ago.


    After roughly understanding the situation of the Song Family, Lu Feng slowly closed his eyes and quietly waited. A few hours later, night slowly fell.


    Although the Hun Prefecture did not have a sun rising or setting, looking at the darkness in the sky, one could tell whether it was day or night. Although the Hun Prefecture was dim during the day, it was still dark gray.


    However, the night sky was completely pitch black. Other than the faint twinkling of stars in the sky, there was no other light. A curved moon shaped like a scimitar hung in the sky in a dull manner.


    In the room, Lu Feng suddenly opened his eyes as the corner of his mouth raised. His body trembled and Lu Feng''s figure disappeared from the room. In order to prevent the other Song Family members from coming to the room, Lu Feng even set up a barrier around himself to disguise himself as if he was cultivating.

 C366 High Moon and Wind Extinguish Su Dong

    Under the pitch black night sky of Hun Prefecture, a figure swiftly flashed across the sky, arriving about fifty kilometers away from the Song City.


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly stopped, and floated in midair. He silently looked at the two figures in front of him, and the corner of his mouth raised in a disdainful smile. He did not say anything.


    "Who are you? You actually dare to follow me?"


    The person who had spoken was the Sixth Elder of the Dark Soul Pavilion, Su Dong. Earlier, when Su Dong brought the youth in white clothes along with him during the day out of the Song Family residence, she had sensed someone following him from behind since she left the Song City.


    Su Dong only slightly stopped when he was over a hundred kilometers away, as he asked Lu Feng who was behind him with a serious expression on his face, as though he was on guard. Hearing Su Dong''s words, Lu Feng coldly snorted, and then said slowly.


    "Lord Elder is truly forgetful. You''ve forgotten about me so quickly?"


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly stepped forward, and under the shine of the faint starlight in the sky, Su Dong was able to see Lu Feng''s appearance clearly. He furrowed his brows and asked indifferently.


    "So it''s you. What is your purpose in following me?"


    After recognizing Lu Feng, Su Dong frowned and asked. During the day, Su Dong had already felt that Lu Feng was somewhat different, he did not expect that he would actually come to follow him at night.


    "Haha, Lord Elder, no need to panic. I just want to borrow something from you. I wonder if you will be willing to part with me?"


    Lu Feng was not worried about anyone returning at this moment, as most nights in Hun Prefecture, they would not even leave their homes. Furthermore, Su Dong''s cautious heart, probably brought Lu Feng to a place fifty kilometers away, which was his own burden.


    "What is it?"


    "Let me borrow your head."


    Lu Feng was stunned for a moment after hearing Lu Feng''s words, and then, a strong killing intent soared to the sky, actually daring to speak to him in such a manner. was not angry, furthermore, Lu Feng only had a cultivation base at the Xuanhuang level.


    However, before Su Dong could say anything, the white-clothed youth at the side was instantly shocked. Then, he looked at Lu Feng with the same incomparable rage and spoke to him in resentment.


    "Despicable scoundrel, seeing that I''ve joined the Dark Soul Pavilion, you''re actually jealous. And now you still dare to talk big. Your son-in-law from the Song Clan will die here today."


    As the white clothed youth finished speaking, he waved the fan in his hand and stormed towards Lu Feng. Hearing what the white clothed youth said, a trace of disdain and contempt emerged in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    The white clothed youth actually still thought he was jealous that he joined the Dark Soul Pavilion. As expected of a fool, when he saw the white clothed youth rushing towards him, Lu Feng snorted coldly and casually waved his hand.


    The white-clothed youth suddenly felt as if a huge barrier had appeared around him, tightly imprisoning him within. Even the mystical Qi in his body could not circulate as black and white patterns slowly revolved around him.


    In one move, the white clothed youth lost miserably, and didn''t even manage to touch the corner of Lu Feng''s clothes. He was suddenly shocked in his heart, and a trace of fear occupied the face of the white clothed youth.


    "You are not at the level of Xuanhuang." Not far away, Su Dong who was quietly watching was also shocked, he looked at Lu Feng with caution and asked.


    "Lord Elder, are you a fool?" If I was at the level of Xuanhuang, would I dare to come and borrow something from you? "


    Hearing Su Dong''s words, Lu Feng smiled slightly, looking at Su Dong as if he was looking at an idiot, and ridiculed him. After Su Dong heard this, his brows tightly knitted together. A bad premonition flashed in his heart, and he asked in surprise.


    "What is your purpose in joining the Song Family?"


    "Lord Elder, why are you so nervous? Is there something you want to tell me? "


    Seeing how surprised Su Dong was after finding out about his true strength, and confirming even more of the guess that Lu Feng must have something else related to his trip to the Song Family, the Song Family must have hidden a secret.


    "Hmph. So what if you''re hiding your cultivation? Wait until I kill you. Let me see what other schemes you have."


    Su Dong snorted, following that, his figure flashed, and a gigantic illusion of a Demon Elder appeared behind him, surrounded by the pitch black spirits that attacked him.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he was not the least bit nervous. With a flip of his wrist, a deep blue light flashed, and an astonishing Immortal Sword with a powerful Sword Qi appeared in Lu Feng''s hand.


    Raising the sharp sword in his hand, he suddenly waved it in front of him, causing the surrounding ghosts to be killed by the gigantic Sword Qi, and even Su Dong''s body was forced back 30% by the powerful Sword Qi.


    Su Dong''s face was filled with shock as he looked at the sharp sword in Lu Feng''s hand. On the blade of the sword, there were engravings of mysterious patterns that were suffused with a faint blue light.


    Without waiting for Su Dong to think clearly, Lu Feng frowned, his eyes focused, his body slowly floated up, the Spirit Qi around his body grew stronger, the power of the stars started to descend from the Ninth Heaven, and attached onto Lu Feng''s body.


    When Su Dong, who was in front, saw this, he was shocked, his expression was filled with fear, he raised his hand and pointed at Lu Feng, and just as he was about to speak, he heard Lu Feng shouting coldly.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    With that said, the powerful World Exterminating Slash brought along a dense amount of star power and a strong sword intent, and rushed towards Su Dong at an extremely fast speed.


    The Sword Qi streaked across the sky, and even created a faint black hole, causing cracks to appear in the space of the incomparably stable Navy Tide Continent. Even Lu Feng himself was surprised by the might of the World Exterminating Slash.


    He recalled that at the bottom of star tower, Chen Xing had absorbed the Sword Saint''s Sword Spirit Source to obtain a higher level of enlightenment. From then on, this was Lu Feng''s first time using the Chen Xing Sword, and the power had increased by a lot.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    With a boom, a huge explosion interrupted Lu Feng''s train of thought. Thick white smoke rose into the air and a gigantic fissure appeared on the ground like an unfathomable abyss.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Lu Feng''s figure slowly moved forward. Looking at the miserable Su Dong in front of him, Lu Feng laughed in disdain.


    Sensing that his own cultivation was quickly disappearing, and that the profound energy in his body was dissipating at a very fast speed, a look of fear emerged on Su Dong''s face as he looked at Lu Feng, who was right in front of him.


    "You are, Lu Feng?"


    When Lu Feng used the Profound Star Tribulation, Su Dong had already recognized Lu Feng, but he had not appeared on the continent for over two years.


    Now that he had suddenly appeared in the Hun Prefecture and in front of Su Dong, it was hard for him not to be shocked.


    Without waiting for Su Dong to react, his dantian was already crippled. This matter had instantly aged Su Dong by a lot, and as he slowly asked Lu Feng this, he was somewhat powerless.


    Hearing Su Dong''s words, Lu Feng smiled slightly, raised his hand, rubbed it over his face, took off the green wood mask on his face, and then appeared in front of Su Dong in his original appearance.


    "It really is you."


    Lu Feng''s appearance and usage of weapon and martial skills were already known to everyone in Dark Soul Pavilion. After all, Lu Feng was Dark Soul Pavilion''s greatest enemy.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s true appearance, Su Dong knew that he could no longer live. Raising his head, he said to Lu Feng unyieldingly, "It''s in your hands, I admit it. If you want to kill me, kill me. I won''t say anything."


    When Lu Feng heard it, he was not surprised at all. He brought Su Dong''s body and slowly landed on the ground, looked at the collapsed Su Dong, and then looked at the distant sky, as he muttered to himself indifferently.


    "Do you know about the Six Paths of Reincarnation?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Su Dong''s body trembled. had naturally heard of the Samsara Road, this incomparably powerful Great Way. In the past ten thousand years, he had never heard of anyone successfully comprehending it.


    Looking at the expression in Su Dong''s eyes, Lu Feng smiled lightly. He lowered his body, looked at Su Dong, and gave a devilish smile as he said in a bland voice, "Originally, I had wanted to read through your memories. However, if it''s like this, you won''t even have the chance to reincarnate.


    If your answer is satisfactory to me, I can consider letting you enter the cycle of reincarnation. You need to know, you are already crippled, so even if I let you go, your fate will be the same as returning to the Dark Soul Pavilion. "


    Lu Feng''s words were not wrong, Su Dong had already lost his cultivation and became a cripple. Su Dong was no longer of any use to the Dark Soul Pavilion, even if the Dark Soul Pavilion did not punish him, Su Dong would soon disappear.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, his eyes slightly wavered, and when he saw Lu Feng extend his hand out, a circular pattern appeared in the center of his palm, revolving nonstop.


    Although Su Dong had lost all his cultivation, he could still feel how much power the diagram in Lu Feng''s hands contained. Especially the terrifying aura, which made a trace of fear appear in Su Dong''s eyes.


    Seeing Su Dong didn''t say anything, Lu Feng helplessly shook his head, and then looked at the revolving six paths of reincarnation diagram in his hands.


    "Tell me, am I throwing you into the path of a hungry ghost? Or will I throw you into the path of an animal? I think it''s still an animal. Maybe, it could even reincarnate into a talented demon beast. What do you think? "


    The moment Lu Feng finished speaking, the last bit of determination in his heart was completely engulfed. It was very clear that Su Dong did not want to enter the path of beasts.


    "What do you want to know? Ask away."


    Hearing Su Dong''s feeble words, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a faint smile. Then, with a flip of his wrist, he removed the six paths of reincarnation diagram.


    "What business do you have with the Song Family? Is it some secret of the Song Family?" Also, where exactly are you hiding my father? "


    "You don''t know?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Su Dong''s eyes flashed with surprise. When he found out Lu Feng''s identity, Su Dong thought that Lu Feng already knew about it, but after hearing about Lu Feng''s problem, it was clear that Lu Feng did not know about it.


    Seeing Su Dong''s puzzled expression, a trace of doubt appeared on Lu Feng''s face, but Lu Feng did not speak. Instead, he continued to watch Su Dong, waiting for his answer.

 C367 Pull the soul into the Path of Hell

    Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, Su Dong knew that he would not be leaving this place alive tonight. Sighing helplessly, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, before he slowly spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Your father is hiding in the dungeon below the Song Manor."


    "What?!"


    The moment Su Dong''s words fell, Lu Feng immediately stood up. He looked at Su Dong with a shocked expression, and a peculiar expression appeared in his eyes. It turned out that he was already infinitely close to his own father just now.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart, looked at Su Dong, and asked sternly once more: "Why are you trapping my father in the Song Family''s prison, and also in the Song Family''s prison? How do you plan to enter?"


    Lu Feng originally thought that his father would definitely be trapped within the Dark Soul Pavilion, because only then would Lu Feng be unable to pass through it openly.


    But the Song Family was different. With the Song Family''s strength, if news of this were to spread, Lu Feng would easily be able to save his father. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, he probably knew what Lu Feng was thinking, so Su Dong''s eyes flashed with a trace of disdain.


    "You think too much. Don''t think that just because the Song Family is weak that you can save your father. In the Song Family''s prison, Second Elder has always been there to protect him."


    Dark Soul Pavilion was not a fool. Since the Song Family was weak and Lu Feng''s father was a huge weapon to hold Lu Feng back, how could he let him be rescued so easily?


    Lu Feng had an understanding of the Second Elder, he knew that the Second Elder was a traitor to the Lu Family many years ago. It was because of him that the Lu Family fell into decline so quickly, and was able to inform the Dark Soul Pavilion about the Lu Family''s situation.


    Su Dong''s entire body was releasing a strong killing intent, but in the next moment, it was retracted, and when Su Dong who was below looked at Lu Feng who retracted his killing intent, Su Dong sighed, and his face revealed a look of disappointment.


    Lu Feng naturally noticed Su Dong''s expression and smiled disdainfully, not revealing his intentions. Lu Feng also understood very well that if he were to head to the dungeon now with incomparable fury, he would definitely die.


    The strength of that traitor must have reached the level of Profound Emperor by now, but because the Song Family''s dungeon could isolate his aura, that traitor did not sense Lu Feng''s existence.


    "Speak, how do you plan to enter the dungeon? If there are any loopholes, then if you tell the truth, I will consider sending you back to the human world."


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, Su Dong''s entire body shivered. It had to be said that the conditions that Lu Feng had given could already be considered extremely good.


    The reason why Su Dong was able to enter the human realm was to reincarnate. Although he had no memory of it, he was still after all, and there were still many opportunities for him to do so.


    Su Dong''s eyes moved, and as if he had made a huge decision, he looked up at Lu Feng, gritted his teeth, and said coldly.


    "I hope you can do as you said. Although the Second Elder is powerful, his cultivation technique has its flaws too. Every full moon night, he will need to go into seclusion, seal off his five senses, and cultivate in peace for two hours."


    If you are lucky enough to enter the dungeon, you can take advantage of this hour to visit your father, but don''t hope to rescue him. Not to mention you, even if Profound Emperor comes, you will still be unable to bring him out of the dungeon. "


    As soon as Su Dong finished speaking, Lu Feng sank into deep thought. Seems like there was something wrong with this traitor''s cultivation technique. Lu Feng smiled disdainfully, was this retribution?


    As for the full moon night, Lu Feng frowned slightly. After calculating for a bit, the full moon night would come the day after tomorrow. This made Lu Feng feel a sense of urgency.


    There were only two days left, so how could he enter the dungeon? Furthermore, he only had two hours. After this period of time, he would need to wait for another month. If it was too long, there would be changes.


    His eyes turned as he looked at Su Dong in front of him, and said indifferently: "I hope that what you''ve said is all true. The day after tomorrow when I come out of the dungeon will be the day of your reincarnation.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, with a flip of his wrist, the six paths of reincarnation diagram appeared again. Then, under Su Dong''s fearful gaze, it slowly floated to the top of Su Dong''s head.


    "Lu Feng, you do not keep your promise. "Despicable scumbag ¡­"


    "Just in case. If what you said is true, then we are only two days late."


    Hearing Su Dong''s curses, Lu Feng did not care at all. Circulating his Spirit Qi, the six paths of reincarnation diagram slowly turned and sucked Su Dong''s Spirit out of his body, returning to the six paths of reincarnation diagram.


    After Su Dong''s soul left his body, his body collapsed to the ground, without any signs of life, Lu Feng looked at Su Dong who was trapped in the six paths of reincarnation diagram and smiled slightly.


    His wrist rotated again, and returned the six paths of reincarnation diagram into his body. He glanced at Su Dong''s corpse on the ground, snapped his fingers, and traces of flames rose. Not long after, the corpse of Su Dong was completely burnt and disappeared along with the wind.


    After seeing this, Lu Feng was slightly relieved. He then turned around, and looked at the white clothed youth that was currently imprisoned by the Qiankun Map in the distance. The disdain in Lu Feng''s eyes grew even stronger, and then, she slowly walked towards him.


    "Do you still think I''m jealous of you?" After arriving in front of the white-clothed youth and seeing the fear in his eyes, Lu Feng gave a faint smile and asked sarcastically.


    "Senior, I was wrong. I was blind and could not recognize Mt. Tai." Senior, I was wrong.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s mocking words, the white clothed youth did not become angry at all. Instead, he directly kneeled on the ground and began to kowtow to Lu Feng, admitting his wrongs.


    At that moment, the young man was completely different from the high-spirited young man from earlier. The white-clothed young man''s heart was also filled with regret, and there was even a trace of hatred mixed within.


    "There are many things that are wrong. If it''s wrong, then it''s wrong. There''s no chance to save you. You have to be responsible for the consequences of your arrogance and arrogance. I''ll also throw you into the Six Paths and count it as sparing your life."


    Lu Feng looked at the white-clothed youth in front of him who was still continuously kowtowing and shook his head helplessly. Then, with a flip of his wrist, the six paths of reincarnation diagram reappeared.


    As for the white-clothed youth, when he heard that Lu Feng was going to throw him into the six paths of reincarnation, he was immediately overjoyed. Although his life was gone, his spirit was preserved.


    "Thank you, senior. This junior will definitely work hard to cultivate in the next life, and then return to repay you for your great kindness."


    The white-clothed youth stopped his kowtowing, still kneeling on the ground and lowering his head. Although he said words of thanks to Lu Feng, a trace of anger and resentment flashed past his eyes.


    When he reached a certain level of cultivation in his next life, it would be possible for him to recover the memories of his previous life. At that time, it was not certain whether or not Lu Feng would still be alive, but Lu Feng''s descendants would definitely be around.


    If Lu Feng knew what the white-clothed youth was thinking, he would probably sigh even more emotionally. It was not too late for a true gentleman to seek revenge for ten years, and he actually planned to seek revenge in the next life.


    "Who said I was going to put you in a humane place?"


    Lu Feng raised his eyebrows, as he looked at the white-clothed youth who knelt on the ground with a slight desire to laugh, and then said to him faintly. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the white clothed youth instantly frowned, and then looked at Lu Feng with a little fear in his eyes.


    The young man in white heard Lu Feng''s conversation with Su Dong. If Lu Feng threw himself into a trap, then the young man in white would be finished.


    However, Lu Feng''s following words caused the white clothed youth to feel utter despair. Other than fear, there was no other expression in his eyes.


    A person like you is not worthy of being reincarnated. Now, I will send you down the path of hell and endure the sins that you have caused throughout your life. "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, his wrist turned and the six paths of reincarnation diagram slowly enlarged, floating above the white-clothed youth''s head. Following the rotation of the six paths of reincarnation diagram, a blood-red vortex appeared on top of it.


    Lu Feng''s two hands formed a spell sign, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. Then, his lips slightly moved as he said in a calm voice: "Reincarnation, cause and effect following the wind, six paths of the reincarnation hell, activate!"


    Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, a ray of shocking blood-red light exploded out of the blood-red vortex, as if the pitch-black sky had been dyed in blood.


    Beneath him, the white-robed young man''s face contorted as his entire body trembled. He howled in pain, but it was to no avail. After a few breaths of time, the white-robed young man''s body slowly fell to the ground.


    A faint spirit was immediately absorbed into the blood red vortex, watching the white clothed youth enter hell, Lu Feng was also afraid for the white clothed youth.


    Of course Lu Feng had experienced the Path of Hell before. It was one of the six places where his body suffered the most, and it wasn''t a place for a person to stay at all.


    The blood red vortex slowly dissipated and Lu Feng''s wrist turned. The six paths of reincarnation diagram disappeared into thin air and with a light snap of his fingers, a trace of raging flames burned out from the faint path of fire, burning the white-clothed youth''s corpse to ashes.


    Only at this moment did Lu Feng finally heave a deep breath, and then, he looked at the faint starlight in the sky. The corner of his mouth slightly rose, and with a flash, he disappeared on the spot.


    Not long after, Lu Feng''s body returned to the Song Manor''s own room, and casually removed the enchantment barrier outside. Fortunately, no one came to disturb him during this period.


    Lu Feng closed his eyes tightly, and continuously spread his consciousness downwards. After a few breaths of time, he frowned, and was unable to continue moving forward.


    With Lu Feng''s cultivation, his consciousness could enter at least a hundred metres deep into the ground, but after a mere few dozen metres, he was unable to continue any further.


    Seemingly there was a strong barrier that completely isolated his consciousness outside, Lu Feng did not continue to try, regardless of which traitor was underground, Lu Feng could not act rashly, and could only quietly wait for the full moon to come.

 C368 The Song Family prepares the full moon night

    The next day, the gray Qi appeared on the ground once again. Lu Feng cultivated for the night, slowly opening his eyes, he walked out of the bed, but it was not at the end of his cultivation, but rather when he sensed that someone was standing outside his door.


    Lu Feng walked to the door and slowly pushed it open. He discovered that Song Zhishan''s beautiful figure was standing outside Lu Feng''s room, and upon seeing Lu Feng coming out, a smile surfaced on his delicate face.


    "Sun Yang, you have finished your cultivation?"


    Hearing Song Zhishan''s words, Lu Feng also smiled slightly. Then, he nodded, closed the door behind him and came to Song Zhishan''s side.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng had brought the green wood mask along after killing the white clothed youth last night. It was still the same like yesterday, and Song Zhishan also did not notice anything strange.


    "Let''s go. Father is waiting for you in the meeting hall."


    Seeing Lu Feng nod his head, Song Zhishan immediately grabbed onto Lu Feng''s arm and dragged him towards the meeting hall. Feeling the softness on his arm, Lu Feng was slightly startled, and then was somewhat stiffly dragged away by Song Zhishan.


    When the two of them arrived at the main hall of the Song Family, Lu Feng took a deep breath secretly, and then stepped in, only to discover that the Patriarch of the Song Family was the only person quietly standing there.


    "Son-in-law Sun Yang greets father-in-law."


    Once again, it did not seem as difficult to say those words as yesterday. Lu Feng stood behind the Patriarch of the Song Family, slightly bent down, and raised her hands as she said those words.


    Hearing the respectful words of Lu Feng behind him, the Patriarch of the Song Family slowly turned around and looked at Lu Feng in front of him. He gave a slight smile, as if he was extremely satisfied with Lu Feng.


    "That''s right, to be able to reach the high-level Xuanhuang at such a young age, I think that it won''t be long before you reach the realm of a saint, and my Song Family will definitely add another saint. "Haha."


    Seemingly seeing that the future was near, when Lu Feng had broken through to the Mystical Sage realm, the Song Family''s strength seemed to have increased greatly. Hearing Patriarch of the Song Family''s words, Lu Feng''s face revealed a trace of gratitude, and he bowed once again to express his gratitude.


    At the same time, Lu Feng was also constantly pondering in his heart how he would be able to find out the way to enter the dungeon.


    Patriarch of the Song Family waved her hand, signalling for Lu Feng to not be so formal, and slowly sat down. At this time, a figure appeared behind him, and whispered something into her ear.


    Lu Feng''s eyes were fixed on Patriarch of the Song Family, seeing him frown, and then, the figure of the man slowly left, causing Patriarch of the Song Family to sigh with worry.


    "Lord Father, what''s wrong?" Seated beside Lu Feng, Song Zhishan saw her father''s expression and asked.


    Patriarch of the Song Family heard her daughter''s question, looked at Lu Feng, and then expressed his concern, but in the next moment, he sighed and continued.


    "It''s not that. I don''t know if it''s good or bad for the Song Family. Tomorrow will be the full moon night. Order, the Song Family will be on full alert. Everything will be fine after two hours."


    Hearing Patriarch of the Song Family''s words, Lu Feng''s entire body shivered. Lu Feng naturally knew what was going on within his mouth, but a trace of suspicion still surfaced on his face.


    When he saw the doubtful expression on Lu Feng''s face, he calmed down a little. After all, Patriarch of the Song Family still could not completely trust Lu Feng right now.


    As the Patriarch of the Song Family''s voice fell, Song Zhishan, who was at the side, slightly frowned. She then raised her head and continued: "Father, it''s alright, this isn''t the first time either, why must you be so worried. Besides, don''t you have a Yang-ge?


    After Song Zhishan finished speaking, she turned her head to look at Lu Feng, and a look of anticipation and expectation surfaced in her eyes. Even though Song Zhishan''s personality was rather arrogant and despotic, she didn''t have that much scheming in mind.


    Song Zhishan took the initiative to recommend Lu Feng to the Patriarch of the Song Family because she wanted Lu Feng to occupy an important position.


    But after Patriarch of the Song Family heard Song Zhishan''s words, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and then, seemingly pondering for a moment, she raised her head and slowly asked Lu Feng.


    "Sun Yang, I wonder what your opinion is? "I can send someone to take you to the dungeon now, which means you should be familiar with the situation of the Song Family, so that you can have a better defense tomorrow. What do you think?"


    After Patriarch of the Song Family said this, she looked at Lu Feng with a peculiar expression. Seeing this, Lu Feng was startled, then anxiously stood up, bent down and said to Patriarch of the Song Family.


    "Thank you father-in-law for valuing your son-in-law." Just as Lu Feng had finished speaking his first sentence, the Patriarch of the Song Family seated on the main seat immediately frowned. Just as he was about to speak, Lu Feng''s second sentence caused him to slightly relax.


    "However, my son-in-law is new here, he still does not know much about the situation in the Yu Family, and is not suited for such confidential matters. My son-in-law is outside, he can still defend the Song Family and defend the enemies."


    Originally, when Patriarch of the Song Family told Lu Feng to head to the dungeon, Lu Feng was extremely excited, but he couldn''t go there. If he agreed to what Patriarch of the Song Family said just now, then he wouldn''t be able to come out of the dungeon today.


    Not to mention whether the traitor could see through his disguise, even if he couldn''t, he would make the Patriarch of the Song Family suspect that he had other intentions. Lu Feng could not take this risk.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lu Feng''s rejection, a smile surfaced on Patriarch of the Song Family''s face.


    "Haha, that''s right. I didn''t misjudge you. If that''s the case, then you will guard the entrance of the prison tomorrow night and not allow anyone to enter."


    Patriarch of the Song Family laughed heartily. Then, he walked in front of Lu Feng and patted her shoulder as she slowly spoke to him. With that, she turned and left the meeting hall.


    Seeing Patriarch of the Song Family leaving, he stood up and stomped his feet in anger, then walked over to Lu Feng''s side and held onto his arm as he consoled him.


    "Yang-ge, don''t mind him. This is not a small matter, it is only right for my father to take precautions. Don''t blame him."


    When Lu Feng heard this, his body shivered. He turned his head to look at Song Zhishan with a bit of surprise.


    Lu Feng sighed in his heart. Indeed, women in love all have no brains.


    Lu Feng smiled, he shook his head, indicating that he did not care, and then walked out of the conference hall. Seeing this, Song Zhishan smiled, and quickly followed.


    "Zhishan, can I go out for a bit?"


    Lu Feng stopped at the entrance of the Song Family residence, turned, and slowly said to Song Zhishan. When Song Zhishan heard it, she pulled Lu Feng''s arm, a trace of grievance appeared on her face, and she begged Lu Feng indifferently.


    "Can''t I go with you?"


    Seeing Song Zhishan''s soft and weak face, Lu Feng really had a trace of sympathy in his heart. He almost agreed to Song Zhishan''s words, became slightly firmer in his heart, and said to Song Zhishan as she shook her head slightly.


    "Good girl, wait for me at home. I still have a friend at the inn."


    Lu Feng patted Song Zhishan''s head and then tried to persuade him otherwise. Fang Feixiang was still in the tavern, and he did not know what the situation was yet, but Song Zhishan was also aware of Fang Feixiang''s existence.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng still had something he needed to do, so he wouldn''t bring Song Zhishan along. After Song Zhishan heard this, a hint of disappointment surfaced on his face. Then, a trace of malice flashed through his eyes as he spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Yang-ge, your status is different now. Don''t stay with those lowly commoners. Go and chase him away. The Song Family can give him a hand to wrap around her."


    Hearing Song Zhishan''s words, Lu Feng''s heart felt a little better. This was Song Zhishan''s original appearance, and looking at Song Zhishan''s gentle side, Lu Feng almost forgot about that vicious existence.


    "Sure, I think so too. I''ll be right back. Just wait for me. "


    After Lu Feng finished, he turned and left immediately. Walking out of the Song Family residence, Lu Feng''s entire body shivered, towards the words just now, Lu Feng felt disgusted.


    As for Song Zhishan, who was standing at the entrance of the Song Family residence, the tenderness on her face instantly disappeared as a figure appeared by the side and respectfully asked Song Zhishan.


    "Eldest Miss, do you need me to follow them?"


    "No need. Young Master naturally has his own matters to attend to. I believe in him."


    Song Zhishan did not believe in Lu Feng, but she had confidence in the Song Family. No matter what, Lu Feng did not dare to go against the Song Family, and that was Song Zhishan''s trump card.


    Sensing that no one was following him, Lu Feng let out a small sigh of relief. Song Zhishan was really relieved, smiled lightly, and then, he walked toward Fang Feixiang''s inn.


    After entering the inn and sensing Fang Feixiang''s aura, Lu Feng went up to the room on the second floor. Slowly, he opened the door, and saw Fang Feixiang lying on the bed, bored to death.


    "Yang-ge? "You''re finally back. I thought you helped me forget about it."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s return, Fang Feixiang was immediately overjoyed. It wasn''t because Lu Feng was happy, but because if Lu Feng didn''t come soon, the inn''s room would expire, and Fang Feixiang didn''t have any money on him.


    "How could I forget about you? I came this time because I have something to tell you."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, his expression became serious, and with a wave of his hand, a powerful soundproofing barrier surrounded the two of them, and upon seeing this, Fang Feixiang also listened to Lu Feng''s words in all seriousness.


    "After I leave the inn, you will leave the inn as well. Afterwards, you will head straight for the teleportation formation and the Xuanzhou. "Don''t ask me why, but when you left, pretend to be very angry. Remember, we no longer have any friends, and are no longer friends."

 C369 The Beginning of Operation Full Moon Night

    Once Lu Feng finished speaking, his brows knitted tightly. In the face of these words that suddenly came out of Lu Feng''s mouth, although Fang Feixiang was suspicious, he still nodded his head, as if he understood what Lu Feng meant.


    After that, Lu Feng gave some instructions and roughly explained the situation. After a few breaths, Lu Feng took out a piece of Profound Stone from his spatial ring and gave it to Fang Feixiang.


    With these profound stones, it was enough for Fang Feixiang to use the teleportation formation to leave the Hun Prefecture for the Xuanzhou.


    After that, Fang Feixiang left the room alone, walked down the tavern, and walked out of Song City City. His face was filled with incomparable rage, as if something extremely angry had happened.


    Seeing Fang Feixiang''s expression, Lu Feng in the room couldn''t help but want to laugh. This guy really knew how to act.


    After seeing Fang Feixiang walk far away, Lu Feng''s expression changed. With a twist of his wrist, he took out a piece of Sound Transmission Stone s from his spatial ring. With a slight movement of his lips, the Sound Transmission Stone slowly lit up.


    Returning to the Song Family residence, Lu Feng was surprised to find that all of the Song Family members were moving, and there were even people walking towards a fake mountain in the Song Family''s backyard.


    When Lu Feng saw this, his eyes narrowed. Then, with a smile, he returned to his room. No matter what, since the Patriarch of the Song Family had promised him that he could go guard at the entrance of the dungeon tomorrow.


    Then, he would have the chance to enter the dungeon. Lu Feng returned to his room and closed his eyes to rest.


    The next day at dusk, when the sky had gradually darkened, Lu Feng slowly walked to his room. He raised his head and looked at the round and strange moon which was gradually becoming brighter and brighter in the sky. The corners of his mouth twitched upwards, and then, he walked toward the Song Family''s backyard.


    After arriving at the front of the fake mountain, Lu Feng stood still and did not continue to walk inside the mountain. However, Lu Feng discovered that behind the mountain, there was a pitch-black cave.


    If Lu Feng guessed right, then that cave should be the entrance to the Song Family''s dungeon. His own father would be locked in that prison, and Lu Feng would be able to forcefully suppress his excited heart. To prevent himself from doing anything exciting.


    At this time, two rays of light flashed, and the figures of Patriarch of the Song Family and Song Zhishan appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    "Sun Yang, in another two hours, there will be a special period of time. We must ensure that no one enters the fake mountain cave, do you understand?"


    Hearing Patriarch of the Song Family''s words, Lu Feng immediately raised her hands and bowed. She then saluted the Patriarch of the Song Family respectfully and said, "Father-in-law, rest assured. Your son-in-law understands."


    Seeing Lu Feng like this, the Patriarch of the Song Family seemed to be relieved. His figure flashed and he directly left the Song Family''s backyard, while Song Zhishan looked at Lu Feng, and walked up to him and said.


    "Yang-ge, I want to accompany Master Father to stand guard on the walls of the Song City. Two Elders will be secretly guarding different places in the family, so I leave this place to you.


    "All of you, keep your spirits up. Listen to what Young Master has to say, don''t allow anyone to enter the fake mountain. Do you understand?"


    Song Zhishan slowly said to Lu Feng and a trace of reluctance appeared on her face. The last sentence she said was directed at the Song Family guards behind Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng heard his instructions to the guards, he was overjoyed in his heart. Just now, Lu Feng was still considering how to transfer the guards away, and when he was worrying about it, with Song Zhishan''s words, everything became much easier.


    However, Lu Feng was still very surprised, he did not expect the Song Family to be strict to such an extent, not just the Song Family, even the entire Song City was probably being guarded, not allowing anyone to enter or leave.


    Furthermore, there were two elders defending in the shadows of the Song Family. This made Lu Feng raise his eyebrows, he had a trace of plan in his heart, but on the surface he was smiling, and spoke kindly to Song Zhishan.


    "Don''t worry, Zhiyan. No one can enter the dungeon with me watching over them."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s firm words, Song Zhishan looked at Lu Feng and nodded, following that, her figure flashed and she immediately left the Song Family residence.


    Lu Feng turned around and glanced at the guards behind him. Although the strength of these guards were not particularly high, they were still troublesome to deal with. It was impossible for Lu Feng to kill all of them, so he could only push them away.


    Right at this moment, Lu Feng''s brows twitched, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly. After that, he lifted his head and looked around at his surroundings, giving off the feeling of a inspector.


    "Young Master, where are you going?"


    Seeing that Lu Feng was about to leave, the guard leaders behind him anxiously stepped forward and asked Lu Feng respectfully. When Lu Feng heard this, he turned around with a frown. He looked at the head guard in displeasure, and spoke with a stern tone.


    "I''m going over to take a look. You guys stay here and take care of him. There''s still two hours left. Don''t let anything go wrong. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he let out a cold snort and walked in another direction. As he walked, Lu Feng took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him and his lips moved slightly, as if he was chanting an incantation.


    Lu Feng smiled after strolling for a while, then turned around and returned to the fake mountain. He glanced at the leader of the guards, and didn''t speak anymore.


    The leader of the Song Family guards had the strength of a mid stage Xuanhuang, so although he was courteous to Lu Feng, he did not have much respect for him. After all, Lu Feng''s current cultivation was only at the middle stage of the Xuanhuang.


    With regards to Lu Feng treating them as the young master of the Song Family, these guards naturally looked down on them. However, Lu Feng did not mind as he slowly closed his eyes and waited for time to come.


    As the moon in the sky became round and sleek, the auras around him seemed to become even more tense and strange. Lu Feng also slowly opened his eyes, raised his head and looked at the sky.


    This was because Lu Feng could vaguely feel a powerful energy coming from the cave behind him. It was sometimes incomparably strong, and sometimes it was extremely weak.


    Lu Feng had come to a decision in his heart and that traitor''s seclusion period had begun. After calculating the time, Lu Feng then looked up in a certain direction and nodded without leaving a trace.


    After that, the winds suddenly began to churn and howl. A strange figure shuttled back and forth within the Song Residence. The constantly moving figure paused in midair before charging into the fake mountain.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he squinted his eyes and bent his legs, acting like he was in a battle state, as if he was about to face a great enemy.


    "Who dares to be so impudent!"


    Right at this moment, a voice came out from the Song Family''s support. It was ice-cold, and in a flash, it directly appeared in front of Lu Feng. Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, it rushed towards the mysterious figure in midair.


    The figure that just appeared had an early stage Mystical Sage cultivation, so he was probably one of the two elders that stayed behind in the Song Family. Lu Feng looked around and did not find any traces of the other elder.


    At this moment, the mysterious purple figure flashed again and appeared directly behind the Song Family elder. With a single kick, it sent the Song Family elder flying, but it did not use any mystical Qi.


    After kicking the Song Family elder away with brute force, the Song Family elder flew a few meters away before slowly regaining his balance. He cautiously looked at the mysterious purple figure in the air.


    Following that, he nodded towards another direction. His figure flashed again, and another pitch-black figure appeared out of nowhere, working together with the Song Clan elder to surround and attack the purple figure.


    When the mysterious purple figure saw this, the corner of his mouth curled up into a demonic smile. Then, he charged at the two Song Clan elders and collided with a loud bang.


    The purple figure trembled slightly, as if he was injured. He glanced at the two people across from him, then flew out of the Song Family residence in a flash.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    Seeing that the mysterious purple figure was injured and wanted to escape, the two Song Family elders did not hesitate at all, flying up into the sky, directly rushing towards the direction of the purple figure Ying Li.


    At this time, Lu Feng took in a deep breath, frowned, and turned around to instruct the leader of the guards: "What are you waiting for, hurry up and assist the elders to catch the assassin."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the leader of the guards showed a trace of hesitation on his face. He seemed to want to go, but was worried as well.


    "Come with me. Go and assist the elders. You, you, stay here and protect Young Master."


    With that, the leader of the guards left the Song Family with the rest, flying towards the few figures. Seeing this, Lu Feng smiled.


    The leader of the guards had left two people here, and both of them were at the peak of the Mysterious Sovereign realm. How was this protecting him? This was clearly monitoring him. It seemed that not only was the guard leader loyal to the Song Family, but he also had some intelligence.


    Seeing that the leader had left, the two guards who had been left behind looked at each other, then slowly walked to Lu Feng''s side and respectfully said.


    "Young Master, aren''t you going to help the elder?"


    "No, I have more important things to do."


    Hearing the words of the two guards behind him, Lu Feng''s brows twitched and a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes. Then, his lips moved slightly as he turned around to look at the two guards and spoke coldly.


    When the guard saw Lu Feng''s current appearance, especially the killing intent in his eyes, and the killing intent that was emitted from his body, he knew that things were not going well, and anxiously tried to defend himself.


    However, how could he be a match for Lu Feng? With a flick of Lu Feng''s wrist, the two were immediately imprisoned. Then, with a wave of his hand, a powerful sword aura directly killed the two of them. Lu Feng did not hesitate at all. With a flash of her body, she directly submerged into the black cave inside the fake mountain.

 C370 Father failed to get out of prison

    Inside the pitch-black cave, one couldn''t even see his own fingers as he was surrounded by an evil aura. There was even a hint of powerful aura mixed in the air that made Lu Feng feel a little bit of fear.


    After Lu Feng killed the guard at the entrance, he entered the cave and walked down continuously. After walking for an unknown distance, a spot of light in front of him caught his attention.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed as he flew forward. The scene before him shocked Lu Feng. In the entire Song Family''s prison, there were only two places; one was a cruel prison.


    Opposite of them was a simple and unadorned room. The door was wide open and Lu Feng''s figure slowly walked to the front of the room. He saw an ordinary looking young man sitting on a bed with his legs crossed.


    The surroundings emitted a faint sense of justice, the Qi on his body was sometimes strong and sometimes weak, his face occasionally revealed a painful expression, his brows were locked together.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng was extremely furious in his heart. This should be the traitor who betrayed the Lu Family, and was also the current second elder of the Dark Soul Pavilion. The profound energy in Lu Feng''s hands continuously gathered, as if he wanted to take advantage of this situation to take his life.


    However after that, the profound energy in Lu Feng''s hands immediately dissipated. He turned around and in a flash, entered the prison.


    When Lu Feng saw this, his body flashed, and traces of tears appeared in his eyes. He slowly walked forward, and looking at the weak soul hanging on the wall, his lips moved slightly, and he said softly.


    "Father ¡­"


    The weak soul that was locked in chains seemed to have sensed Lu Feng''s arrival. Both of his eyes slowly opened and upon seeing the unfamiliar face in front of him, he frowned. He did not know who Lu Feng was.


    However, the aura that was being emitted from Lu Feng''s body made this soul feel a familiar feeling. Seeing the soul''s frown, Lu Feng was startled, and then, he rubbed his face.


    He removed the green wood mask from his face and excitedly said to the soul on the wall: "Father, Little Feng came late, you must have suffered."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the body of the soul on the wall trembled, and his eyes revealed incomparable excitement. Looking at Lu Feng''s face that somewhat resembled himself, his lips slightly moved, and he said with incomparable weakness.


    "Little Feng, you are Little Feng?"


    "It''s me, father. Little Feng is here to save you."


    Hearing his own father''s words, Lu Feng''s heart was even more agitated, as though he was completely unable to control his own heart. This was the first time Lu Feng had seen his own father.


    When he was young, Lu Feng had once hated his own father, blaming him for abandoning him. However, when Lu Feng found out about the situation back then, all of that so-called hatred was gone.


    His own father, Lu Chen, was an existence at the peak of the Mystical Sage back then, but now, only a single soul was actually imprisoned here. Furthermore, it was incomparably weak, as if it could disappear at any time.


    "You''re a fool, you shouldn''t have come here. Take advantage of this situation and leave quickly."


    After listening to Lu Feng''s words, a trace of blame flashed past Lu Chen''s eyes. Then, he hurriedly said to Lu Feng, telling him to quickly leave this place.


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lu Feng did not pay any attention to him. Instead, he raised his hand to wipe the tears off his face, then turned to look at the thick and sturdy iron chains at the side. With a flip of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword impressively appeared in his hand.


    Lu Feng slowly raised Chen Xing''s sword, a strong imposing aura shot up to the sky, and the dense power of the stars and the power of the way of the sword came into contact with Chen Xing''s sword.


    Following the fall of Lu Feng''s wrist, the sharp version of Chen Xing''s sword, Su Zi, and the strong Qi slashed onto the thick iron chain. After a loud explosion, the situation that Lu Feng imagined did not happen.


    "Ahh!"


    The iron chain was still its original form, without a single scratch, but a painful howl resounded beside Lu Feng''s ears. Lu Feng raised his head to look, and saw that Lu Chen''s expression was extremely painful.


    "Father, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Lu Chen''s painful expression, Lu Feng hurriedly asked out of concern. After a few breaths of time, Lu Chen seemed to have recovered, his soul was even weaker than before, and said to Lu Feng weakly.


    "Little Feng, don''t waste your energy. This chain is made from refined Nether Mystical Iron and is extremely hard. It cannot be opened with brute force and profound energy.


    If you hit the metal chain, a portion of the damage will go to my soul. It''s useless, even if you shatter the metal chain, my spirit would have already dissipated before the metal chain shattered. "


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, a trace of regret flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes. With a flip of his wrist, he kept Chen Xing''s sword and looked at Lu Chen with eyes full of tears, not knowing what to say.


    "Little Feng, I''m already very happy to be able to see you. How is Elder Chen?"


    Lu Chen did not blame Lu Feng. Instead, he slowly asked Lu Feng with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he could see everything very clearly. Hearing Lu Chen mention the Chen Bo, Lu Feng''s heart became even more sorrowful, and he said slowly.


    "Chen Bo has already fallen, and was found by Dark Soul Pavilion. To protect me, Chen Bo ¡­"


    "Sigh, it''s all fate. The Lu family owes it to him."


    Hearing that the Chen Bo was already fated, a flash of sadness flashed across Lu Chen''s eyes. The Chen Bo didn''t simply raise Lu Feng, even Lu Chen was raised by the Chen Bo himself.


    As the butler of the Lu family, although his cultivation was not at the top, but his favor to the Lu family was indeed top-notch. Without the Chen Bo, Lu Feng probably would have disappeared long ago.


    "Father, don''t worry, the Lu family has already been rebuilt by me. Also, the time for the Dark Soul Pavilion is running out and the entire continent is already in turmoil.


    Lu Feng lifted his hand, dried the tears on his face, and promised Lu Chen with incomparable arrogance and determination. Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, a trace of pride also flashed across Lu Chen''s face.


    Seeing that his own son was so outstanding, how could Lu Chen not be happy? Even if he let Lu Chen die now, Lu Chen probably wouldn''t have any regrets.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, Lu Chen did not reply. Instead, he stared intently at Lu Feng, as if he wanted to firmly remember Lu Feng''s face within the limited amount of time available to him.


    "Father, that person is?"


    Lu Feng''s words changed as he turned around and pointed at the young man currently cultivating in the room behind him. His eyes were filled with anger and killing intent.


    "Yes, the traitor that betrayed the Lu Family."


    Looking in the direction that Lu Feng pointed, Lu Chen looked over with a hint of disappointment in his eyes.


    What surprised Lu Feng was that there wasn''t any anger or hatred in his eyes, only disappointment. This made Lu Feng very curious, but Lu Feng also didn''t open his mouth to ask.


    It was just that after so many years, Lu Chen had given up long ago. If Lu Chen showed any signs of hatred or anger, this person would be even happier.


    "Little Feng, I know what you''re thinking about. Don''t be rash, your cultivation will surpass his sooner or later, you can''t be rash."


    As Lu Chen looked at the thick killing intent that surfaced in Lu Feng''s eyes and the killing intent that emitted out from his body, he frowned and spoke sincerely and earnestly to Lu Feng.


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lu Feng was slightly stunned for a moment before quickly retracting his killing intent. After calming down the excitement in his heart, he slightly nodded.


    Lu Feng knew that this was not the time to kill the man. Although the traitor was currently in closed door cultivation and had sealed off his five senses, if his life was in danger, the traitor would definitely be able to wake up.


    Although Lu Feng was powerful at the moment, against Profound Emperor, he was not necessarily his match. If he attracted more people over, would be able to escape.


    But since it caused Lu Chen''s hiding place to be moved, then it would not be so easy to find Lu Chen the next time. Therefore, Lu Feng was not completely confident and would not make a move.


    "It''s about time. Let''s hurry up and leave."


    With such a long period of time, Lu Chen naturally knew how long the traitor had been cultivating. It had been almost an hour since he came down from the ground, so Lu Feng really could not stay here any longer.


    After Lu Feng heard it, although he knew it in his heart, he was still reluctant. Then, with a flash of determination in his eyes, he spoke solemnly to Lu Chen.


    "Father, hold on. It won''t be long before I send you out. Please be at ease."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, without waiting for Lu Chen''s reply, his figure flashed, his eyes filled with anger as he looked at the traitor who was cultivating, and flew towards the entrance of the cave.


    Behind him, a trace of gratification and joy flashed past Lu Chen''s eyes. After organizing the excitement in his heart, he slowly closed his eyes, as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Feng let out a deep breath, calmed the excitement in his heart, then took out the green wood mask and put it on his face again. With a flip of his wrist, a strong surge of profound energy appeared in his hand, and Lu Feng struck down towards his chest.


    As the attack landed on Lu Feng''s body, his face immediately turned pale white, and a trace of blood slowly flowed down the corner of his mouth. His eyes hardened for a moment, and with a flash, he arrived outside the cave.


    Just as Lu Feng''s figure appeared within the fake mountain, two figures instantly appeared in front of him. With a serious expression, they questioned angrily.


    "Sun Yang, what''s going on?"


    Hearing Patriarch of the Song Family''s questioning, Lu Feng coughed dryly twice, pretending that she was seriously injured. After that, she looked at the guards who had died a long time ago, and slowly spoke to Patriarch of the Song Family.


    "Father-in-law, two elders have already left to chase after the two powerful figures that appeared earlier. I have also instructed the guards to go and assist them."


    However, not long after they left, there was a powerful sword aura that immediately killed the two guards. I stepped forward to block it. That person was so powerful that I was not a match for him.


    "But that person didn''t seem to want to kill me. He just wanted to lure me away, and as soon as I left the Song Family, I felt bad, so I came back here. I was worried that someone would enter the cave, so I checked the cave and after I didn''t feel any presence, I came out."

 C371 Nether Mystical Iron Intense Yang Powder

    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the expression on Patriarch of the Song Family''s face eased up a little, especially when he saw the injuries on Lu Feng''s body.


    Song Zhishan, who was at the side, saw that Lu Feng''s body was injured, so he anxiously went forward and pulled Lu Feng''s arm, and supported him, tenderly looking at Lu Feng and asked.


    "Yang-ge, are you alright?"


    Hearing Song Zhishan''s words, Lu Feng slightly shook her head, raised both of her hands and respectfully bowed to the Patriarch of the Song Family as he said: "Father-in-law, son-in-law is incompetent, please punish him."


    "Whatever, I won''t blame you. You did the right thing."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s self-reproach, Patriarch of the Song Family''s expression eased up by quite a bit. She then raised her hand and waved, signalling Lu Feng not to act like this, before continuing.


    "This is obviously a plan to lure the tiger out of the mountain. Luckily you didn''t chase after him, or else the consequences would have been unimaginable. Oh right, you didn''t enter the dungeon right?"


    When Lu Feng heard this, he calmly replied. "Reporting to Father-in-law, your son-in-law has only checked the entrance of the cave, and has not gone in yet."


    "That''s good then. You can go down and heal your injuries. I''ll remember you tonight."


    Once Lu Feng had finished speaking, the Patriarch of the Song Family waved her hand again, signalling for everyone to leave. An hour had passed, and the cultivation of the traitor had also ended.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng saluted once again, and with Song Zhishan''s support, he walked towards his own room. When he arrived at the door, Lu Feng stopped and turned to face Song Zhishan.


    "Zhi Shan, I''m fine. You should go rest too. I''ll heal myself for the night."


    Since Lu Feng still had something on his mind, he would naturally not let Song Zhishan waste too much time. When Song Zhishan heard Lu Feng''s words, a trace of hesitation flashed past his eyes, but he did not persist.


    Lu Feng entered the room and then started to close his eyes to recuperate, to heal the injuries in his body. Actually, Lu Feng had not sustained too much damage at all.


    Lu Feng stayed in the room for around two hours. Seeing that the Song Family had quietened down, he waved his hand again, and after setting up a barrier, he left the room in a flash.


    On a small mountain peak several kilometers outside of Song City, Lu Feng''s figure slowly descended. The moment his body landed, a faintly purple figure slowly appeared in front of Lu Feng, and respectfully greeted him.


    "maple."


    "Mn, Ying Li, thank you."


    The person who had appeared in front of Lu Feng was Shadow Dragons''s Ying Li, and the person who had appeared in front of the Song Family residence and lured the two elders away was also Ying Li.


    The day before yesterday, after Lu Feng chased Fang Feixiang out of the inn, he took out Sound Transmission Stone and informed Ying Li about the situation.


    Furthermore, with the characteristics of the Shadow Dragons, no one was more suitable than him for Lu Feng''s plan. Furthermore, other than Ying Li, no one else was able to reach the Song City in less than two days.


    After Ying Li lured the two Song Family elders away, he went to the city wall to take a stroll. He attracted the attention of the Patriarch of the Song Family and stopped him, if not, Lu Feng would definitely let others find out.


    "maple is too polite, did it work?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s thanks, Ying Li smiled slightly, and waved his hand, indicating that it was a small matter. The day before yesterday, after receiving Lu Feng''s sound transmission, Ying Li immediately rushed over to Hun Prefecture.


    After Patriarch of the Song Family left the Song Family, Ying Li slowly sent a sound transmission to Lu Feng. Lu Feng got rid of the guards and chatted with Ying Li for a while.


    "No, I was careless."


    Hearing Ying Li''s inquiry, Lu Feng let out a light sigh, and then, shook his head. Recalling the Nether Mystical Iron that trapped Lu Chen, Lu Feng tightly furrowed his brows, not knowing how to break it.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s bitter and worried look, Ying Li did not say a word, but quietly looked at Lu Feng, waiting for him to continue speaking.


    "Ying Li, do you know about Nether Mystical Iron?"


    "Nether Mystical Iron? I think I have heard that this Mysterious Iron came from the Nine Hell Region. It is not only effective for the body, but also for the soul.


    Hearing the name of the Nether Mystical Iron, Ying Li lowered his head and pondered for a while. Then, he suddenly remembered something, and slowly spoke to Lu Feng with his head raised.


    Hearing that Ying Li actually knew about the existence of the Nether Mystical Iron, Lu Feng was instantly overjoyed, and a trace of hope appeared in his heart.


    "Do you know how to break Nether Mystical Iron?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, and excitedly grabbed Ying Li''s shoulders as he asked. Sensing Lu Feng''s urgency, Ying Li frowned slightly, and after struggling free from both his hands, he said slowly.


    "All things are compatible with each other. Although Nether Mystical Iron s are strong, they naturally possess the ability to counter each other. However, I am powerless in this matter and still need Miss Qiao''er''s help."


    "Qiao''er?"


    As Ying Li''s voice fell, Lu Feng''s brows twitched, and a trace of doubt surfaced on his face. "What does the Nether Mystical Iron have to do with Lin Qiao''er?" Seeing Lu Feng''s puzzled expression, Ying Li asked again.


    "Nether Mystical Iron s are extremely dark and cold, and what they are compatible with is something extremely positive. Coincidentally, according to the records of the dragon race, there is an existence that can slowly corrode Nether Mystical Iron s, and that is the Scorching Sun Powder."


    "Scorching Sun Powder? What is it? "


    Lu Feng had never heard of the existence of Fierce Sun Powder, so when he heard Ying Li talk about it, Lu Feng became even more suspicious.


    "The Fiery Solar Powder is a very masculine existence. It is similar to pills, but it cannot be consumed. It is an extremely weak existence. When I return, I will ask Miss Qiao''er if she is able to refine it." But the materials might take a while to gather, maple, are you coming back with me? "


    Ying Li''s mission this time was unsuccessful, if he continued to stay in the Song Family, he might be in danger. The next full moon night, would require another month of time, and in this period of time, it would be easy for Lu Feng to be exposed.


    Hearing Ying Li''s inquiry, Lu Feng did not hesitate, and slightly shook his head. Lu Feng did not plan to leave just like that, if not, his intentions would be too obvious, and it would easily cause Lu Chen''s hiding spot to be moved.


    "I can''t leave right now, but there''s something I need you to do."


    "maple will speak frankly."


    Lu Feng slowly said a few words into Ying Li''s ears. After Ying Li finished listening, a glint flashed across his eyes, and he nodded slightly towards Lu Feng. After that, his figure flashed and he immediately left the place.


    On top of the peak, only Lu Feng stood there silently, looking at the full moon in the sky, sensing the sinister aura, and shook his head helplessly.


    After that, Lu Feng''s figure flashed and he left the place, returning to his own room in the Song Manor. Lu Feng walked onto the bed and sat on it with his legs crossed.


    "You bastard, words don''t count. You will die a horrible death."


    raised his eyebrows, the corner of his mouth slightly raised as he looked at the six paths of reincarnation diagram in front of him, and said indifferently.


    "What I say doesn''t count? "Since you think so, then alright, I''ll grant you that wish. I originally planned on fulfilling your wish, but in the end, sigh."


    Lu Feng''s face revealed an expression of pity, after that he sighed, both of his hands slowly formed hand seals, as though he was taking back the six paths of reincarnation diagram.


    Just at this moment, the voice that was originally cursing Lu Feng suddenly changed, and continued to plead towards Lu Feng: "Master Lu Feng, I am in the wrong, I have wronged you, please let me go."


    When Lu Feng heard it, he felt that it was even more funny. In just a breath of time, he had changed his face, which left Lu Feng with no choice but to admire him.


    Lu Feng had only been trying to scare him earlier, but seeing Su Dong within the six paths of reincarnation diagram, Lu Feng couldn''t help but feel that it was laughable. If Lu Feng wanted to take back the six paths of reincarnation diagram, there was no need to make a decision.


    He slowly lowered his hands as his gaze focused on Su Dong''s soul in front of him. He asked indifferently, "The full moon''s night has passed, and you have not spoken. However, I still have something to ask you."


    "What do you want to know? I''ve told you everything I know, what else do you want to know?"


    Hearing that Lu Feng still had something to ask, Su Dong was instantly displeased, but he could do nothing about it since he had a request from Lu Feng, so he could not help but swallow his anger and say it out loud.


    "Before my father was trapped in the Song Family, where was he? Has Dark Soul Pavilion made any big moves recently? "


    Lu Feng was just in case something happened, but there were very few places in the Hun Prefecture could hide Lu Chen, so he had to completely isolate his aura. Lu Feng was worried that they might move Lu Chen this time, so he had to plan in advance for his next move.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, a strange look flashed past Su Dong''s eyes, as if he had completely given up resisting, and he slowly said to Lu Feng with his head raised.


    "Lu Chen was previously trapped within the Dark Soul Pavilion, but Pavilion Master''s main focus seemed to be on the continent and it had been quite a while since he had last been in the sect.


    Currently, all of Dark Soul Pavilion''s matters are controlled by the Great Clan Elder. As for what actions they have taken, I am not very clear. After all, my position in the Dark Soul Pavilion is not that high. "


    After Su Dong finished speaking, Lu Feng sank into deep thought, and the pavilion master of the Dark Soul Pavilion disappeared. This forced Lu Feng to suspect that the most terrifying thing was not his enemies on the surface, but the poisonous snakes that were hidden in the shadows.


    After Lu Feng pondered for a while, he formed a hand seal and a weak white light slowly appeared. It slowly rotated into a whirlpool, Lu Feng casually waved his hand, and Su Dong''s soul was directly sucked into the white vortex.


    After sending Su Dong into the human realm, Lu Feng sighed, then slowly closed his eyes and entered a state of cultivation.

 C372 Everyone had gathered in the Hun Prefecture.

    On the next day, under the lead of a servant, Lu Feng arrived at the Song Family''s Great Assembly Hall, where Patriarch of the Song Family and Song Zhishan were quietly sitting down.


    "Sun Yang, how do you feel?"


    Before Lu Feng came, he had purposely made his face pale slightly, completely devoid of blood, as if he was seriously injured and had not yet recovered.


    Hearing Song Angzhi''s words, Lu Feng shook his head slightly, raised his hands and bowed as he replied: "Thank you for your concern, father-in-law.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he nodded his head and gestured for Lu Feng to sit down. After Lu Feng understood what was going on, he walked over to Song Zhishan''s side. Under Song Zhishan''s worried expression, he slowly sat down and asked again.


    "Father-in-law, did you manage to find out who was the assassin last night?"


    "No, that person''s movement technique is very strange, so much so that the entire continent did not detect the existence of this movement technique. As for the person you mentioned later on, to this day, I still can''t find his figure.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Song Angzhi frowned, then faintly shook his head. Seeing Song Angzhi''s expression, a trace of astonishment surfaced on his face, but his heart was incomparably happy.


    Shadow Dragons''s movement techniques had never been spread to the continent, unless one had the Shadow Dragons''s blood essence infused in one''s body, only then would one be able to learn the Shadow Dragons''s movement techniques. inverted soul was such an existence.


    "How is this possible? The two Elders took action, but were unable to capture that person? Just how strong is that person? " Lu Feng acted like he was shocked, while praising the strength of the two Song elders, he slowly spoke out in a manner that seemed to be filled with astonishment.


    "Hmph, those two pieces of trash. Not only were they lured away by someone, they still haven''t caught the culprit. Trash."


    Lu Feng was even more angry the moment he heard him. If the two clan elders did not have brains, and did not get lured out of the mountain, how could it have become a big mistake?


    Lu Feng secretly rejoiced in his heart, and at the same time, raised his head to advise Song Angzhi: "Father-in-law, do not worry, your son has a plan, I do not know if I should say it."


    "Feel free to speak."


    Hearing that Lu Feng had a plan, Song Angzhi was immediately overjoyed. The gaze he used to look at Lu Feng became even more gratified, as if he truly treated him as his own son-in-law.


    "Since the two assassins from last night chose a special time to act, then it means that there are people that the two of them need in the family''s prison. Since those two assassins did not succeed, then the full moon will definitely return here.


    Since that''s the case, why don''t we wait for the two assassins to appear and set up a trap? I don''t believe that the two of them have the ability to reach the sky at this moment. "


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, he had a sly look on his face, and upon seeing this, Song Angzhi was immediately overjoyed. Lu Feng''s analysis was not wrong.


    However, he still needed to wait for another month. It was a bit slow, but right now, it was the best method. Since he could not find those two, he could only wait.


    "Haha, good, as expected of our Song Family''s son-in-law, let''s do as you say."


    Song Angzhi laughed, then heavily slapped the table. He stood up, walked in front of Lu Feng and patted his shoulder, and praised him without the slightest bit of stinginess.


    Seeing Song Angzhi''s actions, Lu Feng anxiously stood up and bowed to express his gratitude. However, he was extremely happy in his heart, since Lu Feng had said it like that, it meant that Lu Feng could not wait until the next full moon.


    Furthermore, Song Angzhi''s words had put Lu Feng''s heart at ease. Since Song Angzhi dared to say such a thing, it meant that Lu Chen had not yet moved to another place.


    Otherwise, as long as Lu Chen moved, there would definitely be information leaked, and it would be impossible to attract the so-called assassin with an empty dungeon.


    Lu Feng knew, and Song Angzhi naturally knew as well. Therefore, Song Angzhi''s words was equivalent to indirectly telling Lu Feng that he would still be staying in the Song Family''s prison for one month.


    Song Angzhi''s mood was extremely good, he then turned and left the conference hall, and Song Zhishan, who was at the side, looked at him with an even gentler gaze, as he quickly stood up and held Lu Feng''s arm, and said to him in admiration.


    "Yang-ge, you''re awesome. Father doesn''t need to worry this time."


    Looking at the delighted Song Zhishan at the side, Lu Feng also smiled faintly at him. Then, feeling her arm being completely embraced by Song Zhishan, Lu Feng''s entire arm had already become stiff.


    Following that, under Song Zhishan''s strong request, Lu Feng followed Song Zhishan out of the Song Family and strolled around Song City, although Lu Feng was following closely beside him.


    But in his heart, he was indeed thinking about other things, and raising his head to look at the dark sky, Lu Feng sighed, and before long, this Hun Prefecture would change.


    After accompanying Song Zhishan for a day, at around 10 pm in the evening, the two of them returned to the Song Family residence. Song Zhishan arrived at the entrance of Lu Feng''s room, and looked at Lu Feng with burning hot eyes.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng''s heart was shocked, he anxiously wanted to return to his room, but just as he turned around, he was stopped by the angry Song Zhishan behind him, and asked angrily.


    "Sun Yang, stop right there. Are you hiding from me? You are already my husband, why don''t you leave me?"


    Hearing Song Zhishan''s words, Lu Feng''s heart trembled, and as expected, what he feared came true. With much difficulty, Lu Feng turned his head, and looking at the furious Song Zhishan, he anxiously went forward to comfort her.


    "Zhishan, when did I hide from you? It''s just that the Song Family is being watched by some unknown force. Since father-in-law is so worried, how can I not help him? One month from now, I''ll do whatever you want."


    Both of Lu Feng''s hands were placed on Song Zhishan''s shoulders as she earnestly tried to persuade her. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Song Zhishan''s originally angry expression slowly softened, and a trace of gentleness surfaced on her face.


    He suddenly threw himself into Lu Feng''s embrace, and his chest was suddenly filled with a soft body. Lu Feng''s body instantly trembled, and his somewhat trembling hands slowly placed them on Song Zhishan''s back.


    Honestly speaking, Song Zhishan was extremely beautiful, to the point that she was not one bit inferior to Ouyang Qianqian. Furthermore, her figure was extremely good as well.


    However, Lu Feng was constantly warning himself in his heart, that Song Zhishan was only the daughter of an enemy, and that nothing could happen to the two of them.


    "Yang-ge, I''m sorry. I was wrong about you."


    Lu Feng lightly patted Song Zhishan''s back as the soft and gentle voice of Song Zhishan, who was in his embrace, slowly rose. After slightly nodding, he pushed Song Zhishan out of his embrace and then nodded, indicating that Song Zhishan should leave.


    Seeing Song Zhishan turn her head in three steps and finally leave, Lu Feng quickly returned to her room. Closing the door, she let out a heavy sigh.


    Feeling the cold sweat that had appeared on his body, and the short period of time just now, Lu Feng felt that he was even more tired than when he was fighting a strong enemy. Lu Feng somewhat fearfully shook his head, walked up the bed, and slowly closed his eyes to rest.


    Time flew. It had already been half a month since the full moon and the Song Family were busily preparing.


    In order to prevent the assassin from coming again, the Song Family started to set up traps. Lu Feng stood in the courtyard and looked at the busy crowd, disdain flashing through his heart.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng raised his eyebrows, and looked at the empty space not far away, where there was no one there, the corner of his mouth formed a smile, and then, taking advantage of the fact that no one was looking, his figure flashed, and he left the Song Family.


    On a mountain peak that was very far away from the Song City, Lu Feng slowly descended and looked at the several figures that appeared there. Lu Feng faintly smiled.


    "Feng, you brat, you''ve finally appeared. It''s been more than two years, and I thought you were done."


    When Sun Shengyang saw that Lu Feng had arrived, he immediately came in front of him and heavily punched him in the chest as he said this.


    Feeling Sun Shengyang''s words, then turning his head to look at the other people in front of him, Lu Feng couldn''t help but sigh emotionally. After scanning his surroundings, he asked Huang Ming indifferently.


    "Brother Huang, how is inverted soul?"


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, a black clothed Huang Ming slowly walked forward, laughed lightly, and then said indifferently: "Don''t worry, inverted soul has already all been dispatched. The moment sword brought them out, they had already concealed themselves in the surroundings, and there are even some that have entered the Song City."


    As Huang Ming''s voice fell, he nodded his head slightly. On the full moon night half a month ago, Lu Feng had instructed Ying Li a few things from the short mountain.


    Since he already knew where Lu Chen was, then he naturally could not delay any further. Lu Feng transferred the inverted soul to the Hun Prefecture and prepared to carry out the plan in his heart.


    "What about Uncle Ao and the others?"


    Lu Feng looked around, and did not see Lu Ao and Lv Zimo, so he looked towards Ying Li and asked him. At that time, Lu Feng told Ying Li to inform the two of them to come together.


    "The two seniors will come tomorrow. They are telling you to be at ease." Ying Li looked at Lu Feng who was asking himself, and then stepped forward and replied lightly.


    After obtaining Ying Li''s confirmation, Lu Feng finally relaxed. On this trip, Lu Feng did not plan to notify too many people to come over. The regional characteristics of the Hun Prefecture had made it quite convenient for Lu Feng.


    This was also the reason why Lu Feng was so daring. Right now, the only difficulty was that traitor, but with Lu Ao and Lv Zimo, it was enough.


    Thinking about that, Lu Feng smiled, he then took a deep breath and looked at Huang Ming with a stern expression: "Order it, from tomorrow onwards, all members of the inverted soul will be sent out, all members of the Song Family, other than the Patriarch of the Song Family and the young miss of the Song Family, are to be killed without exception."

 C373 inverted soul began to kill.

    ''Pa ¨C ''


    "Bastard, they''re going too far. These bastards!"


    In the conference hall of the Song Family residence in Hun Prefecture, Song Angzhi slammed the table beside him with a face full of anger. Immediately, the simple wooden table shattered, Song Angzhi stood up, flames of anger spewed out of his eyes.


    Three days ago, the initially calm Song City was suddenly in a state of turmoil, and massacres broke out everywhere. Members of the Song Family were constantly being assassinated, but they were unable to catch any culprits, causing Song Angzhi to become extremely angry.


    "Father, in the entire continent, there is only one organization that can possess such a strange movement technique and powerful assassination abilities."


    Seated below, Song Zhishan was frowning. For the past few days, Song Zhishan had not dared to go out because with Song Zhishan''s cultivation, he was not a match for those people.


    Hearing Song Zhishan''s words, Song Angzhi slowly sat down. Her eyes narrowed, and her brows knitted tightly as her lips slightly moved, as she spat out two words that felt like one entering the abyss.


    "inverted soul."


    "That''s right, it should be the inverted soul. His devilish agility and his strange assassination techniques perfectly fit with the organization that the inverted soul is using to kill him." Hearing Song Angzhi''s words, Song Zhishan nodded slightly, and said indifferently.


    Lu Feng, who was seated at the side, did not say a word the entire time. Three days ago, Lu Feng gave the order to the inverted soul to assassinate the Song Family.


    It had been a long time since he last saw inverted soul, but he did not expect that the inverted soul''s strength was already so strong, and that his fame on the continent was about to reach a level that everyone knew about.


    "Sun Yang, what do you think?"


    Although he was furious, he could not do anything to inverted soul. inverted soul had risen up for a long time, no one knew what was going on with him.


    Be it the organization''s stronghold or the leader behind them, they knew nothing at all. It was precisely because of this that they had added a label that they could not afford to offend to the inverted soul.


    Song Angzhi looked at the motionless Lu Feng below, raised an eyebrow, and then asked Lu Feng. After Lu Feng heard this, he showed a thinking expression and slowly said to Song Angzhi.


    "Father-in-law, if it really is inverted soul, then this matter will be hard to handle. However, inverted soul must have made a move for a reason, and it is very possible that it is also for the full moon night.


    "Right now, the best thing for us to do is to stay in the clan and prevent anyone from going in or out. Once the full moon is over and they come back empty-handed, then we will probably give up."


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, Song Angzhi''s face became even more conflicted. After a few breaths, Song Angzhi helplessly shook his head, sighed, and said to himself.


    "Sigh, I guess that''s the only way. Bastard, when did the Song Family ever suffer so much?" "Hrmph."


    Song Angzhi stood up, snorted coldly, as though he was still troubled by the matters of the inverted soul, he stood up and left the Great Assembly Hall, while Song Zhishan who was at the side also frowned, he had no way of dealing with the inverted soul.


    After exchanging a glance with Lu Feng, they all shook their heads and then similarly left the Great Assembly Hall. When Song Zhishan wanted to go look for Song Angzhi, it was coincidentally Lu Feng who returned to the room alone.


    After locking the door tightly, Lu Feng smiled slightly and sat on the bed, pondering his next step. Now that the inverted soul had made their move, even the Song Family was thrown into chaos.


    However, the inverted soul did not push him too hard. Otherwise, if the Song Family were to seek help from the Dark Soul Pavilion, Lu Feng''s plan would be very difficult to accomplish.


    Right now, the most important thing for Lu Feng was to rescue his own father. Nothing else was very important, the sky gradually turned pitch black, Lu Feng frowned, and with a flash, he left the room.


    A hundred and fifty kilometers away from Song City, Lu Feng''s figure slowly landed. Looking at the few figures in front of him, Lu Feng slowly walked forward.


    "Brother maple."


    "Mm. Qiao''er, thank you for your hard work. Have you prepared that thing?"


    Looking at the happy Lin Qiao''er beside him, Lu Feng also smiled lightly. Then, with a slightly hurried tone, he asked Lin Qiao''er whether or not he could save Lu Chen.


    "Ready, no."


    After Lin Qiao''er heard it, she also nodded her head. With a flip of her wrist, a milky-white jade box appeared in her hand. Lu Feng then received the jade box and slowly opened it.


    Just as he opened the jade box, a blinding light appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked carefully, and saw that there was only a light golden powder inside the jade box. Although the surroundings were extremely pitch black, it still emitted a faint golden light, as if there was an illusionary flame on top of it.


    "Brother maple, there is Intense Yang Powder over here, but I spent a lot of effort to refine it, it should be useful."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s surprised expression, Lin Qiao''er boasted to Lu Feng on the side, as she proudly raised her little head.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng smiled slightly, then patted Lin Qiao''er''s head and slowly closed the jade box. Then, he kept it in his spatial ring.


    "Feng, when did we make our move? Both seniors have already arrived and are now hiding in the Song City." At this moment, Sun Shengyang slowly walked up from behind him. He looked at Lu Feng with an excited and warlike expression, and asked.


    "Brother Huang, send down the order for all inverted soul members to return to Xuanzhou and stop their assassinations of the Song Family. "Tomorrow, we will make our move. Our mission this time is not to destroy the Song Clan, but to rescue my father."


    Lu Feng pondered for a moment, then turned his head and instructed Huang Ming. After that, he glanced at the two of them, his tone was ice-cold and filled with killing intent.


    This time, Lu Feng had only allowed Sun Shengyang, Huang Ming and Ying Li to come. Adding Lu Feng, with their Mystical Sage being at the middle stage and above, they were more than enough to deal with the Song Family.


    As for the traitor of the Lu family, Lu Ao and Lv Zimo would have to take action. After instructing them on the matter, Sun Shengyang''s face became even more excited.


    Afterwards, everyone dispersed and waited quietly for tomorrow''s arrival. There were still a few days until the full moon night. It was impossible for Lu Feng to take action after that.


    Otherwise, even if Lu Feng did not care about the Song Family''s Empyreal Net, Lu Feng would not have been able to take the risk.


    The next evening, as Lu Feng stood at the Song Family''s martial arts practice field, he looked at the dark sky and could not help but sigh emotionally. The appearance of the Profound Emperor on the continent had hastened the beginning of the commotion, and there seemed to be a pair of large hands pushing all of this forward, giving Lu Feng a very bad feeling.


    "Yang-ge, what are you doing?"


    Just as Lu Feng was deep in thought, a clear and melodious voice rang beside his ears. Lu Feng was slightly stunned for a moment, then turned around to look at the Song Zhishan who was standing in front of him with a face full of tenderness.


    Lu Feng smiled, he shook his head, but did not say anything. Song Zhishan, seeing this, did not mind, but quietly stood at Lu Feng''s side.


    "Yang-ge, tell me, why is the inverted soul targeting the Song Family?"


    "I''m not sure either, maybe the Song Family had something that the inverted soul needed, and since the creation of the inverted soul, the Song Family and the Dark Soul Pavilion have been on good terms, probably because they wanted to show their might to the Dark Soul Pavilion."


    Hearing Song Zhishan''s words, Lu Feng shook her head slightly, acting as though she was thinking, he looked to the sky far away and replied indifferently.


    "Hmph, using the Song Family as a stepping stone, I want to see what kind of people in inverted soul can''t afford to offend."


    Song Zhishan snorted coldly, as if she had returned to the moment when Lu Feng first met him.


    Looking at Song Zhishan''s expression, Lu Feng laughed in disdain in his heart, the inverted soul was indeed someone that the Song Family could not afford to offend, even Song Angzhi was worried, and Song Zhishan was even worse.


    When he thought about the inverted soul, Lu Feng was extremely satisfied. Out of the three forces he had established, only the inverted soul had completely developed.


    The Stellar Sect had also become a lot stronger, but they still lacked the strength of the top, and the Lu family was the same. With the current strength of the inverted soul, as long as it was made public, they would not be weaker than those first-rate sects at all.


    Thinking about that, Lu Feng''s mouth formed a faint smile, and when Song Zhishan saw this, she patted Lu Feng''s arm, and asked unhappily.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you mocking me? "


    "How would I dare? I''m just laughing at the inverted soul. I''m really overestimating myself."


    Hearing Song Zhishan''s words, Lu Feng reacted, and unknowingly revealed her true thoughts, she anxiously turned and comforted Song Zhishan.


    After Song Zhishan finished listening, she nodded her head in satisfaction. After thinking for a while, she turned to Lu Feng and continued: "Yang-ge, you don''t have to worry.


    "That''s right, the full moon is over. Everything is over. Maybe, we don''t need to wait for the full moon to come in."


    "What did you say?"


    Lu Feng''s last words were so soft that even Lu Feng himself might not be able to hear them. A trace of suspicion surfaced on Song Zhishan''s face as she turned her head to ask Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he smiled slightly before turning his head to look at Song Zhishan. He shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not say anything.


    The door was closed, but Lu Feng did not enter into a state of cultivation. Instead, he sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the pitch-black scene outside the room.


    After a few hours, Lu Feng''s room door began to shake. Then, Lu Feng''s closed eyes slowly opened as the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    At this time, an incomparably arrogant voice spread throughout the entire Song Family and spread to the entire Song City.


    "Boys of the Song Family, your grandpa Sun is here. Hurry up and accept your death!"

 C374 Lu Feng appeared and forced the Song Family.

    "Who are you? How dare you cause trouble at my Song Clan!"


    As soon as Sun Shengyang finished speaking, the entire Song Family burst into an uproar. Song Angzhi''s figure flashed, and he directly flew into the air, his eyes narrowing as he looked at Sun Shengyang and the others with disdain.


    Seeing that Sun Shengyang and the other two only dared to come to the Song Family to cause trouble, he felt even more disdain. And at this time, Lu Feng''s figure slowly walked to the Song Family''s side.


    "Haha, I can wipe out a mere Song Family myself, why the need to make such a big fuss about it?"


    Hearing Song Angzhi''s disdain, Sun Shengyang became even more arrogant. His body trembled and a domineering aura that could pierce the heavens filled the entire sky, causing Song Angzhi to feel a trace of shock.


    Song Angzhi was a high level Saint and was only a peak mid-level Saint. His cultivation was weaker than Song Angzhi''s, but his strength was not any weaker than Song Angzhi''s.


    After sensing Sun Shengyang''s strength, Song Angzhi frowned. After pondering for a while, he slowly asked Sun Shengyang: "Who are you all?"


    Since the other party was an enemy, Song Angzhi naturally had to clarify the identity of the other party. And after Sun Shengyang heard about it, he laughed arrogantly, even more disdainfully. With a flip of his wrist, a pitch black rod with two dark gold ends appeared in Sun Shengyang''s hands.


    "This is?" Qi Tian Ji, you are Sun Shengyang, the Slaughterer? "


    When Sun Shengyang''s weapon appeared, Song Angzhi''s gaze was locked onto the Qi Tian Ji''s body. A trace of thought first flashed in his eyes, then his face changed greatly as he spoke with incomparable shock.


    "Haha, look, my reputation is really big, to think that it would even be heard of in a desolate place like Hun Prefecture."


    Hearing Song Angzhi''s shocked words and his incomparably mighty title, Sun Shengyang instantly laughed, and then, he nudged Huang Ming who was at the side, and boasted to him.


    Seeing Sun Shengyang''s actions, Huang Ming immediately felt speechless, and his body subconsciously moved to the side, as though he did not want to know Sun Shengyang''s name.


    As for Lu Feng from the Song Family, he was also speechless. He lifted his head to support his forehead.


    "I wonder, how did our Song Family offend the Stellar Sect?"


    Looking at Sun Shengyang''s arrogant appearance, Song Angzhi was not surprised, because Sun Shengyang had the qualifications to be arrogant, and Sun Shengyang was a member of the Stellar Sect, Song Angzhi carefully pondered for a while, who knew when the Song Family and the Stellar Sect became enemies.


    "How shameless are you? How dare you ask me how I offended the Stellar Sect? You imprisoned the father of my Stellar Sect''s Patriarch in the Song Family and you still have the cheek to ask me? "


    Hearing Song Angzhi''s words, Sun Shengyang''s brows twitched, and then, he began swearing at Song Angzhi. For a moment, Song Angzhi was completely stunned from his scolding.


    How long has it been since someone insulted Song Angzhi so shamelessly, and after a few breaths, Song Angzhi''s face darkened. I have already given face to the Stellar Sect, but I am still being insulted like this.


    However, after hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Song Angzhi''s heart also trembled slightly. The matter of Lu Chen being locked in the Song Family''s prison was actually known by the Stellar Sect.


    "The person who appeared on the night of the full moon was you?"


    Song Angzhi suddenly recalled the ghostly purple figure that appeared on the full moon last time and was momentarily shocked before looking at Sun Shengyang and asking.


    "Haha, that''s not me. I don''t have such a good movement technique."


    Sun Shengyang laughed and then shook his head, rejecting Song Angzhi''s words. After that, he slowly turned his head and looked towards Ying Li who was behind him.


    Seeing this, Ying Li''s figure moved, a faint purple light appeared, and he appeared next to Sun Shengyang. After Song Angzhi saw this, he looked at Ying Li with a cautious look.


    "You should be someone from the inverted soul. Why did the inverted soul help to assassinate someone from the Song Family?"


    Maybe a month ago, Song Angzhi did not know of Ying Li''s identity, but when the Song Family was constantly being assassinated, Song Angzhi guessed that Ying Li was someone from the inverted soul.


    Hearing Song Angzhi''s words, Ying Li did not refute him, but nodded slightly, and spoke slowly with a calm and ice-cold voice.


    "Take people''s money to help them get rid of their troubles."


    Ying Li did not talk about the relationship between inverted soul and the Stellar Sect, with just a few simple words, he broken away from the relationship with the Stellar Sect, and because of what Ying Li said, Song Angzhi''s eyes lit up.


    "I wonder what conditions Stellar Sect has for the Song Family to offer twice as much."


    Song Angzhi seemed to have seen a glimmer of hope as he excitedly asked. When Song Angzhi''s voice fell, Sun Shengyang and the others all revealed a trace of disdain.


    Indeed, when Ying Li heard Song Angzhi''s words, the corners of his mouth curled up. He shook his head in disdain and slowly retreated behind Sun Shengyang, not saying another word.


    Seeing this, Song Angzhi also knew that his attempt to win Ying Li over failed. With a frown, his expression changed in an instant, and he said with some anger as he looked at Sun Shengyang.


    "Just with the few of you alone, you want to annihilate the Song Family? How is that possible? Even if Lu Feng was here, he might not dare to say such words."


    "Haha, how did you know that my Stellar Sect''s Patriarch isn''t here?"


    Regarding Lu Feng''s whereabouts, Song Angzhi naturally had some understanding about it. It had been two years since Lu Feng had appeared on the continent, and that was why Song Angzhi dared to say such words.


    But when he saw Sun Shengyang laughing loudly, the words that came out of his mouth caused Song Angzhi to be shocked, and he immediately looked around in an attempt to find Lu Feng.


    Just at this moment, a calm voice sounded out from beside Song Angzhi, causing him to be startled for a moment. He anxiously turned his head, only to see a shadow flash past, and Lu Feng, who was originally quietly standing behind, came to his side.


    After Lu Feng''s figure stopped in midair, he slowly took a step back. Lu Feng stood at the very front of the trio with a faint smile hanging from the corner of his mouth as he looked at the astonished Song Angzhi in front of him.


    "Sun Yang, what are you doing?" Seeing Lu Feng''s actions, even though Song Angzhi had roughly guessed it in his heart, he still asked Lu Feng in shock.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Sun Shengyang who was behind him became speechless, walked to Lu Feng''s side and punched him, then spoke to Lu Feng in dissatisfaction.


    "Damn, you brat actually used my name to come to Hun Prefecture, you actually told me that just now."


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng also smiled slightly, and did not tell Sun Shengyang and the others what kind of fake name he used to come to Hun Prefecture. It was only now that Sun Shengyang found out about it.


    Just as Lu Feng was about to speak, Song Zhishan, who was behind him, opened her mouth and once again interrupted her words. She turned her head and looked at Song Zhishan with furrowed brows.


    "Yang-ge, what do you mean by that?"


    "Miss Song, I''m sorry, but I have no other choice. Please forgive me."


    Seeing that Song Zhishan had those big watery eyes and looked at him, Lu Feng also felt helpless. He raised his hand and slowly rubbed it on his face, took off the green wood mask, and revealed his original appearance as he apologetically said to Song Zhishan.


    "Are you going to destroy the Song Clan, and me?"


    Until now, Song Zhishan still could not believe that the husband who accompanied him for a month, was actually the Lu Feng who had gained fame on the continent and disappeared two years ago.


    "Miss Song, I came this time just to take my father home. I didn''t intend to exterminate the Song Family, so I''ll consider it as returning your favor. However, the next time we meet, there''s an enemy. Be careful."


    Lu Feng deeply sighed, and slowly said while looking at Song Zhishan. However, Song Angzhi, who was at the side, did not plan to accept Lu Feng''s kindness.


    "Hmph, Lu Feng, I have heard a lot about you. I never thought that you would hide your cultivation and stay in our Song Family. That night, you should have already entered the dungeon."


    Song Angzhi snorted coldly, since Lu Feng had already revealed his true identity, then Song Angzhi naturally understood everything. From the moment Lu Feng had ascended to the stage, the Song Family had already fallen into Lu Feng''s plans.


    "That''s right. That night, I did enter the dungeon. You actually dared to treat my father like this. Did the Song Clan really want to seek their own destruction?" Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and thought of the suffering Lu Chen had endured. He instantly became incomparably furious, and said excitedly while looking at Song Angzhi.


    "However, I am very curious as to how you obtained this information."


    "I still have to thank the Sixth Elder of Dark Soul Pavilion. Otherwise, I really didn''t know that the heavens'' will would be like this."


    At this moment, there was no need for Lu Feng to hide anything. He had already found out about Lu Chen''s death from Su Dong''s mouth, and he had even told his directly.


    However, he did not come to investigate. One could tell that Su Dong''s identity as the Sixth Elder did not seem to be that important in the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    "Hmph, do you really think you can take your father away tonight? Let''s not talk about the nether chain that is tied up around your father, even that senior, the four of you are not his match. "


    Time slowly passed by, and Song Angzhi also didn''t want to waste any more time. He coldly snorted, and looked at Lu Feng who was in front of him with some disdain.


    "Haha, there''s no need to worry about that. Since I dared to come, I naturally have a way to bring my father away. As for that traitor of the Lu family in the dungeon, naturally, I also have a way."


    Hearing Song Angzhi''s words, Lu Feng also laughed loudly, and his gaze revealed a trace of disdain as he looked at Song Angzhi. Right at this moment, a powerful aura was emitted from the dungeon in the Song Family''s backyard. A voice resounded slowly from all directions, filled with disdain and arrogance.


    "Is that so? I want to see what the current disciples of the Lu family can do when faced with me. "

 C375 Once again entering the dungeon to save Lu Chen

    As his voice fell, a powerful aura slowly condensed in front of Song Angzhi. A youth dressed in black, with a head of black hair, looked at Lu Feng with a disdainful expression on his face.


    When Lu Feng saw the person from the dungeon appear, his eyes revealed anger and resentment, but he was not the least bit nervous. On the other hand, Song Angzhi was incomparably happy;


    "An Xiuming, you''ve finally revealed yourself."


    Seeing the Second Elder of the Dark Soul Pavilion appear, Lu Feng frowned, looked at An Xiuming in front of him, and said indifferently. Hearing that Lu Feng knew his name, and was not the slightest bit flustered, An Xiuming was also slightly stunned.


    "Looks like you''re already prepared for me to come out. What? You think you can defeat me with just the four of you? Don''t forget, the restriction on the continent is broken, and Mystical Sage cannot defeat the Ancestor no matter what. "


    Ever since An Xiuming appeared, other than a hint of anger and hatred, Lu Feng did not reveal any expression of surprise and fear.


    This also meant that An Xiuming''s appearance had long ago been in Lu Feng''s plans. Thinking to this point, An Xiuming secretly felt the surrounding space, and did not discover the existence of anyone.


    Therefore, his understanding was that Lu Feng wanted to rely on the combined strength of four Mystical Sage s to defeat his Profound Emperor, so An Xiuming had an even more disdainful look on his face. However, Lu Feng''s words, however, caused An Xiuming to be greatly shocked.


    "When did I say that the four of us would defeat you together?"


    "What?"


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, a trace of a bad premonition emerged in An Xiuming''s heart. Since Lu Feng did not plan on doing this, it meant that there was at least one more powerful existence hidden around him.


    But no matter how An Xiuming tried to sense his surroundings, he was unable to sense the presence of someone else. After a few breaths, An Xiuming looked at Lu Feng with disdain, and before he could even speak, a powerful soul undulation shocked him.


    His figure flashed, and slowly, two figures appeared in front of Lu Feng. Then, he looked at An Xiuming with a calm expression, as if he were facing a great enemy.


    "Impossible, how could this be?"


    Seeing Lu Ao and Lv Zimo appear, and even when they were right in front of Lu Feng, An Xiuming was extremely unwilling to admit it, but just now, An Xiuming had already sensed them several times, but he did not discover their figures.


    But now, they had suddenly appeared, showing that their cultivation was actually above An Xiuming''s. Furthermore, their Profound Emperor Realm had just broken through in less than a year.


    The two of them unexpectedly broke through so quickly, causing An Xiuming to be unable to accept it. Seeing An Xiuming''s surprised look, Lv Zimo laughed in disdain and said indifferently.


    "How is that impossible? Your soul force isn''t strong just by looking at it. Boy, leave this old bastard to me. Go and do your thing."


    Lv Zimo''s last sentence was clearly directed towards Lu Feng, who was at the side. After Lv Zimo finished speaking, he turned around and looked at An Xiuming, who was standing opposite of him.


    When Lu Ao, who was behind him saw this, he also shook his head helplessly. He at least understood a little about Lv Zimo''s personality, and to fight as soon as he appeared, was simply too irritable.


    Three figures unceasingly flashed past, causing the others to be unable to see their movements clearly. The three had already ascended into the air and entangled themselves, while Lu Feng, who was still in his original spot, turned his head and slowly spoke to the three people beside him.


    "I will leave the Song Family to you guys. Dealing with the time required, our target this time is not to exterminate the Song Family. Also, Song Zhishan, do your best not to kill him."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, Sun Shengyang was slightly taken aback, especially when he heard the last sentence. A ''I understand'' expression appeared on Sun Shengyang''s face, and he gave Lu Feng a vulgar smile, before charging towards the Song Family''s direction.


    And when Lu Feng, who was behind him saw Sun Shengyang''s expression, he suddenly felt a wave of speechlessness, Sun Shengyang would definitely tell Zhang Pinger about it when he goes back. Lu Feng helplessly shook his head, then flew out of the Song Family residence.


    When Lu Feng arrived outside the Song Family residence, he saw Lin Qiao''er who was waiting there for a long time. He nodded to her and grabbed her arm, then directly flew towards the dungeon in the cave in the backyard of the Song Family.


    Once again entering the dungeon, Lu Feng was incomparably agitated as he brought Lin Qiao''er directly into the dungeon. Seeing the still incomparably weak Lu Chen, Lu Feng quickly went forward and slowly said to Lu Chen.


    "Father."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s voice, Lu Chen once again slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Lu Feng entering the dungeon again after less than a month, and then calculating the time in his heart, his expression changed greatly as he hurriedly said this to Lu Feng.


    "Little Feng, why are you here? Are you confused? It''s not the full moon tonight. Hurry up and leave."


    As Lu Chen''s words fell, Lu Feng''s heart was moved. At this moment, the first thing Lu Chen thought of was still Lu Feng''s safety. Lu Feng slightly shook his head and did not reply to Lu Chen''s words.


    "Father, this is the descendant of the Archaeopterygium, Lin Qiao''er. She is now a member of the Lu family."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s calm expression, Lu Chen more or less knew something, and knew that Lu Feng must have his own plans in the outside world, and that An Xiuming had also left just now, probably because of Lu Feng.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng smiled slightly, then nodded at Lin Qiao''er who was at the side. With a flip of his wrist, a jade box appeared, and he handed it over to Lin Qiao''er.


    Lin Qiao''er received the jade box but did not immediately open it. Instead, she walked to Lu Chen''s side and bent down.


    Seeing this, a bad premonition flashed across Lu Feng''s heart. He anxiously went to Lin Qiao''er''s side and asked her anxiously: "Qiao''er, what''s wrong?"


    "Brother maple, this matter is a little troublesome." Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Lin Qiao''er straightened her body, and then, with a somewhat helpless expression, she turned around to look at Lu Feng, and continued to speak.


    "At first, I thought that Uncle was only trapped by the Nether Mystical Iron, but now, it seems like he had been trapped here for a long time. His soul has already fused with the nether chain.


    "Even if the Fiery Solar Powder can corrode the nether chain, it can also corrode Uncle''s soul. If Uncle''s body was still whole, he would be able to hold on, but now ¡­"


    If she wanted to cut off the nether chain, then the spirit of Lu Chen would disappear along with her. As soon as Lin Qiao''er finished speaking, Lu Feng staggered two steps back in shock.


    Her eyes revealed a hint of disbelief, her lips muttering to herself, as if she did not believe what Lin Qiao''er had said. Seeing Lu Feng''s situation, a trace of unwillingness flashed past Lin Qiao''er''s eyes.


    "Little Feng, forget it. People have their own lives. I can see that you are satisfied."


    Hearing Lu Chen''s weak voice, Lu Feng rushed over to Lu Chen. The tears in his eyes started to slowly grow, and even Lin Qiao''er''s eyes started to tear up.


    "No, Father, there must be a way, there must be a way."


    Lu Feng shook his head with all his might. After so many years, he finally found his father with great difficulty, but when he saw that he was about to rescue Lu Chen, a situation like this actually occurred.


    "Idiot."


    At this moment, a young and tender voice slowly rose. After Lu Feng heard this voice, it was as if he discovered a trace of light within the darkness. His body trembled, and the illusory figure of the Little Star appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    After the Little Star appeared, Lu Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and Lin Qiao''er who was at the side also saw the Little Star for the first time, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    "Little Star, you have a way, right? You have a way to save my father, right?"


    If Little Star spoke up at this time, then it would mean that there was a method to cut the nether chain apart without harming Lu Chen. Therefore, right now, the Little Star was Lu Feng''s only hope.


    "I do have a way, but ¡­"


    When Little Star saw Lu Feng''s expression, a trace of hesitation surfaced on his face, as if he was considering whether or not to tell Lu Feng this idea. However, Lu Feng became even more anxious, and looked at Little Star with eyes full of anticipation.


    "Sigh, there are two methods. First, extract a sliver of the causal pathway''s Dao and attach it to your father''s soul, then use the Samsara Road to reincarnate your father.


    You can control the Samsara Road to descend in this era and find your father through a trace of karma. Once your father''s cultivation becomes stronger, you can even recall his memories. "


    "No." As soon as Little Star finished speaking, Lu Feng rejected him without any hesitation. In that case, even if Lu Chen could revive, he would not be Lu Chen anymore.


    Furthermore, the process of reincarnation was extremely risky, and a single mistake would cause the shy to die down. Lu Feng could not take such a risk, and seeing that Lu Feng had straightforwardly refused, a conflicted expression appeared on Little Star''s face once again.


    "What''s the other way?"


    "The other way is to use the causal pathway to connect your father''s soul with his cause and effect, and to bear the pain that he deserves."


    Little Star didn''t seem to want to say this idea out loud, but when he saw the look of anticipation and hope in Lu Feng''s eyes, he also couldn''t bear to refuse.


    As expected, after hearing this plan, Lu Feng''s eyes lit up, and without hesitation, he immediately raised up his hands, trying to activate the causal pathway, to link the cause and effect of Lu Chen.


    "Wait, you have to think carefully. This method is to double the amount of pain your father is suffering to your body. You might be able to break apart your soul."


    Little Star''s words did not stop Lu Feng, as a faint karmic virtue slowly spread out. Lu Feng glanced at Lin Qiao''er at the side, and said resolutely.


    "Qiao''er, it''s up to you. Don''t worry about me."

 C376 Coma due to soul injury

    Seeing such a resolute expression on Lu Feng''s face, Little Star didn''t say anything else. He only sighed helplessly, and then, his figure slowly disappeared into Lu Feng''s dantian.


    Lu Chen, who was on the wall, also wanted to say something, but the words that were on the tip of his mouth were unable to come out.


    The entire dungeon was filled with a mysterious and terrifying aura. Lu Feng''s finger flashed, and a ray of light entered Lu Chen''s body. Lu Chen''s soul trembled, but nothing happened.


    After that, Lu Feng nodded towards Lin Qiao''er and sat down cross legged. He closed his eyes and a dense amount of soul force emerged, Lu Feng''s spirit slowly left his body and floated above Lu Feng''s head, it was at the same level as Lu Chen.


    A faint yellow line appeared between Lu Chen''s and his soul, and it faintly connected the two''s souls. When Lin Qiao''er saw this, she raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face, then turned to look at the nether chain at the side with a resolute expression.


    Lin Qiao''er slowly opened the jade box in her hand. With a turn of her wrist, the index and middle fingers of her single hand were placed together before a faint green colored Xuan Qi entered the jade box.


    After wrapping up some Fierce Sun Powder and leaving the jade box, Lin Qiao''er deeply exhaled, then placed the flame powder evenly on the nether chain.


    Just as the Fierce Sun Powder landed on the nether chain, the nether chain emitted a sizzling sound. Accompanied by the rising white smoke, the nether chain was slowly being corroded.


    And Lu Feng, who was at the side, had his soul unceasingly trembling, even his lower body started to faintly tremble. Cold sweat unceasingly emerged from his forehead.


    Seeing this, a trace of impatience appeared on Lin Qiao''er''s face, but as she looked at the slowly corroding nether chain, she immediately clenched her teeth, and once again wrapped herself with some Fierce Sun Powder and smeared it on the nether chain.


    The white smoke gradually became thicker, and the entire dungeon was filled with the sizzling sounds of the Fierce Sun Powder corroding the nether chain, while Lu Feng''s soul was trembling even more violently.


    After the time it takes to burn an incense stick, a ''kacha'' sound rang out, and as if released from a burden. The arm thick nether chain broke apart, and Lu Feng''s soul figure became even more illusionary.


    Lu Chen''s soul was imprisoned by four similarly sized and long nether chain s on the prison''s walls. In the previous incense stick''s time, only one of the iron chains had been corroded and broken.


    Just one was enough to start Lu Feng''s soul becoming weak. If all three of them were to end, then it was no wonder the Little Star said that Lu Feng''s soul might break and he might not be able to persevere past three.


    The connection of cause and effect caused Lu Feng to suffer in''s place, but it was indeed returned to Lu Feng twice as fast. The Fierce Sun Powder corroded the nether chain, and in other words, directly corroded Lu Feng''s soul.


    Both of her hands began to tremble. After a few breaths of time, a trace of resolution flashed across Lin Qiao''er''s eyes, and she slowly walked towards the other nether chain.


    Inside the dungeon, Lin Qiao''er was quickly corroding the nether chain and Lu Feng was also suffering double the pain. On the outside, it had been a long time since Sun Shengyang and the rest had imprisoned the Song Family.


    Several Qi Tian Ji s formed a rod array and firmly trapped everyone within. Song Angzhi looked at Sun Shengyang who was in front of him with incomparable hatred and killing intent.


    "Old thing, what are you looking at me for?"


    Sensing Song Angzhi''s gaze that was filled with killing intent, Sun Shengyang did not mind at all. He turned his head, fiercely looked at Song Angzhi, and cursed.


    "Hmph, don''t be too proud. There will be a day when Dark Soul Pavilion will eliminate you all."


    "Oh, I''m so scared. You should worry about yourself instead. If it wasn''t for Lu Feng''s words, the Song Family would have already been destroyed today, and you still dare to spout such arrogant words."


    Hearing Song Angzhi''s words, Sun Shengyang showed a very frightened expression, but soon after, his expression changed and he looked at Song Angzhi with disdain, as he slowly spoke. After he finished speaking, he looked towards the lonely Song Zhishan by the side, and Sun Shengyang helplessly shook his head, unsure of what to say.


    "Stop talking and look."


    At this time, Huang Ming''s voice sounded beside Sun Shengyang''s ears. Sun Shengyang slowly raised his head and looked at the three figures that were flying in the sky.


    At this moment, the trace of blood on the corner of An Xiuming''s mouth was incomparably obvious. His eyes were filled with shock and fury as he looked at Lv Zimo and Lu Ao who were in front of him.


    "Just who are you two? How could there be such an expert in the continent that is so strong? There is no way I would not know."


    "What do you know? Does Ancient prehistoric world know? Why are you still pretending when you don''t know anything."


    As soon as An Xiuming finished speaking, Lv Zimo immediately went back in anger, and waved his hand, speaking to An Xiuming in an incomparably relaxed manner. During the battle just now, Lu Ao had used his close combat to firmly entangle An Xiuming.


    On the other hand, Lv Zimo was constantly harassing An Xiuming with his soul force, preventing An Xiuming from unleashing his full strength. Otherwise, it would be very easy for Lv Zimo''s soul force to invade his soul, at that time, An Xiuming would definitely die.


    "You are from the Ancient prehistoric world? No wonder? Why are you helping Lu Feng? "


    Hearing Lv Zimo''s words, a trace of understanding flashed past An Xiuming''s eyes. The Ancient prehistoric world opened once in a hundred years, which meant that the two people in front of him were figures from a hundred years ago.


    It was normal for An Xiuming not to know him. Hearing An Xiuming''s continued words, Lv Zimo did not speak this time, but looked at Lu Ao who was at the side, and said slowly.


    "A hundred years ago, I entered the Ancient prehistoric world. A hundred years later, when I came out, the Lu family was actually annihilated. The Dark Soul Pavilion caused the fall of my Lu family.


    "What?" You are a member of the Lu family? "


    Lu Ao''s words were very obvious, so An Xiuming naturally could understand them. After Lu Ao finished speaking, An Xiuming was completely shocked, and a faint trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    No wonder his strength was so strong. If Lu Ao had not entered the Ancient prehistoric world at that time, then everything that was happening now would be hard to say.


    Hearing An Xiuming''s shocked words, Lu Ao did not reply, he only slightly nodded, and his gaze tightly locked onto An Xiuming''s body.


    An Xiuming took a deep breath, after organizing his thoughts, the expression in his eyes changed, and he said to the two of them: "Hmph, you two want to kill me, don''t even think about it. Dark Demon Shadow. "


    Just as An Xiuming finished speaking, thick black smoke rose and a stream of light quickly flew into the distance, mixed with a pungent smell of blood.


    Seeing that An Xiuming had actually escaped, Lv Zimo subconsciously wanted to chase after him, but he was stopped by Lu Ao who shook his head.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to chase after him. If you want to kill him, he would have died long ago. It''s better to leave him to Lu Feng."


    Hearing Lu Ao''s words, Lv Zimo could only nod his head, feeling a bit of pity in his heart, following that, the two of their figures flashed, and directly arrived at the Song Family''s backyard, near the entrance to the dungeon.


    "Wait."


    Lu Ao was just about to enter the dungeon to check on Lu Feng''s current situation, but he was stopped by Lv Zimo who was at the side.


    "What''s wrong?" After a few breaths of time, Lv Zimo slowly opened his eyes and asked curiously.


    "Let''s not go in. The dungeon is filled with the aura of the causal pathway. Moreover, there are two souls connected together which makes it extremely weak."


    Lv Zimo''s face was filled with worry, and there was even a trace of a bad premonition. His brows were tightly knitted together, and after hearing Lv Zimo''s words, Lu Ao did not doubt him, but he unconsciously took a step back.


    Lv Zimo''s soul force was far above Lu Ao''s, and since Lv Zimo could sense it, it was better not to enter. Otherwise, interference from the external aura would easily cause the two weak souls'' injuries.


    Lu Ao and Lv Zimo looked at each other and nodded slightly. Then, they moved to the side and waited quietly, so that no one could enter the dungeon.


    As for Lu Feng, who was in the prison, he was extremely weak, his soul looked as though it could disappear at any time, and the blood on his lower body was completely gone. The blood on the corner of his mouth continued to drip down.


    To the side, Lin Qiao''er sobbed as she used trembling hands to apply the last bit of Fierce Sun Powder on the nether chain. This was already the last nether chain. Just a little bit more and I would have completely corroded it.


    During this period, Lu Feng''s soul and body constantly trembled, and it even caused his aura to become chaotic, as if he could go berserk at any time. Lu Chen''s eyes were filled with worry.


    However, the spirit soul was connected to Lu Feng, and could not stop Lu Feng''s choice, he did not even have the ability to speak, and could only watch as Lu Feng endured the attack.


    Kacha


    Suddenly, the sound of an iron chain hitting the ground sounded out. Lin Qiao''er was elated, the jade box in her hands fell to the ground, she anxiously turned to look at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng seemed to have sensed the nether chain''s disconnect. The causal void that was connecting him and Lu Chen slowly disappeared as Lu Feng''s soul slowly returned to its original body.


    When Lu Chen, who was on the opposite wall, saw this, he did not hesitate at all. With a flash of light, he directly entered Lu Feng''s dantian. After Lu Feng''s soul returned to his body, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Puff.


    He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile, and immediately fell down, falling into a coma. Lin Qiao''er who was by the side saw this, and anxiously supported Lu Feng.


    , who was outside the dungeon, felt the aura disappearing from the place, and with a flash, entered the dungeon. Lu Ao followed closely behind, and saw a mouthful of fresh blood in front of Lu Feng.


    Without a trace of blood, with a pale face, and an extremely weak aura, and looking as if they might dissipate soon after, the two of them knew that something was wrong, and with Lu Feng in tow, they left the Song Family.

 C377 Lu Fengs awakening situation was chaotic

    A month later, everyone on the continent was talking about it. The sect master of the Stellar Sect, one of the top ten Heaven''s Pride, Lu Feng, had appeared on the continent, and his cultivation had reached the level of a High Saint.


    Moreover, they brought people to turn the entire Song Family in the Hun Prefecture, and no one could resist them. In an instant, Lu Feng''s reputation rose again, and at the same time, the prestige of the Song Family plummeted.


    Even Dark Soul Pavilion''s Second Clan Elder, An Xiuming, was heavily injured and escaped back to Dark Soul Pavilion with much difficulty. When Dark Soul Pavilion found out about everything, she quickly sent people to the Song Family to understand the situation.


    The enmity between the Song Family and Dark Soul Pavilion was instantly dug out by someone. In an instant, the continent was split into two factions, some were supporting the Dark Soul Pavilion, and some were supporting Lu Feng as well.


    And now, Lu Feng was quietly lying in his room, falling into a coma. One month ago, after Lu Feng had been rescued by Lu Feng, his soul was heavily injured, and he immediately fainted.


    Lu Ao directly brought his to the center of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. Inside a room in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s Heavenly Sword Peak, Lu Feng was quietly lying down on his bed, while the people around him were all frowning as they looked at the Lu Feng in front of them.


    "How is it?"


    Lv Zimo was by Lu Feng''s side, probing for his soul. When they saw that Lv Zimo''s brows were tightly knitted, and that his body had slowly stood up, the surrounding people all went up to ask in panic.


    "Weird, very weird."


    Lv Zimo did not answer everyone''s questions. Instead, he frowned and shook his head while speaking in an indifferent tone.


    "Brother Lu, don''t keep us in suspense. What''s going on?" Seeing Lv Zimo''s reaction, a trace of unease flashed across Lu Ao''s heart. Seeing Lv Zimo, he asked anxiously.


    "Sigh, in this month, this kid''s soul and body condition has both returned to normal. Just now, after a thorough check, I didn''t find anything abnormal."


    However, even under these normal circumstances, he was still unable to awaken. This made people suspicious, either because of some injuries that I did not notice, or because Lu Feng did not awaken on purpose. "


    Lv Zimo sighed as he slowly spoke, turning his head to look at Lu Feng, the doubt in his eyes became even more obvious. With Lv Zimo''s research in the soul, it was impossible for him to not notice the hidden damage in Lu Feng''s body.


    Therefore, there was only one possibility left, and that was that Lu Feng himself was not willing to wake up. Currently, the entire continent was in turmoil and many pairs of eyes were staring at Lu Feng.


    Everyone present were all smart people, and could all guess the meaning behind Lv Zimo''s words. They helplessly shook their heads, and the Lu Feng at this moment, had his eyes closed in his dantian to rest.


    Slowly, after an unknown period of time, Lu Feng''s eyes opened, looking at this familiar scene, where the semi-transparent soul was floating in front of him, a trace of happiness flashed across his eyes, and then, he slowly stood up and went behind the soul, and said indifferently.


    "Father."


    This soul was Lu Chen, who had been saved not long ago by Lu Feng. After a month of recovery and the power of the stars in his dantian, Lu Chen now looked much better than he was back then.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s voice from behind him, Lu Chen slowly turned around. Looking at Lu Feng in front of him, the corner of his mouth slightly smiled, and nodded with extreme satisfaction.


    "En, Little Feng, are you alright?"


    A hint of guilt flashed past his eyes as he looked at Lu Feng. If not for saving him, Lu Feng would not have suffered such heavy injuries. Lu Feng seemed to not care about the guilt in his eyes, and merely nodded and replied.


    "Father, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good then. It''s probably a mess outside. Hurry up and make the arrangements."


    As the Patriarch of the Lu Family, Lu Chen naturally understood Lu Feng''s current status on the continent. He had been in a coma for more than a month, so many of the forces on the continent must be feeling anxious.


    Since Lu Feng''s soul was no longer damaged, then it would be better to hurry out and take charge of the overall situation. And when Lu Feng heard Lu Chen''s words, he nodded his head in agreement.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine too, aren''t I?"


    Looking at the expression in Lu Feng''s eyes, Lu Chen naturally knew what he was thinking about. When Lu Chen had just finished speaking, a firm look flashed past his eyes, and he said this decisively.


    "Father, don''t worry. I will definitely help you recover your body. I promise."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, his figure flashed and he left the world of the dantian, leaving only Lu Chen on the spot with incomparable gratification.


    Forget about whether or not he could still find the myrtle fruit s, even if it was the main material for the Body Shaping Pill dragon core, Lu Feng didn''t know how to ask for it.


    Lu Feng''s body trembled, and he slowly opened his eyes. When the people outside the room saw this, they all went up to look at Lu Feng, and asked with concern.


    "Little Feng, are you alright?"


    Hearing the concerned words that entered his ears, Lu Feng looked over, smiled slightly, and shook his head. He stood up from the bed and replied Lu Ao.


    "Don''t worry Uncle Ao, I''m fine."


    With that, he looked around the room and saw that most of the core members of the Lu family and Stellar Sect were there. Lu Feng sighed helplessly and spoke again.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Lu Feng had already been in a coma for a month, so he was naturally concerned about the situation on the continent. He hurriedly asked the masses, and upon hearing Lu Feng''s question, they all slowly sat down.


    Even the position of the Dark Soul Pavilion was affected. The Dark Soul Pavilion had already officially declared war on the Lu family and the Stellar Sect, and even the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was implicated.


    Furthermore, the Demonic Sect has also made their move, and have completely entered into the Huangzhou''s territory. The four great families of the Huangzhou are under strict surveillance, and are unable to leave their homes, thus they are also unable to provide any assistance to us. "


    As Lu Ao''s voice fell, Lu Feng''s brows tightly knitted together. He lowered his head and sank into deep thought.


    If there was no external help, then they would not be Dark Soul Pavilion''s match at all. With the power of the Demonic Sect''s sect, they had completely trapped the four great families of the Huangzhou within the Huangzhou, and had even severed a large arm from Lu Feng.


    After pondering for a long time, Lu Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the people in front of him.


    Xuanzhou, the Ocean Imperial Palace has already officially announced that they will join the Dark Soul Pavilion''s camp. Soon, they will attack the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect together with the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    As for Yu Family, I have already sent people to inform him that she is not participating in the battle between the two sides. Although Yu Family is not an expert in battle, she can provide us with assistance in other aspects. However, we can only do it privately. "


    Jian Yuan looked at Lu Feng, and explained the situation of Xuanzhou to Lu Feng, after hearing his words, Lu Feng also nodded his head slightly.


    It was not strange for the Ocean Imperial Palace to join the Dark Soul Pavilion, but Jian Yuan made the Yu Family agree with him. The Yu Family did not belong to a battle family, so rather than putting the Yu Family in danger, it was better for him to stay behind and quietly help.


    "What about star tower and Kirin Academy? "Where is it now?"


    Lu Feng suddenly remembered the existence of star tower and the Kirin Academy, and looked at Lu Ao with a gaze full of hope, asking him. Hearing Lu Feng mention star tower and the Kirin Academy, Lu Ao also helplessly sighed, and this made Lu Feng''s heart have a bad premonition.


    "Sigh, while you were unconscious, something had happened in the Central Region. star tower and Kirin Academy were unable to escape and were forced to return to the Central Region to deal with the situation. I estimate that it would be difficult for them to escape in a short period of time."


    Seeing Lu Ao sigh deeply, Lu Feng furrowed his brows and fell into deep thought. What exactly had happened in the Central Region that actually caught the attention of star tower and Kirin Academy, and caused them to actually work together to resolve it?


    Suddenly, a thought appeared in Lu Feng''s mind, a look of shock flashed past his eyes as he looked at Lu Ao, and asked incredulously.


    "Could it be? Demonic Battlefield? "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s surprised expression, Lu Ao slightly nodded his head. Seeing that his guess was right, Lu Feng also became more helpless.


    "What happened in Demonic Battlefield?"


    "Not long ago, the confinement of the continent disappeared and Profound Emperor was born. This news had somehow reached the Demonic Battlefield and many Profound Emperor s on the Demonic Battlefield, wanting to return to the continent.


    If these Profound Emperor were to return to the continent, then the continent would definitely fall into chaos. Not to mention whether the demons would take advantage of the chaos to attack them, even with so many of them fighting in the continent, it would be a devastating attack.


    Thus, the star tower and the Kirin Academy could only return to the entrance of the Central Region''s Demonic Battlefield to reinforce the seal.


    After Lu Ao finished speaking, Lu Feng also felt a bit of shock, it seemed that the situation in the Demonic Battlefield was not good, he did not know if the disappearance of the imprisonment of the continent was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Lu Feng thought for a while, then a look of determination flashed past his eyes. He stood up and slowly said to the people in front of him: "Even if there is no other power supporting us, Dark Soul Pavilion wanting to destroy my Lu Family, is wishful thinking."


    Feeling the arrogance that shot to the sky from Lu Feng''s body, everyone present was also affected, and the so-called fear and worry in their hearts seemed to have disappeared in an instant.


    Lu Feng suddenly thought of something, his brows knitted slightly, and asked the group once again: "Not long ago, the Dark Soul Pavilion attacked the Xuanzhou, what was the agreement between the two sides?"

 C378 And fly before the clouds lock again

    Back then, when Lu Feng had just gone to the Hun Prefecture, the Dark Soul Pavilion had already planned to attack the Lu family and the Stellar Sect.


    That was why the Dark Soul Pavilion came back empty-handed. When Lu Feng recalled the agreement, he curiously asked the crowd about it.


    "Last time Dark Soul Pavilion came, the great master of the Holy Buddha Sect came to mediate, but he had no choice but to agree to Dark Soul Pavilion''s request. He gave the Lu Family and the Stellar Sect three months of time.


    Without the mysterious Saint Buddha Sect, Dark Soul Pavilion was no longer afraid. Furthermore, Demonic Sect was also extremely happy. "


    Without the Holy Buddha Sect, the situation of the Lu family and the Stellar Sect would be even more dangerous. Right at this moment, a light flashed across Lu Feng''s mind, and he continued to ask Lu Ao with a slight smile on his face.


    "Uncle Ao, the agreement was that the Holy Buddha Sect was not allowed to enter the Xuanzhou?"


    "Yes."


    Looking at Lu Feng''s joyful expression, Lu Ao was a little confused. He did not understand why Lu Feng was so happy, even without the Holy Buddha Sect''s help, Lu Feng was still able to smile.


    "Haha, the Holy Buddha Sect has messed with the Dark Soul Pavilion for quite a while. I never thought that the Buddhist people would also start playing word games."


    "Little Feng, what''s going on?" Seeing Lu Ao laughing loudly, Lu Ao turned his head and looked at Lv Zimo, and then asked Lu Feng with some suspicion.


    "The Holy Buddha Sect was entangled with me for both cause and effect, so they couldn''t possibly stay out of this matter. However, in order to not reveal my identity, they were forced to come to an agreement with the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    Back then Dark Soul Pavilion only wholeheartedly wanted to eliminate the Lu Family and the Stellar Sect, so he did not carefully ponder about it. Saint Buddha Sect promised to not enter the Xuanzhou, and did not say that they could not help the Lu Family and the Stellar Sect. "


    None of them were stupid, upon hearing Lu Feng''s words, they too were a little surprised, but at the same time they sighed at Lu Feng''s boldness.


    The Holy Buddha Sect could not enter the Xuanzhou, but if there was a fight outside of the Xuanzhou, they could still go and help. However, at that time, no one could have imagined, if the Dark Soul Pavilion attacked the Lu Family and the Lu Family could hold on, that would be impressive, but Lu Feng actually wanted to take the initiative and attack.


    "Little Feng, what do you want?"


    "That''s right, since the Dark Soul Pavilion has already fallen out with him, and my father has already been saved, then there will be no more worries. Rather than placing the battlefield in the Xuanzhou, it would be better to take the initiative and attack."


    Lu Feng slightly nodded his head, a trace of bold thought appearing in his mind. With a smile, he raised his hand to stop the others from persuading them to stop.


    "There is still less than two months until the agreement we made. We cannot fall behind in this period of time. Brother Huang, give the order for the inverted soul to move out."


    Lu Feng turned to look at Huang Ming, and spoke to him with killing intent. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Huang Ming''s heart was stirred, and he nodded his head, replying.


    "I can, but Lu Feng, isn''t it too risky to let all of inverted soul enter the Hun Prefecture?"


    "Who said the inverted soul is going to enter the Hun Prefecture. Everyone in the inverted soul is going to enter the Huangzhou.


    Lu Feng''s plan was not at the Hun Prefecture. Since the agreement had been set for three months, Lu Feng naturally would not foolishly break it. Since that was the case, then it would be better to fight for a slight advantage for his side.


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, Huang Ming pondered for a while. Then, a glint of light flashed in his eyes as he nodded at Lu Feng, not saying a word.


    "Yudong. Yu Family is not good at fighting, from now on, all transactions and interactions between the Lu family and Yu Family will be stopped. The Lu family and Yu Family will officially break off their relationship."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Yu Dong raised his eyebrows and sighed in his heart. With his intelligence, he naturally understood the meaning behind Lu Feng''s words.


    Being cut off from the Lu family by the Yu Family was actually protecting Yu Family. Otherwise, Yu Family''s situation would become too dangerous, and looking at Yu Dong''s conflicted expression, it did not seem like he was going to speak anymore. Lu Feng smiled and said again.


    "However, don''t really cut off all connections with the Lu family. I still need your help with something." Lu Feng''s joking tone also caused Yu Dong to be slightly startled, but when he saw Lu Feng''s smiling appearance, Yu Dong also slightly smiled, looking at Lu Feng, he waited for Lu Feng to continue speaking.


    "Yu Dong, help me find a myrtle fruit at all costs."


    Looking at Lu Feng''s worried expression, Yu Dong slightly nodded his head, and everyone present knew the reason why Lu Feng was looking for the myrtle fruit.


    "Don''t worry, although myrtle fruit are rather rare, I will help you find one. At that time, I will just give it to Qiao''er and have her refine it into a Soul Nurturing Pill."


    "Thank you very much."


    Yu Dong naturally understood Lu Feng''s goal. Lu Chen was currently still in a state of soul, if it was kept in for too long a time, it would be easy for his soul to dissipate.


    Previously, it was due to the restriction of the Nine Nether Iron that had indirectly trapped Lu Chen''s soul. Now, without the restriction of the Nine Nether Iron, Lu Chen''s soul really did not know how long it could last.


    "I have something to do. Let''s go out for a bit."


    After Lu Feng finished giving out the instructions, a figure flashed across his mind. The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile, and then, he said slowly to the rest of the people. Hearing that Lu Feng wanted to leave, everyone turned to Lu Feng and tried to dissuade him.


    "Little Feng, even though the agreement is still in place, we can''t guarantee that the Dark Soul Pavilion will tear them apart at any time. Moreover, the Dark Soul Pavilion has come in full fury this time, and is determined to destroy both the Lu Family and the Stellar Sect. It''s too dangerous for you to go out at this time. "


    The current Lu Feng had completely become a key figure on the continent, with no accidents allowed. Otherwise, without Lu Feng''s connections and karma, the Lu family and the Stellar Sect would have been annihilated.


    Seeing how worried Lu Ao and the rest were, Lu Feng smiled and shook his head, then replied indifferently: "It''s fine, I will be careful. Yang, come with me."


    "Haha, you brat, you''ve finally remembered me."


    Hearing Lu Feng calling his name, Sun Shengyang laughed out loud, immediately stood up and dragged Lu Feng out the door. After listening to their discussion for so long in the room, Sun Shengyang had long been bored to death.


    Walking out of the room, Lu Feng arrived at the edge of Heavenly Sword Peak. Looking at the scenery below him and the white clouds above his head, he took a deep breath.


    "Feng, where are we going?" Sun Shengyang, who was beside Lu Feng, turned to look at him and asked curiously.


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s question, Lu Feng took a glance but did not answer. Instead, he stomped on the ground and with a flash of his body, he rushed into the sky, flying out of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Seeing this, Sun Shengyang naturally did not linger behind, following closely behind, with two bodies of Ying Li behind his. After flying for a short while, Lu Feng''s figure slowly descended.


    Sun Shengyang looked at the city that was extremely familiar, and asked Lu Feng with some suspicion: "Feng, why did we come to the Lock Cloud City? There is already no one from the Lu Family here."


    "It''s true that no one in the Lu family is here, but there''s still one more person in Stellar Sect. I''ll take him back."


    Lu Feng smiled, then with a flip of his wrist, he placed the green wood mask on his face. His expression changed to that of the one he had seen at Hun Prefecture.


    Although Sun Shengyang was suspicious, he did not ask too much either due to his trust in Lu Feng. He also wore the green wood mask on his face, changed his appearance, and followed behind Lu Feng.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng smiled slightly, then walked towards Lock Cloud City. Because of the Lu family''s location, Lock Cloud City was famous throughout the continent, but right now, they were being closely monitored by the people of Dark Soul Pavilion.


    The moment Lu Feng stepped into the Lock Cloud City, he immediately felt several auras sweeping past him. These auras were extremely dark, and were all the people left behind by the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    Lu Feng did not head towards the Lu family''s residence, but instead, walked in another direction. After walking for a long time, just as Sun Shengyang wanted to ask, a figure appeared in front of him, and greeted the two of them.


    "Yang-ge."


    After hearing the person called out to him, Sun Shengyang''s brows twitched. He recalled the figure in front of him carefully, and realised that he did not recognize the person. At this time, Lu Feng placed his hand on Sun Shengyang''s shoulder, and said with a slight smile.


    "He''s calling me."


    After he finished speaking, he slowly walked towards the figure in front of him. Sun Shengyang, who was left behind, was slightly stunned for a moment.


    Back then, Lu Feng had used the name Sun Yang to go to Hun Prefecture, so Sun Shengyang knew this name. Now that Lu Feng had been called Yang-ge by someone, it was natural that they met each other in Hun Prefecture.


    "Yang-ge, you really came to find me."


    The figure arrived in front of Lu Feng, his face was filled with joy and surprise, seeing this, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and felt the figure in front of him, and spoke slowly.


    "Of course. I promised you, didn''t I?" Fly with me. "


    The figure that appeared in front of Lu Feng was the Fang Feixiang that he befriended in the Hun Prefecture. If not for Fang Feixiang''s suggestion, Lu Feng would not have known where Lu Chen was at such a short time, let alone saved him.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Fang Feixiang''s face revealed a trace of pleasant surprise, and he emotionally nodded. As a person of the Hun Prefecture, this was the first time Fang Feixiang had left the Hun Prefecture.


    If not, even if Fang Feixiang came to the Lock Cloud City, he would not know how he could survive. If others were to know that Fang Feixiang had come from the Hun Prefecture, then Fang Feixiang would have probably died countless times over by now.


    "Feng, this is?"


    Sun Shengyang slowly walked to Lu Feng''s side, and sized him up. His strength was average, and his talent was average, so he asked Lu Feng suspiciously.


    "Astral Disciple."

 C379 They started killing in the Huangzhou.

    "What?!"


    As soon as Lu Feng''s words fell, Fang Feixiang, who was at the side, was immediately shocked, as he looked at Lu Feng who was in front of him with an incomparably shocked expression. Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, was also slightly startled, and did not know why Lu Feng had specially come to the Lock Cloud City to accept this genius into the Stellar Sect.


    "This is not a good place to talk, let''s go."


    Looking at Fang Feixiang''s shocked expression, Lu Feng slightly smiled, then patted Fang Feixiang''s shoulders and slowly said. Then, he turned and walked out of Lock Cloud City.


    Fang Feixiang was incredibly shocked in his heart, and couldn''t even speak. The Astral Disciple Lu Feng had just mentioned was undoubtedly referring to him, and even Fang Feixiang himself didn''t know when he would join the Stellar Sect.


    After the three of them safely left the Lock Cloud City, Lu Feng grabbed Fang Feixiang''s shoulders, soared into the sky, and directly entered the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range. With a twist of his hand, they entered the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, then slowly descended.


    "Yang-ge, this place is?"


    Fang Feixiang steadied himself and looked around. Seeing this unfamiliar environment, he frowned slightly and asked Lu Feng suspiciously.


    "Mysterious Sky Sword Sect."


    "Mysterious Sky Sword Sect? Yang-ge, are you really Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s disciple? "


    After hearing that this was the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, Fang Feixiang became even more agitated. The Mysterious Sky Sword Sect was one of the Six Major Sects s, a peak existence of the continent.


    Looking at Fang Feixiang''s shocked expression, Lu Feng slightly smiled. Towards Fang Feixiang, Lu Feng was very grateful in his heart, Lu Feng subconsciously placed a large portion of the credit for saving Lu Chen onto Fang Feixiang, and the truth was indeed like that.


    Lu Feng slowly raised his hand and carelessly rubbed his face for a bit. After taking off the green wood mask s on his face, he turned his head and looked at Fang Feixiang with a smile.


    Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, similarly picked the green wood mask out. His face was full of suspicions, and Fang Feixiang, who was in front of him, revealed his original appearance as he looked at Lu Feng with suspicion.


    "Fei, let''s get to know each other again. My name is Lu Feng."


    Lu Feng said as he raised his hands and bowed towards Fang Feixiang. Seeing Lu Feng like that, Fang Feixiang subconsciously raised his hand to return the greeting. Suddenly, his body trembled, he raised his head, his eyes were filled with disbelief and shock, as he took a step back and pointed at Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng? You are Stellar Sect''s Sect Leader, Lu Feng? "


    Seeing Fang Feixiang''s shocked expression, Lu Feng slightly smiled. He did not speak, and only nodded lightly. Fang Feixiang took a deep breath, and looked at Sun Shengyang who was at the side. A guess that even he could not believe it flashed past his heart.


    "This senior is?"


    "What is it? You don''t even know your idol? "


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth slightly rose, and looked at Fang Feixiang with a slightly funny expression. Hearing Lu Feng''s voice, Fang Feixiang''s body trembled once again, and a trace of fiery admiration flashed past his eyes.


    "Junior Fang Feixiang greets Battle-God Slaughterer."


    Fang Feixiang''s voice trembled a little. After he finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at Sun Shengyang with blazing eyes, causing Sun Shengyang to be completely confused.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, Sun Shengyang also understood what was going on. Seeing Fang Feixiang raise his hands to return the greeting, and seeing Sun Shengyang return the greeting, Fang Feixiang became even more excited.


    "Alright, Soaring, I''ve already done what I promised you before. Now, I want to ask you, are you willing to join the Stellar Sect?"


    Disciple Fang Feixiang greets Sect Leader, Vice Sect Leader.


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, without even the slightest hesitation, Fang Feixiang immediately knelt on one knee, and respectfully greeted Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang.


    Seeing Fang Feixiang like that, Lu Feng was also startled, after that he smiled and helped Fang Feixiang up, then patted his shoulder.


    Following that, Lu Feng brought Fang Feixiang to the top of the Yuanjian Peak, and after handing Fang Feixiang over to Ling Jiao, their figures flashed, and they arrived together at the main hall of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    Entering the Great Assembly Hall, they saw that everyone was discussing something in the Great Assembly Hall. Seeing Lu Feng''s arrival, Sword Crane Pod smiled, and then, he stood up and waved at Lu Feng, signalling for him to sit.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng nodded his head slightly, and then found a seat to sit down at, the moment Lu Feng sat down, Jian Leshan who was at the side looked at him and asked.


    "Lu Feng, what''s your plan now?"


    At this moment, Mysterious Sky Sword Sect and Lu Feng were also completely tied up. Lu Feng''s every decision could determine the direction of the situation on the continent.


    "The inverted soul has already secretly entered the Huangzhou, what we can do now is to fight for the greatest possible ally. As long as the situation in the Huangzhou is resolved, the next step would be the destruction of the Dark Soul Pavilion."


    Lu Feng said this with killing intent filling his voice, his eyes narrowing as he spoke with a firm tone. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, everyone present nodded their heads.


    After that, without any hesitation, Lu Feng continued to speak: "I will set out for Huangzhou tomorrow and destroy the seal on Demonic Sect together with you."


    "I''ll accompany you."


    Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, Lv Zimo stood up and said to Lu Feng. Lu Feng''s actions were too dangerous, even with inverted soul''s help, but encountering a peak fighting strength, inverted soul was unable to provide much help.


    Hearing Lv Zimo''s words, Lu Feng slightly shook his head and rejected Lv Zimo''s good intentions: "No, this time, Profound Emperor is not suitable for us to take action, otherwise, it would be easy for the Dark Soul Pavilion to discover us.


    I will go with Sheng Yang, Huang Ming and Xiao Ze to the Huangzhou, and with the strength of the four of us coupled with the fact that the inverted soul is hiding in the shadows, it will not be a big problem. Our goal is not to completely eliminate the Demonic Sect, it will be fine as long as the situation here is resolved. "


    Lu Feng had already made his plans in his heart. With the high level of the Four Great Saint Masters, as long as they did not use their Profound Emperor, the four of them would not be in any danger.


    Furthermore, the Four Great Families of the Huangzhou are also no pushovers, so it is natural that they would be of great help to Lu Feng.


    What Lu Feng said was not wrong. Even though Profound Emperor continued to appear on the continent, it was still the peak strength of the continent.


    The next day, Lu Feng and the other three flashed and arrived outside the teleportation circle of the Xuanzhou. They looked at each other and nodded.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Just as Lu Feng and the rest arrived at the borders of Huangzhou, several sharp auras from all around rushed towards him. Lu Feng''s brows twitched and his figure flashed, instantly dodging several attacks.


    Following that, with a flick of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his hand and he started to attack the people around him, while the other three also started to attack.


    Not long after, there were only four figures standing around the teleportation circle of the Huangzhou. Looking at the disciples of the surrounding Demonic Sect, Lu Feng kept his sword and spoke blandly.


    "Sure enough, the Demonic Sect has already sent people to guard the teleportation circle. Most likely, they already know that someone has entered the circle.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, his figure flashed again and disappeared. When Lu Feng was preparing to head to the Huangzhou, he had already guessed that there was someone helping him.


    Just as expected, the moment Lu Feng and the rest appeared, they were attacked. Luckily Lu Feng and the rest were already prepared, if not, they would have been injured.


    Furthermore, the reason why Lu Feng dared to bring three people to the Huangzhou was to give the four great families of the Huangzhou a signal. With the strength of the four great families of the Huangzhou, if they combined their powers, they would not fear the Demonic Sect in the slightest.


    Without Lu Feng, the Four Great Families all fought alone, so it was impossible for them to join hands, and it was unlikely that they would be a match for the Demonic Sect.


    "Bastard, just who entered the Huangzhou?"


    Not long after Lu Feng and the rest disappeared, a large number of Demonic Sect disciples appeared outside the teleportation formation. The leader of the group looked around at the disciples who had been massacred and shouted angrily.


    "Elder, it''s not long ago that the teleportation formation frequently lit up, but no one has teleported over ¡­"


    "Pa!"


    Before the person beside him could finish speaking, the Demonic Sect Elder raised his eyebrows. With a furious gaze, he turned around and slapped the person beside him.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier! Seal off Huangzhou, notify them and be careful to stop trying to rope in the Four Great Clans. "


    The Demonic Sect Elder hastily gave a series of orders to his side. The Demonic Sect disciple who had received the palm strike trembled uncontrollably to the side.


    At the same time, Lu Feng and the rest were already outside of Four Directions City. Lu Feng turned to look at each other, retracted his Qi and then disappeared.


    "Patriarch Ouyang, have you not thought it through clearly? If you were to join the Demonic Sect, it would definitely be a good thing for the latter. Otherwise, we will have to wait for the fate of the Ouyang Family to end. "


    Inside the main hall of the Ouyang Family, a black-robed man said to Ouyang Jingyi who was seated on the main seat with a threatening tone.


    "Hmph, Demonic Sect, don''t waste your time. Next time, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Ouyang Jingyi let out a cold snort. He raised his hand and a strong gust of wind from his palm repelled the black-robed man, but he was not injured at all.


    Receiving Ouyang Jingyi''s warning, the black gowned person''s eyes flashed with a hint of anger. Gritting his teeth, he spoke with a tone filled with threat once again.


    "Ouyang Jingyi, don''t refuse a toast and drink a forfeit. The next time I come, will be the day of Ouyang Family''s destruction."


    The black gowned person furiously waved his sleeves, then spat out a few harsh words. He shot a glare at Ouyang Jingyi, who was in front of him, with the intention to turn around and leave, but just as the black robed person turned around and was about to leave, a voice rang out, allowing him to enter the nine levels of hell.


    "You ¡­ there won''t be a next time."

 C380 The wind and the clouds fluctuate

    "Who is it?!"


    The black-robed man who heard the voice was startled, cold sweat unconsciously flowed down his back. He turned around and looked around, only to see a few figures appear in a flash, and Lu Feng''s figure appeared outside the Ouyang Family''s Great Assembly Hall.


    When Ouyang Jingyi, who was inside, saw Lu Feng, a look of pleasant surprise flashed past his face, and he let out a sigh of relief. It was as if the moment Lu Feng appeared, everything was no longer a problem.


    "Lu Feng?"


    Lu Feng''s current reputation had already shaken the entire continent, and there was no one who did not recognize Lu Feng. When the black-robed man saw Lu Feng, he knew that he was unable to escape this calamity.


    "Lu Feng, what do you want to do if we don''t kill you?"


    Seeing Lu Feng walking towards him with a murderous intent, the black gowned man from the Demonic Sect was scared. He subconsciously took a few steps back and looked at Lu Feng with eyes filled with fear.


    "Hmph, who do you think you are?"


    Lu Feng coldly snorted, as he spoke in a disdainful tone. After he finished speaking, he slowly raised his hand, and a powerful aura immediately wrapped the black-robed man within it. Lu Feng slightly exerted force with his palm, and before the black-robed man could even cry out, his body had already been annihilated.


    Lu Feng didn''t even bother to look at the lifeless side. The black robed man collapsed to the ground and came in front of Ouyang Jingyi as he spoke respectfully to him.


    "Senior Ouyang, I''m late."


    "Haha, Lu Feng, I knew you would come."


    Looking at Lu Feng, Ouyang Jingyi laughed out loud, he anxiously got up and arranged for Lu Feng and the rest to sit down, then he asked Lu Feng indifferently: "Lu Feng, what plans do you have?"


    Ouyang Jingyi knew that it was impossible for Lu Feng to only be here to take a look, otherwise he wouldn''t have come at this time. The Four Great Families of the Huangzhou had been besieged by the Demonic Sect for a long time, although they didn''t fall out, the Four Great Families couldn''t directly attack the Demonic Sect.


    Since Lu Feng had come, then it definitely meant that Lu Feng had a plan in his heart, and it had even started to work. Lu Feng looked at the anticipation in his eyes, smiled slightly, and slowly spoke to Ouyang Jingyi.


    "Senior Ouyang, this brat came here this time for the help of Ouyang Family. However, since Demonic Sect has already started to move, we naturally cannot fall behind.


    Senior Ouyang will help you contact the other families, and in three days, we will officially attack Demonic Sect. I think that Demonic Sect has already been waiting for a long time, but once the Demonic Sect crashes, the next step will be to go straight for the Yellow Dragon.


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, Ouyang Jingyi looked at him with a shocked expression. He did not expect that Lu Feng actually had such a plan in mind, which was already something he did not intend to get along with anymore.


    However, Ouyang Jingyi did not object, at the same time, his heart was filled with emotions. Since the turmoil on the continent had already started, then, Ouyang Jingyi did not mind accompanying Lu Feng in going crazy.


    Ouyang Jingyi nodded indifferently, a glint flashed past his eyes, and after the two of them conversed for a bit, under Ouyang Jingyi''s arrangements, Lu Feng returned to his own room.


    The moment Lu Feng entered the room, before waiting for Lu Feng to enter into cultivation, a trace of fiery hot aura emerged from the door. The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a smile, and then, he walked to the door and slowly opened it.


    "Miss Ouyang, long time no see."


    Ouyang Qianqian''s figure was standing outside Lu Feng''s door, seemingly hesitating on whether or not to disturb Lu Feng. Unexpectedly, before Ouyang Qianqian could think it through, Lu Feng had already opened the door.


    "Long time no see."


    After seeing Lu Feng and the faint smile on his face, Ouyang Qianqian faintly smiled, and under Lu Feng''s instructions, he slowly entered the room.


    "Is there a reason for Miss Ouyang to be here?"


    After the two of them sat down and saw Ouyang Qianqian''s somewhat distressed expression, Lu Feng furrowed his brows and asked Ouyang Qianqian a question.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Ouyang Qianqian''s body trembled. After that, he helplessly sighed, and slowly said to Lu Feng: "Lu Feng, what do you plan to do after Dark Soul Pavilion is eliminated?"


    "Hmm?"


    As Ouyang Qianqian''s voice fell, Lu Feng sank into confusion, he did not understand the meaning behind Ouyang Qianqian''s words. Seeing Lu Feng''s doubt, a trace of resolution flashed across Ouyang Qianqian''s eyes, and he spoke once again.


    "Lu Feng, after Dark Soul Pavilion is eliminated, will Stellar Sect take his place? What is Stellar Sect''s mission and mission in the continent? What is your goal?"


    After hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s words, Lu Feng finally understood. Ouyang Qianqian was worried that after the Dark Soul Pavilion was annihilated, the Stellar Sect would replace the Dark Soul Pavilion as the ruler of the continent.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, then turned to Ouyang Qianqian and said: "Miss Ouyang, you think too much. Stellar Sect''s mission is the same as star tower''s, it is not to fight for hegemony, but to hold on to the continent, and to hold on to one''s resolve.


    The Stellar Sect isn''t interested in which continent the overlord of the continent is, moreover, my goal isn''t the Navy Tide Continent either. Once the situation in the continent stabilizes, I''ll still be very interested in the Demonic Battlefield. "


    Seeing Lu Feng with a faint smile on his face and his calm tone speaking slowly, Ouyang Qianqian seemed to have relaxed. After a person gained absolute authority, they would all change. Ouyang Qianqian did not want to lose a friend like Lu Feng, so he came over to ask.


    "That''s good, Lu Feng, are you confident you can fight in three days?"


    "Perhaps, the goal this time isn''t to eliminate the Demonic Sect, as long as we force it back, the main show will be in the Hun Prefecture and not in the Huangzhou."


    Lu Feng sighed. Speaking of confidence, Lu Feng wasn''t completely sure either, but, as long as he kicked Demonic Sect out, the Four Great Clans of the Huangzhou would be able to leave the Huangzhou.


    At that time, if he followed Lu Feng and attacked Hun Prefecture together, Lu Feng would have a higher chance of winning. As Lu Feng''s voice fell, a trace of conflict surfaced on Ouyang Qianqian''s face as he spoke slowly to Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, Ouyang Family will definitely stand on your side, but the Li Family might not openly support you."


    "Hmm? "Why?"


    Listening to Ouyang Qianqian''s words, a beautiful figure appeared in Lu Feng''s mind. That absolutely beautiful face, and those mysterious decorations, all caused Lu Feng''s stable heart to sway a little.


    "Li Nuo has already disappeared from the continent for a long time. It is said that she has already entered the Demonic Battlefield, so the Li Family may help you repel the Demonic Sect, but they might not help you attack the Hun Prefecture together with."


    Sure enough, just as Lu Feng thought back to Li Nuo''s figure, Ouyang Qianqian began to talk about Li Nuo. However, Lu Feng was also extremely shocked in his heart.


    He never thought that Li Nuo would actually view the situation of the continent so well, and that she had already entered the Demonic Battlefield before it had stabilized. Thinking of this, Lu Feng smiled and shook his head.


    Since Miss Li has already entered the Demonic Battlefield, it is normal for the Li Family to not participate. As long as they can repel the Demonic Sect''s imprisonment, then losing even one Li Clan would not be too much of a problem. "


    Seeing that Lu Feng was so open-minded, Ouyang Qianqian did not say anything more. After the two of them conversed for a while, Ouyang Qianqian got up and left, leaving Lu Feng alone in the room.


    Three days later, the Ouyang Family was fully equipped. One Profound Emperor, several Mystical Sage s and many Xuanhuang s were all standing on the stage of the Ouyang Family.


    Ouyang Jingyi looked at Lu Feng''s figure as he slowly walked over, and said to Lu Feng: "Lu Feng, we''re already prepared. The other three great families have also gathered, and are waiting for us to head out."


    Hearing Ouyang Jingyi''s words, Lu Feng nodded his head slightly. For the past three days, although the four great families had not made any movements, the days of the Demonic Sect were not easy.


    Under the inverted soul''s hunting spree, all of Demonic Sect''s disciples were unable to move out alone, and they were even unable to leave Demonic Sect''s stronghold. Helpless, Demonic Sect could only send one of her Profound Emperor to guard the stronghold.


    Yesterday night, Lu Feng had already ordered all of the inverted soul s to retreat, and concealed themselves within the borders of the Huangzhou.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s set off. Due to special reasons, I am unable to join in the battle, but, Sheng Yang and the others will still attack together, if the Demonic Sect retreat, there is no need to attack, just let them leave."


    Lu Feng slowly spoke of his plan in his heart. It was not that Lu Feng did not want to attack together with him, even if Lu Feng brought along his green wood mask.


    As long as Lu Feng made a move, it would be recognized by others. At that time, if Dark Soul Pavilion made another move, the situation would not be good.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ouyang Jingyi nodded his head indifferently, with a wave of his hand, countless of figures soared into the sky, flying towards Demonic Sect''s stronghold.


    At the same time, several figures flew out from the other three directions of Huangzhou at the same time, all flying towards the same direction. When the citizens of Huangzhou saw this, they all sighed in admiration.


    Hao Xi City was a small city, but it was also relatively remote. However, today, it was abnormally bustling with noise and excitement, and all the forces of Huangzhou were gathered there. Just because of the Demonic Sect''s stronghold, it was located inside Hao Xi City.


    The members of the four great clans had firmly surrounded Haoxi City. Countless silhouettes flashed within the city, appearing in the air above Haoxi City. All of them wore black robes, and their auras were strange as they stared at the crowd.


    "Haha, very good. The four great families are all here. Good timing."


    Suddenly, a strange voice sounded out, causing Lu Feng''s heart to tremble, a bad premonition arose in his heart, only to see a black robed figure wearing a powerful aura slowly walking forward, sweeping his eyes across the crowd as he spoke sinisterly.


    "He Tianhua? It''s actually you. "


    This figure was recognized by Ouyang Yan as soon as it appeared, and there was a trace of terror on her face as she questioned incredulously. After Ouyang Yan finished speaking, Ouyang Jingyi stood beside Lu Feng and said indifferently.


    "This is Dark Soul Pavilion''s Fourth Elder. I never thought that Dark Soul Pavilion would actually appear here."

 C381 Black Robe Saint Evil Demon Appearance

    He Tianhua who was dressed in black robes and gave off a powerful aura of darkness glanced at the crowd in front of him with his cold eyes. When he saw Ouyang Yan and the rest, he raised his eyebrows and said disdainfully.


    "Hmph, Ouyang Yan, Ouyang Family has actually started to intervene. Could it be that Ouyang Family does not plan to continue existing on the continent?"


    He Tianhua''s words were clearly a threat, and the ice-cold tone of his voice even caused Ouyang Yan to tremble, but he instantly took a step forward, looked straight at He Tianhua in front of his, and said coldly.


    "He Tianhua, your Demonic Sect''s lifespan is almost up. I urge you to hurry back to your Demon Region or else ¡­"


    "Haha, what big words you have there! Today, I want to see how you can expel the Demonic Sect from the Huangzhou. Little ones, kill!"


    Before Ouyang Yan could finish speaking, He Tianhua, who was standing opposite him, laughed loudly. He seemed to be looking at an idiot as he looked at the people from the four great families in front of him with incomparable arrogance.


    After that, he slowly raised his hand and casually waved his hand. Immediately, a large number of mysterious cultivators surged out of Haoxi City. They even seemed to surround the four great clans.


    The brows of the assassin Lu Feng, who was standing at the back and quietly watching, twitched. It was not because there were too many people in front of him, but because within these people, Lu Feng could feel ten auras that disgusted him.


    "Kill!"


    Since things had already come to this, there was nothing more to say. Ouyang Yan also waved her hand, and the people of Ouyang Family and the other three great families all went forward to pester the people of Demonic Sect.


    Ouyang Yan and one of Zhuge Family''s Profound Emperor was fighting He Tianhua, but in one attack, it could be seen that the two of them were not He Tianhua''s match.


    Lu Feng mingled with the teams of the four great families, continuously killing the people from the Demonic Sect, and paid attention to the battle between the three great Profound Emperor s in the sky from time to time.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Suddenly, when Lu Feng was distracted, a loud noise came out from the side and attracted Lu Feng''s attention. Lu Feng looked over and immediately had a bad premonition.


    The scene in front of his eyes made Lu Feng worry a little in his heart, because the body of the Demonic Sect disciple in front of him was emitting a strong black devil energy, a horn suddenly appeared above his head.


    "Demons?"


    That''s right, the figure that appeared in front of Lu Feng was the Exotic Demons that he had met earlier.


    With the strength of the Four Great Families, they were completely capable of exterminating the Demonic Sect. However, if the demons interfered, it would be different.


    Without targeted energy such as Nature Energy and star power, ordinary people would have a hard time dealing any serious damage to the Exotic Demons.


    At this moment, Lu Feng finally understood why He Tianhua still had such a straight face when facing so many strong opponents. The Demonic Sect had long since been infiltrated by the Exotic Demons, and it could even be said that he had long reached an agreement with them.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    Since the Evil Demon had appeared, Lu Feng naturally did not delay any further. Chen Xing had astonishingly unsheathed his sword, and with a grasp of his hand, Chen Xing grasped the sword in his hand. The powerful energy of the stars gathered on top of the Chen Xing''s sword, and the powerful sound of the tribulation of the profound stars rang out.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The world-shaking Mysterious Star Tribulation struck the Evil Demon''s body, causing smoke and dust to dissipate, and all the Evil Demons disappeared. However, Lu Feng''s identity was already exposed.


    Lu Feng flew into the air, as he stared coldly at He Tianhua, who was currently fighting against Ouyang Yan. Lu Feng didn''t know if it was his imagination, but he felt He Tianhua glance at him and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Suddenly, a powerful Qi enveloped Lu Feng, causing him to grunt in pain, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes revealing a look of disbelief.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Who was Lu Feng? That was an existence that could determine the direction of the continent! If something were to happen to Lu Feng, then forget about what would happen to the power backing Lu Feng, even if it was the continent, there would probably be more turmoil.


    As for the current Lu Feng, the sword in his hand had fallen, it was not because he could not hold it, but because he had lost control of his body.


    Lu Feng''s body was already completely surrounded by the black Qi, and that terrifying Qi made Lu Feng unable to move. At the same time, Lu Feng was extremely shocked in his heart, the opponent did not even appear, and had used his own Qi to imprison him, just what kind of strength did he have?


    "Haha, Lu Feng, you''ve finally appeared."


    At this moment, He Tianhua''s figure flashed, no longer bothered with Ouyang Yan, and she directly arrived beside Lu Feng. Her ice-cold eyes looked at Lu Feng, and the corner of her mouth curled into a slight smile, as she spoke in disdain.


    Hearing He Tianhua''s voice, Lu Feng looked over with much difficulty, gritting his teeth, circulating his own star power, attempting to break through the Qi around him, but it was too strong, with Lu Feng''s cultivation level, he was unable to break through.


    "Bastard, let him go."


    No matter what, she could not let something happen to Lu Feng in the Huangzhou. Otherwise, the outcome of the Huangzhou would be even worse than being occupied by the Demonic Sect itself.


    "Released? Haha, do you think that''s possible? " Hearing Ouyang Yan''s words, He Tianhua laughed loudly. She slowly turned around and looked at the empty space at the side of Lu Feng, and then respectfully bowed as she spoke.


    "Welcome, Saint."


    When He Tianhua''s voice fell, the originally calm sky was suddenly shrouded by strong gales, and the already dim sky was entirely covered by pitch-black clouds.


    A black vortex slowly appeared and a man wrapped in a black robe with only a pair of blood-red eyes was seen peeking out. The devilish aura around the man in black robes had already reached an astonishing level.


    Standing in front of Lu Feng, he let out a disdainful snort. Immediately, Lu Feng felt the aura around him become even stronger, pressing onto his body at all times.


    Traces of blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth once again. However, he looked at the black-robed man whom He Tianhua had called a saint in front of him, and smiled disdainfully.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, Black Robe Saint was probably also curious, his hoarse and ear-piercing voice slowly came out as he asked Lu Feng.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Hehe, I''m laughing at you. You''re just a mere Exotic Demons, yet you call yourself a saint. How laughable."


    Lu Feng did not have any fear in his heart at the moment, and spoke to Black Robe Saint calmly, and Black Robe Saint''s blood-red eyes were filled with rage, but there was a flash of anger in them.


    "Death is at hand, whatever you say."


    Black Robe Saint didn''t plan to kill Lu Feng on the spot. After all, Lu Feng''s body contained Mystery Star Diagram s, and not only the people of the continent wanted them. Exotic Demons s were also very interested in them.


    "The Four Great Families of Huangzhou? A bunch of ants. "Hrmph."


    The Black Robe Saint ignored Lu Feng and turned around. He slowly flew to the front of the four great families and stood in midair, looking at the large group of people in front of him with disdain.


    With a cold snort, a powerful aura spread out in all directions. Ouyang Yan saw that this was not good and quickly made her decision. A giant barrier was formed in front of her, trying to block the aura of the Black Robe Saint.


    Ouyang Yan''s strength was only at the initial Profound Emperor level, but the strength of the Black Robe Saint had obviously exceeded the strength of the first level Profound Emperor, so Ouyang Yan was naturally not his opponent.


    After the aura dissipated, the people from the four great families were already utterly defeated, and the disciples of the four great families were all severely injured. Some of their Xuanhuang were even destroyed on the spot.


    "Bastard, stop!"


    Seeing the four great families suffer heavy losses, Lu Feng''s eyes filled with anger, he roared at the Black Robe Saint.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the Black Robe Saint, for the first time, stopped his hands from continuing to kill, and slowly put down the skeletal hand. With a smile, he arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    "I can stop myself, but if you hand over the Mystery Star Diagram, I can let go of these ants."


    "You want the Mystery Star Diagram? "Sure, I''ll think about it."


    When the Black Robe Saint finished speaking, Lu Feng was not surprised at all, he even had a look of deep thought on his face. He lowered his head, and no one knew what Lu Feng was thinking about.


    "Haha, wise men are wise men when it comes to times. I''ll give you some time to think it over for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn."


    Looking at Lu Feng''s expression and actions, Black Robe Saint laughed loudly, as if the Mystery Star Diagram had already been obtained. What Black Robe Saint and He Tianhua did not notice was that the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth that had his head lowered slightly raised into a slight smile.


    "An incense stick''s worth of time?" That''s too short. How could he possibly consider it? "


    "How long do you want to think about it?"


    "Mm ¡­" At least let me think about it for a dozen years. If it really isn''t good, then think about it for a few years. "


    Lu Feng raised his head, looking at Black Robe Saint with an indifferent expression, his lips slightly moved, and his words even contained a trace of contempt.


    "?" Bastard, are you kidding me? "


    Until now, when Black Robe Saint finally knew that Lu Feng was messing with him. A trace of anger surfaced in his eyes, and he slowly raised his palm, wanting to give Lu Feng a lesson.


    Just then, from the side, Chen Xing who was on the ground earlier, suddenly flew up into the sky, bringing along a powerful star force and rushing straight towards Black Robe Saint.


    Seeing that, Black Robe Saint laughed in disdain. Just as he wanted to push Chen Xing back, a light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, and a faint black and white line appeared in front of him.


    The aura of Chen Xing''s sword beneath him changed, the power of the stars suddenly changed, the causal pathway shot out, directly replacing the power of the Stellar Road.


    How powerful was the causal pathway, without being able to guard against it, he was immediately pushed back a few feet, taking this chance to turn the tip of Chen Xing''s sword. The shocking path of the sword fell from the sky, suddenly landing on the Demonic Qi surrounding Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng reached out his hand, grasped Chen Xing''s sword in his hand, and with a movement of his body, he arrived in front of the four great families.


    "Hmph. So what if you''ve come out? Do you think you can defeat me?"


    "Haha, who told you that your opponent is me?"

 C382 Two great Profound Emperor air battle

    "What?!"


    Originally, when he saw Lu Feng getting out of his imprisonment and standing in front of him with a sword in his hand, looking like he was going to fight a battle, Black Robe Saint was extremely disdainful.


    After all, with Lu Feng''s profound strength''s seventh level, he was far from being a match for the middle stage Black Robe Saint''s Profound Emperor. Even if Lu Feng managed to escape during the gap between Black Robe Saint''s defenses, Black Robe Saint was not the slightest bit worried.


    But after hearing Lu Feng''s words, Black Robe Saint was immediately shocked, and anxiously used his own Spirit Qi to scan the surrounding space.


    Just at this time, a powerful Qi appeared out of nowhere and rushed towards Black Robe Saint. When Black Robe Saint saw this, he immediately raised his hands to resist.


    "Who are you!"


    After blocking the Qi that suddenly appeared, the Black Robe Saint looked at Lu Feng as if he was facing a great enemy, a proud and cold figure appeared beside Lu Feng.


    Although it was just a simple Qi attack just now, Black Robe Saint felt a wave of strength that was not weaker than his own.


    When Lu Feng saw the figure that stood at his side, the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    "Senior Long Hao."


    That''s right, the person who suddenly appeared beside Lu Feng was naturally the clan leader of the dragon clan, Long Hao. When Lu Feng was about to go to the Huangzhou, he had already received the notice from the Dragon Clan.


    After a period of consolidation by the dragon clan, the situation within the clan had been completely resolved, and they had come out this time to completely help Lu Feng.


    And Lu Feng had secretly ordered the elites of the dragon race to set up camp in the Xuanzhou. Only Long Hao was left alone in the sky to protect Lu Feng.


    As a result, after Lu Feng had been confined by the powerful Black Robe Saint, although he was shocked in his heart, he did not feel too much fear.


    It had to be known, that with Lu Feng''s current strength, even if he had not reached the level of Profound Emperor, the cultivation of his Profound Emperor Primary Level was still not enough to completely imprison Lu Feng.


    However, Long Hao''s strength made Lu Feng fearless, because the powerful Dragon Clan Patriarch had also reached the same level of cultivation as him.


    In addition to the dragon race''s powerful flesh and unique aura, they could completely intimidate and intimidate the evil beings in front of them. Looking at the shocked Black Robe Saint in front of him, Long Hao nodded at Lu Feng as he spoke indifferently to the Black Robe Saint in front of him.


    "Hmph, since you dare to appear on the continent, there is no need for you to continue living."


    Long Hao snorted coldly as he glanced at Black Robe Saint in disdain. Afterwards, without giving him any time to hesitate, his figure flashed as he directly rushed towards Black Robe Saint.


    The two sets of Profound Emperor clashed together with a loud bang, and the shock wave generated by it caused the surrounding people to be pushed back a few feet, while Lu Feng raised his eyebrows, as he was secretly shocked at the strength of his profound strength cultivators.


    After that, Lu Feng slowly turned around and spoke to Ouyang Yan who also had a look of shock on her face, "Elder Ouyang, don''t just stand there. Demonic Sect has already been infiltrated by the Exotic Demons.


    Lu Feng surveyed his surroundings. It was not only the members of the Four Great Clans who were watching the battle between the two great experts in the sky in shock, even the people from the Demonic Sect were also staring at the two people in the sky.


    A trace of killing intent flashed past Lu Feng''s eyes, the killing intent around him continued to rise, especially the last word of his, filled with endless killing intent.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ouyang Yan subconsciously nodded his head and shifted his gaze from the sky to Lu Feng, as he asked Lu Feng a little probingly.


    "Lu Feng, who is that senior?"


    Actually, Ouyang Yan had already roughly guessed Long Hao''s identity. After all, in the Navy Tide Continent, besides the mysterious and powerful Dragon Clan, no one else would dare to take the name of a dragon.


    "Didn''t Elder Ouyang already come to a conclusion?"


    Lu Feng did not directly answer Ouyang Yan''s question. Instead, he turned his head and smiled faintly at Ouyang Yan.


    Soon after, Ouyang Yan slightly nodded her head, indicating that she knew. At the same time, a hint of surprise flashed past her eyes as she looked at Lu Feng.


    Although they were not humans, the strength of the dragon race was deeply ingrained in people. And now, the Clan Chief of the dragon race had actually appeared here to help Lu Feng, one could imagine just how powerful the power behind Lu Feng was.


    After thinking it through, Ouyang Yan did not delay any further. Waving her hand, her figure flashed and immediately brought the four great families to charge towards the Demonic Sect disciples who had fierce expressions on their faces. Of course, there were also many Exotic Demons s inside.


    When He Tianhua saw this, he also attacked back with all his might. In an instant, the entire world once again fell into an endless battle, leaving only Lu Feng alone, who floated quietly in mid air and observed his surroundings calmly.


    Lu Feng still had some doubts in his heart. The demon entrance had basically been sealed, the Demonic Battlefield was guarded by countless experts, and the only demon entrance Lu Feng knew of was the dense forest.


    Thinking about that, Lu Feng''s entire body started to break out in cold sweat. If all the Exotic Demons in the field came out from the forest, then, the Northern Region would no longer exist.


    However, the possibility of this happening was relatively small as the northern region was relatively far from here. It would be extremely difficult for Exotic Demons to silently come to the Huangzhou and not attract the attention of other forces.


    Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but a image suddenly appeared in his mind, shocking Lu Feng. The skeletal ring, the astonishing Demonic Qi, and the devilish Qi made Lu Feng feel extremely uneasy.


    "Pavilion Master of the Dark Soul Pavilion ¡­"


    Thinking about Dark Soul Pavilion''s Pavilion Master, there was still a piece of stone in Lu Feng''s heart that couldn''t land on the ground even after a long time. The soul ring in Dark Soul Pavilion''s Pavilion Master''s hands, in particular, made Lu Feng even more worried and vigilant.


    An hour had passed and all the Demonic Sect disciples in the area had died. The four great families had attacked with all their might, but not a single one of them was able to break out of the encirclement.


    Even He Tianhua was surrounded and annihilated by the combined efforts of Ouyang Yan and several Profound Emperor experts of the other great families. His soul had been shattered, his eyes were open, and his face was filled with disbelief.


    And at this moment, everyone was watching the battle between the two experts in midair. If Long Hao won, then the encirclement and annihilation today would be a success. If Long Hao lost, then Black Robe Saint alone would be able to kill everyone present.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    An earth-shattering dragon roar resounded throughout the world. With a flash of golden light, the coiling dragon''s body that was tens of meters long appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The giant dragon head, slender dragon whiskers, and huge lantern-like eyes looked down at all the living beings in the world with authority.


    Beneath that sharp dragon claw, a pocket-sized black-robed figure was firmly grasped within. His enormous dragon body looked down at Lu Feng from above, and with a wave of his dragon claw, a pitch-black figure descended from the sky, landing in front of Lu Feng.


    In a flash of light, Long Hao changed back into the human body. Although it was still very imposing, Lu Feng discovered that the Qi in his body was in a mess. It looks like, although he had defeated Black Robe Saint, but Long Hao had not completely won, and must have consumed quite a bit of strength.


    "Lu Feng, I''ll leave it to you."


    Long Hao walked up to Lu Feng, and pointed to the Black Robe Saint that was on the ground, as he indifferently said to Lu Feng. The devil aura within the Black Robe Saint had already been completely sealed, so even if it was Xuanhuang s themselves, they would be able to easily kill the Black Robe Saint.


    Lu Feng slightly nodded, lowered his head and glanced at Black Robe Saint before squatting down, and staring at the Black Robe Saint who had a face full of helplessness and death, he asked indifferently.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Humph, the victor is the king and the loser is the thief, there is nothing to say, however, you all do not need to be complacent, do not think that you will win, one day, the demon race will attack Navy Tide Continent and turn this bustling continent into their domain."


    Black Robe Saint clearly knew that he could not live anymore, yet he still did not compromise. With a cold snort, his blood-red eyes looked at Lu Feng as he spoke to him arrogantly and arrogantly.


    Although Black Robe Saint''s words were obviously meant as a threat or a spade, for some reason, in Lu Feng''s heart, he did not underestimate Black Robe Saint at all.


    "Regardless of whether or not the demons can enter the Navy Tide Continent, it is certain that you will not be able to see that day. But I am very curious, how many of you entered the Navy Tide Continent and how many more people entered the continent. "


    "Haha, what, you know fear too? The successor of the Mystery Star Diagram is not that great, haha, do you think I will tell you? "


    When Black Robe Saint heard Lu Feng, he laughed heartily. The gaze he used to look at Lu Feng with was filled with contempt and contempt, as if he was ridiculing Lu Feng for being so funny.


    Seeing the Black Robe Saint''s appearance, Lu Feng was not angry at all. He only slowly extended his right hand, and with a slight shake, a round plate appeared in Lu Feng''s palm, and slowly rotated.


    "This is?" Seeing the disc on Lu Feng''s palm slowly spin, a look of surprise flashed past Black Robe Saint''s eyes. After pondering for a while, he said in surprise.


    "This is?" Six Samsaras? How did you manage to comprehend the Samsara Road of the Lord of Samsara? Impossible, this is impossible. "


    At this moment, Black Robe Saint was completely shocked, he looked at Lu Feng with an expression of disbelief, and muttered continuously to himself in shock.


    "Nothing is impossible, seeing is believing. I believe you should know about the situation of the Samsara Road, right? Of the six cycles of reincarnation, one of them is the Ashura Realm, which is also known as the Devil Realm."


    No one would want their souls to scatter, not even a chance to reincarnate. Black Robe Saint naturally did not want his soul to scatter, especially if there was a chance to reincarnate into the devil realm once again.


    "What do you want to know?"


    As if he had gone through a long struggle in his heart, Black Robe Saint instantly aged a lot, and his own aura also became incomparably weak. Lowering his head, his lips slightly moved as he asked powerlessly.


    Hearing Black Robe Saint''s words, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed and the corner of his mouth raised into a slight smile.

 C383 Returning to Xuanzhou with Dragon Core

    "Where did the demons enter the Navy Tide Continent? How many people do you have left on the continent?"


    "Sigh, there is a secret entrance to the Demon Area in Hun Prefecture. As for how many people there are, I''m not sure."


    Black Robe Saint let out a helpless sigh, and told his everything that he knew. Furthermore, when Lu Feng heard this, he was even more shocked, not just Lu Feng, even the Long Hao beside him was shocked.


    Never did I ever know that there was actually an entrance to a Demon Area in Hun Prefecture. It''s been so long since I last saw the place, it''s really good that I managed to hide it from the entire Navy Tide Continent.


    "How is that possible? Do you not know how many people from the Infernal domain have come?"


    It was clear that Lu Feng did not believe the words of the Black Robe Saint very much, because this was also what Lu Feng was worried about. The current situation on the continent was getting more and more serious, and Dark Soul Pavilion, as the main culprit, had the backing of the devil race.


    "We have all followed Lord Demon Lord here. As for how many people are under his command, I truly do not know."


    "Demon Lord?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with worry, and he looked at Long Hao beside him. To be able to become a Demon Elder in the Demon World, one had to at least have mid-ranked Profound Emperor, and had even reached the peak of the Profound Emperor.


    If that was the case, then no one in the entire continent would be his opponent, unless someone from the Demonic Battlefield came out. But if that were to happen, the entire continent would become even more chaotic, and all the powers would no longer remain silent.


    "I''ve told you everything I know. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s silent state, the Black Robe Saint raised his head and looked at Lu Feng, reminding him. Hearing that, Lu Feng smiled, with a flick of his wrist, a pitch black pattern instantly appeared on Black Robe Saint''s head, spinning non-stop.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he retracted the six paths of reincarnation diagram and then said indifferently while looking at Long Hao: "Senior Long Hao, what do you think?"


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, Long Hao pondered for a while, then said to Lu Feng: "Since Dark Soul Pavilion has relations with the devil race, then, we cannot hide this kind of news. The people of the continent have the qualification to know about this matter, let''s see how the situation unfolds."


    As long as this matter was spread out, Dark Soul Pavilion would once again stand at the heart of the struggle for power on this continent. At that time, if Dark Soul Pavilion still persisted on unrepentant, he would become the enemy of the entire Navy Tide Continent.


    "Elder Ouyang, the matter with Huangzhou is over. The main force of Demonic Sect is not here, I hope you all will be careful."


    Lu Feng turned around and spoke indifferently to the people from the four great families. Before long, he would probably fight with the Dark Soul Pavilion, and at that time, Lu Feng would need the help of the other great families.


    "Don''t worry." Ouyang Yan nodded and replied.


    Lu Feng also slightly nodded in return before turning around to look at Long Hao. Then, together with him, they flew towards the teleportation formation of the Huangzhou. The matters of the Huangzhou were already over. Next, as long as Lu Feng gave the order, all the other clans of the Huangzhou except the Li Family would gather in Hun Prefecture.


    With a flash of light, two figures appeared on Xuanzhou''s territory. Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Feng and Long Hao''s figures directly flew towards Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    After entering the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, Lu Feng brought Long Hao to the main hall of the Heavenly Sword Mountain. Seeing that everyone was there, Lu Feng smiled slightly, then stepped into the main hall.


    "Lu Feng, you''re back."


    After seeing Lu Feng come back, Lu Ao stood up, and his originally worried face immediately relaxed a bit as he looked at him and said with a slight smile. When Long Hao''s figure entered the room, a trace of suspicion surfaced on his face, but he still sensed a familiar aura.


    "This is?"


    Seeing Lu Ao''s doubt, Lu Feng smiled slightly, then introduced the dragon clan chief, Senior Long Hao, to everyone present. "This is Senior Long Hao, Uncle Ao, that Gold Dragon Core was given to me by Senior Long Hao.


    Lu Feng''s words were very obvious, and he was telling Lu Ao that it was thanks to Long Hao that he was able to see the light of day again. After hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Ao''s body trembled, and then, he slowly arrived in front of Long Hao.


    he then raised his hands towards Long Hao, bent down slightly, and said while bowing with his hands: "Thank you, Mysterious Friend Long Hao, I owe you a favor."


    Lu Ao did not know how to thank Long Hao, after holding back for a long time, he only said this one sentence. When Long Hao heard it, he hastily returned the greeting with a smile, then shook his head, indicating that Lu Ao did not need to be grateful.


    "Eh? "Where are the other kids?"


    Lv Zimo stood up and looked around, but he did not see Sun Shengyang and the others. A few days ago, Lu Feng had gone to the Huangzhou with Sun Shengyang, Huang Ming and Xiao Ze, but now, only Lu Feng had returned.


    "They haven''t come back yet?"


    Hearing Lv Zimo''s words, Lu Feng was slightly stunned for a moment, then looked around, and indeed, he did not see the figure of Sun Shengyang and the others.


    After the four of them left the teleportation circle, Lu Feng left for the Ouyang Family alone, while the other three followed Lu Feng''s orders and went to the other small clans in the Huangzhou, attacking them. Lu Feng had to make certain preparations, and so, let the three of them try to rope in the rest of the families in the Huangzhou.


    When the people inside the hall heard about what happened to Lu Feng in the Huangzhou, they were all shocked. They never thought that the Dark Soul Pavilion would already be so bold as to openly stand with the demons.


    "Little Feng, what are you going to do?" Jian Leshan who was seated on his seat stood up and looked at Lu Feng with a serious expression and asked indifferently.


    "Since the Dark Soul Pavilion has already made it clear, we will naturally have to accept it. Everyone should take a good rest during this period of time. Once the time for the agreement is over, the day when the Dark Soul Pavilion disappears from the continent will come."


    When Lu Feng''s words fell, the entire hall could feel a surging killing intent, although it was only for an instant, the rest of the people could clearly feel that Lu Feng''s current cultivation had reached a stage where he could breakthrough anytime.


    Just at this moment, a few figures appeared at the entrance of the great hall. Sensing the familiar aura, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth faintly smiled. After which, he turned around and looked over; Sun Shengyang and the other two slowly walked into the great hall.


    "Yang, how is it?"


    "Haha, is there anything I can''t settle? "But, your disciple is too fierce ¡­"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Shengyang laughed, and then, he thought of something and raised his eyebrows at Lu Feng. Shock flashed past his eyes as he slowly spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, a puzzled look appeared on Lu Feng''s face, and his gaze turned towards the cold and indifferent Xiao Ze. Very clearly, the three of them had met with mishaps in Huangzhou, and Huang Ming, who was by the side, saw this and laughed lightly, then came to Lu Feng''s side and spoke indifferently.


    "The Liu Family of the Huangzhou, the Li Family, and the Wang Family all agreed to support us, but the Zhao Family didn''t seem to want to go against the Dark Soul Pavilion. When we were trying to persuade them, we found out that the Zhao Family had long established a connection with the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Ze killed the entire Zhao Family by himself. The power the Zhao Family possessed in the Huangzhou was not great, and in the entire family, there was only a high level Mystical Sage.


    After hearing what Huang Ming had said, Lu Feng smiled slightly, turned his gaze to Xiao Ze, and nodded his head. At this sensitive time, as long as there was any power related to the demon race, they would only have one word, annihilate!


    After everyone had taken their seats, Yu Dong, who had been maintaining his silence all this while, looked at Lu Feng and slowly said: "Feng, I have received the myrtle fruit. Even though I have spent a considerable sum, it is still worth it. "But ¡­"


    Yu Dong secretly glanced at Long Hao, who was sitting beside him. His meaning was very clear, he had basically gotten the Soul Nurturing Pills, but he could only rely on Lu Feng to obtain the Body Shaping Pill''s dragon core.


    As Yu Dong''s voice fell, Lu Feng''s brows twitched, his face was filled with joy, he did not expect to find the myrtle fruit so quickly, the Yu Family''s ability to handle matters was truly strong.


    Lu Feng naturally noticed Yu Dong''s gaze, and his happy face immediately became somewhat tangled. Back then, when he went to the Dragon Island, he finally got a Gold Dragon Core, but now, Lu Feng had asked for it again.


    With the help of the Dragon Core, his cultivation would be twice the result with half the effort. And since this was his own father, Lu Feng naturally would not use the ordinary Dragon Core anymore, which was even more impossible with the Demon Core.


    Just as Lu Feng was at a loss about what to do, Long Hao, who was at the side, saw this and smiled. Then, with a flip of his hand, a bright golden demon core appeared.


    An incomparably thick dragon''s aura, and a powerful aura caused Lu Feng to be shocked. He looked at Long Hao who was at the side in a daze, and asked suspiciously: "Senior Long Hao, what is this?"


    Although he knew that this was a dragon core, Lu Feng did not know of Long Hao''s intentions. Furthermore, Lu Feng himself did not tell Long Hao about his father.


    "Lu Feng, this is the dragon core of a Golden Dragons. I already know about your father''s matter.


    Long Hao faintly smiled, then passed the dragon core in his hand over to Lu Feng and said indifferently. Hearing that, Lu Feng''s face became extremely serious, holding onto the dragon core tightly, he stood up and bowed to Long Hao.


    "Senior Long Hao, there''s no need to thank me. I owe more and more to the Dragon Clan."


    "Haha, no need to be so courteous. The current me cannot accept this courtesy of yours. Hurry up and refine the Body Shaping Pill s. Save your father."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, Long Hao laughed out loud, then hurriedly stood up and supported Lu Feng up. After that, he heroically spoke to Lu Feng. After hearing what was said, Lu Feng raised his head, nodded, and in a flash, left the hall.

 C384 They had all gathered outside the Hun Prefecture.

    Two months later, outside a room above Yuanjian Peak, Sun Shengyang paced back and forth outside the room somewhat anxiously, and he would stop from time to time to look inside the room.


    Ever since Lu Feng began his closed door cultivation two months ago, other than the time he came out to help Lu Chen condense his fleshly body, he had not shown himself again. Now, even when the time for his agreement with the Dark Soul Pavilion had already been reached, Lu Feng still did not show any signs of coming out.


    "Sacred Yang, don''t worry, Feng''er knows what he''s doing, he shouldn''t forget it."


    Seeing Sun Shengyang''s anxious gaze, a stately and robust figure appeared beside Sun Shengyang. Looking at Sun Shengyang, his gaze turned to the room where Lu Feng had gone into closed door cultivation, and his eyes were filled with gratification and satisfaction.


    This person was precisely Lu Chen, who succeeded in condensing her fleshly body by Lu Feng, Lu Feng''s father. Although Lu Chen''s body had already been completely condensed, his soul suffered a very serious injury after such a long time had passed.


    Even with the help of the Golden Dragon Core, his cultivation had only just reached the middle stage of the Xuanhuang. With the current situation of the continent, the strength of the middle stage of the Xuanhuang wasn''t really of much help.


    "Uncle Chen, aren''t you in a hurry at all?"


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, Sun Shengyang stopped in his tracks, walked to''s front, and asked respectfully.


    "Haha, what''s the use of being anxious? I believe Feng''er knows what to do. Besides, ancestor and senior Lu already left first. Feng''er will naturally be able to make it in time."


    Lu Chen laughed, and replied with the same calm and indifferent tone. As if infected by Lu Chen''s tone, Sun Shengyang could only let out a helpless sigh. Standing still, he waited patiently for the Lu Feng in the room.


    Squeak...


    Just as the two were quietly waiting, the door in front of them slowly opened, their eyes lit up, seeing Lu Feng who was slowly walking out of the room, Sun Shengyang''s face lit up, and anxiously went forward to say.


    "You brat, you''ve finally come out. If you don''t come out now, it''ll be too late."


    After Sun Shengyang finished speaking, he wanted to pull Lu Feng''s arm and leave the Yuan Sword Edge, but Lu Feng had unknowingly struggled. Looking at Lu Chen in front of him, Lu Feng gave a slight smile, then walked over and respectfully greeted him.


    "Father."


    "Un, not bad. Your cultivation has broken through again?" Looking at Lu Feng in front of him, Lu Chen nodded his head in satisfaction as he said this, his face filled with gratification.


    "Eh? Feng, your cultivation really broke through, I didn''t even notice. Uncle Chen can actually see through Lu Feng''s cultivation? "


    As Lu Chen''s voice fell, without waiting for Lu Feng to reply, Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, was slightly shocked, then came to Lu Feng''s side. After sizing him up, after confirming that Lu Feng''s cultivation had truly broken through, he asked with some surprise.


    "Haha, I am only a middle stage Xuanhuang, how could I see through a Saint''s cultivation. It''s just that Feng''er''s aura is even thicker than two months ago."


    Seeing Sun Shengyang''s surprised expression, Lu Chen laughed and waved his hands, saying whatever he wanted to say. In fact, it was not just because Lu Feng''s Qi had become stronger, Lu Chen was an existence of a high level saint after all, so he was naturally extremely familiar with Lu Feng''s Qi.


    Although Lu Chen''s strength may not be as good as Lu Feng''s and Sun Shengyang''s, his experience and experience far exceeded theirs. Seeing the two of them talking to each other, Lu Feng smiled slightly and said slowly.


    "En, your cultivation has indeed improved a bit. That''s right, Yang, what did you say just now that it was too late?" Suddenly remembering what Sun Shengyang had said to him, Lu Feng turned to Sun Shengyang and asked curiously.


    "Damn, if you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten. A few days ago, I received news that Dark Soul Pavilion and the Demonic Sect had already started to gather their forces and were ready to attack.


    Senior Lu Ao and Senior Lv Zimo have already brought a few people with them to stop them, didn''t you say that the battle would be placed in the Hun Prefecture?


    After calculating the time, it was indeed about time. In these two months, Lu Feng had been busy with cultivation.


    Raising his profound energy cultivation to the peak of the eighth level of Mystical Sage, Yun Che would even have a little more time before he reached the peak of the Mystical Sage.


    As for some of his own principles, they had become even purer under Lu Feng''s cultivation. As the Stellar Road of the main road in particular, when paired with the tribulation of the profound star, their might had become even stronger.


    After organizing his thoughts, a trace of killing intent flashed past Lu Feng''s eyes. He then turned to Sun Shengyang and said: "Since that''s the case, let''s head out too, inform the Lu family to head there together and send a sound transmission to the Uncle Ao and the Cimicifuga. We''ll meet up at Hun Prefecture."


    By the side, when Sun Shengyang heard Lu Feng''s words, a trace of doubt flashed past his eyes. In the battle against Dark Soul Pavilion, the Lu Family''s strength could not help much. After all, Lu Ao was the only top expert.


    However, after hearing Lu Feng''s last sentence, Sun Shengyang understood Lu Feng''s intentions. Hun Prefecture was the Song Family''s land, and Lu Feng only had one goal in coming to the Song City, to eliminate the Song Family.


    "Haha, good."


    Sun Shengyang laughed out loud, looked at Lu Feng and Lu Chen, then in a flash, he left the Yuanjian Peak, leaving the place to Lu Feng and his son.


    "Feng''er, are you prepared to attack?"


    "Yes. Back then, the Song Family took the honor of our Lu Family with the help of the Dark Soul Pavilion. Now, it''s time to return it."


    Seeing the thick killing intent in Lu Feng''s eyes, which was mixed with a trace of helplessness, as if he was struggling with something, Lu Feng''s expression was completely seen through by Lu Chen.


    "Feng''er, so many years have passed, the title of the eight great clans isn''t that important anymore. If you really have trouble, then just follow your heart and don''t do anything that will make you regret it."


    The experienced Lu Chen was naturally able to see through the knots in Lu Feng''s heart. Furthermore, even though Lu Feng was wary of the Song Family, Lu Chen did not want to make things difficult for him.


    "Father, I understand. Stay here and rest, I''ll be back soon. "


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lu Feng nodded slightly, and smiled helplessly. Seeing the Lu Chen who was still a little weak, his eyes had a hint of worry as he spoke to Lu Chen.


    Although Lu Chen''s body had congealed, the damage to his soul could not be healed in a short period of time.


    "Go, be careful."


    Lu Chen''s gaze locked onto Lu Feng''s face, and his lips slightly moved, as if he wanted to say something, but after thinking for a bit, he swallowed back the words that he wanted to say.


    Lu Feng was also curious about Lu Chen''s actions, but he did not ask. If Lu Chen wanted to tell him, he would say it sooner or later.


    Lu Feng nodded his head, with a movement of his body, he flew out of the Yuanjian Peak, leaving the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, where Sun Shengyang was calmly waiting for him.


    "Finished?"


    "Mm, let''s go."


    Lu Feng nodded, and indifferently replied to Sun Shengyang''s words. The two of them quickly flew towards the teleportation circle of Xuanzhou. Outside Hun Prefecture, a storm was brewing. Many figures surrounded Song City.


    "Fellow Mysterious Friend, I wonder what business do you have here?"


    On top of the city walls, Patriarch of the Song Family Song Angzhi shouted towards the crowd in the sky. Although Song Angzhi''s expression did not change, he was secretly anxious.


    When everyone was gathered outside the Song City, Song Angzhi had already informed the Dark Soul Pavilion, but for some reason, the Dark Soul Pavilion did not give a definite answer, nor did they say they were here to provide support, causing Song Angzhi to be extremely worried.


    "Clan Head Song, do you not know the reason why we are here?"


    Lu Feng was not present, and was the leader of the group. Seeing Song Angzhi asking questions, Lu Ao stepped forward, looking somewhat coldly and arrogantly at Song Angzhi who was in front of him.


    "It''s you?!"


    When Song Angzhi saw Lu Ao, he was immediately shocked and his heart was filled with incomparable fear. Song Angzhi naturally knew who Lu Ao was, and it was Lu Ao and Lv Zimo who had allied and heavily injured An Xiuming before he was able to escape.


    Lu Ao''s strength was unfathomable. If not for the help of Dark Soul Pavilion, perhaps just Lu Ao alone could exterminate the Song Family.


    "Back then, the Song Family had teamed up with the Dark Soul Pavilion and defeated our Lu Family through schemes and tricks, and even forcibly seized the honor of our Lu Family''s eight great families. Today, we, the Lu Family, will naturally take back what belongs to us."


    Lu Ao said slowly with a cold tone. Song Zhi Ang could feel the killing intent in Lu Ao''s words, while the people behind Lu Ao all took out their weapons, ready to kill at any time.


    Everyone, what happened back then was primarily done by the Dark Soul Pavilion, everyone should be going to the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    Seeing everyone''s actions, Song Angzhi became even more afraid, and anxiously extended his hands out, exhorting everyone, while at the same time feeling extremely ashamed.


    The peak sage realm, when had they ever suffered such grievances. However, since the appearance of the continent''s Profound Emperor, the sage realm was no longer the peak of the continent.


    "Dark Soul Pavilion, we will naturally go, don''t wishfully wait for Dark Soul Pavilion to come rescue you guys. With Dark Soul Pavilion''s ability, how could you not know that we have gathered so many people and come to the Hun Prefecture?


    Even after such a long time, the Dark Soul Pavilion still hasn''t come. Could it be that you all still don''t know what it means? "How laughable."


    Hearing the name of Dark Soul Pavilion come out of Song Angzhi''s mouth, Lv Zimo, who was standing behind him, smiled indifferently. He looked at Song Angzhi with extreme disdain.


    As soon as Lv Zimo finished speaking, Song Angzhi completely lost all confidence, he collapsed onto the city wall, his eyes were filled with fear and helplessness, the Song Family had no other choice.


    Right at this moment, a beautiful figure appeared on top of the city wall. Her eyes contained some tears, and her beautiful face looked at Lu Ao and the others who were in the air.


    "Where is he? Why don''t you dare to show yourself? Why don''t you dare to come out and meet me? "

 C385 Buddhist light illuminates the demonic energy

    Seeing the lady that suddenly appeared, Lu Ao turned to look at Lv Zimo, who was at the side. Lv Zimo helplessly spread his hands, if it was just Song Angzhi, the two of them would have killed his without hesitation, but this lady, the two of them could not do anything.


    "Zhishan, what are you doing here? Hurry up and leave."


    When Song Angzhi who had collapsed at the side saw her own daughter, Song Zhishan, arriving at the city wall, he was shocked and immediately stood up and went to Song Zhishan''s side to let her leave.


    But Song Zhishan actually got rid of Song Angzhi''s hand, the tears in his eyes continued to flow, his gaze continued to look at the people in the air, looking all around, wanting to find the person he wanted to see.


    "Why don''t you dare come out and see me?"


    Song Zhishan could not find Lu Feng''s figure as she powerlessly lowered her head. Tears fell on the city walls as she muttered to herself.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Suddenly, a gentle and helpless voice came out. When Song Zhishan heard the voice, her face revealed a look of pleasant surprise, and she anxiously raised her head to look in front.


    Lu Feng''s figure appeared in front of Song Zhishan, quietly looking at him. Song Zhishan wanted to step forward, but she was blocked by the barrier created by Lu Feng''s hand.


    "Are you really that heartless? Do you have to destroy my Song Family? "


    Song Zhishan who was outside stopped in her tracks, and started crying as she spoke to Lu Feng. When Lu Feng heard his helpless sigh, he did not know what to say.


    Lu Ao, Lv Zimo and the rest who were in the air saw this and did not say anything. After all, this was Lu Feng''s own matters and he had buried this matter to save Lu Chen back then, but now, Lu Feng could only swallow this fruit.


    "The Song Family is with the Dark Soul Pavilion, they have occupied the honor of our Lu Family. As the Patriarch of the Lu Family, shouldn''t I? It can only be blamed on fate. You and I are not people on the same path. Also, I already have a part in my heart and you and I are fated to not have any fate. "


    After organizing his thoughts, a trace of determination flashed past Lu Feng''s eyes, and he then raised his head and spoke to Song Zhishan mercilessly. Lu Feng knew that the longer he dragged it out, the worse it would be for his side.


    And after hearing Lu Feng''s heartless words, Song Zhishan laughed self-deprecatingly, as if he knew what Lu Feng had said was the truth. His body staggered a few steps, and his lips quivered a little, but he could not find any words to say.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he helplessly shook his head. His figure flashed, and he arrived in the air above the city walls, his gaze turning to Song Angzhi who was at the side.


    "Clan Head Song, don''t blame me for being heartless. I''ll give you all a chance right now. Do you want it?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, a sliver of fortune flashed across Song Angzhi''s heart, and his eyes that were filled with hope looked at Lu Feng as he spoke in a hurry.


    "Please speak, Patriarch Lu Feng."


    "I can not destroy the Song Family today, but other than you, the saints of the Song Family must perish. The Song Family must withdraw from the eight great families, and at the same time draw a clear line between them and the Dark Soul Pavilion. I can go around the Song Family once."


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, Song Angzhi was stunned on the spot. Indeed, Lu Feng''s suggestion was already the best solution for the current Song Family.


    Although the Sage Realm had disappeared, the Song Family remained, and could slowly recover their strength through time. Furthermore, according to the current situation, the luck of the Dark Soul Pavilion was still limited, and leaving the Dark Soul Pavilion was also a good thing for the Song Family.


    Song Angzhi let out a helpless sigh. As if he had aged several years, Song Angzhi faintly nodded his head, and seeing Song Angzhi nod his head, the corner of his mouth slightly smiled. He glanced at Song Zhishan who was at the side and tears still lingered in his eyes.


    A few figures flashed past, and a few sage realm elders of the Song Family appeared beside Song Angzhi, but did not say anything. They all looked at the powerful forces in the sky and respectfully bowed to Song Angzhi.


    Following that, several figures'' auras rapidly rose. They shattered the spirit souls in their bodies as they fell onto the ground. Song Angzhi looked at the elders who had fallen one by one, and he himself was unable to do anything to stop them. Song Angzhi collapsed onto the ground again, his eyes lifeless, as if he had gone insane.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Song Zhishan. After thinking about it for a while, he said to Song Zhishan indifferently: Today, I will let the Song Family go, from today onwards, you and I have nothing to do with each other.


    As Lu Feng''s heartless voice fell, he slowly turned around and slowly flew into the air. Behind him, Song Zhishan slowly lifted his head, looked at Lu Feng''s back, and her lips slightly moved, as he spat out a few words.


    "I hate you ¡­"


    Lu Feng naturally heard what Song Zhishan said, and his body froze for a moment. Then, with a resolute expression flashing across his eyes, he ignored Song Zhishan behind him and went to the side of Lu Ao and the rest.


    "Uncle Ao, where are the others?"


    When Lu Feng arrived at the place earlier, he discovered that only the Lu family and the Stellar Sect were here, but he did not discover anyone from the other powers.


    "The rest have already gone to stop the Dark Soul Pavilion. When I received your sound transmission, I knew what you meant, so I only brought the Lu family and the people from the Stellar Sect here."


    After listening to Lu Ao''s explanation, Lu Feng nodded his head slightly, and then exhaled deeply, his eyes filled with killing intent, and said with a cold tone.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s set off as well. It''s time for Dark Soul Pavilion to disappear."


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, everyone nodded, and their figures flashed as they flew in the direction of the Dark Soul Pavilion. Only Song Zhishan''s figure was left on the city wall behind them, as they watched Lu Feng''s departing back, filled with hatred and hesitation.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With an earth-shaking explosion, Jian Leshan''s figure continuously retreated, and looked at the figure in front of him with a cautious expression. Both of his hands were behind his back, trembling non-stop, while the person in front of him was looking at Jian Leshan with a face of disdain.


    "Hmph, does Mysterious Sky Sword Sect not want to continue existing? You actually dare to take the initiative and offend my Dark Soul Pavilion. "


    The one who stood behind Jian Leshan was the one who was heavily injured by Lu Ao and his companion. With a cold snort, An Xiuming looked in front of him and said in disdain.


    Although Jian Leshan had similarly reached the Profound Emperor realm, he was not An Xiuming''s match. Furthermore, even though there were a large number of people present, all of the forces had basically sent out one Profound Emperor Realm expert.


    However, when facing An Xiuming, no one had the confidence to completely defeat him. It wasn''t because An Xiuming''s strength was very high, but because the profound energy he used was impossible to guard against.


    The dense black smoke and the unpredictable movement technique made everyone not dare to act rashly. Jian Leshan who was forced to retreat, looked at An Xiuming and said coldly.


    "Dark Soul Pavilion is indeed in contact with the demons. What a rich demonic energy."


    "Haha, since you know, why don''t you hurry up and surrender. Who knows, maybe you can even get yourself a corpse."


    Hearing Jian Leshan''s words, An Xiuming was not surprised at all, instead, he admitted it generously. After laughing, he swept his eyes over the crowd of powers in front of him and laughed out arrogantly.


    Just at this time, a figure whose entire body was covered in gold light appeared at Jian Leshan''s side. He nodded to Jian Leshan and looked at him, holding both of his hands together and saying.


    "Amitabha, since Dark Soul Pavilion has already admitted it, then he will not be able to continue existing in the continent."


    "Hui Ming, don''t meddle in other people''s business, or we''ll kill you too!"


    Seeing that the Great Master Hui Ming of the Holy Buddha Sect had appeared, An Xiuming raised his eyebrows. A trace of fear flashed across his eyes as he threatened Hui Ming.


    Although the devil aura was strong and far surpassed the normal profound energy of Navy Tide Continent, there was still a way to counter it. The buddhist energy of the Holy Buddha Sect could perfectly counter the might of the devil aura.


    Furthermore, the Holy Buddha Sect was very mysterious on the continent, especially Master Hui Ming. No one knew how long he had lived or what his true strength was.


    Thus, when he saw Master Hui Ming appear, the arrogant An Xiuming restrained himself for a while. Hearing An Xiuming''s threat, Master Hui Ming once again chanted a Buddhist prayer and said slowly.


    "Amitabha, why must Almsgiver Yin continue on like this?"


    When he said that, a gold light flashed, and Hui Ming immediately rushed towards An Xiuming without any hesitation. Seeing that, An Xiuming''s eyes flashed with a trace of anger, the demonic Qi around his body became unrestrained, and wrapped Hui Ming up in an instant.


    Master Hui Ming seemed to completely ignore the devil aura around him and directly rushed into the devil aura.


    A faint golden light emerged from the pitch-black demonic energy, and this weak golden light instantly turned into a huge Buddha statue, shooting straight into the clouds.


    The originally dark and gloomy Hun Prefecture was now completely enveloped by the golden light and buddhist energy. An Xiuming was forced to take a few steps back, raised his hand above his head, and blocked the buddhist light in the sky.


    When the demonic qi dissipated, Jian Leshan and the rest revealed smiles, but after a few breaths of time, the Buddha statue disappeared, and the Hun Prefecture once again sank into an endless darkness.


    Hui Ming who had regained his original form looked up to the sky, shook his head and sighed, while An Xiuming who was at the side saw this, and laughed out loud.


    "Haha, Hui Ming, you are really wishful thinking, the Hun Prefecture has been covered by the aura of darkness since ancient times, you want to use your own strength to make the Buddhist light shine on the land, what a fool''s dream."


    What An Xiuming said was not wrong, in that moment just now, Hui Ming did have this thought, but looking at it now, with Hui Ming''s current strength, he should not be able to do such a thing.


    Right after An Xiuming''s words fell, a pitch-black figure flashed beside him, and instantly, numerous figures appeared to stand by An Xiuming''s side. An Xiuming watched from behind, and slightly moved his body back, allowing the position of the host to appear.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" This was truly rallying, what guts! He actually dared to come to the Hun Prefecture, where''s Lu Feng? "He doesn''t dare to show himself?"


    The black cloaked man who had suddenly appeared looked around, but did not see Lu Feng. He let out a terrifying laugh, and spoke disdainfully to the people in front of him.


    Just as everyone was looking at each other in dismay, an ear-splitting voice rang out from the distant sky. It was neither humble nor arrogant, and it replied in an extremely haughty manner.


    "You''re looking for me?"

 C386 Xue Yao Miming Lv Zimo

    As his voice fell, Lu Feng''s figure slowly surfaced in front of the mysterious black robed man, and calmly looked at the person in front of him. However, when the black robed man saw Lu Feng appear, he only revealed a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "Lu Feng? "Haha, good, as expected of a young man."


    Hearing the black robed man''s praise, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled up in disdain.


    "If my guess is not wrong, you should be the Great Clan Elder of the Dark Soul Pavilion. I don''t know what to call you. "


    "I, Zhongli Mingcheng, am the Great Clan Elder of the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    Zhongli Mingcheng replied indifferently. That tone was very modest, as though it respected Lu Feng a lot, and even had the intention to rope him in.


    Hearing Zhongli Mingcheng''s name, Lu Feng did not feel that there was anything wrong with him, but behind him, Lv Zimo was extremely shocked. He hurriedly rushed to Lu Feng''s side and asked as he looked at Zhongli Mingcheng.


    "You are Zhongli Mingcheng?"


    Looking at the Lv Zimo in front of his eyes, Zhongli Mingcheng''s eyes flashed with a trace of struggle, as if he didn''t want to face Lv Zimo head on.


    "Lv Zimo, it''s true, long time no see."


    "Hmph, you actually became the lackey of the Dark Soul Pavilion, and even became the Great Clan Elder."


    After Lv Zimo obtained Zhongli Mingcheng''s confirmation, he confirmed that the person in front of him was the Zhongli Mingcheng he recognized, and snorted coldly, as he looked at Zhongli Mingcheng who was in front of him with slight anger.


    Lu Feng was curious about the situation, from the looks of it, Lv Zimo and Zhongli Mingcheng was not just acquainted with each other.


    "Haha, destiny makes fools of people! I thought I could be brothers with you for a lifetime, but now, I have to go against you, fate makes fun of me!"


    The struggle in Zhongli Mingcheng''s eyes disappeared, and was replaced with rage, hatred and killing intent. The calm words became hurried and angry.


    "Ming Cheng, what happened that year? Why did it become like this? "


    "You still have the nerve to ask me? "Haha, do you still remember Shen Xue Yao?"


    Seeing Lv Zimo''s questioning face, Zhongli Mingcheng was even more furious, the Qi around his body almost couldn''t be controlled, and a powerful aura soared into the sky, even knocking Lu Feng, who was at the side, back a few feet.


    And when Zhongli Mingcheng''s words fell, especially after hearing Shen Xue Yao''s name, Lv Zimo''s body shuddered, and his body continuously trembled, as though he didn''t want to recall any of these things.


    "Xue Yao, she ¡­"


    "Shut up, you have no right to call her by her name. Where are you when he needs you? Where were you when he was dying? Where were you when he was in so much pain? Do you know that the moment before she died, she still spoke of you with concern? "


    Before Lv Zimo could finish his words, he was immediately interrupted by Zhongli Mingcheng. He slowly raised his hand and removed the black robe on his head, revealing a face that caused others to be terrified.


    His face was bloodless and his eyes were sunken in. Both sides of his face were completely dry. It was as if his face was just a piece of human skin that was draped over a skeleton.


    In the blink of an eye, it was engulfed by the devil energy and Zhongli Mingcheng''s originally extremely terrifying face turned even more sinister.


    "Why did you promise her that you would never come back? Since you can''t give her happiness, why did you give him a sliver of hope to make him wait so long?"


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    As Zhongli Mingcheng''s voice fell, he was completely unable to give Lv Zimo a chance to speak. His figure flashed, and directly rushed towards Lv Zimo, and upon seeing this, a trace of self-blame flashed across Lv Zimo''s eyes.


    "Make a move, you''re in the wrong?" Then don''t blame me for not remembering the brotherly love from the past. "Demon Shadow Cross!"


    Seeing that Lv Zimo was only defending and not attacking, Zhongli Mingcheng looked at Lv Zimo with disdain. After speaking, his body trembled, and both hands formed hand seals, as the demonic shadows rushed towards Lv Zimo. Seeing this, Lv Zimo helplessly sighed, and his soul force suddenly appeared, directly shattering the countless demonic shadows, and went forward to entangle with Zhongli Mingcheng.


    "Uncle Ao, who are Cimicifuga and Zhongli Mingcheng?"


    And when Lu Feng, who was behind them saw the two of them entangled with each other, he slowly walked to Lu Ao''s side, and asked Lu Ao with doubt in his eyes.


    "Sigh, the word ''love'' is hard to decipher."


    Lu Ao looked at the two people who were fighting in the distance and sighed helplessly. He slowly continued: "I had previously investigated Brother Lu''s situation and I have some understanding of him."


    When Lu Ao had just met with Lv Zimo, he was still somewhat wary of him, so he had investigated Lv Zimo''s situation before.


    "A hundred years ago, Lv Zimo and Zhongli Mingcheng were good brothers, but fate made a fool of them. The two of them fell for the same woman at the same time, Shen Xue Yao.


    Back then, Lv Zimo was proficient in the way of the soul and his cultivation was also incomparably profound. However, Lv Zimo was not a member of the Middle-earth, so you should know that.


    Zhongli Mingcheng, on the other hand, was the heir to a large clan like Zhongli family a hundred years ago. His background was deep and the self-abased Lv Zimo did not have the confidence to pursue Shen Xue Yao, so he could only bury this love.


    However, Shen Xue Yao was extremely appreciative of Lv Zimo, and in order to help the two, Zhongli Mingcheng had also given up on the idea of chasing Shen Xue Yao.


    But at that time, on the continent, there was a first-rate sect called the Poison Hall. The young and arrogant Lv Zimo provoked the Poison Hall, and the Poison Hall came to chase after Lv Zimo.


    Lv Zimo and Shen Xue Yao were surrounded by the Poison Hall. Although the two of them were powerful, they could not handle the numbers.


    While the people from the Poison Hall seemed to want to torture Lv Zimo and use his sect''s poisonous spirit energy, wanting to make Lv Zimo unable to beg for death.


    Shen Xue Yao, who was at the side, saw this, and anxiously stood in front of Lv Zimo to block the poison for him.


    After knocking back the people from the Poison Hall, he brought the two back. The Spirit Soul Powder was mainly aimed at the Spirit Soul Realm, but with Lv Zimo''s cultivation at that time, although he was an expert with his spirit energy, he could not do anything about it.


    Coincidentally, the Ancient prehistoric world opened at that time, and Lv Zimo disregarded the opposition of the two as he wanted to enter the Ancient prehistoric world to find some kind of divine medicine for Shen Xue Yao in order to completely cure the poison of the spirit powder.


    You heard about what happened afterwards. Lv Zimo entered the Ancient prehistoric world and did not come out, causing Shen Xue Yao to be poisoned and die.


    Lu Ao slowly told Lu Feng everything he knew, and when Lu Feng heard it, he also felt helpless in his heart. This matter was done by no one, and no one was wrong.


    "What about the other Poison Hall? Besides, you have never heard of the Zhongli family? " Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, also heard what Lu Ao had just said and asked curiously.


    "I''m not too sure about what happened afterwards either. Zhongli Mingcheng disappeared for a period of time, and when he reappeared, he exterminated the entire Poison Hall.


    After that, Zhongli Mingcheng once again disappeared without a trace, and even though his clan had received a devastating blow, they did not show themselves. Everyone thought that he had already died from the poison of the Poison Hall.


    I never thought that we would meet each other here. And, with a shake of the body, you would transform into the Great Clan Elder of the Dark Soul Pavilion. "


    As he finished speaking, Lu Ao''s gaze turned towards the two people fighting in the air in front of him. If nothing had happened at that time, perhaps Zhongli Mingcheng would have become one of them just like Lv Zimo.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A pitch-black figure descended from the sky, heavily landing on the ground.''s figure slowly landed on the ground, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth as his body trembled as he stood in front of Zhongli Mingcheng.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" I never thought that even after all these years have passed, I would still not be a match for you. "


    Zhongli Mingcheng, who had collapsed on the ground, coughed out blood continuously. His gaze contained some anger as he looked at Lv Zimo, and self-deprecatingly said.


    "However, you don''t have to hold on anymore. Demon energy is entering your body, your current situation isn''t very good."


    Puff ¡ª -


    Just as Zhongli Mingcheng finished speaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt on one knee. He held onto his chest, and was severely injured. He raised his hand to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth as he spoke in an indifferent manner.


    "Ming Cheng, let''s turn back. The Dark Soul Pavilion has braved the world and has already become the enemy of the entire Navy Tide Continent. What''s the point of you doing this?"


    "Haha, there''s no need for you to pity me. If you want to kill me, just do it."


    Zhongli Mingcheng laughed heartily, then with a cold expression, he looked at Lv Zimo with an expression filled with anger and unwillingness.


    Ming Cheng, when I entered the Ancient prehistoric world, I indeed found a medicinal pellet, enough to completely cure the poison in Xue Yao''s body. However, by the time I wanted to leave, it was already too late.


    Lv Zimo''s eyes were empty, as though he was recalling his memories, his mouth slowly spoke, but Zhongli Mingcheng who was on the floor did not appreciate his words, and wanted to say something, but suddenly a change occurred.


    A streak of terrifying aura congealed into a sharp blade that rushed straight at Zhongli Mingcheng. With a "pu" sound, the jet black and terrifying aura penetrated Zhongli Mingcheng''s body.


    "Ming Cheng!"


    When Lv Zimo, who was in front, saw this, he anxiously supported Zhongli Mingcheng, and seeing Zhongli Mingcheng''s dying look, anger filled his heart. And when Lu Feng and the others behind saw this, they also went forward to protect Lv Zimo.


    "Mo." Cimicifuga, I''m sorry ¡­ I have no more... I can''t turn back. Xue Yao told me that she ¡­ "I don''t hate you ¡­"


    Zhongli Mingcheng finished his sentence with great difficulty, and then, without a breath of life, he perished on the spot.

 C387 A fierce fight between traitors

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" A scene of someone liking someone, do you want to choose to forgive him? "Hahaha."


    A terrifying and sinister voice rang in the ears of everyone present. It was incomparably ear-piercing, as if it was burying an even more sinister aura in the strange weather.


    A pitch-black devil shadow appeared, shrouded in thick black smoke. No one could clearly see what was going on inside. A pair of strange and charming blood-red eyes peeked out as they coldly stared at the crowd before them.


    Lv Zimo slowly laid Zhongli Mingcheng''s body flat on the ground, his mind unceasingly recalled the words Zhongli Mingcheng had just said, ''She doesn''t hate me, she doesn''t hate me.''


    Lv Zimo muttered these words as he stood up. A flash of gentleness appeared in his eyes, and what replaced it was endless rage and killing intent.


    Looking at the illusory figure of the devil Qi in front of him, Lv Zimo''s killing intent soared to the sky. The terrifying existence on the other side did not seem to take Lv Zimo''s killing intent seriously, as he continued with a sinister smile.


    "Hehe, a bunch of ants. Since that piece of trash is unable to stop you all, then I can only personally take action."


    "Cimicifuga, don''t be agitated."


    After hearing the terrifying figure''s words, Lv Zimo was unable to suppress the killing intent in his heart, and immediately wanted to rush forward to fight, but he was firmly stopped by Lu Feng.


    "This is a Demon Lord. Everyone, be careful."


    When the terrifying aura appeared, Lu Feng knew that something was not right. He still remembered the devil race that he had killed at the Huangzhou at that time.


    The devil himself had said that the demons that had come this time had all followed a Demon Lord, so it was very likely that this Demon Elder''s cultivation had reached Middle Level Profound Emperor or even a high rank.


    With Lv Zimo''s current strength, he was definitely not his match. He would only be severely injured if he rashly attacked. But Lu Feng''s words were heard by the terrifying Demon Sovereign who was not far away.


    "You''re quite knowledgeable. Since you''ve met this Demon Sovereign, hurry up and kneel before this sovereign."


    "Hmph, skulking rat." Lu Feng snorted, looking haughtily at the Demon Marshall in front of him, as he said disdainfully.


    "Haha, don''t even think of wasting your breath. Today, this place will be where all of you will die."


    The Demon Lord had just finished speaking, and the demonic Qi was trembling uncontrollably. Immediately, countless demons appeared around them, which were not as illusory as the martial skill that Zhongli Mingcheng used.


    They were all entities of the devil race, and there were even some demons whose strength and aura had already far surpassed the level of saints. Seeing this scene, Lu Feng instantly cried out that things were not going well.


    With so many demons present, it would not be an easy task to kill so many of them.


    The devils'' auras were strong to begin with, and unless they had Righteous Qi or the power of the stars, it would be very difficult for the Holy Buddha Sect to aid the Fighting Demons.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    And just at this moment, countless dragon roars sounded out in the distant sky. Lu Feng and the others turned their gazes over and discovered the figures of numerous Divine Dragons slowly appearing in the distant sky.


    And right in front was the Dragon Clan''s Patriarch, Long Hao. Under Long Hao''s lead, the Azure Dragon Clan, Golden Dragon Clan, and Divine Dragon Clan, all came to this place.


    Seeing this, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth formed a smile, and slowly nodded towards the distant Long Hao who was in the sky. Seeing this, Long Hao''s figure flashed, and his human form appeared beside Lu Feng.


    "Thank you, Senior Long Hao, for your help."


    "Of course. Leave this demon to me, you are not his opponent."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s thanks, Long Hao could only slightly nod his head as he stared at the terrifying Demon Elder in front of him. This was because even Long Hao felt a trace of fear from the aura the Demon Lord was giving off.


    Long Hao nodded his head slightly as his body retreated a step. Lu Feng knew that he was no match for the Demon Lord.


    Long Hao raised his head to look at the incomparably imposing, long and huge green dragon in the sky.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng did not hesitate anymore and raised his arm to shout. Immediately, all the forces present stepped forward one after another to entangle themselves with the Dark Soul Pavilion and the demons.


    Furthermore, the people of the Demonic Sect were also here. Facing the forces of the entire continent together with the Dark Soul Pavilion, Lu Feng had already discovered the figure of the Demonic Sect from the very beginning.


    However, what Lu Feng found strange was that he did not see Xue Bai at all, but in his heart, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. If Xue Bai was here, Lu Feng really did not know whether he would have killed him or not. After all, Buddha''s words had a lot to do with Lu Feng. Furthermore, Lu Feng was also quite respectful to the Exalted Demon Emperor.


    Lu Feng looked around, and instantly, he looked at An Xiuming who was in front of him. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then he nodded slightly at Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang who were beside him.


    "It seems we three brothers are going to work together again."


    "Haha, that''s what I want."


    Sun Shengyang laughed, but Huang Ming did not reply, with a flip of his hand, the Spirit Breaking Spear appeared in his hand, his entire body releasing a terrifying Qi.


    Lu Feng''s expression changed, his figure quickly rushed forward, and the sword behind his back was impressively unsheathed, held tightly in Lu Feng''s hand, and rushed straight at An Xiuming.


    When he saw Lu Feng and the others approaching, he let out a disdainful smile, turned around, and also headed towards Lu Feng.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    In a single blow, Lu Feng''s figure was forced to retreat. Although Lu Feng''s current cultivation base of the eighth stage was not low, it was still a bit lacking when facing against Profound Emperor.


    Lu Feng''s figure stood steadily, seeing An Xiuming rushing towards him, he did not dodge, but raised Chen Xing''s sword above his head and muttered some words.


    Seeing that Lu Feng did not dodge or evade, An Xiuming increased his speed, but when An Xiuming was about to attack, he felt a terrifying Qi from his left and right rushing towards him.


    An Xiuming secretly cursed in his heart. He could only give up his attack on Lu Feng and move his body to retreat. Then, Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang appeared in front of him.


    The two of them looked at each other, one holding onto a spear while the other holding onto a rod, he moved quickly to attack An Xiuming, who saw that he was also holding onto a sharp sword and was fighting against the two of them.


    At this moment, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised slightly, and the Chen Xing Sword in his hand erupted with a burst of intense light. Above the ninth heaven, the azure colored star power was flickering, and the stars gradually gathered.


    "Mysterious Star''s Five Tribulations ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    With that said, Chen Xing suddenly slashed out with his sword, the powerful Sword Qi accompanied by a dense amount of Astral Energy, mixed within was the power of the Sword Truth and Stellar Road.


    Upon hearing Lu Feng''s voice, Sun Shengyang and Sun Shengyang who were fighting in the front felt a powerful aura come from their backs. Their figures flashed and they immediately left the place.


    When An Xiuming saw the Profound Star Tribulation that was heading straight for him, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. He drew a flower of swords with his sword and a translucent barrier appeared in front of him.


    However, An Xiuming had indeed underestimated Lu Feng''s attack. A huge explosion resounded, and thick smoke and dust dispersed into the air. It was completely impossible to see everything around him clearly.


    After a few breaths, An Xiuming''s figure appeared amidst the smoke and dust. His clothes were somewhat tattered, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    He raised his hand to wipe the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and faintly smiled. He placed the bloodstain on his hands into his mouth and then, with a devilish smile, he looked at Lu Feng in front of him with disdain.


    "I underestimated you. You actually managed to injure me."


    As An Xiuming''s voice fell, it gave Lu Feng a bad premonition. A glint flashed in An Xiuming''s eyes, and the aura around him continued to grow stronger.


    "Netherworld Eclipse Heart Sword!"


    As soon as An Xiuming finished speaking, the sharp sword in his hand was enveloped by an innumerable amount of demonic Qi, the powerful demon Qi Sword Qi would converge, producing an astonishing aura that was rushing straight at Lu Feng.


    Feeling this incomparably powerful aura, Lu Feng actually felt a trace of fear in his heart. That powerful attack had already far surpassed the limits of what a saint could endure.


    Lu Feng anxiously used a technique to form a strong barrier in front of him to block the attack, while Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang who were by the side also went forward to defend, together with Lu Feng.


    "Star God Defense!"


    "Skypillar formation!"


    "Righteous Heavenly Dipper!"


    Three voices resounded and the three of them respectively formed a powerful defensive barrier in front of them. However, the three of them still underestimated An Xiuming''s attack.


    The Netherworld Eclipse Heart Sword was a top-tier demonic technique, focused on attacking the heart, the three of them had no way of defending against An Xiuming''s attacks.


    When the powerful sword Qi was about to land on the three of them, a strong barrier suddenly appeared in front of them once again. It was glowing with a faint blue light, and a faint star power was revolving around the barrier.


    It directly blocked An Xiuming''s attack, and when An Xiuming saw it, he exclaimed that it was impossible, the technique was condensed from over half of An Xiuming''s cultivation, let alone the Mystical Sage realm, even the strength of his Profound Emperor Primary Level would find it difficult to resist.


    "Don''t look at me, it''s not me."


    As they looked at the barrier which was gradually dissipating before their eyes, the faint power of the stars gradually disappeared as the two of them looked at Lu Feng at the same time.


    Seeing the two of them looking at him, Lu Feng also helplessly waved his hand, indicating that he did not use it, as an idea did indeed flashed through Lu Feng''s mind.


    In the entire continent, the only person who could display the power of the stars, other than Lu Feng himself, was star tower. As expected, just as Lu Feng finished thinking, a figure appeared by his side.


    "Senior Tang Jun."


    At this moment, the person who appeared was the Great Clan Elder of the star tower, Tang Jun. In the face of Tang Jun''s sudden appearance, Lu Feng was extremely suspicious.


    "Lu Feng, long time no see. Haha, I''ll leave this place to you. I''ll go help those two fellows."


    Tang Jun laughed out loud, then patted Lu Feng''s shoulders and turned to fly to the other side. Lu Feng shifted his gaze over and saw Long Hao and Long Hanfei currently working together to fight against the Demon Lord.

 C388 Destroying all the Demonic Ghosts in the Dark World

    After Tang Jun left, Lu Feng retracted his gaze and turned around to look at the shocked An Xiuming in front of him. Just now, the moment Tang Jun appeared, he gave An Xiuming a glance that made him feel as if he had fallen into the endless abyss of terror.


    At this moment, An Xiuming had very little profound energy left in his body, and it was not enough for him to face the combined attack of Lu Feng and the other two.


    An Xiuming smiled, wielding the sharp sword in his hand, he went forward to guard and defend against Lu Feng''s attacks. Seeing this, Lu Feng flicked his wrist and returned Chen Xing''s sword to the sword sheath, then slowly walked towards him.


    "What is it? Are you insulting me? "


    Seeing Lu Feng walking toward him barehanded without any precautions, An Xiuming raised his eyebrows and then said somewhat angrily as he looked at Lu Feng.


    "Insulting you? So what? If I guessed correctly, the profound energy in your body is almost gone. You won''t be able to recover within two hours. "


    Lu Feng arrived in front of An Xiuming and slowly stopped in his tracks. The corner of his mouth raised in disdain as he coldly spoke while looking at An Xiuming.


    Lu Feng was right, An Xiuming was indeed a little too weak now, he stood up straight, the sharp sword slowly drooped, his eyes staring straight at Lu Feng, while Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang who were behind him came to An Xiuming''s back, surrounding An Xiuming.


    "I want to know why you betrayed the Lu family that year."


    After a few breaths, Lu Feng took the initiative to speak, breaking the silence between the two, and asked the question that had puzzled him for many years. After hearing Lu Feng''s question, An Xiuming was instantly somewhat angry, and the expression on his face was somewhat sinister.


    "What do you know? That''s right, the Lu family did raise me, but can you feel the feeling of being bullied despite being discriminated against? Why, it''s because I don''t have the Lu family''s bloodline, and I can''t even be considered a side branch.


    In the family, people mock me everywhere, but I dare not to say anything in anger. I humbly and humbly act as a person, and for all of this, why should I see the expression of your Lu Family? "


    Looking at An Xiuming''s furious expression and hearing the words that came out of his mouth, Lu Feng sighed helplessly.


    Regardless of whether the family was small or big, whether the family was good or bad, there would always be this kind of situation. Not to mention that back then, the Lu family was the number one family, with many branches.


    An Xiuming received countless of cold glances, causing his heart to be twisted, and hatred to grow in his heart. That was the reason why Dark Soul Pavilion found him, and they were working together to cause the destruction of the Lu Family.


    "You joined together with the Dark Soul Pavilion to destroy the entire Lu family just because a small portion of your family members mocked you? If the Lu family accepts you, not only will you not be grateful, you will even repay the kindness with enmity. Bastard! "


    Lu Feng walked step by step until he was in front of An Xiuming, then suddenly reached out his hand, clenched his fist and punched An Xiuming in the stomach. A strong gust of wind that wrapped around the power of the stars sent An Xiuming flying a few feet back.


    Traces of blood flowed from the corner of An Xiuming''s mouth once again. He raised his hand to wipe away the blood on the corner of his mouth as he chuckled to himself, as if he had gone mad.


    "Heh heh, you mean to repay kindness with enmity? So what? The Lu family has met their end. Even if it wasn''t because of me, the Lu family would have been annihilated. Don''t you know that? "


    Looking at An Xiuming''s crazy appearance, Lu Feng was speechless, because An Xiuming was indeed speaking the truth. With A qilin beast trapped in Ancient prehistoric world, the Lu Family''s luck would gradually disappear.


    Thinking about the A qilin beast, Lu Lin was still in closed door cultivation in his dantian, sleeping soundly. Ever since Lu Feng entered the bottom of the star tower and entered the reincarnation cycle, Lu Lin fell into a deep sleep and didn''t wake up even after a long time.


    "Even if that is the case, you should not be the one to attack. Because, you are not worthy!"


    Lu Feng withdrew his thoughts, extended his hand and punched again, directly severely injuring An Xiuming, causing him to collapse on the ground, as fresh blood continuously spat out of his mouth.


    "Hur hur, hahahaha."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The meridians in An Xiuming''s body were in disorder, his internal organs were dislocated, and even his dantian showed signs of being defeated. He knelt down on one knee as fresh blood continuously flowed from his mouth, but he still laughed even more arrogantly and wildly.


    Lu Feng heard the laughter, it was filled with a mocking tone, so much that it sounded ear-piercing, causing Lu Feng to frown, and say to An Xiuming in a annoyed tone.


    "I laugh at you. I laugh at your sadness. I laugh at your ignorance."


    After a long while, An Xiuming seemed to have laughed enough and stood up with difficulty. With bloodshot eyes, he looked at Lu Feng in front of him and spoke out words that Lu Feng could not think of.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Haha, do you really think that Dark Soul Pavilion wants to exterminate the Lu Family? That''s right, the Lu family was indeed exterminated by the Dark Soul Pavilion and some other small powers, but do you know who was behind it?


    You don''t know? That''s why I''m laughing at your ignorance. That old guy Lu Chen should have already revived. Why did the Lu family perish? Who wanted the Lu family to perish? Also, didn''t he tell you about your mother before? "


    Lu Feng did not know anything about what he had just said, especially when he heard An Xiuming talk about his own mother.


    A long time ago, in the northern region, the people of the Dark Soul Pavilion had once mentioned her mother. Originally, Lu Feng thought her mother was a member of one of the top families in the Middle-earth.


    However, after arriving at the Middle-earth, he found out that he did not find his mother''s family, and Lu Chen who had resurrected was busy with cultivation, and did not take the initiative to mention this matter.


    That was why An Xiuming''s words shocked him a little. Lu Feng''s eyes seemed to be in a daze, as he stepped forward and tightly grabbed onto An Xiuming''s shoulder, and asked loudly.


    "What do you know, speak!"


    "Haha, you want to know? In the next life. "


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    At such a close distance, even though An Xiuming was severely injured, he was still an expert on Profound Emperor Realm. When Lu Feng wasn''t on guard, he suddenly struck out with his palm and directly sent Lu Feng flying with it.


    Lu Feng landed heavily on the ground, and continuously vomited blood. An Xiuming looked at the injured Lu Feng, and unceasingly laughed arrogantly. Behind him, both Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang did not have the slightest hesitation.


    With a "pu" sound, it passed through his body. An Xiuming lowered his head to look at the weapons at his chest and dantian, and then looked at the Lu Feng in the distance, as he smiled in disdain.


    Then, his body suddenly fell backwards. Without a sound or breath, his Life Destruction martial artist was instantly killed. After suppressing the injuries in his body, Lu Feng went over to An Xiuming''s side and looked at the dead An Xiuming before sighing helplessly.


    Looks like, I still have to go back and ask Lu Chen about the cause and effect of this matter. Lu Feng shook his head, he did not care about this matter anymore. Suddenly, a loud sound came out, causing the three of them to turn their attention.


    The figure of the Demon Lord rapidly descended from the sky, and landed heavily on the ground. Tang Jun, Long Hao and Long Hanfei slowly landed, surrounding the Demon Lord.


    "Tsk tsk, don''t think that you have won. No one can stop the demons'' footsteps, and one day, the Navy Tide Continent will belong to the great demons. The people from the Demonic Battlefield cannot resist the demons'' footsteps, hahaha."


    Although the Demon Lord had lost, he was still spouting nonsense. Long Hao, who was at the side, did not listen to him and raised his hand to release a powerful dragon Qi that directly shattered the Demon Lord''s spirit.


    The Demon Lord''s body slowly dissipated. After a few breaths, he dissipated. When he completely dissipated, the three of them looked at each other and spat out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that the Demon Lord''s strength far surpassed any one of the three.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng anxiously went forward and greeted them with concern: "Three esteemed seniors, are you alright?"


    The three of them shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they were fine. Lu Feng slightly nodded, and looked at the surrounding situation.


    Seeing this scene, a huge boulder in Lu Feng''s heart finally dropped. After an hour, the surroundings did not contain the figures of Dark Soul Pavilion and the rest.


    Many forces arrived in front of Lu Feng in succession, as if they were waiting for Lu Feng''s words. Although Lu Feng''s strength wasn''t the strongest on the scene, he was undoubtedly the most important person.


    "From today onwards, Dark Soul Pavilion and Demonic Sect will no longer exist on the continent. The Lu Family will return to one of the eight great families and will protect the Navy Tide Continent together."


    As Lu Feng''s words fell, everyone present was incomparably happy. Whether or not the Lu Family returned to the eight great families, none of them had any objections.


    Even if the current strength of the Lu family wasn''t enough, as long as Lu Feng was still there, then there would still be a connection between them. Furthermore, the Lu family still had the help of the dragon race and star tower.


    "Senior Tang Jun, why are you two here?"


    After Lu Feng finished explaining the things, many of the powers left, while Lu Feng turned to look at Tang Jun and Long Hanfei. The two of them sealed the Demonic Battlefield, and suddenly appeared here, causing Lu Feng to be suspicious.


    "There have been some changes in the Demonic Battlefield. There is no longer a need for us to strengthen the seal."


    Tang Jun and Long Hanfei looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Then, they looked at Lu Feng and slowly said. Hearing Tang Jun''s words, Lu Feng thought that something bad had happened in the Demonic Battlefield, and looked at Tang Jun worriedly.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s not a bad thing. It''s just that we suddenly realized that the seal of the Demonic Battlefield had changed, from a two-way teleportation, to a one-way teleportation. In other words, after entering the Demonic Battlefield, we will never be able to come out."


    After Lu Feng finished listening, he also rejoiced in his heart. If it was like this, then he would not need the protection of the two of them. However, before Lu Feng could open his mouth again, an imposing voice filled with the aura of the Ancient Desolation rang across the sky.


    "Once a year passes, divine tribulation will be brought down and shackles will be rebuilt. There is no Emperor on this continent!"

 C389 The Three Ancient Clans of Demonic Battlefield

    These imposing words resounded above the Navy Tide Continent and after his voice fell, Lu Feng turned around and looked at Tang Jun and Long Hanfei with a helpless expression.


    At this moment, Lu Feng finally understood why the Demonic Battlefield did not need the protection of these two people anymore. After a year, it would only be a year''s time.


    "Lu Feng, you heard it right? A year later, Navy Tide Continent will no longer have any Profound Emperor."


    Hearing Tang Jun''s words, Lu Feng weakly nodded his head. Although Lu Feng was currently not using his Profound Emperor, he was confident that he would reach the realm of the Profound Emperor within a year.


    Furthermore, even if he had not reached the level of Profound Emperor, Lu Feng would still have chosen to enter the Demonic Battlefield. After all, the matters of the continent had more or less been resolved, and An Xiuming''s words had always been stuck in Lu Feng''s heart.


    Not only did he want to eliminate the mastermind behind the Lu Family, he also wanted to kill his own mother.


    After organizing his thoughts, Lu Feng raised his head and said to the people around him: "Let''s go back to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect first."


    After he finished speaking, everyone nodded their heads, and several figures flashed out of the place, flying towards the Xuanzhou. On the other hand, Long Hao led the dragon clan members back to the dragon clan while he followed Lu Feng to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect.


    The news of the various powers encircling and annihilating the Dark Soul Pavilion had spread far and wide, and many news had spread across the continent, becoming the topic of discussion of the citizens of the continent after dinner.


    The Dark Soul Pavilion had been involved with the demons and their sect was exterminated. The location of the Dark Soul Pavilion Lord was unknown.


    The dragon clan showed themselves to the Lu Clan as a team, and the Lu Clan returned to one of the eight great clans.


    The shocking assassination organization, the inverted soul, announced loudly that it belonged to the Lu family.


    Several pieces of information were widely spread across the continent, while Lu Feng and the rest returned to the main hall of the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect. All the peak existences of the entire continent were gathered in the main hall.


    "Lu Feng, what are your plans?" After everyone sat down, Lu Ao raised his head and looked at Lu Feng as he asked.


    "One year later, enter the Demonic Battlefield."


    Lu Feng''s words were filled with determination, and a look of anticipation flashed past his eyes. Once upon a time, Lu Feng had always wanted to enter the Demonic Battlefield, but there were too many matters on the continent that led to him being the successor.


    Now that the heavens had given the order, Lu Feng had no choice but to fall into deep thought and mutter to himself, "There''s still a year left ¡­"


    Everyone was also immersed in their own thoughts, no one knew what they were thinking about. After a long while, Lu Feng raised his head and asked: "Elder Tang Jun, this Demonic Battlefield?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, everyone present became spirited. After all, in a year''s time, a large majority of people present would enter the Demonic Battlefield.


    And even if it was Huang Ming, Sun Shengyang and the others who had not reached the Profound Emperor Realm, who were unwilling to lag behind, would similarly choose to enter the Demonic Battlefield.


    In the entire continent, only the star tower knew about the Demonic Battlefield. As the Great Elder of the star tower, she naturally had some understanding of the Demonic Battlefield.


    As expected, after hearing Lu Feng''s inquiry, Tang Jun smiled slightly, and after recalling it for a while, he said to him: "I have never been to the Demonic Battlefield, but according to the records in the star tower, the Demonic Battlefield can also be said to be a different continent, and may even be far wider than the Navy Tide Continent."


    "What?"


    The place he originally thought to be Demonic Battlefield was not big, but it was an ordinary battlefield. He did not expect it to be so huge, which shocked Lu Feng a little.


    "Don''t be surprised, that''s indeed the case. Demonic Battlefield''s territory is extremely vast, to the point where it can be considered as an existence from another continent. Furthermore, the Demonic Battlefield is divided into three levels.


    The people on the first floor were mostly aboriginals, they were all humans born in the Demonic Battlefield and lived in there for a long time. Demonic Battlefield was born at almost the same time as the Navy Tide Continent, so they had a long history. It was equivalent to the fourth realm of Navy Tide Continent.


    But the difference is that there are no sects on the second floor of the Demonic Battlefield. Only the three great families have formed a three-legged situation. "


    At this moment, everyone had some understanding of the Demonic Battlefield. According to Tang Jun, the Demonic Battlefield was equivalent to another Navy Tide Continent, it was just that it was a little special.


    "What about the third floor?"


    The Demonic Battlefield was split into three levels, but Tang Jun did not talk about the situation on the third level, which made everyone suspicious, and after Tang Jun heard the inquiry, his expression had a trace of helplessness, and he continued to speak.


    "I don''t know about the situation on the third floor either. There''s only a single line in the records, ''Before you break through the Profound Emperor, you are not allowed to enter."


    When Tang Jun said out the words in the records, everyone in the hall was shocked on the spot. What the meaning of this sentence was, it clearly told everyone that there was a realm above Profound Emperor, and also, there was a person on the third floor that surpassed Profound Emperor Realm.


    Looking at Tang Jun''s expression, it did not seem like he was lying. Everyone was incomparably shocked in their hearts, and did not know what to say. However, Lu Feng seemed to have known since long ago that there was an even higher realm above Profound Emperor, so he was not that surprised.


    But, they were very interested in the three great clans that Tang Jun had mentioned before. Hence, they raised their heads and continued to ask: "Elder Tang Jun, may I know of the three great clans of Demonic Battlefield?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Tang Jun glanced at Long Hanfei and smiled at him. Then, Long Hanfei said to Lu Feng with a smile that was not a smile.


    "About this, you should ask your father. He should know better than us."


    As expected, Lu Feng wasn''t surprised at all when he heard this answer. His mother had to be a member of the three great families, otherwise his father wouldn''t have known better than Long Hanfei and the others.


    After organizing his thoughts, Lu Feng stood up, bowed to everyone, and left the great hall of the Heavenly Sword Peak. He leaped up, and arrived above the Yuanjian Peak.


    As for Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming, they looked at each other and also followed Lu Feng to the Yuanjian Peak. When Lu Feng stepped into the main hall of the Yuanjian Peak, he found that a majority of the Lu Family and Stellar Sect''s people were there.


    "Feng''er, you''re back."


    Seeing Lu Feng entering, Lu Chen was immediately beaming with joy. When Lu Feng returned to the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, he already knew, but seeing that Lu Feng had returned unharmed, Lu Chen was even happier.


    "Father."


    After Lu Feng respectfully bowed to him, he glanced over and discovered a beautiful figure standing next to Lu Chen. Lu Feng felt a little awkward as he asked his.


    "Ping`er?" Why are you here? "


    "Feng, I can''t help much with attacking Dark Soul Pavilion, so I''m here to accompany Uncle Lu."


    Seeing Zhang Pinger''s shy appearance, it was obvious that Lu Chen already knew of the relationship between Zhang Pinger and herself. Lu Feng scratched his head and laughed faintly.


    Lu Chen saw that Lu Feng was also smiling slightly, but did not say anything after that. Soon after, Lu Feng stepped forward, held Zhang Pinger''s hand, and after slowly sitting down, he raised his head and asked Lu Chen.


    "Father, I have something to ask of you."


    "What is it?"


    "Demonic Battlefield, three great families!"


    When he heard the names of the three great families from Lu Feng''s mouth, Lu Chen''s originally calm smile froze on his face. After a few breaths of time, he seemed to have aged quite a bit, and spoke with a sigh.


    "Ahh, you did indeed find out. Since that''s the case, I will not hide it from you. You should already know that your mother is someone from one of the three big clans, right?"


    Hearing Lu Chen''s acknowledgement, Lu Feng''s mind was in a state of confusion. His own guess was one thing, obtaining the verification through his own mouth was another.


    Lu Feng held Zhang Pinger''s hand tightly, he did not interrupt, but continued to look at Lu Chen with a serious expression, waiting for him to continue speaking.


    "Demonic Battlefield does indeed have a Three Ancient Clans. It was created after the war between the Paleo-Desolation Period and the Demon race when they went to the Demonic Battlefield.


    Demonic Battlefield was not as bloody as they had imagined it to be. On the other hand, the profound energy of the Demonic Battlefield was far more powerful than any other place in the Navy Tide Continent.


    Cultivating there is twice the result with half the effort, and there are a lot of spiritual medicines. Since ancient times, this Three Ancient Clans has dominated the Demonic Battlefield, and your mother is a member of the Gu family.


    Amongst the three great families, the Gu family has the largest power and is also the oldest. However, the other two families are not weak, as for the relationship between the three great families, you will know about it in the future.


    I know that you will be heading for the Demonic Battlefield in a year''s time, and I hope that you do not act on impulse.


    Lu Chen did not explain in great detail, he only briefly described the basic situation of the three great families. It was not that Lu Chen did not know, but rather, he did not want Lu Feng to know too much and was worried that he might lose his temper.


    Lu Feng''s meaning was something that Lu Feng understood as well. Lu Feng helplessly sighed, and did not continue to ask. Lu Chen was right, once he enters the Demonic Battlefield, he would definitely find out about other things.


    "Father, according to what you said, you do not plan to enter the Demonic Battlefield?"


    "That''s right, I''m old, and even if I want to break through, it won''t be that easy. Now that the Lu family has been established, after you enter the Demonic Battlefield, I will bring the Lu family back to Qilin City."


    A trace of reminiscence flashed across Lu Chen''s eyes. Qilin City was the foundation of the Lu Family, Lu Chen never thought that he would have the chance to return there.


    "Feng, it''s not just Uncle Lu, I do not plan to go to Demonic Battlefield either."


    "Master, there''s us too."


    The Demonic Battlefield represented a higher level. Lu Feng was very confused as he asked while looking at Yu Dong and Ling Jiao''s group in front of him.


    "Why? With your Inherent Skills, you guys would definitely be able to break through the realm of Profound Emperor in the later stages. "


    It was not only Yu Dong and Ling Jiao, even Lin Qi''er, Elder Flame and Yao Lao all said that they would not go to Demonic Battlefield, this made Lu Feng feel that it was a pity.

 C390 The northern region has been invaded by demons and devils

    "I know my own talent. Moreover, I understand everything about the Lu family even better than Uncle Lu. Moreover, Brother Huang will definitely go to the Demonic Battlefield and everything in the inverted soul needs me."


    Yu Dong shook his head helplessly, and told her the thoughts in his heart. Although he yearned to go to Demonic Battlefield, Yu Dong knew that going to Demonic Battlefield would only bring Lu Feng trouble.


    When Lu Feng heard Yu Dong''s words and saw his resolute expression, he did not know what to say. He straightened his body and solemnly bowed to Yu Dong.


    If not for Yu Dong, the Lu family would not have developed so well, and Lu Feng could not concentrate on cultivation. Now, Yu Dong had even given up on entering the Demonic Battlefield and stayed behind to help Lu Feng develop the Lu family.


    Looking at Lu Feng''s salute, Yu Dong laughed helplessly, and accepted it. After that, Lu Feng stood up and looked at Ling Jiao, not knowing what to say.


    If Yu Dong''s talent was not good enough, then with the Exquisite Bloodline, Ling Jiao''s talent was good. Furthermore, she had already reached the realm of a saint, so she could go to Demonic Battlefield.


    Seeing Lu Feng looking at his, Ling Jiao''s beautiful face froze for a moment. His big eyes were filled with tears as he threw himself into Lu Feng''s embrace and sobbed.


    "Master, I don''t want to leave you, but Stellar Sect needs me. You can just have Junior Brother to accompany you, and I will help you to continue strengthening your Stellar Sect from the back.


    "You must remember that Jiao Er is always here waiting for you. You must come back."


    Reaching out his hand to stroke Ling Jiao''s head, that pitch-black long hair, Lu Feng couldn''t bear to see this either. Ling Jiao had done too much for the Stellar Sect.


    He had brought her from the northern region to the Middle-earth, but he had not done what a master should have done. He had not done what he had done so he had caused Lu Feng to feel extremely guilty towards her.


    However, Lu Feng did not force him. Ling Jiao was not suited to fighting, if she headed to Demonic Battlefield, Lu Feng would worry about what would happen to Ling Jiao. Instead, it would be safer to stay in the Navy Tide Continent.


    Lu Feng let out a deep sigh, raised his head and looked at Elder Flame, Yao Lao and the others, lightly nodded his head and did not say anything. Lu Feng also did not want to dissuade them, so Lu Feng respected their decisions.


    After organizing his thoughts, he sat down again. At this time, Zhang Pinger looked at Lu Feng and said indifferently: Feng, this is a letter Xue Bai has given you.


    "Xue Bai?"


    Hearing Zhang Pinger''s words, Lu Feng frowned, he did not understand why Xue Bai left him a letter. Previously, Lu Feng was still curious why Xue Bai did not show up when he was at Hun Prefecture.


    Lu Feng received the black letters from Zhang Pinger and slowly opened the letters without any precautions. Based on Lu Feng''s understanding of Xue Bai, he felt that it was beneath him to do anything with the letters.


    "The battle between us is not yet over. Buddha''s Words ¨C Heavenly Demons. There would definitely be a battle. See you at Demonic Battlefield! "


    Xue Bai''s letter only had these few sentences, but Lu Feng was able to understand it easily. With a helpless glance, he casually destroyed the letter.


    Xue Bai''s figure flashed through his mind. That proud black robe, the pitch-black devil sword in his hand, and that thick aura, was indeed a strong opponent for Lu Feng.


    This was good too, Lu Feng knew that there would be a fight between him and Xue Bai, it was considered a good thing for him to transfer the battle to the Demonic Battlefield.


    Just when Lu Feng smiled slightly, a figure flashed outside of the door. He also held a letter in his hands, and after looking at Ling Jiao for a moment, he hurriedly walked forward and knelt on one knee as he said.


    "Eldest senior sister, this is news from the northern region."


    The person who entered was a disciple of the Stellar Sect, and he had joined the Stellar Sect not long ago, so he did not recognize Lu Feng. All he knew was that once Ling Jiao saw this, she glanced at Lu Feng, and after nodding slightly, she stepped forward to receive the letter.


    "Now, do you like to write letters? "Haha."


    Seeing Ling Jiao taking the letter, Sun Shengyang waved his hands and laughed. However, when Sun Shengyang was still laughing in the hall, he frowned, causing Lu Feng''s heart to tighten.


    The Astral Disciple had clearly said that this was news from the Northern Region, and Ling Jiao''s expression was clearly not a good thing, which made Lu Feng a little worried.


    "What happened?"


    "Master, something has happened in the northern region."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s inquiry, Ling Jiao spoke in a serious tone, at the same time, he passed the letter in his hand to Lu Feng, who frowned, and took the letter.


    "Demons have appeared, wreaking havoc on the lives of the masses, flying to their deaths in battle, and the northern region in danger."


    It was a few simple words, but it made Lu Feng incredibly angry in his heart. Originally, when the Huangzhou saw the demons, Lu Feng was worried about whether the entrance to the Northern Region''s seal was dangerous or not.


    He had even planned to return to the northern region to reinforce the seal before heading to Demonic Battlefield, but it was already too late now.


    "Feng, let''s hurry back."


    Zhang Pinger, who was at the side, also saw the letter in Lu Feng''s hand and finally understood why Lu Feng reacted so dramatically.


    Zhang Pinger actually died in battle, Zhang Pinger knew of Qiu Feiming''s importance to him. Now that Qiu Feiming had died in battle, Lu Feng would definitely not be easy to deal with, she had to return to the Northern Region.


    And this news was delivered by Sun Qitian. To be able to make Sun Qitian take the initiative to send news over, it was clear that the calamity that was about to fall upon the northern region was something that could not be delayed any longer.


    Hearing Zhang Pinger''s words, Lu Feng came out from his sorrow and subconsciously nodded his head. Looking at Zhang Pinger, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming both opened their mouths to say that they wanted to accompany Lu Feng.


    "You guys stay in Middle-earth, Ping`er and I will go, and Xiao Ze will go as well. One year from now, we will meet in Demonic Battlefield. "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking and explaining the situation, he ignored everyone''s dissuasion and pulled Zhang Pinger''s hand. His figure flashed, and he immediately left Yuanjian Peak.


    And Xiao Ze, who was behind, also nodded to everyone. Following closely behind, Sun Shengyang originally wanted to chase up, but he was grabbed tightly by Huang Ming.


    "Why did you stop me?"


    "You idiot, are you still not aware of Lu Feng''s plans? There''s still a year left, Lu Feng hopes that we can break through into the Profound Emperor realm before entering the Demonic Battlefield.


    Furthermore, with Lu Feng''s power of the stars, facing against the Evil Demon, is practically no danger, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Huang Ming scolded Sun Shengyang once, and then, he explained the situation. After hearing Huang Ming''s words, Sun Shengyang also calmed down, and was forced to nod his head helplessly.


    At the same time, Lu Chen watched Lu Feng''s departing back with a bit of worry. Other than worry, there was also reluctance on his face, because Lu Chen knew that once Lu Feng left, it would be unknown when he would finally meet his again.


    After leaving the Yuanjian Peak, Lu Feng immediately flew towards the teleportation circle of the Xuanzhou, following closely behind him with a face full of worry, Lu Feng, who was in front of him, slowly opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "Feng, don''t worry, we''ll make it in time."


    Hearing Zhang Pinger''s words, Lu Feng did not reply, but instead, increased his speed and arrived at the Xuanzhou''s teleportation circle. The three of them stood at the teleportation circle, and with a flash of light, they left the Middle-earth.


    When Lu Feng''s eyes regained its clarity, he realised that the previously snowy Kunlun Mountain was once again engulfed in flames of war.


    That broken arm was like hell on earth. Lu Feng turned to look at Kunlun Hall, who was not far away, and his figure flashed as he quickly flew towards Kunlun Hall.


    "Haha, is this the pinnacle of power in the northern region? He is just an ant that has just entered the sage realm. I really want to block the demon race''s steps.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Bang! With a loud noise, a white figure flew out from the palace and landed heavily on top of the Kunlun Hall''s main hall. As for the pitch black figure in front of him, he had a terrifying horn on his head and a big, bloody mouth, quickly flying towards the white figure in front of him.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng did not have any hesitation, he anxiously walked forward, with a wave of his hand, a light blue barrier appeared in front of the white figure that landed on the ground.


    It directly sent the demon flying far away, and after the Horned Demons retreated a few feet, it looked around in shock. Its long tongue licked its lips, and it shouted angrily.


    "Who dares to spoil the good fortune of the Demon race?"


    When Lu Feng heard these words, he couldn''t help but laugh in disdain. Then, his figure slowly walked out from the void, arriving in front of the white figure.


    The white clad figure slowly opened her eyes, and upon seeing Lu Feng, she was shocked, pleased and worried at the same time. She turned her head to look at the demons behind Lu Feng, and hastily spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, why are you back? You''re confused. Hurry up and run, this demon has already reached the strength of a Saint. "


    "Senior Bai, don''t worry, it was Old Sun who told me to come back."


    The white silhouette was the Kunlun Hall''s Bai Juechen. Although the Karakorum Sword Saint Bai Juechen had already reached the Primary Saint level, he was seriously injured and did not have the bearing of a saint.


    Hearing Bai Juechen''s persuasion, Lu Feng smiled. He did not seem to be worried at all as he placed his palm on Bai Juechen''s back and continuously channeled star power to stabilize Bai Juechen''s injuries and expel the demonic Qi into his body.


    Lu Feng turned his head towards Xiao Ze and indifferently nodded his head. Seeing this, Xiao Ze nodded his head in return and then, in a flash, rushed straight towards the Horned Demons.


    The Jiuheng behind him suddenly unsheathed its scabbard and sent a strong sword intent soaring into the sky. Just the sword Qi itself was enough to force the Horned Demons to retreat. This scene made Bai Juechen even more surprised.


    Xiao Ze looked to be only around twenty years of age, but he possessed such a powerful strength. He was able to push back the Horned Demons without even making a move, and his strength far surpassed Bai Juechen''s.


    With a ''clang'' sound, the Jiuheng''s sword light flashed and returned to its sheath. The Horned Demons in front of it froze, and in the blink of an eye, its head fell, and its soul dispersed.


    Xiao Ze didn''t even bother to look at the demons behind him. He slowly walked in front of Lu Feng, bent his waist, and respectfully called out, "Master."

 C391 A single sword strike had wiped out all the demons …

    "Yes."


    Hearing Xiao Ze''s ice-cold voice at the side, Lu Feng replied without raising his head. Then, he pulled back the hands behind Bai Juechen''s back and slowly stood up.


    "Senior Bai, are you feeling better?"


    Bai Juechen had yet to recover from his shock and subconsciously stood up. After which, his gaze locked onto Xiao Ze as he asked.


    "Lu Feng, is this your disciple?"


    "That''s right, this is my second disciple, Xiao Ze. Xiao Ze, this is Senior Karakorum Sword Saint Bai Juechen." It''s all thanks to Senior Bai that your senior sister was able to safely head to Middle-earth. "


    Lu Feng nodded and then introduced his to him. When Xiao Ze heard that Bai Juechen had helped Ling Jiao before, a glint flashed across his eyes, and he respectfully bowed and saluted towards Bai Juechen.


    Although Bai Juechen''s strength was average, he must have helped Lu Feng before in getting such respect. If not, Lu Feng would not have called him that.


    "I don''t dare, Lu Feng, I''ll call you Lu Feng. In the future, don''t address me as senior anymore, I don''t dare to."


    Upon seeing Xiao Ze clasping his hands in greeting to him, Bai Juechen immediately took a few steps back. He didn''t dare to receive Xiao Ze''s greeting directly, and after that, he turned around and spoke to Lu Feng with a helpless expression.


    Just now, Xiao Ze''s sword strike had filled Bai Juechen''s mind. In front of Xiao Ze, Bai Juechen did not dare to address himself as the Sword Saint.


    However, Bai Juechen''s guess was not wrong. Not to mention Bai Juechen, even Lu Feng did not dare say that his own sword skills surpassed Xiao Ze''s. In terms of sword skills, Lu Feng had not discovered anyone''s sword talent that surpassed Xiao Ze''s.


    Seeing the look of shock and fear on Bai Juechen''s face, Lu Feng smiled slightly and waved his hand. He casually grabbed Zhang Pinger''s hand and spoke to Bai Juechen again.


    "Senior Bai, what''s the situation now?"


    Lu Feng said as he looked at the tattered Kunlun Hall. The originally sacred Mount Kunlun had been dyed with blood.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, a trace of anger flashed across Bai Juechen''s face. He sighed helplessly and said indifferently, "Sigh, with the invasion of the devils, the entire northern region has already fallen into an abyss of suffering.


    Fortunately, Old Sun notified the various powers and empires a month ago and made some preparations in advance. However, it was still too late.


    The seal at the entrance of the dense forest was broken, and with the invasion of the demons, the empire''s strength and the various sects were quickly defeated, only able to defend on one side.


    The only person who can fight against the demons is Old Sun, but the Old Sun is currently tightly guarding the Lingyan Sect and cannot escape. That''s why they informed you about your return, right? "


    Bai Juechen couldn''t help but shiver as he recalled what had happened in the past month. Bai Juechen had personally experienced the terror of the devil race.


    Furthermore, there were definitely many saints in the demon race this time. The only thing that made Lu Feng worried was that if the demons from Profound Emperor Realm appeared in the northern region, it would be very troublesome.


    "Senior Bai, since that''s the case, I won''t delay any longer. I will first return to Lingyan Sect to take a look."


    "Lu Feng, wait."


    Just as Lu Feng finished speaking and was about to turn around and leave, he was called out by Bai Juechen. Puzzled, Lu Feng turned around and looked at Bai Juechen.


    "Lu Feng, Lingyan Sect is protected by the Old Sun, it is the safest place in the Northern Region. I suggest that you go to the Dazzling Sky Empire first."


    "Dazzling Sky Empire?"


    "That''s right, according to the latest news, Tianxuan City is completely surrounded by the demons. I originally planned to go and support them, but I didn''t expect that the demons would have sent people to stop me. It''s a good thing you came back."


    Looking at Lu Feng''s doubtful expression, Bai Juechen explained the entire incident. After hearing Bai Juechen''s words, Lu Feng nodded his head and bid farewell to Bai Juechen, before flying directly towards the Tianxuan City.


    In the air, Zhang Pinger shook Lu Feng''s hand, signalling to him not to worry. Lu Feng turned his head and nodded, smiled slightly, then increased his speed as he flew towards Tianxuan City.


    The Tianxuan City, the capital of the Dazzling Sky Empire, was the place where the soul of the entire Dazzling Sky Empire resided, representing the majesty of the Dazzling Sky Empire. Ever since Lu Feng had become famous, the Dazzling Sky Empire''s strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, and he had already become the strongest existence in the three great empires of the Northern Region.


    No one dared to cause trouble in the Dazzling Sky Empire, because this was the empire that the Prince Stellar was in, and everyone would give him face.


    However, the originally mighty and dignified Tianxuan City was now engulfed in flames of war. Smoke billowed as the severed limbs and arms were casually tossed to the side.


    Outside the Tianxuan City''s wall in front of him, a sinister voice sounded, causing Lu Feng to stop his steps as he slowly sank into the void. "This ¡­"


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Is he still persisting on being confused? Are you still hoping for someone to save you? That old man from the Grove of Trees couldn''t get away, so don''t even think about it. "


    Outside the city wall, a black figure wrapped in billowing black smoke shouted arrogantly. The horn on his head was exactly the same as the demon on the Kunlun Mountains. He was currently looking at the people on the city wall.


    Hearing the Horned Demons''s words, the people on top of the city wall did not refute at all, nor could they refute. After all, what the Horned Demons said was the truth.


    In the entire Dazzling Sky Empire, the strongest was only Liu Yanbin, but he was still only at the middle stage of the Xuanhuang, and was not a match for the opposing Saint Demons.


    Right at this moment, a tender voice sounded out, and a powerless stone flew from the city wall towards the Horned Demons. When the Horned Demons saw this, it disdainfully snorted, and the stone directly shattered into pieces.


    "You''re a bad guy. Uncle Lu will definitely teach you a lesson."


    Liu Yanbin, who was at the side, saw the child and immediately became flustered. He rushed to the child''s side and scolded the servant beside him.


    "How are you guys looking at the crown prince? Can he even enter this place?" Xuan Er is obedient and leave this place. "


    Liu Yanbin squatted down and advised the six or seven year old child in a gentle voice. After Liu Yanbin finished speaking, a huge lion-like beast jumped out from beside the child, its entire body emitting blazing flames.


    He glanced at Liu Yanbin, then used his mouth to pick up the child''s collar, and placed him on his back. Then, with strength in his hind legs, he jumped off the city wall.


    However, the child was not the least bit injured on the back of the blazing Demonic Beast. Seeing the child leave, Liu Yanbin heaved a sigh of relief, then turned around with a resolute expression and faced the Horned Demons s.


    In the distance, Lu Feng was in the middle of the air, lightly smiling. When Zhang Pinger, who was beside him saw this, also patted her shoulder, and joked with him.


    "Hello, Uncle Lu. "Hee hee."


    "Hmm? Haha, who would have thought that after so many years, Liu Hongxuan already grew up and that Purplish Fire Lion also levelled up to become a sixth stage Spirit Demon beast, not bad, not bad. "


    Hearing Zhang Pinger''s playful expression, Lu Feng was first puzzled for a moment, and then, he faintly smiled. Looking at Liu Yanbin and the others in the distance, she was also deeply moved.


    After that, when he saw Liu Yanbin commanding everyone to go out of the city and fight to the death with the demons, Lu Feng''s brows tightened up and he once again spoke to Xiao Ze.


    "Xiao Ze, you go ahead, don''t leave a single one alive."


    Receiving Lu Feng''s instructions, Xiao Ze nodded his head expressionlessly. His figure flashed, and he immediately left the void, arriving in front of Liu Yanbin, blocking Liu Yanbin.


    "Why didn''t you attack?"


    In the air, after seeing Xiao Ze make his move, Zhang Pinger turned her head to look at him in puzzlement, and asked curiously. Lu Feng seemed to reply a little awkwardly.


    "Ugh ¡­" You need to give Xiao Ze a little more exercise. "


    "Come on, I don''t know about you. You just don''t want to bother fighting, and the opposing demon is even weaker than the one from Kunlun Mountain. He is not a match for Xiao Ze."


    As if Zhang Pinger had seen through her thoughts, Lu Feng scratched her head awkwardly, and without saying another word, her gaze turned towards Xiao Ze who was in front.


    Xiao Ze was greatly shocked by Xiao Ze''s sudden appearance. He looked at Xiao Ze who was standing in mid air, his thick Qi, and his proud figure, causing Liu Yanbin to be unable to understand what was going on.


    When the Horned Demons facing Xiao Ze saw his sudden appearance and felt the powerful Qi in Xiao Ze''s body, it could not help but take a step back and cautiously looked at him.


    "This Mysterious Friend, I wonder ¡­"


    Liu Yanbin, who was behind him, also cautiously asked Xiao Ze when he saw him appear. When Xiao Ze heard the voice from behind him, he answered coldly without even looking back.


    "On the orders of Master, I have come to exterminate the devil race."


    "May I ask who is Mysterious Friend''s master?"


    Xiao Ze did not reply Liu Yanbin this time. Instead, his figure flashed, and the Jiuheng unsheathed itself, directly rushing towards the Horned Demons in front of him.


    When Liu Yanbin, who was behind, saw this, he was shocked. He wanted to warn Xiao Ze to be careful, but the scene before him made him take back what he was about to say.


    The Jiuheng in Xiao Ze''s hands only waved a simple slash, releasing a ray of golden light sword qi. The opposing Horned Demons seemed to be stunned, it did not move at all, and allowed the sword qi to slash its own head off.


    It was not that the Horned Demons was afraid, but it had been suppressed by Xiao Ze''s aura. If it wanted to move, it had no choice but to do so.


    Xiao Ze turned his head to look at the surrounding demons, gave a cold snort in disdain, and rushed into the midst of the demons with the Jiuheng in his hand.


    The strongest one present was the Horned Demons, who only had the strength of an early stage saint. The remaining demons were even more unable to match up to Xiao Ze.


    After a few breaths, the demons were no longer around and Xiao Ze indifferently put the Jiuheng back into its sheath. With a flash, he slowly landed on the city wall.


    "Many... Thank you, senior, for saving my life. May I ask which expert is Senior''s master? "


    Liu Yanbin hurried over to Xiao Ze''s side and bowed respectfully to him, but he was dodged by Xiao Ze''s light footsteps. Just as Liu Yanbin was wondering, a voice came out of thin air, causing his face to grow excited.


    "It''s me!"

 C392 Relieving Dazzling Sky Returning Spirit Smoke

    "Lu Feng? It''s really you? "


    As his voice fell, Lu Feng''s figure slowly walked out of thin air. Dressed in a light blue attire, with jet-black long hair draped behind him, he held onto Zhang Pinger''s jade hand with one hand and arrived in front of Liu Yanbin. He looked at Liu Yanbin with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, Liu Yanbin retrieved his weapon, and then looked at Lu Feng with an expression of pleasant surprise. Both of their eyes were filled with joy.


    "Senior brother, I''m back."


    "En, it''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back."


    Lu Feng''s arrival caused Liu Yanbin''s heart to thump heavily on the ground, as though Lu Feng''s presence was not a problem. After that, with a wave of his hand, Liu Yanbin left a few people behind on the city wall before bringing Lu Feng into the Capital.


    And this scene caused everyone on the city wall to be shocked in their hearts. Because Lu Feng''s appearance was so sudden, no one could react in time, they even forgot to salute.


    When Lu Feng and Liu Yanbin left, the news of Prince Stellar returning to the Dazzling Sky Empire spread like wildfire. Before long, the entire northern region would know about Lu Feng''s return.


    After following Liu Yanbin to the imperial hall of the Tianxuan City, he slowly sat down, then looked at Xiao Ze who was standing behind Lu Feng and asked with some respect.


    "Lu Feng, is this your disciple?"


    "That''s right, my second disciple, Xiao Ze. Xiao Ze. This is my senior brother, Liu Yanbin."


    After Lu Feng finished introducing, he looked at Liu Yanbin and bowed slowly. Liu Yanbin was surprised to see him and quickly stood up to return the greeting.


    Seeing that Xiao Ze had once again recovered his ice-cold expression and stood behind him without saying a word, Liu Yanbin took a deep breath and slowly sat down, continuing his questioning.


    "Lu Feng, the cultivation of your disciple?"


    "Cultivation? Ha ha, it''s not worth mentioning, let''s not talk about that, how is Dazzling Sky Empire doing now? "


    Hearing Liu Yanbin''s inquiry about Xiao Ze''s cultivation, Lu Feng did not want to explain too much. After all, in Lu Feng''s current knowledge, a Saint''s cultivation was not even worth mentioning.


    As for the opposing Liu Yanbin, when he heard Lu Feng''s question, his original expression instantly changed. Looking at Lu Feng with a lonely expression, he helplessly sighed, and said in a low voice.


    "Sigh, the demons have invaded, and the Old Sun has been forced to guard the Lingyan Sect. Everyone in the entire Northern Region is worried, and have no way of leaving.


    You saw it just now, if not for your appearances, the Tianxuan City would have been in danger today. "


    When Lu Feng returned, he had already made his preparations, but he did not expect things to develop so much. Thinking about it later on, there were very few Saints in the Northern Region, and this was after the imprisonment of the continent had disappeared, causing the realm of Saints to become relatively simpler.


    Otherwise, other than Sun Qitian, there wouldn''t be any other Saints in the Northern Region. Even Bai Jue Chen had only just reached the Sage Realm.


    "Oh right, Lu Feng, Elder Qiu is ¡­"


    "I know, the Old Sun told me, who is it?"


    Hearing Liu Yanbin mention Fevvers, Lu Feng''s face turned sorrowful at first, but after that, an endless amount of anger and killing intent flooded the entire hall. Luckily, Lu Feng was able to quickly withdraw, otherwise, the opposing Liu Yanbin would not be able to withstand Lu Feng''s killing intent.


    "I''m not sure. According to Old Sun, it''s very likely that Profound Emperor has taken action, and Old Sun went to rescue him, but it was already too late. It''s a good thing that Elder Qiu took some time to do so, if not, Lingyan Sect would be in danger."


    Liu Yanbin shook his head, and roughly told them everything he knew. When Lu Feng heard about Profound Emperor, he was shocked;


    Lu Feng was originally worried that the demons in the northern region would be able to break through their seal, but he didn''t expect that not only did they have their own troubles, they really did have Profound Emperor. No wonder the northern region was falling so quickly.


    Lu Feng sank into deep thought. Regarding Profound Emperor, Liu Yanbin definitely did not know much, so Lu Feng did not continue to ask, and decided to wait until he went to Lingyan Sect to ask Sun Qitian about everything.


    At this time, a girl wearing a yellow robe with a phoenix crown on her head walked into the hall. She held a child in her hand as she slowly walked into the hall.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng smiled, then anxiously stood up, facing the lady in front of him, he raised his hands and bowed: "Greetings, female emperor."


    "The prince is too polite. This is just a false reputation, you and I don''t need to be like this. What''s more, I don''t dare to accept this gift of yours."


    The girl giggled and covered her mouth with her slender hands as she waved her hands. After which, she brought the child by her side and bent down before speaking to the child.


    "Xuan Er, didn''t you always want to see your Uncle Lu? "Why are you so shy?"


    When Liu Hongxuan heard Wei Raner''s words, he slowly walked in front of him. When Lu Feng saw this, he faintly smiled before squatting down and looking at the child with a young and tender face.


    "You are Uncle Lu Feng?"


    After that, he stretched out his hand and attempted to touch Liu Hongxuan''s head. Right at this moment, a fiery red figure appeared, and the Purplish Fire Lion appeared beside Liu Hongxuan as it angrily glared at him. The flames around its body shot in all directions, cautiously staring at Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng smiled, his own Qi had already been concealed, with the Purplish Fire Lion''s cultivation, he was unable to sense Lu Feng''s true strength.


    Lu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, and then, a glint flashed past his eyes. Immediately, the Purplish Fire Lion was stunned, and then, it crawled on the ground in shock and fear. It was incomparably respectful.


    "Ya, Uncle Lu, you''re so amazing. Other than Grandpa Sun, no one else can make Xiao Huo be like that. Are you as amazing as Grandpa Sun?"


    Seeing the movements of the Purplish Fire Lion at the side, Liu Hongxuan reached out his hand to stroke the Purplish Fire Lion''s head. Then, a look of surprise flashed across his intelligent eyes as he asked Lu Feng in surprise.


    The Grandfather Sun that Liu Hongxuan spoke of was naturally Sun Qitian as well. Looks like Sun Qitian also likes Liu Hongxuan a lot. ''Lu Feng faintly smiled when he heard this, and then, he rubbed Liu Hongxuan''s head as he said this.


    "Your Grandpa Sun is even stronger."


    When Lu Feng touched Liu Hongxuan''s head, he was shocked to discover that the blood vessels in Liu Hongxuan''s body had perfectly fused together. Lu Feng also felt happy for Liu Hongxuan.


    Although Liu Hongxuan had not completely started cultivating, his cultivation had already reached the level of Mystical Master. Before long, when Liu Hongxuan would officially start training, his cultivation would definitely increase by leaps and bounds.


    Thinking about this, Lu Feng was also incomparably happy. After a year, there would no longer be any presence of Profound Emperor on the continent. If Liu Hongxuan''s cultivation was a little higher, he could also help Liu Yanbin to protect Dazzling Sky Empire.


    Lu Feng stood up, and after conversing with Liu Yanbin for a while, he felt the time, and then said to Liu Yanbin slowly: "Senior brother, I will go check on the sect first, the demon invasion has failed, and will not return for a while, but, we still need to be careful, and inform me immediately if there is anything."


    "Don''t worry."


    Liu Yanbin nodded, following that, Lu Feng left the Tianxuan City with Xiao Ze and Zhang Pinger, and flew towards the direction of the Lingyan Sect, with Lu Feng''s current strength, it would not be long before he reached the Lingyan Sect.


    When Lu Feng''s figure landed and looked around at his surroundings, he sighed helplessly. Lingyan Sect''s condition was not much better than Mount Kunlun.


    The entire sect seemed to be covered in demonic qi, Lu Feng calmed himself down, and then in a flash, he arrived at the top of the mountain of Lingyan Sect.


    At this moment, everyone in Lingyan Sect was gathered on the mountain peak, jointly defending against the invasion of the demons. When Lu Feng arrived at the mountain peak, he discovered a familiar figure the moment he landed.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth formed a faint smile, and then, he slowly walked forward. Lu Feng''s appearance shocked that figure, and after that, he turned around, and upon seeing Lu Feng, his face was filled with pleasant surprise.


    "maple?"


    "Little Hai, long time no see."


    This figure was the playmate of Lu Feng when he was young, Yu Hai. Ever since Lu Feng returned to Lingyan Sect, Yu Hai had joined the Lingyan Sect, and with the help of the Lingyan Sect, his cultivation had reached the peak of the Profound realm.


    "maple, it''s really you. You''re finally back."


    As Yu Hai spoke, his eyes were actually filled with tears. After going through the invasion of the demons and adding on to that, the elders of the Lingyan Sect had been completely wiped out.


    The fact that Lu Feng was able to return allowed Yu Hai to see a glimmer of hope, and then, under Yu Hai''s lead, the group went to the hall of the Lingyan Sect.


    Sun Qitian sat on his seat, and upon seeing Lu Feng, he was not surprised in the slightest. When Lu Feng had just arrived in the Lingyan Sect, he had already felt Lu Feng''s aura.


    Liu Xiaohan, who was seated on the main seat, saw Lu Feng and a look of shock flashed across his face. He hurriedly went forward to receive him and Lu Feng slightly nodded to him.


    "Old Sun."


    "Yes, I''m back. High level Mystical Sage, not bad. "


    Sun Qitian sized Lu Feng up from head to toe, and was able to see through his cultivation level with a glance, which was also why Lu Feng did not hide anything too far from him. Otherwise, with Sun Qitian''s cultivation level, he would not be able to see through Lu Feng''s strength.


    Sun Qitian''s current cultivation was only at Profound Emperor Primary Level, which was not much higher than Lu Feng''s. Hearing Sun Qitian''s words, Lu Feng nodded his head.


    After that, he exchanged some pleasantries with everyone and sat down next to Sun Qitian. Sun Qitian took a deep breath in and nodded at Liu Xiaohan.


    "Currently, the demons have occupied most of the northern region. The three empires have all come for help, but our peak strength is still insufficient. However, right now ¡­"


    As Liu Xiaohan finished speaking, he looked towards Lu Feng, and the expression on his face slightly slowed down. Sensing Liu Xiaohan''s gaze, Lu Feng frowned slightly, and then, he slowly said.


    "The problem of the Tianxuan City has been resolved for the time being. What are the specific conditions of the other two empires?"

 C393 Now, the Little Star is going to split up and take action

    "The Water Night Empire is not weak, and a few royal ancestors of the Empire could barely hold on for the Demon race''s invasion. As long as the Demon race is not under attack, the problem would not be too big.


    Right now, the most serious problem is the Dream Moon Empire, Great Clan Elder you know, the Dream Moon Empire is a feminist empire, and their powers are relatively weaker.


    If we do not send reinforcements, the Dream Moon Empire will completely disappear from the northern region in less than a month. "


    After Liu Xiaohan finished speaking, he explained the situation of the three great Empires of the Northern Region.


    Soon after, he slowly raised his head and looked around, then said with a stern expression: "I just came from Tianxuan City, the Demon race has already sent out their Saint.


    If nothing unexpected happened, there would be Saints participating in the battle on the side of the Water Night Empire. Furthermore, the situation of the Kunlun Hall was not very good.


    As for the Dream Moon Empire, I must assist her. A friend of mine is one of the people of the Dream Moon Empire, so I definitely cannot allow the Dream Moon Empire to fall into enemy hands. "


    Thinking about what had just happened in Tianxuan City, Lu Feng did not have a good impression of the Water Night Empire. No matter how powerful the ancestors of the Water Night Empire were, it would be hard for them to face a demon army of saints.


    When he heard about the Dream Moon Empire, Lu Feng recalled Lin Yannan''s figure. That fiery-red body and that extremely beautiful face, but when he recalled the dishes she cooked, Lu Feng could not help but shiver in fear.


    Lin Yannan was someone from the Dream Moon Empire. Although Lu Feng had never been to the Dream Moon Empire, he was after all, one of the three great empires in the Northern Region.


    "I will settle the matters with the Dream Moon Empire and the Water Night Empire. Xiao Ze, you leave immediately and head over to the Water Night Empire. Yu Hai will accompany you there.


    Since the Dream Moon Empire is dominated by females, then Ping`er shall go. As long as there is no Profound Emperor, there will be no danger. "


    Lu Feng turned and said to Xiao Ze and Zhang Pinger who were by his side. Because Xiao Ze was from the Middle-earth, he did not know much about the Northern Region. Accompanied by Yu Hai, he could be considered a guide.


    Zhang Pinger had always been from the Northern Region, so she had a better understanding of it. After giving out their instructions, the two of them nodded their heads and left.


    Right now, the situation was urgent, if they were to leave later, the Dream Moon Empire might get into trouble. Seeing the two leave, Lu Feng turned to Sun Qitian and nodded.


    Lu Feng bade farewell to Liu Xiaohan and the others, and in a flash, arrived at the top of Fevvers'' Peak. Looking at the familiar surroundings, the familiar environment, that simple house, he saw no one else familiar to him.


    Just as Lu Feng was feeling depressed, Sun Qitian''s figure flashed and appeared by his side. Just as Lu Feng entered the hall, Sun Qitian had already sent a sound transmission to him.


    That was why the two of them were here. Upon seeing Sun Qitian coming, Lu Feng organized his thoughts and slowly said to Sun Qitian.


    "Old Sun, is there something you need me for?"


    "Mm, you''re pretty clear about the situation in the northern region. Besides, the northern region can also hear the voice that was transmitted from the Heavenly Dao not too long ago."


    If we don''t solve the problem of the Northern Region in a year, then the Northern Region will become completely chaotic. Even if we head to the Demonic Battlefield at that time, we won''t be able to rest at ease. "


    Sun Qitian stood at the edge of the Fevvers'' Peak''s cliff, looking at the distant sky where the sunset slowly appeared, and dyed the entire sky''s clouds a fiery red.


    After he finished speaking with a sigh, Sun Qitian shook his head helplessly. Seeing this, Lu Feng also sighed slightly, then suddenly recalled something.


    "Old Sun, does the northern region really have any Profound Emperor devils?"


    "That''s right, not long ago, the The Demon Emperor led a lot of demons to attack the Lingyan Sect, but Qiu Feiming resisted with all his might, and at that time, the seal was just broken.


    When I left for Lingyan Sect, it was already too late. Qiu Feiming was injured so it was impossible to treat him, it was a pity, but as I was fighting with The Demon Emperor and saw that the situation was not good, I brought the demon race and left Lingyan Sect.


    Afterwards, I attacked a few more times, but to no avail. However, I was trapped in the Lingyan Sect and was unable to leave. Actually, solving the Northern Region''s problem was very simple as well. As long as they could kill the The Demon Emperor, the remaining demons would not be able to withstand a single blow. "But ¡­"


    When Lu Feng found out about Qiu Feiming''s true death, he unconsciously clenched his fists tightly. His eyes were filled with rage and killing intent soared to the sky.


    After that, he retracted his killing intent, and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. What Sun Qitian had said was exactly what he had thought in his heart, if there were no demons in the northern region with Profound Emperor Realm.


    In that case, it wouldn''t take long for Lu Feng to completely solve the problem of the demon invasion from the northern region, and since the The Demon Emperor was on par with Sun Qitian, it also proved that his true strength was merely in the Profound Emperor Primary Level.


    With Lu Feng''s current cultivation, although he wouldn''t be able to defeat and kill Profound Emperor Primary Level alone, he still had Sun Qitian''s help on his side. If the two of them worked together, then the devil race''s Profound Emperor wouldn''t be impossible to defeat.


    Sun Qitian naturally wanted to say that the The Demon Emperor had been completely killed, but looking at Lu Feng''s current cultivation level, which had yet to reach the Profound Emperor realm, Sun Qitian was a little worried in his heart.


    Seemingly able to see the worry in Sun Qitian''s heart, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and then said calmly while looking at Sun Qitian: "Old Sun, do not worry. Don''t forget, I have the power of the stars. Then where is The Demon Emperor now? "


    Hearing Lu Feng talk about the power of the stars, Sun Qitian''s eyes flashed, but disappeared. He shook his head helplessly, looking at Lu Feng''s resolute expression, he slowly spoke.


    "The The Demon Emperor is currently at the sealed location of the forest. I had wanted to go and imprison the seal once more, but every time I leave the Lingyan Sect, the The Demon Emperor would send someone to attack the Lingyan Sect.


    That''s why I am unable to leave, and because the Profound Emperor is constantly expanding its seal, the number of demons is also increasing. That''s why I hurried to inform you to come back. "


    As Sun Qitian''s voice fell, Lu Feng slightly nodded his head. Something suddenly came to his mind, and his entire body instantly shivered as he nervously asked Sun Qitian this.


    "Old Sun, Zhang Family?"


    "Relax, the Zhang family is fine, the demons do not seem to be interested in attacking the Smoke Spirit City, so I informed the Zhang family that they are hiding in the Smoke Spirit City."


    Only after hearing Sun Qitian''s words did Lu Feng calm down a little. At the same time, he was even more indebted to Zhang Pinger, as he had always wanted to solve the problems in the northern region, and had neglected Zhang Pinger''s yearning for the Yu Family.


    But Zhang Pinger had already gone to the Dream Moon Empire, and she would talk about it after she returned, it had been so many years since she last saw Zhang Pinger.


    "Since that''s the case, after Xiao Ze and Ping`er return, let''s head for the forest. It''s time for the devil race''s Profound Emperor to enter hell."


    The killing intent appeared again, flashing by. Sun Qitian nodded slightly. Looking at the sorrowful expression in Lu Feng''s eyes, he helplessly sighed, walked forward, patted Lu Feng''s shoulder, and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng did not say anything, but turned and walked towards Qiu Feiming''s room, entering the room. Looking at the thing that Qiu Feiming frequently used, the cultivation mat, everything in the room seemed to be the same as when Lu Feng left.


    After a long while, Lu Feng walked out of his room. His figure flashed as he flew toward the Heroic Spirit Peak, and entered the Heroic Spirit Tower in front of him. Several spirit tablets were placed there quietly.


    Lu Feng came to the front, bent his knees, and slowly knelt down. He looked at the familiar spirit tablets in front of him with incomparable grief.


    But now, he was no longer there. Lu Feng looked at the high and mighty Qiu Feiming''s spirit tablet, and respectfully kowtowed a few times.


    When Lu Feng first came to Lingyan Sect, he was indebted to Qiu Feiming for his help. Qiu Feiming''s friendship had even far surpassed his master''s.


    Lu Feng quietly knelt in front of the Heroic Spirit Tower for two hours, and the sky outside had already darkened, with stars that filled the sky quietly shining above the nine heavens.


    Lu Feng walked out of the Heroic Spirit Building, took a deep breath, and in a flash, returned to the Fevvers'' Peak. His eyes flashed with a bright light, and when Xiao Ze returned, it would be the time of his death.


    Lu Feng quietly sat at the edge of the Fevvers'' Peak''s cliff, thinking about the following matter, even if the The Demon Emperor died, the demon entrance was still a big problem.


    If the entrance was completely destroyed, the northern region could get into trouble at any time. When the continent no longer had any Profound Emperor, even if a peak saint came out, the northern region would find it difficult to resist.


    At this moment, a familiar energy fluctuation came out from Lu Feng''s dantian. was shocked, and his anxious face relaxed.


    "Little Star, is that you?"


    "This feeling is so comfortable, haha."


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, a light blue light flashed and Little Star''s figure appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng realized that Little Star''s figure seemed to be even brighter under the shine of the stars in the nine heavens. There was even a hint of substance that made Lu Feng a little lost in thought.


    Since the last time Little Star entered hibernation, it had been a long time since he appeared. Now that he appeared, it was as if Lu Feng had eaten a tranquil pill.


    "I know what you were thinking just now. Since it''s like this, then we can just completely destroy the demon race''s entrance."


    "It''s simple as you say, how are we going to destroy it?"


    Hearing Little Star''s words, Lu Feng rolled his eyes, he had thought of completely destroying the demon entrance, but when Lu Feng was about to do it, he realized that his strength was not enough.


    Right now, Little Star''s words were so simple, yet at the same time, it caused Lu Feng to feel speechless for a while. After Lu Feng finished speaking, Little Star slowly floated to Lu Feng''s shoulder.


    "Breaking through the Profound Emperor, I can destroy it!"

 C394 Entrance to the Forest Forest

    "Is what you said true?"


    As the Little Star''s voice fell, Lu Feng''s body trembled, and a look of pleasant surprise flashed past his eyes, as he looked at the Little Star on his shoulder in disbelief and asked in surprise.


    "Hmph, that''s only natural. When have I ever lied to you?" Seeing Lu Feng''s face filled with disbelief, the Little Star snorted and raised his head, proudly saying.


    Looking at Little Star''s expression, Lu Feng slowly let out a breath as his body slightly bent and he slowly sat down. He raised his head and looked at the stars above the ninth heaven, and it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    In the serene night, time flew by very quickly. A dazzling sun slowly rose from the horizon, like a raging inferno.


    Lu Feng sat on the edge of the cliff all night, looking at the sun which was rising in the distance. Lu Feng slowly stood up, took a deep breath of fresh air, raised his eyebrows, and then looked towards a side.


    "Little Feng, are you ready?"


    "I can do it anytime. They''re back?"


    Sun Qitian appeared at Lu Feng''s side, and slowly asked with a slight smile on his face.


    Ever since Lu Feng came back, Sun Qitian immediately felt the pressure drop. Right now, Lu Feng''s cultivation was not much lower than Sun Qitian''s, and he was no longer the young man who needed Sun Qitian''s protection.


    In response to Lu Feng''s question, Sun Qitian slightly nodded his head and continued speaking: "They have returned. They are currently in the great hall."


    Hearing Sun Qitian''s words, Lu Feng nodded his head. Xiao Ze and Zhang Pinger returning so quickly did not surprise him at all, after all, with the strength of the two, they could travel unhindered in the northern region.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    The two of them looked at each other, and in a flash, the two of them appeared in the Main Hall of Lingyan Sect. Xiao Ze and Zhang Pinger were shockingly standing in the Main Hall.


    Seeing Lu Feng coming over, Xiao Ze bowed slightly, his expression still extremely ice-cold. On the other hand, Zhang Pinger cheerfully walked over to Lu Feng''s side, and naturally held Lu Feng''s hand.


    Lu Feng did not resist at all. Looking at Zhang Pinger, her eyes were filled with doting as she raised her hand to stroke Zhang Pinger''s jet-black hair, and said gently.


    "Ping`er, you have left your home many years ago. Go home and take a look, that brat Zhang Hao really misses you."


    Lu Feng''s words were filled with gentleness and apology. In less than a year, Zhang Pinger would also have to leave the continent. It would be hard to say whether or not he would have the opportunity to meet Zhang Hao and his father later on.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng had other plans for Zhang Pinger to bring him home. Seeing Lu Feng''s gentleness, Zhang Pinger almost fell into her trap by the side. However, with Zhang Pinger''s intelligence, she instantly knew what Lu Feng''s plans were.


    Raising his head, he looked straight into Lu Feng''s eyes, and asked with a firm tone: "Feng, are you going to face off against the demon Profound Emperor? "Why don''t you let me go?"


    Hearing Zhang Pinger''s words, Lu Feng raised his head and looked at Sun Qitian. Looking at Sun Qitian''s helpless expression, Lu Feng knew that it was not Sun Qitian who said it.


    Lu Feng''s gaze turned to Zhang Pinger. Looking at Zhang Pinger''s resolute expression, she smiled lightly and helplessly said: "It seems that having an extremely smart companion is not entirely a good thing.


    Ping`er, don''t think too much. You haven''t gone home for so many years, if you don''t, your uncle will hate me and Zhang Hao will blame me too.


    Furthermore, and I are only helping a mere early stage devil race with the Old Sun Lord''s battle, it''s not too dangerous at all. The more people there are, the worse it will be.


    "But ¡­"


    "Then it''s settled."


    After hearing what Lu Feng had said, Zhang Pinger knew that Lu Feng was speaking the truth. After all, Sun Qitian was a cultivator with Profound Emperor.


    However, although his path of ice was a mutated one, it wasn''t too helpful to the devil race''s Profound Emperor, and was doing this for his own good.


    Zhang Pinger wanted to refute him, but before he could finish, he was firmly rejected by Lu Feng. After that, Zhang Pinger went back to the Zhang Family.


    And only Sun Qitian, Lu Feng and Xiao Ze were left in the great hall. Xiao Ze silently stood at the side of Lu Feng without saying a word, and completely focused on Lu Feng''s thoughts.


    Lu Feng raised his head and looked at Sun Qitian, then said with a stern expression: "Old Sun, tell me about the devil race''s Profound Emperor."


    Sun Qitian had battled against the demons'' Profound Emperor many times, so he understood this person''s Profound Emperor very well. It would also be good for him to understand the enemies before battle.


    The three of them slowly sat down, and then, a hint of reminiscence flashed across Sun Qitian''s eyes as he looked at Lu Feng, and said indifferently: "That devil''s Profound Emperor is not very strong, and it is only borrowing the devil''s aura at the devil''s entrance, can unceasingly provide them with devil energy support.


    If we are unable to defeat him in a short period of time, then our profound energy and physical strength will definitely be inferior to his. At that time, we will definitely lose.


    This is also the reason why he temporarily didn''t want to leave the entrance. Moreover, he still wanted to tear open the entrance and let more demons invade the northern region.


    Hearing what Sun Qitian had said, Lu Feng felt that it was a little funny.


    With the realm of the initial Profound Emperor, there basically wasn''t enough strength to tear open the entrance. But even if the entrance wasn''t expanded, with the current situation, it was still disadvantageous for Lu Feng and the others.


    Demons constantly entered the northern region from the entrance. While fighting the The Demon Emperor, they also had to be wary of the other demons'' attacks, which made the three of them feel somewhat helpless.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, he raised his head and said to Sun Qitian: "Then what if I reseal the seal on the entrance? Without the support of the devil aura, the consumption of The Demon Emperor in the northern region far surpasses ours. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Qitian also raised an eyebrow. If they could really do as Lu Feng had said and seal the entrance again, then Sun Qitian would be able to rely on himself to be invincible.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s carry it out in accordance to this plan. When the time comes, I will have to trouble Old Sun to create sufficient time for me.


    Xiao Ze will guard me when the time comes, so as to prevent the other demons at the entrance from disturbing me, and when I reseal the entrance, it will be the time of The Demon Emperor''s death. "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, the killing intent around him soared into the sky, and even Xiao Ze frowned slightly, as though he had never felt such a strong killing intent from Lu Feng.


    In Lu Feng''s heart, he had still not forgotten how Qiu Feiming had died. No matter what, The Demon Emperor was doomed to die.


    "There''s no time to lose, we can set off!"


    After speaking, they exchanged glances with Sun Qitian, and then, three figures flashed past, directly leaving the Lingyan Sect''s Great Assembly Hall, and flew in the direction of the dense forest.


    The three of them arrived above the forest, and looking at the forest below, Lu Feng was shocked. If they weren''t familiar with the forest, Lu Feng would have even thought that they came to the wrong place.


    "This is?" "Forest of Dense Fog?"


    Lu Feng had originally walked out of the forest before entering the Lingyan Sect, and started his journey as a profound cultivator. Thus, Lu Feng had an incomparable understanding of the forest.


    However, the scene of the dense forest before his eyes had completely changed. The lush and verdant forest had disappeared without a trace. The refreshing air had also disappeared without a trace, replaced by an incomparably pitch-black demonic energy that permeated the entire forest.


    The trees below had also become charred black. Originally, one could still occasionally feel the aura and roars of demon beasts, but at this moment, it had become eerily quiet.


    "Ah, that''s right, this is indeed the forest, but after being devoured by the demonic energy, even if the entrance is sealed again, I don''t know how many years it will take for it to recover to its original appearance."


    A trace of grief flashed across Sun Qitian''s eyes. Compared to Lu Feng, Sun Qitian felt even more regretful in his heart, this was the place where he had lived for many years. Now that he had become like this, how could Sun Qitian not be angry.


    "That Tianfeng Town?!"


    Looking at the demonic energy that permeated the forest below, Lu Feng suddenly thought of Tianfeng Town, who was not far from the forest. He was shocked, it was not just Tianfeng Town, but Chen Bo''s grave was not far away.


    "Don''t worry, the Tianfeng Town is fine. The thatched cottage is also fine."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s surprised and somewhat worried look, Sun Qitian faintly smiled, patted Lu Feng''s shoulders and slowly said to him.


    Sun Qitian naturally knew the importance of the grass hut and the Tianfeng Town to Lu Feng, so when the seal had just been broken and the demons had invaded the northern region, Sun Qitian had directly went to the front of the grass hut and set up a barrier.


    Furthermore, the devil race also disdained occupying this remote place of the Tianfeng Town, which was why the Tianfeng Town was able to avoid this. Hearing Sun Qitian''s words, Lu Feng also slightly heaved a sigh of relief.


    In his heart, he was also very curious about this so-called Tianfeng Town and thatched cottage, as if it was very rare for him to see Lu Feng to be so nervous and concerned about something like this.


    Since the grass hut and the Tianfeng Town were fine, Lu Feng was relieved. After that, his expression changed and his figure flashed again, flying towards the direction of the demon entrance.


    Three figures slowly descended, and looking at the demon entrance in front of them, the Universe eight trigrams above the entrance that should have been there disappeared, and dense devil energy shot up into the sky.


    It could even be seen from afar that from time to time, demon figures would appear from the valley below. Although their cultivation was relatively low, the number of demons was not few.


    Lu Feng and Sun Qitian looked at each other, then came to the edge of the canyon. Lowering their heads to look at the situation within, a pitch black devil shadow was proudly standing within the canyon, its hands constantly forming hand seals, the devil energy on its hands incomparably pitch black.


    Just then, Sun Qitian frowned, his expression immediately changing as he shouted: "Be careful!"

 C395 Stellar Buddha Qi Slaying Blood Jade

    As soon as Sun Qitian finished speaking, Lu Feng''s expression also changed greatly. Not good, he thought as his body flashed, and he instantly disappeared several meters into the distance. The place where Lu Feng stood just now was already charred black, and dense demonic energy still slowly grew out from the ground.


    Lu Feng retreated to the side, and cautiously looked at the black demon mirage that suddenly appeared in front of him. His body arched slightly, and he faced the attack that could come at any time.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" "It''s you again! You actually dare to come here to die?!"


    The pitch-black and terrifying devil shadow was floating above the canyon, looking down at Sun Qitian''s figure from above.


    Seeing that, Sun Qitian''s body did not want to be outdone, and soared up into the sky, standing at the same position as the black shadow. With a flip of his wrist, a pitch black, dim long rod appeared in Sun Qitian''s hand.


    This was the first time Lu Feng had seen Sun Qitian''s weapon, and to think that it was the same as Sun Shengyang''s, also a longstaff. At the same time, it also signified Sun Qitian''s inner caution.


    "Who sent him to his death this time, we really can''t say for sure."


    "Oh? Is that so? With the two little kids you brought with you? An ant that hasn''t even reached Profound Emperor, do you think you can rely on these two ants to defeat the great Venerable Blood Jade? "Wishful thinking!"


    After hearing what Sun Qitian said, the Demon race''s Profound Emperor laughed heartily. Looking at Lu Feng and Xiao Ze who were below Sun Qitian, he saw that their cultivation had not reached the Profound Emperor realm with a single glance.


    In the face of this arrogant and disdainful self-proclaimed Venerable Blood Jade, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth also faintly smiled. Before he came here, Lu Feng had already completely concealed the star power within his body, so Venerable Blood Jade didn''t discover the star power within Lu Feng''s body.


    At the same time, Lu Feng tilted his head slightly, went near Xiao Ze who was beside him, and said with a voice that was extremely small and funny, "I didn''t think that the devil''s Profound Emperor would actually be that of a narcissist."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, there wasn''t any change in Xiao Ze''s expression. Seeing this, Lu Feng could only helplessly rub his nose. Lu Feng awkwardly glared at Xiao Ze, and then, his eyes continued to stare at the Venerable Blood Jade in the sky.


    "Who said that the two of them are here to help me? Defeating you, I alone will suffice."


    Sun Qitian directly ignored the arrogant and conceited Venerable Blood Jade, leaped into the air, waved the pitch black rod in his hand and charged straight at Venerable Blood Jade.


    After that, the Demonic Qi around his body surged, as his entire body was enveloped by the Demonic Qi, while Sun Qitian who was rushing over did not seem to care, and directly rushed into the Demonic Qi.


    Below, when Lu Feng saw this, he frowned. Although he was worried, he did not have any hesitation and turned to nod to Xiao Ze, then soared to the sky.


    Slowly floating above the canyon, looking down at the continuously emerging demon figures, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He raised his hands and closed his eyes.


    His whole body emitted a faint blue light, and the sky above the ninth heaven, which was originally filled with devilish energy, started to show traces of blue star light.


    When the demons who had just walked out of the entrance saw Lu Feng, they were instantly enraged and charged towards Lu Feng at full speed. Just as the demons'' figures were about to touch Lu Feng ¡­


    A sharp Sword Qi appeared out of nowhere and directly killed the demon. Xiao Ze''s figure flashed into the canyon, the Jiuheng clenched its hand tightly, a powerful Sword Qi surrounded his body, and any demon that touched it would die.


    And at this moment, Lu Feng was concentrating on communicating with the power of the stars above the Ninth Heaven. The devil race''s entrance had already been broken for a long time, and the reason why he could so easily reinforce the seal by using the Heaven and Earth Transformation was because the devil race''s entrance already had a seal in it.


    Lu Feng had only added the power of the stars onto the seal to suppress it, but now that the seal had been broken, Lu Feng needed to create another seal to completely seal the entrance.


    If he were to rely solely on the power of the three cycles of the profound star, it was far from sufficient to completely seal the entrance. As time passed, the star power around Lu Feng became denser and denser.


    Above the Ninth Heaven, several rays of starlight descended from the sky and shone directly on Lu Feng''s body. And at this moment, the Venerable Blood Jade, who was originally wrapped in demonic energy and was engaged in a huge battle with Sun Qitian, felt a trace of threat.


    The surrounding devil energy was also completely dispersed by the dense star power. It was not good, as they suddenly thought to themselves as their blood-red eyes locked onto Lu Feng''s body.


    Feeling the rich power of the stars, Venerable Blood Jade did not dare to hesitate at all and rushed straight towards Lu Feng. However, when he was still a distance away from Lu Feng, he was forced to stop his attacks.


    Seeing that Venerable Blood Jade wanted to attack Lu Feng, Sun Qitian naturally did not let him do so. His figure flashed, and he directly arrived in front of Venerable Blood Jade, his pitch black long rod accompanied by a strong gust of wind forced Venerable Blood Jade back with a single strike.


    Following that, without giving Venerable Blood Jade a chance to speak, his figure rushed up again and clashed with the Venerable Blood Jade. The Venerable Blood Jade was fighting Sun Qitian on one side and constantly paying attention to Lu Feng''s situation on the other.


    This resulted in many times Sun Qitian grabbing onto weak points. The powerful long rod struck Venerable Blood Jade''s body and after his body was injured, Venerable Blood Jade became even more furious as he roared and rushed towards Sun Qitian.


    A dense devil energy appeared once more. The strong aura made it difficult for Sun Qitian to breathe. He furrowed his brows and cautiously looked at the incoming Venerable Blood Jade.


    At this moment, an incomparably powerful star power descended from the sky, and the star power it emitted almost instantly dispersed the demonic energy in the dense forest.


    Seeing that, the Venerable Blood Jade shouted that it was not good, and stopped fighting with Sun Qitian, but once again attacked Lu Feng, who also anxiously went forward to stop him.


    Above the canyon, Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened. Both of his hands quickly withdrew in front of him, and then his lips moved slightly as he chanted a few incantations.


    At that time, with the whistling of the wind, the dense star power dyed the dense forest blue. At that time, with the whistling of the wind, the dense star power dyed the dense forest blue.


    "No!"


    When the Venerable Blood Jade in the sky saw this, he angrily roared, then completely ignored the attacks that Sun Qitian behind him was about to make, and rushed towards Lu Feng as if he did not care about his life.


    When Lu Feng saw this, his brows twitched and his body moved. He moved a distance of tens of meters between them, and then, the hand seals once again changed.


    He placed both his hands together in front of his chest, and a faint golden light appeared in the originally blue sky.


    Being struck by the golden light, Venerable Blood Jade''s body released a sizzling sound, and dense black smoke rushed out from his body.


    The Venerable Blood Jade''s expression was in extreme pain, but Lu Feng showed no mercy at all. An incomparably sacred Buddha statue appeared behind his back, as he examined the land of mortals with incomparable dignity.


    The power of the stars did not dissipate, and for the first time, Lu Feng used both the power of the stars and the nine word chant. The blue colored power of the stars wrapped around the nine word chant, and slowly spat out from Lu Feng''s mouth.


    "Lin, Bing, Fighting, All, Formation, List!"


    With Lu Feng''s current cultivation, he was completely capable of using the first seven words of the [Nine Secret Words]. The powerful buddhist energy and the star energy slowly condensed into a large ''swastika'' character, and pressed down from the sky above the canyon.


    But when Venerable Blood Jade wanted to rely on his own strength to resist the word ''Swastika,'' he was surprised to discover that the word ''Swastika'' seemed to have completely disregarded the Venerable Blood Jade.


    Passing through the Venerable Blood Jade''s body, he landed on the top of the canyon with a loud bang. The shockwave created by his landing caused the trees in the vicinity to fall.


    The demons at the bottom of the valley immediately became even more in pain. Their bodies continuously emitted black smoke. In the blink of an eye, the black smoke dissipated.


    When the Venerable Blood Jade saw this, he was also infuriated. His scarlet eyes looked at Lu Feng in front of him with incomparable hatred, but as he was enveloped by the golden light, he was unable to move.


    After a few breaths of time, the golden light that enveloped the Venerable Blood Jade did not sink into the constantly rotating "swan" below either. After the Venerable Blood Jade regained his mobility, he did not pause at all and charged straight towards Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng smiled slightly, he did not make any movements, and just as Venerable Blood Jade''s attack was about to land on Lu Feng''s body, a powerful and extremely sharp sword qi and rod wind appeared behind Lu Feng, instantly forcing him to retreat.


    Sun Qitian and Xiao Ze appeared behind Lu Feng, the two of them saw how Lu Feng was on the verge of collapse, and anxiously went forward to support him.


    In that moment earlier, Lu Feng had released all of his profound energy and never before had he used such a large amount of star power, causing him to feel powerless.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, and shook his head at the two, indicating that he was fine, before slowly falling onto the ground. The following matter, was enough with Sun Qitian and Xiao Ze.


    The two people in the air looked at each other, and then, their figures flashed as they charged straight towards Venerable Blood Jade. Without the endless devil energy supporting them at the entrance.


    Adding the star power and buddhist energy from before, the current Venerable Blood Jade was like a crossbow, although it was not weak, but it did not have much power.


    The word ''Swastika'' produced by the star energy and buddhist energy earlier could have easily killed the Venerable Blood Jade in one go, but Lu Feng did not do so.


    Without a doubt, Lu Feng had chosen the right path. If he were to kill the Venerable Blood Jade, but the entrance was not sealed, the next time Lu Feng recovered his strength and sealed the entrance again, it would be hard to ensure that nothing unexpected would happen.


    After the entrance was sealed, the Venerable Blood Jade did not pose much of a threat. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, a golden sword qi flashed, as if it had cut a hole through the sky. The Venerable Blood Jade stayed in mid air, before slowly dissipating.

 C396 Sad memories at the grave

    With Xiao Ze''s current strength, perhaps the Jiuheng''s might had not yet been completely unleashed, and facing the devil race''s destructive power, the Jiuheng seemed to have far surpassed Sun Qitian''s cultivation of Profound Emperor.


    This also caused Lu Feng, who was below, to be overjoyed in his heart. This incomparably powerful divine sword, was undoubtedly Navy Tide''s first divine sword.


    After Xiao Ze grabbed the opportunity to kill the Venerable Blood Jade with a single slash, without the devil energy from the Venerable Blood Jade, the sky started to clear up slowly. The two returned to Lu Feng''s side as he looked at the clear sky in the sky and sighed emotionally.


    "Finally, the sky has cleared. I never thought that I would be able to see it again, standing in the forest."


    "Old Sun, now that the Venerable Blood Jade is dead, the remaining devils in the northern region are no longer a threat. I will join Xiao Ze in killing the saints in the northern region together. The crisis in the northern region has been completely resolved."


    Looking at Sun Qitian''s emotional expression, a smile surfaced on Lu Feng''s face. He exhaled deeply and spoke slowly.


    "It has not been completely eliminated. Before the entrance of the demon race was destroyed, the northern region was constantly threatened by the demons. Sigh."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Qitian shook his head and turned his head to look at the canyon in front of him.


    "I can destroy the demon entrance, but ¡­"


    "But what?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Qitian was shocked, he anxiously turned around, and looked at Lu Feng with a surprised expression, with a look of anticipation.


    Looking at Sun Qitian''s expression, Lu Feng also smiled slightly. He could not blame Sun Qitian for being shocked and losing his composure, the Mysterious Spirit Ape Clan had protected this entrance for generations.


    This mission trapped Sun Qitian in the northern region and for many years, unable to leave. Now that the shackles on the continent were resurrected, Sun Qitian had no choice but to leave. However, the entrance was not destroyed, causing Sun Qitian to be unable to leave in peace.


    However, Lu Feng''s words had actually let Sun Qitian see hope. How could he not be shocked and look forward to it? Lu Feng looked at the seal in front of him and continued speaking.


    "Even though I can destroy the seal, I need to reach the level of Profound Emperor to do so."


    Lu Feng slowly told Sun Qitian everything that the Little Star had told him last night. After Sun Qitian heard this, he was not worried at all.


    After all, Lu Feng''s talent was just there. In a year, no matter what method he used, Sun Qitian would definitely help Lu Feng break through into the Profound Emperor realm.


    Furthermore, after reaching the Profound Emperor realm, it would be safer to head to Demonic Battlefield. After organizing his thoughts, Lu Feng looked in a distant direction, a trace of grief flashing past his eyes.


    Seeing this, Sun Qitian let out a helpless sigh. He then patted Lu Feng''s shoulder and said: "Go, I''ll go back to the Lingyan Sect to wait for you."


    Lu Feng was looking in the direction of the thatched cottage, so he naturally knew what Lu Feng was thinking about.


    Lu Feng took in a deep breath, then said to Xiao Ze who was beside him in a low voice without even turning his head back: "Xiao Ze, follow me."


    With that, he also left the place. After Xiao Ze heard this, he did not reply and followed closely behind Lu Feng.


    The two of them arrived at a secluded place and felt the faintly discernable seal barrier before them. Lu Feng waved his hand and directly dispersed the barrier.


    The scene in front of his eyes changed and an incomparably familiar thatched cottage appeared before Lu Feng''s eyes. However, compared to the thatched cottage that was completely burnt black before, the thatched cottage had now completely recovered its original appearance.


    Lu Feng looked at the perfectly fine thatched cottage, and without even thinking, he knew that it was Yu Hai''s masterpiece. This was because only Yu Hai had ever seen the original appearance of the thatched cottage.


    After feeling grateful to Yu Hai in his heart, Lu Feng arrived in front of the thatched cottage, and sat down in front of a very simple grave. Looking at the words on the tombstone that had been weathered to the point that they couldn''t be clearly seen, Lu Feng slowly said.


    "Kneel."


    Lu Feng''s words were said to Xiao Ze who was behind him. After Lu Feng finished speaking, he bent his knees and knelt in front of the tombstone. Although the Xiao Ze behind him was suspicious, and even had a trace of shock, he slowly kneeled down without disobeying Lu Feng''s words.


    "Chen Bo, Little Feng is back."


    Lu Feng''s words trembled a little, and some tears continued to linger in his eyes. Xiao Ze, who was behind him, felt Lu Feng''s emotions and was even more surprised. The way he looked at the tombstone was filled with curiosity.


    Having known Lu Feng for so long, he had never seen Lu Feng kneel to anyone. Even if it was his own father or even his own ancestors, Lu Feng had only kneeled down to them respectfully.


    But now, Lu Feng had knelt down respectfully, making Xiao Ze extremely suspicious of the identity of the owner of this simple tomb.


    Lu Feng slowly knocked his head, and then, his gaze was fixated on the tombstone in front of him. He slowly spoke about some things, as if he was explaining them to the owner of the tomb.


    When Lu Feng roughly finished explaining what had happened, Xiao Ze could roughly guess who the owner of the tomb was. He was definitely a member of the Lu family, but he did not seem to be a senior of the Lu family.


    After a long while, Lu Feng broke free from the tranquility and spoke again. However, it was not to the master of the grave who was in front of him, but rather to the Xiao Ze who was kneeling behind him.


    "Xiao Ze, this is Chen Bo. Back then, when the Lu family was annihilated, Chen Bo brought me here due to severe injuries. There was no me without the Chen Bo."


    When Lu Feng finished saying this sentence, Xiao Ze had just barely found out the identity of the owner of the grave. At the same time, he had a hint of respect for the Chen Bo that he had never seen before.


    The journey from the Middle-earth''s Qilin City to the Northern Tianfeng Town was a journey that required a lot of willpower to complete. Furthermore, even if the Chen Bo was powerful back then, he probably could not reach Xiao Ze''s current level.


    Xiao Ze once again kowtowed respectfully towards Chen Bo''s tomb. Then, without saying a word, he turned his head to look at Lu Feng. The only thing that remained in his eyes was respect.


    Xiao Ze could slightly understand the grief in Lu Feng''s heart. After all, Xiao Ze had no parents and no parents, so compared to Lu Feng, his experiences were even more bitter. It was just that the responsibility on Xiao Ze''s shoulders wasn''t as heavy as Lu Feng''s.


    "Xiao Ze, do you blame me?"


    Suddenly, Lu Feng said these words, causing Xiao Ze''s body to tremble. Without any hesitation, he self-consciously shook his head and did not say anything.


    "From the day you took me as your master, I have almost never cared about you. Even cultivation techniques are the skills of Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, it''s not that I don''t want to teach you my techniques, it''s just that I can''t do it.


    Mystery Star Diagram is unique and unique, you should be able to understand that. Although the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect''s techniques are considered top tier, it is still far from enough for you.


    As your Master, I really am unable to help you in any way. You being able to have the cultivation you have today is entirely dependent on you.


    Lu Feng''s words were full of blame towards himself, and he felt extremely helpless in his heart. Whether it was Xiao Ze or Ling Jiao, Lu Feng was both very incompetent.


    Especially Ling Jiao, for the sake of the Stellar Sect, he gave up the chance to enter the Demonic Battlefield. However, after hearing Lu Feng''s self-reproach, a trace of a faint smile emerged on Xiao Ze''s face that had been frozen for ten thousand years.


    "Many years ago, in a rather remote place, a person''s appearance changed my life trajectory, giving me the qualification to step onto the peak. Many years later, even if this person were to let me die, I would not hesitate to do so."


    Xiao Ze''s words were very obvious, even though he did not call out his name, Lu Feng could still tell that the person Xiao Ze was talking about was him.


    Hearing Xiao Ze''s words, Lu Feng smiled slightly. He was incomparably proud in his heart, not because he helped Xiao Ze, but because he had Xiao Ze as his disciple.


    If one were to say that a person of the same generation''s cultivation and strength could surpass Lu Feng, then the person in Lu Feng''s heart would definitely be Xiao Ze.


    "Xiao Ze, are you afraid when you enter the Demonic Battlefield?"


    "Maybe."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he slowly stood up, turned around, and looked at Xiao Ze, as he asked with a slight smile. Xiao Ze also stood up, and looked straight at Lu Feng. After thinking for a while, he said helplessly.


    The Demonic Battlefield was a mysterious place to everyone and no one knew what would happen in there. After ten thousand years of settling down, the changes that could happen in the Demonic Battlefield were too big.


    What Xiao Ze said was also what Lu Feng wanted to say. Perhaps, he might be afraid, or perhaps he might be afraid, but he was still unable to stop the two of them.


    The two of them looked at each other for a while, then Lu Feng turned his gaze towards the sky in the distance, his lips slightly moved, and continued: "Xiao Ze, I have a favor to ask of you."


    Lu Feng''s words gave Xiao Ze a trace of doubt, as if Lu Feng did not plan to enter the Demonic Battlefield with him. He furrowed his brows and nodded, waiting for Lu Feng to continue.


    "After entering the Demonic Battlefield, help me protect Ping`er. I owe her too much, I don''t want her to get hurt."


    "Master, you''re not coming with us?"


    When Lu Feng''s words fell, it was once again confirmation of what Xiao Ze was thinking in his heart. Lu Feng really didn''t want to enter the Demonic Battlefield with the two of them.


    "We''ll talk about it when the time comes. Take this positioning bead and keep it well."


    Lu Feng shook his head, he did not continue discussing this topic. With a flick of his wrist, the spatial ring on his finger lit up and a small bead appeared in his hand.


    Giving the pearl in his hand to Xiao Ze, and instructing him to keep it well, Xiao Ze took the pearl in his hand and carefully examined it, but did not find anything special about it.


    Even though the orb contained profound energy, it was extremely weak. If one did not examine it carefully, it would not be possible to feel it. Xiao Ze nodded slightly and kept the orb in his spatial ring.


    Seeing Xiao Ze keep the pearl, Lu Feng spat out a mouthful of foul air and looked towards a certain direction in the distance. He smiled lightly and spoke again.


    "Come on, let''s go to the Zhang Family to pick up your wife."

 C397 Heavenly Phenomenon Astral Flash!

    Time flew by like a blur. Time flew by. After the passage of time, the northern region was as quiet as ever. The inhabitants of the cities and towns lived in peace and pleasure, never closing their doors for the night.


    With a creak, the door to the room on the Fevvers'' Peak opened slowly. Lu Feng''s figure appeared above the Fevvers'' Peak, he raised his head and looked at the blazing sun and sucked in a deep breath, his relaxed mood mixed with some nervousness.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a faint smile. Then, he turned his head and saw that Sun Qitian, Xiao Ze and Zhang Pinger''s figures had appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    "Brat, you''ve finally come out of seclusion. The deadline will be in another month."


    Sun Qitian came in front of Lu Feng, and sized him up. Feeling Lu Feng''s dense Qi, he nodded his head in satisfaction and continued speaking.


    "Peak of the ninth stage of the Mystical Sage. Looking at you now, you can break through at any time. When do you plan to break through?"


    "Tonight!"


    "Tonight?"


    "That''s right."


    Looking at the three people''s shocked expressions, Lu Feng nodded his head once again. It had already been almost a year. Previously, when he went to the Zhang Family to bring Zhang Pinger back, Lu Feng had been in a state of seclusion in Fevvers'' Peak.


    The abnormal change in the heaven and earth that occurred half a year ago when he broke through to the ninth stage of the Mystical Sage caused everyone to pay attention to it. However, Lu Feng did not come out of seclusion, but chose to continue with his cultivation.


    He didn''t come out until this morning. The moment Lu Feng''s words fell, Sun Qitian nodded his head with a serious face, and said slowly while looking at him.


    "Since that''s the case, tonight, we will act as your protector. Once you reach the Profound Emperor Realm, the devil race''s entrance will be completely destroyed."


    Destruction of a devil entrance had always been a matter of incomparable worry for Sun Qitian. If it was not destroyed, the stone would be pressed against Sun Qitian''s chest.


    And seeing how anxious Sun Qitian was, Lu Feng could understand as well. Just now, when Lu Feng came out of his cultivation state and walked out of his room, he felt the pressure of heaven and earth becoming stronger and stronger.


    There was even a moment where it pressured Lu Feng to the point that he couldn''t even breathe, the time for the Heaven and Earth Confinement to come closer and closer, the pressure between the heaven and earth on the realm above the Saint level became stronger and stronger.


    Many people in the Middle-earth had probably already chosen to enter the Demonic Battlefield, although Lu Feng and the others could similarly release their own Qi and open the passage to the Demonic Battlefield to enter during the period of time.


    However, even if the demon entrance was not destroyed, Lu Feng could not completely relax either. After organizing his thoughts, Lu Feng slightly smiled, and nodded towards Sun Qitian.


    Sun Qitian laughed, patted Lu Feng on the shoulder, and turned to leave. Xiao Ze glanced at Lu Feng and Zhang Pinger, and also left with a bit of awkwardness.


    In the entire Fevvers'' Peak, only Lu Feng and Zhang Pinger were left here. Lu Feng smiled tenderly at Zhang Pinger, then stepped forward and pulled Zhang Pinger''s hand. They arrived at the edge of the cliff and slowly sat down.


    Zhang Pinger slowly rested her head on Lu Feng''s shoulder, her eyes filled with happiness. After an incense''s time, Lu Feng slowly spoke.


    "Ping`er, do you remember how we first met?"


    "Of course I remember. If it weren''t for me, you would have died a long time ago. You were so weak back then, to think you would have expended so much effort just to defeat a Green Demon Beast."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Zhang Pinger pursed his lips and laughed, he raised his head and looked at Lu Feng, and laughed. Hearing Zhang Pinger''s words, Lu Feng''s face showed helplessness. He spread out his hands and continued.


    "Is that because Hao Tianke ambushed you? At that time, before I passed out, the last thing I saw was you, dressed in white like a fairy.


    At that time, many people thought that I was just dreaming. I also felt that I was not worthy of you. Even when you left, I barely had the courage to admit it.


    Until I saw you again in polar glacier and looked at the man beside you, I am actually jealous.


    Zhang Pinger''s following words sank into her memories. At that time, she was far from shouldering such a heavy responsibility, and the matters in her heart weren''t pressing down on him so much that she couldn''t breathe.


    Zhang Pinger''s head once again leaned onto Lu Feng''s shoulder. She did not speak, and only held Lu Feng''s arm, quietly accompanying Lu Feng.


    Until now, Zhang Pinger had carried a difficult mission and responsibility with him, and her clan''s annihilation plot had yet to be completely investigated. What Zhang Pinger could do, was only quietly accompany Lu Feng in this short period of time.


    "Right, where is that Glacier Silver Fox from back then?"


    Suddenly, he thought back to the Glacier Silver Fox that Zhang Pinger had acquired from polar glacier, and when he thought about it, he did not see Zhang Pinger release the Glacier Silver Fox for battle, so he asked out of curiosity.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s curiosity, Zhang Pinger smiled slightly. Then, with a flash of white light, an imposing and incomparably huge silver fox appeared behind Lu Feng and Yue Yang.


    Lu Feng slowly stood up and looked at the Glacier Silver Fox that suddenly appeared behind him. After careful observation, the Glacier Silver Fox now was even larger than the polar glacier before, it was even more mysterious and majestic.


    His original five tails had now become seven tails, and his strength had also risen to the level of a level seven demon beast, causing Lu Feng to be a little surprised.


    "Little White has already advanced to the realm of a peak rank 7 beast. But no matter what, I can''t let it reach the realm of a rank 8 beast."


    "So, with Lil ''White''s current strength, a lot of battles will put him in danger, so, I rarely ask her to come out and help."


    As Zhang Pinger spoke, she stroke the Glacier Silver Fox''s head and its snow-white fur fluttered in the wind. As if it had understood Zhang Pinger''s words, the Glacier Silver Fox''s eyes flashed with a trace of remorse, as if it was vexed that it was unable to help its master in battle.


    It was only after hearing Zhang Pinger''s words that Lu Feng realized why she had not seen the Glacier Silver Fox for such a long time. The strength of a seventh stage beast was equivalent to that of a Mystic Emperor Realm, although the strength of a demonic beast was higher than that of a profound cultivator of the same realm, a Primary Saint would not be able to help much in today''s battles.


    "It''s okay, there will be a day when she will break through. Don''t forget, the Demonic Battlefield is a place where danger and opportunity coexist, there will definitely be a way."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s consoling words, Zhang Pinger felt like crying and laughing. He happily nodded his head, expecting something, and then, kept the Glacier Silver Fox back into his dantian.


    The two of them once again arrived at the edge of the cliff and sat down, whispering to each other. Sometimes they were happy, sometimes they reminisced.


    Raising his head and looking at the faint starry sky, Lu Feng and Zhang Pinger looked at each other, seeing the worry in Zhang Pinger''s eyes, Lu Feng laughed slightly, shaking his head, indicating that he did not need to worry, and then slowly stood up.


    When Lu Feng and Zhang Pinger had just stood up, Sun Qitian''s and Xiao Ze''s figures had already appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Little Feng, are you ready?"


    Hearing Sun Qitian''s words, Lu Feng did not say anything and only nodded heavily. After giving Zhang Pinger a meaningful glance, he arrived at the center of the Fevvers'' Peak, glanced at the sky, and slowly sat down.


    As for the other three, they retreated to the side, their eyes filled with worry. After all, Profound Emperor Realm was the peak of the continent, and breaking through was not that easy.


    Moreover, the entire northern region would not tolerate Lu Feng''s failure either. If Lu Feng failed to break through this time, then the time would not allow for Lu Feng to have another chance.


    At that time, there would be no Emperor under the heavens and the northern region would once again be threatened by the Demon race''s invasion. This time, Lu Feng and the others would feel a heavy burden in their hearts.


    Lu Feng sat cross legged on the ground, his eyes closed, a slight smile on his lips, and then he entered into a state of cultivation.


    With a flash of light, a light blue light flashed, and the figure of Little Star appeared within Lu Feng''s consciousness. With a stern expression on his face, he looked at Lu Feng, and slowly spoke.


    "Brat, Profound Emperor is not as simple as you think, and is not the end of your imagination either. You absolutely cannot be complacent, and the breakthrough in Profound Emperor is extremely important. It can be said to be the beginning and foundation of another realm.


    Little Star''s words resounded in Lu Feng''s mind. Once Little Star finished speaking, Lu Feng put away that hint of smile and took a serious look at the things in front of him.


    Lu Feng had never underestimated the breakthrough in her Profound Emperor, nor had he ever felt that breaking through Profound Emperor was an easy feat. Otherwise, Lu Feng would have been able to try breaking through his Profound Emperor Realm several months ago.


    But Little Star''s words caused Lu Feng to be a little shocked in his heart. Profound Emperor Realm was only the beginning and the foundation, then what was the realm after Profound Emperor?


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to voice his doubts, Little Star''s words rang again, "Profound Emperor, the Emperor also. It was divided into three stages. Profound Emperor Realm was divided into primary stage, middle stage, and high stage. If one cultivated to the peak stage, it would be the realm of perfect Profound Emperor.


    The first thing you need to do after breaking through the Profound Emperor is to light up a star. This star is extremely special, even though it is a star, it is filled with the power of day.


    Little Star earnestly explained the matter of breaking through the Profound Emperor to Lu Feng. This was one of the few breakthroughs in explaining the realm that Lu Feng had attained. Then, with a flash of light, he entered the Mystery Star Diagram inside Lu Feng''s dantian.


    After sorting out Little Star''s words, he withdrew his shock and curiosity and firmly guarded his spiritual altar. His two hands formed seals as he muttered to himself.


    Above the Ninth Heaven, stars flashed as countless stars flashed with a rich blue light. In contrast to the faint blue light that Lu Feng''s body was emitting, there was a strong contrast.

 C398 Rays and Stars of the Emperor

    A mysterious and profound star diagram slowly condensed in front of Lu Feng, and the stars above flashed rhythmically. The moment the Mystery Star Diagram appeared, the blue light surrounding Lu Feng became even denser.


    It even illuminated the entire Fevvers'' Peak, as a dazzling blue light covered the entire Lingyan Sect. The disciples of the Lingyan Sect all walked out of their rooms, looking at the strange phenomenon in the sky, their eyes filled worship and admiration.


    At this moment, Lu Feng''s body was slowly rising into the air. His entire body was wrapped in dense star power, and his surroundings formed a huge blue barrier that wrapped around Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng calmed down for a while, his body suddenly trembled, his hands in front of his chest constantly forming mysterious hand seals, the surrounding star power slowly revolving.


    Suddenly, a faint sound resounded through the world, giving off a vague feeling. The Astral Energy in the Nine Heavenly Layers started to slowly fluctuate and condense together.


    The azure power of the stars erupted into a blinding light, illuminating the entire sky as if it were day.


    Feeling the dazzling light, Lu Feng''s body trembled once again. His meridians began to shake uncontrollably, and the power of the stars seemed to be decreasing rapidly.


    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, Lu Feng made a hand sign and the Mystery Star Diagram in front of him connected once again with the stars in the nine heavens.


    The white light dimmed a bit. At this time, from the outside, one could faintly see a mouse that wasn''t too big appear within the white light.


    When the little mouse appeared, its small eyes seemed to flash with a look of shock, as it looked curiously at the quiet Lu Feng in the air.


    Following that, an angry look appeared in the white furred mouse''s eyes. It waved its tiny claws and was about to charge towards Lu Feng, just as the white furred mouse was about to approach Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s lips slightly moved, as one word stuck out: "Here!"


    Instantly, the mouse''s body stopped mid-air, unable to move at all. Only its pair of small, bizarre eyes were constantly rotating.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised into a faint smile. His hand seals were changing as the Star Path on top of the Mystery Star Diagram slowly extended forward. Lu Feng''s own aura also continued to rise.


    It seemed as if only a few breaths of time had passed, and also as if several hours had passed when the Star Path on the Mystery Star Diagram in front of Lu Feng slowly connected to the dim star in front of him.


    When the Star Path touched the dark star, the mouse in midair let out a sharp, ear-piercing sound, and the sound wave smashed into Lu Feng''s body.


    A faint trace of blood slowly flowed down the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth. The Mystery Star Diagram trembled for a bit, and appeared to have dimmed a little, but Lu Feng did not give up, and continued to form hand seals.


    Above the nine heavens, an incomparably large star appeared out of thin air. Its body flickered with a blinding white light, completely different from the azure energy of the stars in the past.


    When the mouse in the air saw this, it became even more frightened. It watched as the sun and stars quickly descended, as if it was extremely unwilling to accept this outcome.


    After forcefully struggling to break free from Lu Feng''s restraints, a trace of blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth, staining his snow-white fur, giving off a miserable and desolate feeling.


    However, Lu Feng didn''t show any mercy and increased the speed of his hands. The sun and stars in the sky descended towards Lu Feng at an even faster speed.


    The white furred mouse''s figure flashed and directly appeared in the sky above Lu Feng, attempting to block the descent of the sun and stars. However, the white furred mouse had indeed underestimated the might of the Mystery Star Diagram.


    When the white furred mouse''s figure approached the sun and the stars, the Mystery Star Diagram once again released a burst of intense blue light. The star that was originally flashing with dazzling light was instantly enveloped by a strong and dense blue light.


    With a loud bang, the mouse crashed into the ground in front of it. The mouse''s body flashed as it lifted its pair of sharp little claws, struggling to block the suns and stars from falling.


    However, it had no effect. With a flash of light, the blue light gradually spread towards the mouse''s body. In the blink of an eye, the mouse was enveloped by the blue light.


    Allowing her to resist with all she had was useless. She could only follow along with the sun and stars as they descended, and when the sun and stars arrived above Lu Feng''s head ¡­


    The gigantic star had already shrunk to the size of a fist, and within the translucent star, one could see with the naked eye a rat with white fur constantly resisting.


    With a flash of light, the stars disappeared into Lu Feng''s body, causing his body to tremble violently. The Mystery Star Diagram in front of him also disappeared in a flash.


    The current Lu Feng, even though he was surrounded by an endless amount of star power, he still appeared to be extremely quiet; even the abnormality above the ninth heaven seemed to have stopped.


    "Success?"


    Zhang Pinger, who was below, raised his head and looked at the Lu Feng in the sky. Seeing that Lu Feng had regained his calm, even the white furred mouse had disappeared, she joyfully said. Sun Qitian who was at the side frowned, and shook his head.


    "No, look at Lu Feng."


    A bucket of cold water was poured over him, and Zhang Pinger broke free from his joy. The expression in his eyes was once again filled with worry, as he looked at Lu Feng who was in the sky.


    The blood trail that was originally almost dry at the corner of his mouth was now slowly bleeding. Lu Feng''s body was trembling uncontrollably, and fresh blood was flowing unceasingly, as though he was enduring extreme pain.


    What Sun Qitian said was right, Lu Feng''s breakthrough did not succeed. When the sun and stars entered his body, the mouse inside did not give up, but instead, continuously attacked the meridians in Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng tried to forcefully suppress the chaos inside the white furred mouse''s body, but its effect was not very effective. Watching his dantian gradually becoming tattered, and even some cracks appearing, Lu Feng became even more anxious.


    Just then, the nine Proverbs Stone Pillar s that were originally lying quietly in Lu Feng''s Dantian started to tremble, and then they rose up and flew towards different directions of Lu Feng''s Dantian.


    Once it stabilized, it swiftly pierced through the ground with great force. Lu Feng was shocked to discover that the nine Proverbs Stone Pillar had faintly formed a circle around the sun and stars.


    At that moment, Lu Feng really wanted to use the Nine Word Mantra to activate the Proverbs Stone Pillar''s seal, or even defeat the mouse, but he didn''t have the ability to activate the Proverbs Stone Pillar.


    Although Lu Feng could not take the initiative to attack, the sun and stars that were surrounded by the Proverbs Stone Pillar were similarly unable to continue attacking Lu Feng''s Dantian.


    Lu Feng took the chance to repair the damage to his meridians and observed the situation in his Dantian. The nine Proverbs Stone Pillar began to emit a faint light.


    The sun and stars inside had also calmed down, and even the white furred mice inside had slowly calmed down. At this time, the Mystery Star Diagram appeared once again, forming a star net in the sky above the dantian world.


    Descending from the sky, he slowly descended on the sun and stars. With a flash of the Mystery Star Diagram''s light, a figure appeared in front of Lu Feng, and carefully looked at the sun and stars below, as he said indifferently.


    "Lu Feng, do you know why it is so difficult for you to break through your Profound Emperor?"


    When the Little Star''s voice rang, Lu Feng was also extremely curious in his heart. Even though breaking through Profound Emperor was extremely difficult, it wasn''t as dangerous as Lu Feng.


    However, Lu Feng was unable to speak at the moment, and could only quietly wait for Little Star to speak. Little Star seemed to know about Lu Feng''s situation and continued to speak.


    "There are twelve Earthly Branches in the world, and the power of the stars protects the world and the sun as well as the daytime mouse, which is the head of the Twelve Earthly Branches, as well as the point of connection between them and the stars in the nine heavens.


    Profound Emperor, as an existence at the peak of the continent, this Day Mouse is your final test. When you conquer him, you have successfully entered an even higher realm.


    As I said before, Profound Emperor is not the main point, but another starting point and foundation. This is a test for you, and also a test for you.


    After Little Star finished speaking, his figure once again disappeared into the Mystery Star Diagram. The Star Path above the Mystery Star Diagram was still connected to the Exhaust Star. After Lu Feng heard what the Little Star had to say, he steeled his heart and looked towards the sun and stars in his dantian.


    At this moment, the sun and stars had already completely calmed down under the seal of the nine Proverbs Stone Pillar s.


    His originally somewhat scarlet eyes had turned into a beautiful, sky-blue, as if he had sensed that Lu Feng was currently looking at him. The Day Mouse also seemed to have turned to look at Lu Feng''s consciousness.


    It was unknown if it was because of Lu Feng''s imagination or if it was true, but Lu Feng felt that the Day Mouse within the sun and stars were smiling at him, and the feeling that was transmitted seemed to be anticipation and also seemed to be a warning.


    Soon after, the sun rose into the sky and disappeared into the Mystery Star Diagram, but the Proverbs Stone Pillar did not stop them at all. When the sun disappeared into the sky, the nine Proverbs Stone Pillar returned to their original positions, once again becoming dark and lifeless, extremely ordinary.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng''s two hands once again formed hand seals, the Mystery Star Diagram''s stars started to flicker again, and the Earth Consumption Star that was connected to the Star Path also exploded into a blinding blue light.


    Lu Feng''s body trembled, his Spirit Qi continued to rise, as though it had broken through a layer of seal from heaven and earth, his entire body felt refreshed.


    The stars in the sky also radiated with a strong light. One could even hear the faint cries of dragons and phoenixes. It was as if the sound had spread throughout the entire northern region.


    After two hours, Lu Feng''s body slowly descended from the sky as the star power on the Fevvers'' Peak slowly dissipated.


    After a while, Lu Feng opened his eyes, and a strong light burst out of his eyes as he shot forward.


    Soon after, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a faint smile. He then stood up, looked at Sun Qitian and the others who were by the side of the cliff, and slowly walked towards them with a smile.

 C399 The demon entrance was eventually destroyed

    "Congratulations."


    Seeing that Lu Feng had arrived in front of him, Sun Qitian said in a congratulatory manner as he raised his hands and clasped it in front of him. At that moment, Lu Feng''s cultivation was no less than Sun Qitian''s.


    Even if it was in terms of strength, it seemed to surpass Sun Qitian by a little. Sun Qitian observed Lu Feng from top to bottom, and the aura that was like the vast stars in his body, he could not help but sigh.


    When he had first met Lu Feng, he was still a newbie who had just stepped into the path of profound cultivation. Now, he had already grown to a level not inferior to, which made Sun Qitian sigh in his heart.


    After seeing Sun Qitian clasp his hands in greeting, Lu Feng hurriedly returned the greeting. Then, he looked at Zhang Pinger with a smile, his large, spirited eyes were a little red and swollen.


    Lu Feng knew that Zhang Pinger was worried about him and had cried for awhile. Lu Feng grabbed Zhang Pinger''s hand and comforted him.


    "Since you have successfully broken through, rest well. After you stabilize your cultivation, we will discuss the matter of destroying the demons'' entrance."


    Sun Qitian faintly smiled as he looked at the loving faces of Lu Feng and Mu Yurou, then hurriedly said. Then, he turned to leave. However, he was stopped by Lu Feng.


    "No, we can leave now."


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Feng had just reached the realm of Profound Emperor, although his Profound Spirit Qi was relatively stable, Sun Qitian thought that Lu Feng should recuperate and stabilize the realm he had reached.


    However, he did not expect Lu Feng to actually reject his good intentions. Sun Qitian turned around with an astonished face as he looked at Lu Feng, and asked again.


    "En, it''s fine. Let''s go."


    Seeing Sun Qitian''s expression, Lu Feng once again nodded his head with certainty. Although Lu Feng had just broken through the Profound Emperor Realm, his realm was indeed much more stable.


    This was also the reason why Lu Feng did not need to rest at all. Furthermore, his entire body seemed to be incomparably fresh and refreshed at the same time.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s resolute tone, Sun Qitian didn''t say anything more and could only nod his head. Seeing this, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, leaving the Fevvers'' Peak and flying towards the direction of the dense forest.


    Behind him, Sun Qitian and the others also soared into the sky one after another, following behind Lu Feng. When everyone arrived at the demon entrance in the forest, their figures slowly descended.


    Looking at the gorge in front of his eyes, the word ''Swastika'' still revolving slowly above, and the star energy and buddhist energy on it were still incomparably plentiful, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with a bright light. Then, he turned his head and nodded towards the three people.


    When the three saw this, they understood immediately. Their figures flashed as they distanced themselves from the canyon. After seeing the three of them leave, Lu Feng locked his gaze onto the top of the canyon.


    Soon after, his body soared into the air and floated directly above the canyon. A bright light flashed in his eyes, and he slowly raised his hands. The sky which had been restored to its previous tranquility once again shone with the dazzling radiance of the stars.


    With a wave of his hand, the peaceful ''swan'' below him slowly dissipated, and only a few bits of star power continued to maintain the seal at the entrance.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng did not pause at all. His surroundings were initially filled with the rich power of the stars, which suddenly ignited into a raging fire without any warning.


    The blue colored flame wrapped around Lu Feng''s entire person, as if it was trying to completely swallow him up.


    The Stellar Road covered the entire sky, and even Sun Qitian and the others who were below could feel a strong pressure pressing down from the sky, it was not any weaker than the pressure between heaven and earth.


    After that, following the constant changes in Lu Feng''s hands, Stellar Road continued to compress them and they gradually gathered together, sinking into the blue colored flames around Lu Feng''s body.


    A bright light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, and a blue flame appeared in each of his black eyes. As it jumped in his eyes, Lu Feng''s lips slightly moved as he spoke in an incomparably imposing and domineering manner.


    "Mysterious Star''s Six Tribulations ¡ª The Eight Desolations!"


    At this moment, Sun Qitian finally understood Lu Feng''s intentions. He planned to use the Profound Star Tribulation to completely eliminate the demons'' entrance.


    However, the six tribulations of the Mystic Realm were different. The strong flames of the stars could burn away everything, blending the morality of the Stellar Road into the flames of the stars.


    Through the starfire, the demon entrance was completely obliterated. It was only at this moment that Sun Qitian''s heart was finally at ease, and he knew that Lu Feng could indeed destroy the demon entrance.


    The moment Lu Feng finished speaking, the star flames that were originally surrounding him left his body, and rushed towards the devil race''s entrance like a giant fireball.


    The powerful six tribulations of the Mysterious Star Realm directly broke through the faint star energy that was originally maintaining the seal and fell into the canyon. When the demons at the bottom of the canyon saw the seal disappear, they were originally incomparably happy.


    When he raised his head and saw the scorching hot Profound Star Tribulation descending from the sky, his entire heart was filled with despair. Before the Profound Star Tribulation could approach, the scorching aura had already incinerated some of the devils.


    Lu Feng, who was in the air, looked down at the blazing flames within the canyon and felt the mysterious principles of the stars within.


    Especially when his consciousness sensed that the entrance to the demon passageway within the canyon was crumbling bit by bit, Lu Feng was in an even better mood.


    Recalling what the Little Star had told him before, that once he reached Profound Emperor Realm, he would be able to completely destroy the demon entrance, Lu Feng agreed and nodded.


    Indeed, even though there was only a difference of one realm between Mystical Sage and another realm, there was a huge difference in heaven and earth. All below Saint were ants.


    When you break through the Mystical Sage and reach the realm of Profound Emperor, you will realize that the realm before, to the current you, is not that profound.


    Profound Emperor was only the beginning of another realm, the foundation of a new realm. Although Lu Feng currently did not know what the other realm was, he still felt incomparable yearning and anticipation in his heart.


    The astral fire within the gorge continued to burn for six hours. From afar, a ray of light had begun to shine on the earth.


    Lu Feng towered above, and just like that, he quietly waited in midair for six hours. The raging flames gradually extinguished, and Lu Feng''s figure flashed as he disappeared into the canyon.


    Looking at the incomparably peaceful canyon, the originally pitch-black plants outside of the Demon race''s entrance started to gradually wither. When the morning sun slowly rose and the sunlight shone on the canyon again, the plants contaminated by the Demon race''s aura also rapidly went into ruin.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed as he left the ravine and arrived beside Sun Qitian. Following which, Sun Qitian turned his gaze towards the forest at the side as the corners of his mouth faintly smiled.


    The trees that had been dyed pitch-black by the demonic energy began to sprout, a hint of green filled with life energy once again returned to the dense forest.


    "Haha, this is great. It won''t be long before the dense forest regains its original appearance and the numerous plant monsters return to the forest."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the happiest thing was Sun Qitian. That trembling voice, and even that aged face, those aged eyes were also flashing brilliantly, and a tinge of tears that was faintly discernible appeared in Sun Qitian''s eyes.


    "Old Sun, everything is over."


    Lu Feng stood beside Sun Qitian and said indifferently. After Sun Qitian heard this, he slightly nodded his head, and then turned to look at Lu Feng, bowing respectfully to him.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng was shocked, he anxiously jumped backwards, as he was unaware of Sun Qitian''s actions, and spoke while looking at Sun Qitian in shock.


    Old Sun, what are you doing?


    In Lu Feng''s heart, Sun Qitian''s position was of incomparable importance. He had saved Lu Feng and made things difficult for him multiple times but if Sun Qitian had not arrived in time, he would have most likely perished before leaving the Tianfeng Town.


    Although Lu Feng had also blamed Sun Qitian for not helping the Chen Bo back then, when the matter was explained, Lu Feng only had respect for him.


    Seeing that Lu Feng had jumped away and did not accept his bow, Sun Qitian did not give up and once again bowed to salute towards the place where Lu Feng had landed.


    "Lu Feng, you can take this kowtow." After Sun Qitian bowed to pay his respects, he slowly stood up straight. His eyes were like torches as he spoke to Lu Feng with an incomparably stern expression.


    "Back then, the Chen Xing Ancestor ordered our clan''s ancestors to guard the dense forest for generations, to protect the seal on the entrance of the demon race and our clan will protect this place for generations to come.


    Now looking at it, it seems like, it was not that the Chen Xing Ancestor did not have the ability to destroy this entrance back then, it was because he entrusted this mission to you.


    When Sun Qitian''s words fell, Lu Feng was not surprised at all. He had long guessed this matter, when he had first seen the Buddha earlier, he knew that this was his mission.


    He looked at Sun Qitian with some hesitation, slowly walked up, and asked with some worry: "Old Sun, do you blame the Ancestor? let the Mysterious Spirit Ape s be forced to guard this place for generations. "


    This is a test that we are given, as well as an opportunity that we have been given. I told you before, although the Mysterious Spirit Ape s are favored by the heavens, they are similarly imprisoned by the heavens.


    When one reaches Profound Emperor, it is simply impossible to step onto a higher level. According to what I know, the Mysterious Spirit Ape s that have the highest cultivation are only at Peak of the Profound Emperor.


    Other people might think that Peak of the Profound Emperor is the peak, but you know that, it is not the peak at all, so the key to whether or not that Sacred Sun brat can break through this restriction, is up to you. "


    After hearing what Sun Qitian had said, Lu Feng''s heart was even more moved. He had known about the s'' imprisonment for many years.


    But to use the ten thousand years of the Mysterious Spirit Ape Clan to exchange for an opportunity, was it worth it? Perhaps ¡­ Is it worth it...

 C400 Navy Tide Continent Ending Chapter

    "Lu Feng, you don''t need to feel too much pressure. Whether or not you can break through the shackles will all depend on your own life.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s somewhat emotional expression, Sun Qitian smiled faintly and patted his shoulder as he spoke to him slowly.


    Although Sun Qitian seemed to see it very openly, Lu Feng did not think that way. Many years ago, Lu Feng had already decided that once Sun Shengyang had reached the Peak of the Profound Emperor, he would definitely find a way to break out of the imprisonment.


    "Don''t worry, Old Sun."


    Lu Feng organized his thoughts, raised his head and looked at Sun Qitian, and laughed, and said slowly. Seeing this, Sun Qitian did not say anything, and let fate decide.


    Following that, Sun Qitian''s eyes looked into the distance, and traces of memories and yearning appeared in his eyes. Sun Qitian''s actions were clearly seen by Lu Feng who was beside him.


    "Old Sun, you miss Sun Shengyang?"


    "I wonder if that stinking brat has reached the level of Profound Emperor."


    Hearing Lu Feng mention Sun Shengyang''s name, a trace of love surfaced on Sun Qitian''s face. This was something that had never appeared in front of Sun Shengyang before.


    "Don''t worry, Yang will definitely be able to do it." "I still remember that he told me before that his future title would be ''Saint Sun Emperor'', haha."


    Lu Feng recalled the words Sun Shengyang said to Lu Feng on the not very wide street when they first met each other inside the Smoke Spirit City.


    It seemed like it was just something that had just happened, but so long had passed and both of them had almost reached the pinnacle of the continent.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Qitian also laughed, and then, he regained his calm once more. The longing in his eyes did not weaken in the slightest, as he muttered to himself in a small voice.


    "I wonder if I''ll be able to see that kid again."


    Although Sun Qitian''s voice was low, Lu Feng was still able to hear his clearly. His gaze turned towards Zhang Pinger, and his eyes were filled with unwillingness to part, as his lips slightly moved, and he slowly spoke.


    "It will definitely be possible. "Of course ¡­"


    These words seemed to be in response to Sun Qitian, but it was also as if Lu Feng was giving him an answer in his heart, and Zhang Pinger was also feeling very puzzled upon seeing Lu Feng''s expression.


    A trace of reluctance flashed past Lu Feng''s eyes, but he did not show it in front of Zhang Pinger. However, Xiao Ze, who was quietly standing at the side, noticed that Lu Feng''s expression was definitely frowning.


    When he thought of what Lu Feng had told him in the thatched cottage, Xiao Ze felt that Lu Feng had concealed something from him, which made Xiao Ze extremely worried.


    After taking in a deep breath of air, Lu Feng looked at the sun that had completely risen in the distance and lightly said, "Let''s go back. There''s only a month left."


    "Yeah, there''s only a month left. It''ll be over in the blink of an eye."


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, Sun Qitian also nodded his head in agreement, and his eyes once again looked around at the scorched black trees, a trace of regret flashing past his eyes, and his figure flashed as he flew towards the Lingyan Sect.


    Lu Feng looked at Zhang Pinger and pulled Zhang Pinger''s hand. Their bodies soared into the sky and similarly flew towards the Lingyan Sect.


    One month later, in the Lingyan Sect''s martial arena, heads were moving. Countless people stood around the training field. In the center of the training field stood four figures. They looked at each other and smiled.


    "Are you nervous?"


    "A bit, haha."


    Sun Qitian looked at Lu Feng and asked with a smile. When Lu Feng heard it, he laughed and admitted it immediately. Today was the day when the Sky and Earth Confinement would descend again.


    The entire Lingyan Sect was gathered there, watching the scene of Lu Feng and the rest entering the Demonic Battlefield. During this one month, Lu Feng had traveled throughout the entire northern region.


    He saw many familiar faces. Liu Yanbin from Tianxuan City, Ye Chuan from Water-Night City, Ling Gaoze from Cangzhou City, and the Lin Family from Water-Night City.


    At the same time, Lu Feng and Lin Yannan also traveled to the Dream Moon Empire. Lin Yannan''s hometown was no different from any other empire, the only difference was that this place was feminist, and women held a very high position in the empire.


    Thinking about Lin Yannan, Lu Feng still remembered Shi Hao''s figure. He didn''t know if Shi Hao had caught up to Lin Yannan, but ever since Lu Feng came out of seclusion, he had been busy with these things and had not paid any attention to them.


    This could also be considered a small regret for Lu Feng, but life was filled with regret, and there was no lack of it. Thinking of this, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth faintly smiled.


    As if he had thought of something, Lu Feng turned around and gently looked at the Zhang Pinger at his side. With a flick of his wrist, a faint light flashed and a bead appeared on top of Lu Feng''s wrist.


    When Xiao Ze, who was at the side saw the bead, he instantly felt that it was familiar, but he did not say anything. Lu Feng handed the bead over to Zhang Pinger, and lightly said.


    "Ping`er, this is the positioning orb. After entering the Demonic Battlefield, everyone''s position is random, but the Demonic Battlefield is even broader than the Navy Tide Continent.


    The two with the Positioning Bead can teleport to a distance of less than a few kilometers away from each other. They can completely sense each other''s auras. This is something that I''ve gone to great difficulty to ask for from Elder Long. "


    When Lu Feng''s words fell, Xiao Ze, who was at the side, finally realized that back then, Lu Feng had also given him a location orb in front of the thatched cottage.


    He originally thought that there were a lot of positioning beads, but after hearing Lu Feng''s words, this positioning bead was matched up with another object, this one in his spatial ring was obviously a pair with Zhang Pinger''s.


    In other words, Xiao Ze and Zhang Pinger would be teleported together after entering the Demonic Battlefield. This made Xiao Ze very suspicious, but seeing Lu Feng stopping him from looking at his, Xiao Ze swallowed back the words he wanted to say.


    Seeing Zhang Pinger happily take back the locating bead, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Zhang Pinger did not look at her own locating bead.


    Lu Feng had a reason for doing this, the Lu family''s destruction was related to the Demonic Battlefield, furthermore, the Dark Soul Pavilion''s Pavilion Master had entered the Demonic Battlefield a long time ago.


    If Zhang Pinger followed him, it was very easy to get hurt, so, rather than following him in the incomparable danger, it was better to let Xiao Ze protect Zhang Pinger.


    In a year''s time, Xiao Ze''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the Saint realm, and he could even break through Profound Emperor Realm very quickly. With Xiao Ze protecting her, Lu Feng could rest easy.


    It was only now that Xiao Ze finally understood the reason behind Lu Feng''s words to him. From the very beginning, Lu Feng had never planned to meet up with him.


    At the very least, for a short period of time, Lu Feng didn''t want to let Zhang Pinger be in danger. Standing at the side, Xiao Ze felt extremely conflicted.


    In the end, he could only endure it and turned his gaze towards the distance, no longer looking at Lu Feng and Zhang Pinger. Lu Feng let out a deep breath. After everything was settled, Lu Feng could finally relax.


    Just then, a loud noise resounded in the minds of Lu Feng and the others. Even their souls were trembling a little, and the originally clear and bright sky started to gradually grow dim.


    The sunny weather had already become overcast with dark clouds and thunderous rumbling could be heard from within the dark clouds. When everyone saw this, their expressions became serious. They looked at each other and simultaneously looked towards the sky.


    At this time, an incomparably large whirlpool appeared in the sky. The surroundings of the whirlpool were filled with lightning, and waves of ancient aura came from the center of the whirlpool. It was incomparably far away, and extremely old.


    "Old Sun, be careful. See you again if fate wills it."


    "Take care."


    Lu Feng turned towards Sun Qitian and clasped his hands. Sun Qitian also raised his hand in return, and with a casual wave, his body rose into the air, and was the first to enter the whirlpool.


    Seeing that Sun Qitian''s figure had disappeared, Lu Feng turned and looked at him, nodding his head to Zhang Pinger, signalling him to be at ease. Seeing this, Zhang Pinger also soared into the sky, entering the whirlpool.


    No matter when the two people with the Positioning Orb entered the Demonic Battlefield, the last one to enter would always be transported to the person who entered in advance. Therefore, Zhang Pinger did not reject them.


    In the blink of an eye, only Lu Feng and Xiao Ze were left in the center of the training grounds.


    "Xiao Ze, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Master, don''t worry. Unless I die, everything will be fine." Seeing Lu Feng''s almost pleading tone, Xiao Ze firmly promised Lu Feng.


    But looking at Lu Feng in front of him, the age in his eyes did not seem to belong to Lu Feng at all, as Xiao Ze said with some hesitation.


    "Master, be careful."


    "Go."


    When Xiao Ze saw this, he helplessly sighed. After respectfully bowing to Lu Feng, his entire body submerged into the vortex that was enveloped in lightning.


    At that time, Lu Feng seemed to be the only person proudly standing there, as he felt the pressure of the world become more and more powerful, to the point where it made Lu Feng feel as if he was unable to breathe.


    Lu Feng turned around and looked at Liu Xiaohan and the others who had reluctant expressions on their faces, smiled lightly, then said indifferently: "Xiao Han, I''ll be counting on you Lingyan Sect, when I return, I hope to see a scene of Lingyan Sect becoming stronger."


    "Grand Elder, don''t worry. We will definitely do our best."


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, all of the disciples of the Lingyan Sect knelt down and saluted to Lu Feng with incomparable respect. Seeing this, Lu Feng sighed, looking at the familiar surroundings, his eyes flashed with determination. His body soared into the sky, disappearing into the whirlpool, without a trace.


    When Lu Feng''s figure entered the whirlpool, and after a few breaths, the whirlpool slowly disappeared. The thunderclouds in the sky also slowly disappeared and the light of the sun, which was initially blocked by dark clouds, once again shone onto the ground.


    The sky regained its calm and a majestic voice that was like a clap of thunder sounded out, resounding throughout the entire northern region and penetrating through the entire Navy Tide Continent.


    Seal of Confinement! There is no Emperor on the land!

 C401 Beginning to save the Zhang Family on the battlefield

    The sunny weather, the cloudless sky, the fresh and refreshing air, and the rich profound energy, all represented the brilliance of this new continent.


    Lu Feng stood on the ground in a daze, looked around at the situation, and raised his head to look at the clear sky. His heart was incomparably shocked, and he had even forgotten that he was in Demonic Battlefield.


    "Is this really Demonic Battlefield?"


    Lu Feng stood in place, his lips slightly moved as he muttered to himself. With a flash of light, Little Star''s figure appeared in front of Lu Feng. He took a deep breath, and an expression of satisfaction surfaced on his face.


    "That''s right, this is indeed the Demonic Battlefield."


    "But ¡­"


    Hearing Little Star''s words, Lu Feng still didn''t want to be in Demonic Battlefield, it was completely different from what he had imagined. Even if he didn''t have a broken limb and blood flying everywhere, the situation was at least similar to that of Hun Prefecture.


    But how could the scene before his eyes be a battlefield? It was clearly a paradise, and this abundant profound energy gave Lu Feng a refreshing feeling.


    "Who told you that the Demonic Battlefield must be a place filled with war and cholera? You are currently in the first level of the Demonic Battlefield, and most of them are former residents.


    Many people are not even qualified to enter the second floor of Demonic Battlefield, but because of the Demonic Battlefield''s dense profound energy, the cultivation levels of the people here are not low.


    Other than that, let me tell you something else. Lu Lin is at the critical moment of his transformation, so do not disturb him. "


    Little Star rolled his eyes at Lu Feng. After he finished speaking, he no longer cared about Lu Feng''s appearance as a bumpkin.


    "When have I ever disturbed Lu Lin before ¡­"


    Hearing Little Star''s last words, Lu Feng said to himself somewhat helplessly. However, he was extremely happy in his heart. If Lu Lin could successfully transform it, then it might really be helpful to him.


    After tidying up his thoughts, he exhaled heavily. Then, his consciousness left his body, and continuously spread outwards. However, a few breaths later, Lu Feng was even more shocked.


    Originally, in the Navy Tide Continent, Lu Feng''s consciousness could spread out for several tens of thousands of kilometers, but in the Demonic Battlefield, it seemed like he could only inspect a situation that was a hundred kilometers away.


    Withdrawing his consciousness, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, and hid his presence. Chen Xing who was behind him also kept his spatial ring, and casually walked over in a certain direction.


    It was not because Lu Feng did not want to fly, but because he was in the Demonic Battlefield.


    With Lu Feng''s current strength, if he wanted to fly for a long period of time, he would probably need to use up a lot of profound energy. Since there wasn''t anything important, he might as well walk and get an understanding of the situation in the Demonic Battlefield.


    Just like this, Lu Feng aimlessly walked for more than four hours. Demonic Battlefield''s day also seemed to be longer than Navy Tide Continent''s.


    When Lu Feng had just arrived at Demonic Battlefield, the scorching sun had been right above his head. But even after four hours had passed, the scorching sun above his head still had no traces of falling.


    Just when Lu Feng was bored to death, a forest that was not considered dense appeared in front of him. Lu Feng stopped in his tracks, looked at the forest in front of him, smiled slightly, and then, he stepped into it.


    The forest was not big and the trees that were not considered rich could still resist the scorching sun above. The forest was extremely quiet and there was not the slightest sound of roaring demon beasts nor any trace of life.


    Lu Feng was very curious, after walking not too far, he was already about to exit the forest, but right at this moment, a wave of profound energy appeared in front of him, causing Lu Feng''s heart to tighten.


    This was the first time Lu Feng found traces of humans ever since he entered the Demonic Battlefield. Lu Feng quickly concealed his presence and quickened his pace to follow along.


    He discovered that a group of people had left the forest in a panic, and were running towards a town that could be seen with the naked eye. These people were not dressed extravagantly, and it could be seen that they were only the people at the bottom.


    But what surprised Lu Feng was that in this group, the ones with the lowest cultivation levels still had the strength of the early stage of Mystical Sage, especially the one leading them, who had already reached the peak of the Mystical Sage realm.


    However, this kind of person who could travel unhindered in the Navy Tide Continent seemed to flee in a panic as if she was being hunted down. Furthermore, there were some bloodstains scattered on her plain clothes.


    This group of people continued to flee while occasionally looking towards the direction of the forest behind them. It was as if they were being pursued by powerful enemies. But what made Lu Feng puzzled was that the group of Saints were being chased so miserably, so why didn''t they fly in the sky?


    Looking at the looks of this group of people, they definitely wanted to escape to the towns, but before Lu Feng could finish his thoughts, a figure flashed into the forest a few miles away from Lu Feng. The figure flew in the air and quickly flew towards the group of Saints.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he anxiously followed closely behind, wanting to find out what was going on. After all, this was his first time in the Demonic Battlefield, so he did not know much about it.


    "Deacon Zhang, quickly leave. We will stay behind to stop him."


    "No, he''s an expert of Profound Emperor Realm, you guys are not his match."


    "We will delay him for a moment. As long as you return to Fallen Xuan City, you can find your family members to save us."


    The group of Saints at the very front turned around and saw that Profound Emperor was about to catch up to them. They immediately stopped running and turned around, firmly holding their swords, and waited for the arrival of Profound Emperor.


    The leader called Deacon Zhang turned his head to look at the nearby town, then looked at the familiar faces around him. Gritting his teeth, he turned around and flew towards the town.


    Then, at this time, the Profound Emperor behind him suddenly sped up. With a flash of his body, he arrived in front of Deacon Zhang and fiercely slashed down with the sharp sword in his hand.


    Puff ¡ª -


    Deacon Zhang was immediately severely injured. A mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth as his body was sent flying backwards uncontrollably. He was caught by the others behind him.


    Everyone looked at the Profound Emperor in front of them with faces full of anger, slowly descending to the ground. The Profound Emperor, which was in a battle state, was ready to fight at any time, which made Lu Feng admire them a little.


    A group of Mystical Sage cultivators, even though they knew that they were no match for Yue Yang, they still maintained a solemn sense of righteousness and did not make any moves to surrender. Lu Feng was very curious about the identities of these people.


    "Hmph, you want to run? "How reckless!"


    The Profound Emperor slowly descended and placed the sharp sword in her hand behind her back. With a look of disdain, she looked at the group of people in front of him, and coldly snorted as she spoke with disdain.


    "Fu Xuezhen, don''t go too far. What benefits did the Wang family give you to target my Zhang family?"


    Hearing the disdainful voice of the Profound Emperor, Deacon Zhang, who was originally injured, stood up with difficulty. Looking at the Profound Emperor in front of him, she angrily asked.


    "Zhang De, since you are all so understanding, why are you pretending to be ignorant? Hand over the secret letter in your hands, and I can leave all of you with an intact corpse."


    At this moment, Lu Feng finally started to understand what had happened. A trace of anger flashed past his eyes, it seemed that no matter if it was in the Navy Tide Continent or the Demonic Battlefield, there would always be such a despicable person.


    However, when the person called Zhang De heard the words of the other party, his expression changed greatly. He subconsciously took a step back, and did not say anything.


    When the Profound Emperor saw this, it became even more disdainful, the sharp sword behind its back suddenly flipped, both of its feet jumped up forcefully, wielding its sword as it rushed towards Zhang De and the group.


    When Zhang De saw this, he did not hesitate and roared. He wanted to rush forward and face the enemy, but with Zhang De''s strength, forget about getting severely injured, even if he was in perfect condition, he was not a match for the Profound Emperor.


    Right at this moment, Lu Feng, who had been hiding in the darkness this whole time, did not intend to continue hiding. His figure flashed, and he directly arrived in front of Zhang De, and with a wave of his hand, an incomparably strong profound energy formed a barrier, directly pushing back the Profound Emperor in front of him.


    He thought that the Zhang Family''s Profound Emperor had attacked, but when his gaze locked onto Lu Feng, he realized that he did not recognize the person in front of him, and that he was not a member of the Zhang Family.


    The opposing Profound Emperor was even more shocked. With just that move just now, it was enough to prove that Lu Feng''s true strength was far above his own. The opposing Profound Emperor took a deep breath, put away her weapon, raised her hand, and asked politely.


    "This Mysterious Friend, I am the Guardian Elder of the Wang Family of Fallen Xuan City, Fu Xuezhen. May I know the respected name of the Mysterious Friend? "


    Fu Xuezhen was also an extremely intelligent person, and even though he knew that he was not Lu Feng''s match, he immediately reported himself and asked for Lu Feng''s background, but Lu Feng did not do it.


    Turning his head to look at Zhang De and the rest, he slightly nodded his head, then turned to look at Fu Xuezhen, his lips moved slightly, and said with an ice-cold tone.


    "Scram!"


    "You ¡­"


    Lu Feng''s one word caused Fu Xuezhen, who was standing across from him, to become extremely angry. Although they were both at the same level of Profound Emperor Primary Level, Fu Xuezhen had given him enough face, by saying the word "scram", how could this not make him angry?


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t get lost, die!"


    Lu Feng did not care about Fu Xuezhen''s anger at all, all of the Qi around his body suddenly burst forth, a shocking aura soared to the sky, shocking Fu Xuezhen who was standing opposite of him, so much that his expression instantly turned into one of fear.


    "In the Profound Emperor... "Intermediate..."


    Her lips slightly moved, and after muttering some words to herself in astonishment, she flew backwards in fury after staring at Lu Feng and the others behind her.


    Seeing that Fu Xuezhen had left, Lu Feng kept his own Qi and hid it once again. Zhang De who was behind him also hurried forward and respectfully saluted to Lu Feng.


    "Fallen Xuan City''s Zhang Family''s administrator, Zhang De, thanks senior for saving my life. If Senior does not mind, then come with me to the Zhang Clan and you will receive a generous reward. "


    After Zhang De finished speaking, he smiled slightly, and waited for the right words. Through the Zhang Family, Lu Feng could gain a better understanding of the Demonic Battlefield.

 C402 revered elder Fallen Xuan City

    "Lead the way!"


    As soon as Zhang De finished speaking, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curved into a slight smile, and he spoke with certainty. Lu Feng''s answer caused Zhang De to be slightly shocked; he had never expected that Lu Feng would agree so quickly.


    After that, they organized their thoughts and then came to Lu Feng''s side in an extremely respectful manner, leading the way for Lu Feng. A group of people advanced towards the Fallen Xuan City.


    "Deacon Zhang, why did that person chase after you?"


    As he walked, Lu Feng turned his head to ask Zhang De who was by his side. Although Fu Xuezhen had said something about the secret letter out of his mouth just now, Lu Feng still asked Zhang De.


    And hearing Lu Feng''s inquiry, a trace of a conflicted expression leaked out of Zhang De''s face. After saw the question, he smiled slightly and waved his hand to continue speaking.


    "It''s alright. Since it''s not convenient to say it, then let''s not talk about it. It''s my fault for being rude."


    "Senior, please forgive us. This matter concerns the fate of our Zhang family. I am truly sorry."


    Seeing that Lu Feng did not pursue the matter any further, Zhang De also heaved a sigh of relief. After which, he turned around and bowed towards Lu Feng with an apologetic tone.


    Lu Feng''s actions also made Lu Feng happy, Lu Feng did not want to investigate the situation of the Zhang Family, but wanted to use this question to see if Zhang De would agree to anything just because of his own strength.


    Obviously, Zhang De did not, for a small deacon of a family to be able to do such a thing, then the Zhang family should also be extraordinary, at the very least, it should not be a family that Lu Feng hated.


    "Oh right, Deacon Zhang, why didn''t we use the Sound Transmission Stone to inform your Zhang Family members to come help when we were in such a dangerous situation?"


    He suddenly thought back to the situation just now, the distance from Fallen Xuan City was so close, as long as Zhang De gave a brief notice, the Zhang family would definitely have an existence of Profound Emperor, and could support Zhang De in the blink of an eye.


    But when Lu Feng''s words fell, Zhang De and his group of people immediately stopped in their tracks, and looked at Lu Feng with faces full of shock and suspicion.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng''s heart thought that it was not good, he did not know what he said that aroused the suspicions of the crowd, although Lu Feng was not worried that his identity as an outsider was seen through, at least for now, Lu Feng did not want to reveal it.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Senior, you must be from a large clan or a hidden almighty''s disciple, right?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Senior, you might not know this, although Sound Transmission Stone s are convenient, but this level of treasure is not something we can possess. I''m guessing that there would not be a single Sound Transmission Stone in the entire Fallen Xuan City."


    Zhang De shook his head. He was now even more curious about Lu Feng''s identity, to the point where he actually didn''t know about such a simple matter. Zhang De even suspected that Lu Feng had come out of seclusion deep in the mountains.


    "So that''s how it is. Haha, Master only allowed me to go down the mountain because I just reached the Profound Emperor Realm. That''s a bit rude."


    Lu Feng laughed and relieved his awkwardness. He casually fabricated a fake identity to dispel the worries of Zhang De and the others. Then, without saying another word, he continued to walk toward Fallen Xuan City.


    Although Lu Feng looked extremely calm on the outside, they were actually a little surprised in their hearts. Sound Transmission Stone s that were extremely ordinary in the Navy Tide Continent were actually so rare.


    With a light wave of his wrist, Lu Feng secretly grabbed the Sound Transmission Stone in his spatial ring. As expected, Lu Feng could not feel any fluctuations of profound energy, and even the Qi was completely gone.


    helplessly shook his head. Using a bit of strength in his hand, he crushed the Sound Transmission Stone in his hand into powder and scattered it along with the wind.


    Remembering Fu Xuezhen''s shocked expression just now, and how he claimed that he was at the level of Middle Level Profound Emperor after sensing Lu Feng''s aura, Lu Feng felt a burst of laughter.


    It seemed that Fu Xuezhen was just a spearhead with a silver pole, he was strong on the outside but weak in the middle, with a slightly more powerful aura, he was at a loss of what to do, but he could not be blamed for Fu Xuezhen''s current strength, even if it was weaker than his Middle Level Profound Emperor, he was not afraid at all.


    "Senior, we''re here."


    Zhang De''s words rang beside his ears, pulling Lu Feng out of his thoughts. Looking at the tall and imposing city gate, he realized that it was no different from the towns in Navy Tide Continent.


    Above the center of the city gate hung a huge signboard with the words'' Fallen Xuan City ''written in large letters. Thinking about it, the Demonic Battlefield was also human at the beginning.


    After ten thousand years of settling down, there were still people entering the Demonic Battlefield. This caused the Demonic Battlefield to be no different from the Navy Tide Continent.


    Lu Feng nodded slightly, and under Zhang De''s lead, they entered the Fallen Xuan City. Fallen Xuan City belonged to a relatively large town, and it was incomparably bustling.


    However, the two sides of the street were not like the towns in Navy Tide Continent. There were hawkers hawking their wares, while there were only formal shops.


    After following Zhang De''s footsteps for a short distance, Lu Feng stopped in his tracks. Raising his head, he looked at the mansion in front of him;


    Strictly speaking, this Zhang Family could only be considered a small family. A small family''s mansion already had such a large scale, which once again refreshed Lu Feng''s understanding of the Demonic Battlefield.


    "Senior, after you."


    After entering the Zhang Family''s residence, Zhang De brought Lu Feng to the front of the conference hall and respectfully said to Lu Feng.


    "Senior, please wait a moment. I''ll go report to the Patriarch right now."


    After Zhang De finished, he immediately turned and left, Lu Feng did not mind at all, he stepped into the conference hall, looking at the decorations inside, Lu Feng felt a sense of familiarity.


    This arrangement and scale was no different from the Navy Tide Continent''s family. It seemed that no matter where it was, the humans'' preferences were always the same. Lu Feng smiled slightly as he thought of this.


    Just as Lu Feng was feeling emotional, a rather strong aura came from behind him. Lu Feng tidied up his expression, then slowly turned around to look at the person in front of him.


    Her black hair was mixed with some white hair, and her face was amiable. There were a few wrinkles on her face, and a faint smile was hanging from the corner of her mouth as she walked towards Lu Feng.


    "Thank you for your assistance, Mysterious Friend. This humble one is the Zhang Family''s Patriarch, Zhang Hongyi.


    "Lu Feng." Hearing Zhang Hongyi''s words, Lu Feng also smiled slightly, raised his hands and said indifferently after returning the gesture with his hands.


    "Mysterious Friend Lu, thank you very much. Sit down, please. "


    Lu Feng slowly sat down at the side. He did not speak, and instead looked at Zhang Hongyi who was seated in the main seat with a dull expression. As the Zhang Family Patriarch, the strength of his Profound Emperor Primary Level was not low either.


    However, there was a trace of worry on Zhang Hongyi''s dignified face. Seeing this, Lu Feng was also a little confused, but he did not ask.


    "Where did Mysterious Friend Lu come from?"


    After a few breaths of time, Zhang Hongyi took the initiative to ask Lu Feng. And when Lu Feng heard it, he replied to Zhang Hongyi without the slightest hesitation.


    "Zhang Family Head is sorry, before we descended the mountain, Master warned me not to reveal my elder''s situation outside. Therefore, this position is not too convenient, I hope Zhang Family Head can forgive me."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Zhang Hongyi smiled slightly, and did not continue asking, regardless of whether Lu Feng was telling the truth or not, the matter of saving the Zhang Family was the truth.


    At the same time, Zhang Hongyi''s suspicions towards Lu Feng had been dispelled. Originally, after hearing Zhang De''s story, Zhang Hongyi suspected that Lu Feng was sent by the Wang Family to act out a play in front of Zhang De.


    However, after hearing Lu Feng''s words, the possibility of such a thing happening was not very high. If Lu Feng was sent by the Wang family, then why did he have to make this kind of excuse that his master would not allow him to say.


    The Wang family fully had the ability to fabricate a true identity for Lu Feng, so he had no excuses at all. How could it be Lu Feng?


    "Zhang Family Head, don''t worry, this is my first time going down the mountain and also my first time coming to Fallen Xuan City. As for why I came to the Zhang Family, it''s because Master told me to go down the mountain to train.


    Furthermore, I also feel some warmth towards the Zhang Clan, and am not trying to curry favor with them. It is just a feeling in my heart, I hope Zhang Family Head can forgive me. "


    Looking up at Zhang Hongyi''s still somewhat doubtful expression, Lu Feng faintly smiled, and continued to speak. Lu Feng did not hide anything this time, he was going to the Zhang Family, and that was with the help of the Zhang Family.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng truly felt a sense of familiarity towards the Zhang Family, because Zhang Pinger was a member of the Zhang Family. At that time, the Smoke Spirit City''s Zhang Family was also under the pressure of the Hao Family, and the situation was not too different from the Fallen Xuan City''s Zhang Family.


    And after hearing Lu Feng''s words, Zhang Hongyi''s gaze landed on Lu Feng. Seeing Lu Feng''s clear eyes without the slightest hint of hypocrisy, Zhang Hongyi also laughed, and his mood became incomparably carefree.


    Words could deceive a person, but it was very difficult to deceive a person with one''s eyes, especially an old cunning fellow like Zhang Hongyi. No one could deceive Zhang Hongyi with their eyes.


    If you do not mind, Mysterious Friend Lu can serve as the Zhang Family''s Guardian Elder, without any limitations. Only when my Zhang Family is in trouble, can you help out appropriately. This can also be considered one more experience, I wonder what Mysterious Friend Lu thinks? "


    As soon as Zhang Hongyi finished speaking, Lu Feng felt helpless, as expected of the Zhang Family''s Patriarch, these words, immediately caused Lu Feng to be spared once more.


    However, Lu Feng did not have much resistance towards the Zhang Family''s Guardian Elder, he only pretended to think about it, and then nodded his head in agreement, then looked at Zhang Hongyi and slowly said.


    "I can become a Guardian Elder of the Zhang Family, and I will also stay in the Zhang Family for a short period of time, but I will definitely leave the Fallen Xuan City. At that time, no one can stop me.


    Of course, before the Zhang Clan''s crisis is over, I will not leave, and can be considered to be fulfilling my duties as a deacon elder of the Zhang Clan. "


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, it was Zhang Hongyi''s turn to be shocked. Lu Feng''s words made it clear that the Zhang Family''s current situation was not that good.


    "How do you know?"

 C403 The Mysterious Cave of the Fallen Adepts

    Seeing Zhang Hongyi stand up with an astonished expression, Lu Feng faintly smiled, and then, he stood up as well, as he said indifferently to Zhang Hongyi.


    "Outside of Fallen Xuan City, the Zhang Family nearly lost their lives due to being stopped by the Wang Family''s Guardian Elder. If I guessed correctly, Zhang De must have been holding onto something important at that time.


    Although I do not know what the secret letter that Fu Xuezhen mentioned was, but the Zhang Family''s situation is definitely not too clear, is what I said correct? "


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, his gaze did not retreat in the slightest as he looked at Zhang Hongyi who was in front of him. After a few breaths, the initial astonishment in Zhang Hongyi''s eyes turned into helplessness.


    With a sigh, he slowly sat down and looked at Lu Feng, then spoke out once more: "Hey, what Elder Lu said is right, the Zhang Family''s current situation is not too good."


    Seeing Zhang Hongyi admitting it and seeing Zhang Hongyi''s helpless expression, Lu Feng smiled slightly and sat down as well. His gaze was fixated on Zhang Hongyi, waiting for Zhang Hongyi to continue speaking.


    "There are only two families in Fallen Xuan City, namely my Zhang family and the Wang family. Over the years, although our two families have fought each other, none of us have been able to do anything to the other.


    But not long ago, the Wang family received the help of a mysterious person, and their strength has already far surpassed our Zhang family''s.


    But right now, the Wang family has two Middle Level Profound Emperor experts, and my Zhang family is definitely not his opponent, so we can only look for other ways. "


    Hearing Zhang Hongyi''s words, Lu Feng more or less understood the situation of the Fallen Xuan City. It seemed that the Wang Family was quite ambitious, as they wanted to dominate the Fallen Xuan City with just one more Middle Level Profound Emperor expert.


    However, Zhang Hongyi''s worry was not unnecessary, an expert of Middle Level Profound Emperor could easily change the outcome of a battle, and no wonder Zhang Hongyi was so worried.


    "Is the secret letter in Zhang De''s hands the other way?"


    Recalling about the secret letter in Zhang De''s hands that had come from outside the Fallen Xuan City, Lu Feng raised his eyebrows and asked Zhang Hongyi indifferently. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Zhang Hongyi did not hide anything and nodded slightly.


    "That''s right, in a short while, it will be the day that the Mysterious Pills Cave opens. Coincidentally, my Zhang Family''s scouts found out the exact location of the Mysterious Pills Cave, so they wrote down the exact location in the secret letter.


    But who would have thought that the Wang Family would know about it, that''s why they sent Fu Xuezhen to stop them, in hopes of annihilating my Zhang Family''s method of turning the situation around. "


    "Mysterious Pills Cave?"


    Lu Feng did not know much about the Pill Profound Cave that he had mentioned, and had never even heard of it before. However, based on what Zhang Hongyi said, the Pill Profound Cave should be an existence from a secret realm, and a secret realm that can greatly increase one''s cultivation.


    He never thought that he would encounter such a good opportunity upon entering the Demonic Battlefield, and at the same time rejoiced that he had saved Zhang De and the rest outside the Fallen Xuan City.


    Although Lu Feng was muttering to himself and his voice was soft, it was still heard by him. Zhang Hongyi looked at Lu Feng, saw his somewhat doubtful expression, and faintly smiled as he explained.


    "Elder Lu just left the mountain not long ago, it''s normal for him to not know anything about the Fallen Xuan City. This Mysterious Core cave was the only secret realm in the Fallen Xuan City.


    Once the ten years were up, it was rumored that an almighty alchemist who had broken through the Profound Emperor Realm had fallen, and formed a place similar to an underground palace.


    That was exactly how the name of the Fallen Xuan City came to be. Although it had been ten years since the opening of the Pill Profound Cave, its location was also floating erratically, and there was a forest not far ahead of Fallen Xuan City.


    Every time a Mysterious Core cave opens, the Zhang family and the Wang family would negotiate to split the forest into two. Wherever the Mysterious Core cave opens, the other party would not have the authority to enter until the next time. "


    After listening to Zhang Hongyi''s explanation, Lu Feng more or less understood a little about this Pill Profound Cave. At the same time, his heart burned with passion.


    The place where the Alchemy Master had fallen was a peerless secret realm. Although he did not know why this kind of secret realm was still controlled by the two small clans, Lu Feng did not want to miss out on this place.


    The pill inside would definitely be of help to Lu Feng, even if it could not help him break through cultivation, it could at least help him a little.


    "I wonder, between the Zhang Clan and the Wang Clan, who has entered the Mysterious Pill Cave the most?"


    Since the two families had decided to enter the Mysterious Pill Cave through consultation, and since the location of the cave was random, then every ten years, there would inevitably be a family that would not be able to enter.


    Therefore, Lu Feng was very interested in the number of times someone entered the Pill Profound Cave. The more times they entered, the more pills they would obtain, and the more powerful the family would be.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, a trace of awkwardness surfaced on Zhang Hongyi''s face. He said in a low, embarrassed voice, "In the past hundred years, there have been ten times where the Pill Profound Cave opened. The Wang Family entered seven times, and the Zhang Family only has three."


    As Zhang Hongyi''s voice fell, Lu Feng finally understood why Zhang Hongyi''s expression was a little awkward. To be honest, the Zhang family''s luck was not that bad.


    Random opening, half of the time, the Zhang family had only entered three times, no wonder the Wang family could not resist their ambitions, wanting to annex the Zhang family and become a bunch of Fallen Xuan City.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since the secret letter has been obtained, I wonder where exactly is the location of the opening of the Mysterious Pill Cave?"


    Lu Feng shook his head, everything that had happened previously had already become a foregone conclusion, so there was no way to change it. This time, if the Zhang Family could enter the Pill Profound Cave, then it would be a life-saving matter for the Zhang Family.


    However, he never expected that after Lu Feng had finished speaking, Zhang Hongyi''s expression became even more awkward, and there was even a hint of helplessness and acceptance of fate, causing Lu Feng''s heart to have a bad premonition.


    "Could it be that this time, it''s their side again?"


    If this time''s Pill Profound Cave was still on the Wang Family''s side, then the Zhang Family would have no other choice but to fight to the death, but fortunately, Lu Feng was around, so they could barely fight.


    "Not really." Hearing Zhang Hongyi''s words, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Since it was not on the Wang Family''s side, then things would be much easier. But Zhang Hongyi''s following words also made Lu Feng feel a little speechless.


    "Although the opening of the Mysterious Pill Cave is not on the Wang Family''s side, it is not on the Zhang Family''s side either. Instead, it is at the border between the two families. In other words, it spans over the two families."


    "You can still play like this ¡­"


    Lu Feng was speechless, the look in his eyes had a tinge of change when he looked at Zhang Hongyi, the Zhang family''s luck was really unlucky, it was as if they had offended the heavens.


    "Has this happened before?"


    "It happened a long time ago. When that happens, the two clans can enter the period of time. However, the parties can only send three members into the period of time.


    Furthermore, neither I nor the clan''s Supreme Elder will be able to enter this period of time, and neither will the Wang Clan. "


    Zhang Hongyi slightly nodded his head as he listened. It was true that Zhang Hongyi was not suitable for people to enter this period of time.


    When they left the Celestial Dan Cave, that family might not even exist anymore. The other family would definitely take the opportunity to annex them. At that time, even if he could get more elixirs, what use would it be?


    Thinking about that, Lu Feng''s mouth formed a faint smile, since that was the case, then it would be much simpler. If the Wang family was not surprised, they would definitely send that mysterious man.


    Moreover, the difference in strength between the two clans was not too far apart. Other than the Patriarch and the Grand Elder, there was also a Guardian Elder with Profound Emperor Realm.


    Adding Lu Feng and the Wang Family''s mysterious people, there were two of them, and one of them was Mystical Sage. Since he had already guessed the lineup, then Lu Feng wouldn''t be too worried.


    The only thing he needed to pay attention to was whether or not the mysterious person from the Wang Family truly had the strength of Middle Level Profound Emperor. If Lu Feng was unable to defeat this mysterious person, then the Zhang Family''s situation would still not improve.


    Lu Feng pondered for a while, slightly nodded, and then looked towards Zhang Hongyi in front of him, his lips slightly moved, as he continued to speak.


    "When does the Mysterious Pill Cave open?"


    "In half a month."


    It was only half a month, and that was completely out of Lu Feng''s expectations. Half a month''s time, was not enough for Lu Feng''s cultivation to make a breakthrough.


    After a while, Lu Feng let out a faint sigh, and continued to speak, "Zhang Family Head does not need to worry, it is unknown who will be the victor.


    During this period of time, I do not think that the Wang Family will act rashly, as they must be fully focused on the Profound Core Formation. Moreover, the Wang Family is currently not aware of the location of the Profound Core Formation between the two families.


    Right now, the one who should be worried is the Wang Family. I wonder if Zhang Family Head can arrange a room for me? "


    Indeed, what Lu Feng said was reasonable, and it allowed Zhang Hongyi to understand a few things. The Wang family should be panicking now, the Wang family must definitely be worried that the opening of the Profound Core cave would be within the Zhang family''s borders.


    Seeing Lu Feng stand up, Zhang Hongyi also slowly stood up, looking at the sky which was gradually becoming dimmer, he smiled slightly, and quickly instructed the servants to bring Lu Feng to a side room.


    Lu Feng entered the room, looked at the simple surroundings of the room, and took a deep breath. Then, he walked to the front of the bed, waved his hand, and formed a barrier. He then sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and entered a state of cultivation.


    In a mysterious place, there were green mountains, green rivers, birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers. Under a simple stone pavilion, a chess board was placed on a stone table.


    "That brat finally came to the Demonic Battlefield, but he''s still at the first level."


    "That''s right. Although it''s a little slow, it''s still alright. I hope that kid can speed up his pace." One of the figures unhurriedly said as he slowly lowered the chess piece in his hand.


    "Let''s wait a bit longer. I don''t think that kid will be able to reach the third floor in a short period of time. Don''t forget his status. Let''s settle the second floor first."


    Once he finished speaking, the place was once again restored to its previous tranquility. There was only the light sound of someone landing on the ground. It was a crisp sound ¡­

 C404 The Mystery of Black Robe

    "Elder Lu, let me introduce you, this is the Zhang Family''s other reverend elder, Ma Gao."


    Half a month later, in the Zhang Family''s Great Assembly Hall, Lu Feng slowly walked in, and discovered that other than Zhang Hongyi, there was another man sitting next to him that he did not know.


    Seeing Lu Feng coming over, Zhang Hongyi immediately got up with a smile on his face, and introduced the unfamiliar man beside him to Lu Feng.


    After hearing his name, the man slowly stood up. His gaze locked onto Lu Feng''s body, and Lu Feng also looked over.


    was tall and big, taller than Lu Feng by half a head, and the expression of the sturdy man who was at least six feet tall was extremely serious.


    "Elder Lu, I am Ma Gao. "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Ma Gao came in front of Lu Feng with a serious face and an extremely strong aura. Looking down on Lu Feng from above, Lu Feng raised his eyebrows, and returned the greeting with his hands clasped in front of his chest.


    Just at this time, Ma Gao suddenly released his Qi, causing Lu Feng to be shocked, his right leg quickly retreated half a step, standing steadily, he also released his Qi.


    As soon as Lu Feng''s aura was released, the tall Ma Gao suddenly retreated several steps back. After Lu Feng saw this, his aura quickly recovered and he stood there as if nothing had happened.


    Ma Gao, who was sitting opposite to him, looked at Lu Feng in shock, and then, his expression slowly changed. His originally serious expression became extremely simple and honest, causing Lu Feng to be slightly surprised.


    "Hehe, the master said that your strength is unfathomable, but I still don''t quite believe him. Now it seems that you are indeed stronger than me."


    After Ma Gao arranged his aura, he once again arrived in front of Lu Feng. However, as if he had become a different person, he scratched his head and said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Haha, Elder Lu don''t mind, Ma Gao''s personality is simple and honest, the way he acted just now was also an act."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s puzzled expression, Zhang Hongyi laughed heartily at the side, and then, he slowly introduced him to Lu Feng. When Zhang Hongyi finished speaking, Lu Feng finally understood and smiled faintly.


    Lu Feng liked Ma Gao very much. At the very least, this kind of person did not need to worry about being stabbed in the back, they could completely pass their backs to this kind of people.


    Lu Feng waved his hand, indicating that he did not mind, and then continued to ask: "It''s about time, let''s go."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Zhang Hongyi''s expression suddenly changed. With a wave of his large hand, he walked out the door while Ma Gao followed to Zhang Hongyi''s left, giving the right spot to Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng did not mind, smiled and followed along. It was also because Ma Gao respected Lu Feng that he gave the right seat to him.


    The three of them left the Great Assembly Hall and arrived at the Zhang Family residence''s entrance. Zhang De had already been waiting for a while, after respectfully saluting to Zhang Hongyi, he followed the footsteps of the three of them, and headed out of Fallen Xuan City, into the forest.


    This forest was the same one that Lu Feng had entered when he first entered the Demonic Battlefield. The forest was not very large, but at that time, Lu Feng did not expect that the Ancient Secret Realm existed in this forest.


    After the four of them arrived at the forest, under Zhang Hongyi''s lead, they directly headed towards a direction. The entire way there, they did not talk much, and before long, Lu Feng frowned, and discovered that there were four figures quietly standing in front of them.


    "Zhang Family Head, you guys have arrived a little too slowly."


    Seeing Zhang Hongyi and the others coming over, the person in the lead smiled charmingly, and then, with a tone that seemed to be very familiar, he spoke to Zhang Hongyi.


    Zhang Hongyi and the others came to the front, and Lu Feng glanced at the person in front of him. He was dressed in a luxurious robe and had a seemingly precious jade pendant hanging from his waist.


    "Clan Head Wang, this should be my Zhang Clan''s place, right? It''s a bit out of bounds." Zhang Hongyi stopped in his tracks, frowned, and looked at the Patriarch of the Wang Family in front of him, and said unhappily.


    "The one who spoke was the Patriarch of the Wang Family, Wang Zou. Behind him, the one on the right is the mysterious man from the Wang Family. You should recognize the one on the left."


    Taking advantage of the moment when Zhang Hongyi was exchanging greetings with the Patriarch of the Wang Family, Ma Gao''s lips slightly moved as he slowly sent a sound transmission to Lu Feng, introducing the situation of the Wang Family to Lu Feng.


    The person on Wang Zou''s left was naturally someone Lu Feng recognized, it was the Fu Xuezhen who was scared away by Lu Feng earlier, standing outside the Fallen Xuan City. Lu Feng''s gaze looked over and Fu Xuezhen was looking at Lu Feng as well.


    Those eyes were filled with anger and hatred, making Lu Feng very speechless. In truth, the two of them did not have any deep grudges between them.


    Lu Feng completely disregarded Fu Xuezhen after taking a look at him, and shifted his gaze towards the figure to Wang Zou''s right. Wearing a black robe, he wrapped himself completely in it from top to bottom.


    It only revealed a pair of eyes, but it caused Lu Feng''s body to tremble. When the eyes looked at Lu Feng, the expression in it was clear that he recognised him.


    However, when Lu Feng carefully thought back to it, it was as if he did not know the identity of the black-robed man, which also caused a trace of haze in Lu Feng''s heart.


    According to the rules, both of us can send our men in, and that will depend on who has the luck to get in. Otherwise, when the time comes, no one from the Zhang Family will be able to come out. "Haha."


    After Zhang Hongyi exchanged greetings with Wang Zou for a while, as though he felt that it was about time, Wang Zou lost his patience and berated him. Then, with a treacherous look, he looked at Zhang Hongyi and laughed loudly.


    "Hmph, there''s no need for Clan Head Wang to worry." Hearing that, Zhang Hongyi was not willing to lag behind, he snorted, and coldly replied, then turned and spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Elder Lu, the Mysterious Pills Cave is about to open. Although the Mysterious Pills Cave is called a cave, it is still the existence of a palace.


    Elder Ma had been inside once, so he was relatively familiar with it. There were countless rooms in the Mysterious Pill Cave, and the pills inside were uneven. Everything depended on your luck. Ten days later, no matter what you guys are doing, you will be teleported out of the Mysterious Pill Cave. "


    After listening to Zhang Hongyi''s explanation, Lu Feng slightly nodded his head and did not reply. His gaze was still looking at the mysterious black robed man from time to time.


    Wang Zou, who was on the other side, also spoke to the three people behind him, his gaze occasionally brimming with killing intent as he looked at Lu Feng and the others. Seeing this, Lu Feng laughed in disdain, even a fool would know what Wang Zou was planning.


    Just at this moment, the originally calm land in the forest started to tremble. The surrounding mystical Qi also started to become turbulent. When the people from the Zhang Clan and Wang Clan saw this, they all retreated.


    When everyone was a few feet back, a milky white door slowly appeared where they were originally standing. Inside the door, a white vortex continuously revolved.


    The two ends of the door were engraved with dense and profound runes. Although Lu Feng knew that these runes were all runes for refining pills, he did not recognize any of them.


    After a few breaths of time, when the Qi around the door stabilized, Zhang Hongyi turned and nodded to Lu Feng.


    Arriving in front of the vortex, he slowly stretched out his hand and could feel a dense amount of profound energy rushing towards him. Lu Feng took a deep breath, and then, his entire body submerged into it.


    His vision turned black, and it seemed as if a very long time had passed. Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the scene before him.


    What replaced it was a simple and unadorned room. There were no decorations in the room, only a table in front of them with a porcelain bottle placed on it.


    Lu Feng frowned, he was a little excited in his heart, could it be that right after entering, he had encountered a top-grade pill? Lu Feng walked forward and slowly picked up the porcelain bottle. Then, Lu Feng looked at the description on the porcelain bottle, and instantly became speechless.


    ''Origin Returning Pill, mid-tier medicinal pill, to recover mystical Qi.


    Lu Feng sighed helplessly, and then threw the Origin Returning Pill in his hand straight into the spatial barrier. Although the Origin Returning Pill was not a low level pill, it was not that rare.


    Lu Feng shook his head self-deprecatingly, then slowly opened the door to a long hallway. There were rooms on both sides of the hallway.


    But when Lu Feng walked forward, he realized that these rooms had already been searched by people. From the looks of it, it seemed that it was not searched by the people who came in this time.


    The Origin Returning Pill that Lu Feng obtained a moment ago was probably something that other people disdained to take, that was why he had picked it up. Lu Feng cautiously walked forward.


    Although there weren''t any life-threatening dangers in the Mysterious Pills Cave, he still had to be careful. After all, the Wang Family members didn''t know where they were right now.


    Lu Feng was only at the peak of the Saint realm, if he were to meet Fu Xuezhen or the mysterious black-robed man, he would definitely die.


    While thinking, Lu Feng sped up his footsteps. Not long later, he arrived at the end of the corridor, and his eyes lit up. There was a space that couldn''t be considered big, but there were three similar holes in front of him.


    Lu Feng arrived in front of the three holes, and released his awareness to check for himself. But after a while, Lu Feng was disappointed, for these three holes were not different in the slightest, and Lu Feng could not feel the existence of anything.


    Lu Feng clenched his teeth, locked his gaze in the most right direction, and stepped into the cave. After entering the cave, it was pitch-black, and nothing could be seen.


    Lu Feng could only rely on his feelings to walk forward. After walking for an unknown amount of time, a faint light appeared in front of Lu Feng''s eyes.


    When Lu Feng had completely walked out of the cave''s pitch-black corridor, the scene in front of him made him feel overjoyed. With an incomparable amount of profound energy, a nursery that was over ten meters long, and dozens of precious herbs, he silently grew there.

 C405 Sesame Sesame Grass with Starry Sky and Sky Element

    "Hundred Herbs Garden?"


    Lu Feng suppressed the shock in his heart and slowly walked forward. Looking at the very front of the nursery, he saw a huge wooden tablet safely inserted into the ground.


    "It seems that this garden belongs to that almighty person who grew these spiritual herbs. It seems that my luck isn''t that bad after all."


    Lu Feng smiled and said to himself. He shifted his gaze and saw the small words at the bottom of the three big words. If he did not look carefully, it would not be easy to see.


    "Spirit grass has a spirit, don''t get greedy."


    Although it was just eight simple words, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly. As expected, there was a limit to where this kind of heavenly material could be found.


    It seemed that although there were a lot of Spirit Grasses in Hundred Herbs Garden, it was not something that could be casually picked. Lu Feng smiled, and then, his gaze landed on the Spirit Grasses in the Hundred Herbs Garden.


    Lu Feng slowly walked around Hundred Herbs Garden, he did not recognize any of the spirit herbs, and then, with a tremble of his body, the figure of Little Star appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    "Such rich Xuan Qi, where else can we find it?"


    The moment Little Star heard Lu Feng''s call and appeared, he felt the abundant profound energy. After taking in a deep breath, he looked at Lu Feng and asked in a great mood.


    Lu Feng did not reply, he only extended a finger and pointed at the direction of Little Star. Seeing this, Little Star slowly turned around, looking at the Spirit Grass behind him, he was slightly startled.


    A few breaths later, the corner of Little Star''s mouth curled into a faint smile. He turned around to look at Lu Feng, and jokingly said with a hint of amusement: "There should be a restriction here right?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Nonsense, if I could randomly pick one here, would you call me out? It''s clear that many of the spiritual herbs here are unknown, which is why you called me out to see which one would be the best. "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s surprised expression, Little Star looked as if he completely understood you, making Lu Feng feel extremely awkward. Although the Little Star had said that, after he finished, he began to carefully inspect the Spirit Grasses in the Hundred Herbs Garden.


    "White Spirit Ginseng Fruit? Extreme Frost Ganoderma? "Dragon Heart Nine Leaf Ganoderma?"


    Looking at the Little Star constantly checking the herbs in the Hundred Herbs Garden, and at the same time saying the names of the spiritual herbs that Lu Feng did not know anything about, Lu Feng waited a while and asked somewhat speechlessly.


    "Are these all very rare? Which one should I choose? "


    "No need for these, just choose the blue-white one over there and the white one at the side."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s somewhat impatient voice, the Little Star rolled his eyes at Lu Feng, and then shook his head. In a flash, he arrived in front of Lu Feng and pointed towards the two medicinal herbs in front of him.


    "Alright."


    Following the direction the Little Star was pointing in, Lu Feng looked over. The blue spirit grass was emitting a faint star energy, and its appearance was not spirit grass, but a milky-white fruit.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and directly picked up the blue and white spirit fruit. Lu Feng carefully looked around, and saw that nothing out of the ordinary had happened, so he relaxed a bit, and casually picked the white spirit grass next to him.


    Lu Feng returned to the outskirts of the Hundred Herbs Garden and took a deep breath. It seemed like choosing two medicinal herbs would not cause any changes in the Hundred Herbs Garden.


    Looking at the two medicinal herbs in his hands, Lu Feng revealed a slight smile on his face. The white spirit grass, and the not-so-large leaves were faintly discernible with snow.


    Holding it in his hand made him feel cold, and even Lu Feng felt that his own spirit was being frozen by the spirit grass, he asked Little Star while holding the two spirit herbs.


    "I can understand why you want me to pick this ice-cold spiritual herb."


    "This spirit fruit contains the power of the stars. It is an extremely rare Sky Origin Fruit. Although it doesn''t contain much star power, it can help the body of the stars to be reborn."


    As for the other one, it''s called the rank 9 Snow Sesame Grass, and it''s even rarer than rank 9 Snow Lotus. Although it''s of no use to you, it doesn''t have any harm. Keep it. "


    With a wave of his wrist, two jade boxes appeared in front of him. Just as Lu Feng wanted to put the Stellar Sky Origin Fruit into the jade box, he was rejected by the Little Star.


    "You don''t need to store it, just give it to me. It''s just right that I can use it."


    "You can use it? You must not have the Astral Body. "


    was surprised when he heard that Little Star could use the Sky Origin Fruit. After knowing the Little Star for so long, he had never seen him use any kind of medicinal pills or herbs.


    This time, he actually took the initiative to ask for this Stellar Sky Origin Fruit. Without waiting for Lu Feng to react, the Stellar Sky Origin Fruit in his hands was already snatched away by the Little Star, as he looked at Lu Feng with a face full of contempt.


    "I really can''t use it, but don''t forget, Lu Lin is a Star Qilin. Someone''s coming. Be careful. "


    Just as Little Star finished speaking, he immediately frowned. His figure flashed and directly disappeared in front of Lu Feng, who also felt a weak aura being transmitted out from the pitch-black hole in front of him.


    Lu Feng placed the Nine-ranked Snowy Sesame Grass in the jade box before withdrawing his dantian and looking at the cave entrance in front of him with a vigilant look. Not long after, a figure appeared, causing Lu Feng to be slightly speechless.


    The person who appeared was not from the Zhang Family, but the Wang Family''s peak Mystical Sage existence. To the current Lu Feng, the peak of Mystical Sage was indeed no threat at all.


    The Wang Family member had also noticed Lu Feng''s presence. Before he could turn around and flee, he had already noticed the Hundred Herbs Garden in front of him, and his face was immediately filled with greed.


    "Haha, to think that it would be Hundred Herbs Garden. I actually encountered the most mysterious and mysterious Hundred Herbs Garden of the Celestial Dan Cave, haha."


    The Wang Family disciples laughed out loud, and in a flash, they disappeared into the Hundred Herbs Garden, continuously picking the spirit grass there.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng wanted to speak up to stop him, but he endured it. did not have any good feelings towards the Wang family, and for such a greedy person, even if Lu Feng tried to stop them, it would be to no avail.


    Just like this, the Wang Family disciples continued to pick the spiritual herbs. Just as the Wang Family disciples were about to pick the right herb, a loud rumble came from the cave that Hundred Herbs Garden was in.


    The entire cave started to shake non-stop, upon seeing this, Lu Feng was shocked, he immediately released his Spirit Qi and blocked, his gaze fixedly staring at the Wang Family disciples inside the Hundred Herbs Garden.


    It seemed like the words on the signboard at the door were not a lie. Once the greed for more people broke out and destroyed the Hundred Herbs Garden, there would be danger.


    The Wang Clan disciples inside the Hundred Herbs Garden also felt the sense of danger and hastily wanted to run out of the Hundred Herbs Garden. However, before the Wang Clan disciples could run far, their faces suddenly changed.


    The spirit grasses that were originally filled with profound energy in the entire Hundred Herbs Garden suddenly ignited into a raging fire, and instantly turned into a sea of fire, firmly trapping the Wang Family disciples within.


    Outside of the Hundred Herbs Garden, Lu Feng did not receive any injuries. It was as if this sea of fire had only swept towards one of the Wang Clan disciples.


    Within the sea of fire, the Wang Family disciple let out a miserable cry, and without any resistance, he was instantly burnt to ashes, causing Lu Feng, who was at the side, to be greatly shocked.


    The peak of the Saint realm. Although it couldn''t be said that they were powerful existences, they were still Saint level existences. To think that they would be instantly burnt to ashes by the ordinary looking flames.


    Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, it was a pity that the spirit herbs in the Hundred Herbs Garden were destroyed, the powerful flames could even turn peak saints into ashes, the spirit herbs had already disappeared.


    Just when Lu Feng was sighing with pity, the great fire slowly disappeared. Not long later, he could no longer feel any burning aura, and the scene of him coming out again made Lu Feng widen his eyes and look at him in disbelief.


    The raging flames had disappeared, and the appearance of the first Hundred Herbs Garden appeared once again in front of his eyes. Other than the two stalks of spirit grass that Lu Feng had plucked, the spirit grass that was destroyed by the Wang Family disciples had appeared once again inside the Hundred Herbs Garden.


    It was as if no one had come before, and no one had picked it up either. This scene caused Lu Feng to be extremely shocked, as expected of the almighty being of the Paleo-Desolation Period.


    This method, made Lu Feng admire him a lot. Lu Feng straightened his body, facing the direction of the Hundred Herbs Garden, he bent down slightly, and then in a flash, he left the Hundred Herbs Garden.


    When Lu Feng left the Hundred Herbs Garden, he instantly sensed a faintly familiar aura in front of him.


    Lu Feng thought that the situation was not good as he increased his pace and flew forward. After a while, Lu Feng found that the situation was not good as two figures were battling intensely.


    "Bastard, I''m so angry. Eat this! "


    Hearing that, Lu Feng smiled, from the looks of it, Ma Gao had not received any kind of fatal danger, he was only suffering from a small loss.


    Lu Feng walked to the front, and the person fighting against Ma Gao was the Royal Family''s Guardian Elder, Fu Xuezhen. This also allowed Lu Feng to slightly heave a sigh of relief. Although Fu Xuezhen was slightly stronger than him, he was still not enough to kill him.


    Ma Gao waved the large saber in his hand, and slashed at Fu Xuezhen, but Fu Xuezhen did not dare to take it head-on, and could only rely on his movement technique to dodge.


    Ma Gao''s strength was about the same as Fu Xuezhen''s, but Ma Gao''s strength was unfathomable.


    However, Fu Xuezhen''s frequent dodging caused Ma Gao to have a feeling that he couldn''t unleash any of his strength. The two were both very helpless, and when Lu Feng saw this scene not too far away, he couldn''t help but smile.


    After that, his figure flashed, and he instantly appeared in front of Ma Gao. A pair of hands pressed on Ma Gao''s shoulder, and sensing that there was no trace of malice behind him, Ma Gao slightly turned his head and looked at Lu Feng, immediately revealing a somewhat honest smile.


    Fu Xuezhen, who was on the other side, was instantly surprised when he saw Lu Feng appear. A trace of resentment and fear flashed across his eyes as he stopped and looked around, trying to find an opportunity to escape.


    "Where are you running? Eat this!"

 C406 A fish that escapes the net will be killed

    Just as Fu Xuezhen wanted to escape, seeing this, Ma Gao raised his blade and slashed down in anger. Fu Xuezhen, who wanted to escape, was startled by the sudden slash, he anxiously turned around to defend, but it was already too late.


    Ma Gao''s blade collided with the blade in front of Fu Xuezhen, and at the same time, Lu Feng who was behind him frowned, and anxiously shouted.


    "Be careful!"


    As his voice fell, pitch black black smoke appeared in front of Fu Xuezhen and formed a barrier, blocking Ma Gao''s large blade. At the same time, a powerful aura flashed within the barrier and rushed straight towards Ma Gao.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s reminder from behind, Ma Gao didn''t hesitate at all. With a flash of his body, he barely dodged the attack in front of him. After dodging to the side, he patted his chest with a little bit of hope and exhaled deeply.


    Ma Gao came to Lu Feng''s side and asked indifferently: "What is this?"


    "Demon aura."


    "What?" Devil race?! "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ma Gao was shocked, he turned and looked at Lu Feng, seeing Lu Feng''s frown, as though he was about to face a great enemy, he knew that Lu Feng was not lying.


    The black smoke slowly gathered, forming a dark figure. It was the mysterious black robed man from the Wang family that they had met in the forest.


    "Lu Feng, I never thought that I would be able to meet you here. "Tsk tsk ¡­"


    When the black-robed figure appeared and looked at Lu Feng, a devilish laughter rang out, sounding extremely ear-piercing, but Lu Feng was indeed shocked.


    As expected, no wonder the aura of the black-robed man gave Lu Feng a somewhat familiar feeling. Furthermore, the expression in his eyes showed that the black-robed man recognized Lu Feng.


    "Who are you!"


    Lu Feng''s body slowly moved forward, and stared at the black-robed man in front of him without dodging at all.


    "Haha, who am I? For you to be able to appear here means that the Dark Soul Pavilion no longer exists. "


    When the name of Dark Soul Pavilion came out of the black gowned person''s mouth, Lu Feng''s entire body immediately trembled. He looked at the black gowned person in front of him in disbelief, as a trace of the expression in his eyes turned out to be like this.


    "You are from the Dark Soul Pavilion?"


    It was no wonder that the black-robed man gave Lu Feng a familiar feeling. He was a fish that slipped through the net of the Dark Soul Pavilion who was infected with the devil''s aura.


    "Let me solemnly introduce myself. I am the third elder of Dark Soul Pavilion, Tong Li."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s somewhat astonished expression, Tong Li felt even more elated. Back then, when the Dark Soul Pavilion''s Pavilion Master had disappeared, Tong Li felt that something was amiss, so he had secretly entered the Demonic Battlefield.


    He never thought that he would actually meet Lu Feng in Fallen Xuan City. The moment he saw Lu Feng, Tong Li recognized him, but he did not speak the entire time. It was only at this moment that Tong Li revealed his true identity.


    Hearing Tong Li''s words, Lu Feng understood. There were seven elders in the Dark Soul Pavilion, but other than the third elder, the other elders had all fallen.


    Only the third clan elder''s whereabouts were unknown. Lu Feng thought that the so called third clan elder had been killed in the chaos, he never expected that he would enter Demonic Battlefield in advance.


    After he thought it through, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curved into a smile. Tong Li''s current cultivation was definitely only at the Profound Emperor Primary Level, but because of the devil race''s aura, his strength was slightly stronger, but there was still a certain distance between him and the Middle Level Profound Emperor.


    "It looks like you are the smartest out of the seven clan elders of Dark Soul Pavilion.


    If you continue to hide your name, perhaps I will not even remember you. However, you appeared in front of me, so your ending is the same as the other elders. "


    Lu Feng looked at Tong Li who was in front of him with a slightly admiring gaze, his tone full of ridicule.


    Tong Li let out a hearty laugh, then looked at Lu Feng with anger and disdain, and said coldly: "It''s still too early to say who will live and who will die, and today, this Pellet Profound Cave, will be the place where you, Lu Feng, will perish."


    After Tong Li finished speaking, many ghosts suddenly appeared behind him, they had bloody mouths and rushed towards Lu Feng. Seeing this, Lu Feng slightly bent his body, and said to Ma Gao in a low voice.


    "I''ll leave Fu Xuezhen with you, be careful."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, without waiting for Ma Gao to reply, his figure flashed, and directly charged into the midst of the many ghosts and evil spirits in front of him.


    Instantly, the originally calm Lu Feng released waves of glaring gold light from his surroundings, instantly dispersing the ghosts and evil spirits. An incomparably large Buddha statue appeared behind Lu Feng''s back, and he looked at Tong Li who was in front of him with a sacred dignity.


    Seeing this, Tong Li did not feel nervous at all, he only looked at Lu Feng with some curiosity, and a look of determination flashed past his eyes, as he slowly spoke.


    "As I thought, is this the legendary Nine Secret Words?" I want to see exactly how powerful your Nine Secret Words are. "


    Tong Li had entered the Demonic Battlefield a long time ago, so he only knew a little of Lu Feng''s appearance and name, and he only knew a little of Lu Feng''s name.


    It also gave Tong Li the courage to be arrogant and conceited. Looking at the ten meter tall Buddha statue in front of him, Tong Li''s hands continuously moved about in front of his chest.


    The surrounding air gradually turned cold, and a faint black smoke emerged out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, the surroundings were shrouded in endless darkness.


    Just as Lu Feng was snorting disdainfully, suddenly, the meridians in his body went into disorder, and with a ''pu'' sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Lu Feng turned his head in disbelief at the originally sacred Buddha statue behind him. At this moment, indistinct black threads were being emitted from the golden Buddha statue.


    The originally sacred Buddha statues now became devilish and charming, the dignified and imposing face also became gloomy and terrifying. Seeing this, Lu Feng did not hesitate at all.


    After cutting off the connection between him and the Buddha statue on his back, his figure flashed and he retreated a few feet, looking at the Buddha statue in front of him with an expression of disbelief.


    "Haha, those nine words are only mediocre. Now that your Buddha statue has become my Demon Lord, what other abilities do you have?"


    Looking at Lu Feng who had a faint trace of blood on the corner of his mouth and revealing an astonished expression in his eyes, Tong Li felt incomparably delighted.


    The Buddha statue that was originally Lu Feng had now completely turned black, as it floated incomparably pitch black behind Tong Li''s back, like a devil standing behind Tong Li as he looked at him with an aura filled with resentment.


    Hearing Tong Li''s words, Lu Feng did not answer, but raised his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. With a flick of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword that was glowing with a blue light appeared in Lu Feng''s hand.


    Seeing Chen Xing''s sword appear, Tong Li also became serious, and cautiously looked at Lu Feng. The current Lu Feng did not have the slightest hesitation.


    Raising Chen Xing''s sword, the Sword Qi that contained a strong sword intent suddenly left his body, and slashed towards Tong Li. After seeing Lu Feng''s Sword Qi, Tong Li''s face flashed with a look of disdain, his hands placed horizontally in front of his chest, forming a barrier, wanting to block Lu Feng''s Sword Qi.


    Just as the Sword Qi was about to collide into the barrier in front of Tong Li, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised slightly, the direction of the Sword Qi suddenly changed.


    "What?!"


    Tong Li had naturally seen this scene. Sword Qi was flying above his head at an extremely fast speed, right past him.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With a loud bang, the Sword Qi struck the Demon Sovereign Statue on Tong Li''s back, causing cracks to appear on it, and in the blink of an eye, it had shattered into pieces.


    And Tong Li, who was below, spat out a mouthful of pitch-black blood as well, and looked at Lu Feng who was in front of him with hatred. It was only now that Tong Li realized that Lu Feng''s target had not been him from the start.


    It was the Demon Sovereign Statue that was on his back. Although the broken Demon Lord Statue would cause some damage to him, it wasn''t any serious injury. It wouldn''t affect his strength in the slightest.


    "Even if you were to smash the Demon Sovereign Statue, do you think that you can heavily injure me? "Dream on."


    "Hehe, who told you that I did it to heavily injure you?" Hearing Tong Li''s disdainful tone, Lu Feng smiled in disdain as well, then waved his hand as he continued.


    "The Buddha statue is extremely sacred, the Demon Lord is not qualified to occupy it. Even if the Buddha statue is tainted with demonic energy, it is not something that you can order around. Moreover, if I want to kill you, I don''t need to heavily injure you! "


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, without waiting for him to react, an incomparably powerful sword qi appeared once again, and rushed straight at Tong Li. It was suffused with a faint light, and along with some faint blue light, it was incomparably sharp.


    With a ''bang'', the Sword Qi attacked Tong Li''s body, not giving him any chance to react. Lu Feng flew up into the air with Chen Xing in his hand, the Mystery Star Diagram in his Dantian released a burst of powerful and glaring light.


    "Mysterious Star''s Five Tribulations ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    With that said, Chen Xing who was raised above his head suddenly dropped, Chen Xing''s sword released a burst of blinding light, and rushed towards Tong Li with an aura of destruction.


    The World Exterminating Slash that contained the power of the stars and the sword was not something Tong Li could take on, the power of the World Exterminating Slash struck Tong Li''s body and instantly pierced through his body.


    Tong Li''s eyes revealed unwillingness and incredulity, and the black smoke surrounding him also started to gradually dissipate. Not long later, his surroundings returned to how it was before.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed and arrived in front of Tong Li, looking at him with a disdainful gaze. Tong Li looked at Lu Feng with anger and hatred, and spoke with great difficulty.


    "Don''t. Don''t be too proud, Pavilion Master ¡­ Pavilion Master would. Tap... "The one who killed you."


    After Tong Li finished speaking, his eyes started to glaze over, and in the blink of an eye, his spirit was gone, no signs of life could be seen. However, Tong Li''s words made a layer of haze in Lu Feng''s heart.


    Lu Feng had never met the pavilion master of the Dark Soul Pavilion, but he had been threatening Lu Feng''s existence the entire time. At present, the pavilion master of the Dark Soul Pavilion must also be within the Demonic Battlefield, because there must be a fierce battle between Lu Feng and him.

 C407 A pitch-black pill for controlling puppet pills [Happy Mid-Autumn Festival]

    Tong Li''s strength was not weaker than Lu Feng''s, and there might even be existences that surpassed him. After all, ever since he had the Nine Secret Words, there had been no one who could turn the Buddha statue on Lu Feng''s back into a Demon Lord.


    But Tong Li was able to do it, which made Lu Feng admire Tong Li a little. The reason why Tong Li failed was because he did not understand Lu Feng, and was overly arrogant and conceited.


    Looking down on the enemy caused his death, Lu Feng took a glance at the lifeless Tong Li, and shook his head helplessly. It seemed that the battle between him and the Dark Soul Pavilion had already spread to the Demonic Battlefield.


    , who was at the side, became even more frightened after seeing Lu Feng kill Tong Li. He knew of Tong Li''s strength, but he still died to him.


    The current Fu Xuezhen no longer had any thoughts of fighting, with a flash, he immediately escaped from Ma Gao''s entanglement, and arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Ma Gao who was at the side wanted to warn Lu Feng to be careful, but in the next scene, not only was Ma Gao shocked speechless, even Lu Feng was looking at Fu Xuezhen who was in front of him with a blank face.


    "Senior, this little one has eyes but is unable to recognize Mt. Tai. I hope that senior will not remember this little one and let this little one go. This little one is willing to be your slave to repay the favor of not killing me."


    The current Fu Xuezhen didn''t have the backbone of a Profound Emperor expert at all. He directly went up to Lu Feng and knelt down, continuously kowtowing to him while speaking words of begging for forgiveness.


    "Holy sh * t, you can do that?"


    Behind him, Ma Gao saw this and was extremely shocked. He raised his blade and slowly walked to Lu Feng''s side, with a look of disbelief in his eyes, he looked down at Fu Xuezhen.


    With Ma Gao''s simple and honest character, he naturally wouldn''t know the thirst for life for a lowly person like Fu Xuezhen. As long as one could live, it didn''t matter how much one betrayed or had no dignity.


    Hearing Fu Xuezhen''s words, Lu Feng frowned, and looked at Fu Xuezhen who was below with displeasure. Lu Feng was extremely disgusted and detested by this kind of person.


    "So noisy!"


    Lu Feng berated, and with a wave of his hand, a surge of strong profound energy directly rushed at Fu Xuezhen.


    After Fu Xuezhen stabilized his body, he once again arrived in front of Lu Feng. With a plop, he knelt on the ground and pleaded while kowtowing to Lu Feng.


    "Humph, I don''t need a traitor, what''s more, you''re not worthy either!"


    Lu Feng''s cold tone had finished speaking, Chen Xing''s sword was still tightly gripped in his hand, he had instantly raised Chen Xing''s sword, and wanted to use his sword to understand Fu Xuezhen, but right at that moment, a familiar voice sounded out not far away, persuading Lu Feng to stop his actions.


    Lu Feng stopped holding onto Chen Xing''s sword, and slowly turned his head, only to see Zhang De''s figure appearing in front of Lu Feng and the others. Seeing this, Lu Feng was startled, then casually sealed Fu Xuezhen.


    Seeing that he was sealed by Lu Feng, Fu Xuezhen became even more desperate, and could only hope that Zhang De could persuade Lu Feng not to kill him. No matter what, Fu Xuezhen was still an expert in Profound Emperor Realm.


    "Zhang De? Where did you run off to? "


    Ma Gao who was at the side was fairly familiar with Zhang De, and upon seeing that Zhang De was fine, he was immediately overjoyed, and went to his side, speaking to Zhang De joyfully.


    Zhang De gave Ma Gao a slight smile, then came in front of Lu Feng and respectfully bowed while saluting. When Zhang De appeared just now, he had already noticed it.


    Tong Li''s body laid quietly on the ground, while Fu Xuezhen was actually kneeling in front of Lu Feng. Hearing Fu Xuezhen''s words, Zhang De became even more shocked, and just as he was about to kill Fu Xuezhen with his sword, Zhang De suddenly appeared.


    "Zhang De, you want to plead for him? He is a Guardian of the Wang family, and he almost killed you before. "


    Facing Zhang De blocking her, Lu Feng also had some suspicions. Previously, Fu Xuezhen had almost killed Zhang De, if he did not appear in time, the current Zhang De would have already died.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubt, Zhang De let out a small sigh. Then, he looked towards Fu Xuezhen, his eyes revealing a little killing intent and anger.


    After a short while, Zhang De looked at Lu Feng, and spoke again: "Elder Lu, no matter what, Fu Xuezhen is still an expert in Profound Emperor Realm, and is an indispensable peak strength for any family.


    It would be a pity if we just kill it like that. Wouldn''t it be better to subdue it and make it serve us? "


    The moment Zhang De''s words fell, Lu Feng''s brows tightened even more. Since Zhang De was able to make a sound to stop him in time, then Zhang De must have heard his words from before as well.


    With regards to Fu Xuezhen, the traitor who betrayed his master, a villain who had no bottom line in his dignity, even if you tamed him now, you would definitely suffer a backlash in the future.


    Furthermore, since Zhang De was a member of the Zhang Family, he should be able to understand this principle, so why did he say such a thing now?


    "Zhang De, your brain is broken. Even I know, Fu Xuezhen is such a lowly person, yet you actually want to subdue him? "


    Lu Feng did not say anything, but Ma Gao, who was at the side, was indeed looking at him with extreme anger as he spoke to Zhang De. How could Zhang De not know about something that even Ma Gao could see through.


    After listening to Ma Gao''s words, Zhang De faintly smiled, and with a flip of his wrist, a pitch-black porcelain bottle appeared in his hand, giving off a terrifying and sinister feeling.


    "This is?" Lu Feng asked in confusion after seeing the porcelain bottle in Zhang De''s hand. In the Mysterious Pills Cave, the most pills were bound to be the ones.


    The pitch-black porcelain bottle that appeared in Zhang De''s hand was definitely filled with pellets. However, using the black porcelain bottle instead made Lu Feng curious about the effects of the pellets within.


    "This is the Puppet Control Pill." Zhang De smiled mysteriously, and then said out the name of the medicinal pellet. Seeing that the two of them still had puzzled expressions, he introduced them once again.


    "Puppet Control Pill, an upper graded pill. However, it is unable to provide any cultivation assistance to the mysterious cultivator, but as the name implies, his use is to be able to control any expert with this pill, even if it''s at the Profound Emperor realm."


    "What?"


    After hearing Zhang De''s introduction, even the experienced and knowledgeable Lu Feng was a little shocked. He never would have thought that there was actually such an evil medicinal pellet in the Pill Profound Cave.


    Furthermore, he could even control a profound cultivator with Profound Emperor Realm. Doesn''t that mean that as long as he possessed this kind of medicinal pellet, he would be able to subdue numerous experts with Profound Emperor Realm for his use?


    "However ¡­"


    "But what?" Without waiting for Lu Feng to recover from his shock, Zhang De revealed an ugly expression and spoke slowly. When Lu Feng heard this, he was startled, and anxiously asked a question.


    "However, there is a limit to this pellet. The person who consumed this pellet will never be able to progress any further in their cultivation. In other words, their cultivation will be sealed for the rest of their life at the moment they consume the pellet."


    After Zhang De finished speaking, Lu Feng also organized his thoughts. This kind of pill was obviously harmful to one''s merits, even if countless of pills were placed in front of him, Lu Feng might not even choose to use them.


    As for sealing cultivation, in truth there were no restrictions for the user. After thinking for a while, Lu Feng continued to ask Zhang De.


    "How do I use it?"


    "Simple. You only need to drip the blood essence of the person you are controlling onto the medicinal pellet and then have the person who is in charge of it pay.


    As long as the user''s mind is active, he or she will be killed without being able to resist at all. Also, if the person is dead, the person being accused will also fall along with him or her. "


    Seeing that Lu Feng was interested, Zhang De also explained the method to use the Puppet Pill. After all, all of these methods were written outside the bottle.


    After that, Zhang De handed the black porcelain bottle that contained the Puppet Control Pill to Lu Feng. Lu Feng slowly received the black porcelain bottle and opened it.


    One of the pills was lying quietly in the porcelain bottle. It wasn''t a very big pill, but it was completely black without any color. Its aura was extremely eerie and it was accompanied by a pungent smell.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng frowned slightly. Then, he turned around and slowly asked Fu Xuezhen who was still kneeling on the ground, and had been imprisoned.


    "Are you willing?"


    Fu Xuezhen was naturally able to hear what Zhang De had just said, and it was only at this moment that Fu Xuezhen finally understood, why Zhang De wanted to stop Lu Feng from killing him.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Zhang De thought about it carefully. Although he could not break through any further, his Profound Emperor Realm was still an almighty being.


    If he could follow Lu Feng on a journey to the north, even if he did not contribute, he would still have to work hard. Lu Feng would definitely treat him well, and it wouldn''t be a loss when he thought about it.


    After coming to a conclusion, Fu Xuezhen lifted his head to look at Lu Feng, and slightly nodded. Seeing that Fu Xuezhen had agreed to it, the corner of Lu Feng''s lips curled up into a faint smile, and then, he turned to look at Zhang De.


    "Give me a drop of your blood essence."


    "What?!"


    The moment Lu Feng''s words fell, Zhang De and Fu Xuezhen''s words resounded at the same time. Zhang De was shocked, and at the same time, revealed a trace of secret delight, while Fu Xuezhen looked at Lu Feng with an expression of disbelief.


    "Do you have any objections?"


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing Fu Xuezhen''s unreconciled voice, Lu Feng turned his head and frowned, his eyes filled with killing intent as he looked at Fu Xuezhen and asked coldly.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, Fu Xuezhen was instantly speechless, he originally thought that Lu Feng would subdue him, but in the end, he did not expect that he would have to be under Zhang De''s control in the future, putting his life on the line for the Zhang Family.


    Seeing Fu Xuezhen laid on the ground with nothing to lose, Lu Feng no longer bothered with him and turned to look at Zhang De. Zhang De also reacted, he forced out a drop of blood essence from his finger.


    Lu Feng controlled the drop of his blood to drip onto the Puppet Control Pill, and the originally pitch black Puppet Pill immediately became even stranger. Lu Feng turned around and directly threw the Puppet Control Pill into Fu Xuezhen''s mouth.


    Fu Xuezhen didn''t have time to react and immediately swallowed his words. A few breaths later, with an expression of acceptance of his fate, he slowly got up, walked to the front of Zhang De, and knelt on one knee as he respectfully said this.


    "Greetings, Master!"

 C408 Wang Family Lonely Zhang Family Rise

    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye, and the person with the biggest harvest was Zhang De. Although in these ten days, Zhang De did not obtain any top grade pellets, but he had subdued a helper with Profound Emperor Realm.


    The Zhang Family''s strength had also completely risen. Even if Lu Feng left, the Zhang Family still had two Profound Emperor Realm s as their ministers. The Fallen Xuan City''s Wang Family was already destined to lose.


    And in these ten days, Lu Feng did not stay idle. With the death and taming of all the members of the Wang Family, there was already no one else within the Pill Profound Cave. Therefore, as long as he was not greedy, there was no danger.


    During these ten days, Lu Feng continuously wandered around in the Pill Profound Cave, and obtained quite a few medicinal pellets that had good effects. Especially a single Breaking Limit Pellet, it caused Lu Feng to be in a very good mood.


    The Breaking Limit Pill, as its name implied, could help a profound cultivator break through a level. However, Lu Feng was already in the realm of Profound Emperor, so it was impossible for him to break through a level.


    But it could indeed provide Lu Feng with a lot of profound energy, and could be considered to have gained a lot. He had also obtained quite a few other medicinal pellets, but they were still of no direct help to the current Lu Feng.


    When the ten days were up, Lu Feng felt an incomparably strong repulsive force being generated inside the Pill Profound Cave, which instantly repelled his body out.


    With a flash of light, Lu Feng''s figure appeared within the ordinary forest. Turning his head to take a look, the figure of Zhang De, Ma Gao and the others also appeared around him.


    When they gathered, they realized that many figures were heading towards them. Lu Feng frowned, but he was not nervous at all, he just stood there quietly.


    Although the entrance to the Mysterious Pills Cave was fixed after it had appeared, the place where it was teleported out was indeed random. However, one could still feel the change in the nature''s profound energy.


    Therefore, when Lu Feng and the rest just appeared, the Zhang and Wang Family immediately rushed towards Lu Feng, just as Zhang Hongyi was about to bring the people from the Zhang Family in front of Lu Feng.


    Upon seeing that Lu Feng and the other two were standing in place unharmed, their faces immediately filled with joy. Entering the Pill Profound Cave, the Zhang Family actually did not consume a single person, but on the Wang Family''s side, there was actually only Fu Xuezhen left.


    However, the place Fu Xuezhen stood, was actually behind Zhang De. This caused Zhang Hongyi to instantly become nervous, as he looked furiously at Fu Xuezhen, and spoke furiously.


    "Fu Xuezhen, let go of Zhang De. Otherwise, don''t blame my Zhang Family for being impolite."


    Just as Zhang Hongyi finished speaking, before Zhang De and the rest could explain, on the other side, the people from the Wang family arrived under Wang Zou''s lead.


    When he found out that Fu Xuezhen was the only one present, he felt that something was amiss, but Zhang De was actually in Fu Xuezhen''s hands, and with that, he could threaten the Zhang Family to hand over the pill they had obtained this time.


    As long as the Wang Clan had enough time, they could similarly wipe out the Zhang Clan. After Wang Zou stabilized his body, his face revealed a slight smile, and then, he said to the Fu Xuezhen who was a few meters in front of him.


    "Fu Xuezhen, bring Zhang De here, I want to see if the Zhang Family wants people or pills."


    Wang Zou''s words appeared to be incomparably arrogant, but once he said those words, Fu Xuezhen did not make any movements, and still stood behind Zhang De with a calm expression.


    Seeing this, Wang Zou also felt a trace of doubt, and spoke again: "Fu Xuezhen, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    When Wang Zou''s voice fell again, Ma Gao who was at the side couldn''t help but burst out in laughter, pointing at Wang Zou while laughing.


    "Haha, Wang Zou, you''re really an idiot, could it be that you didn''t realize that Fu Xuezhen is already one of us?"


    "What?!"


    The two voices simultaneously sounded out at the same time as they both looked at Fu Xuezhen in disbelief.


    It was just that Wang Zou had a look of helplessness on his face, while Zhang Hongyi had a face full of pleasant surprise. Wang Zou still looked at Fu Xuezhen with some disbelief.


    The corner of Zhang De''s mouth raised slightly, forming a faint smile. Then, without saying a word, he brought Fu Xuezhen to the side of the Zhang Family.


    Zhang De lowered his head and slowly explained everything that had happened in the Profound Core cave, including Lu Feng killing Tong Li and helping Zhang De to subdue Fu Xuezhen using the Puppet Control Pill.


    After hearing what Zhang De had to say, Zhang Hongyi could no longer control the excitement in his heart and could not help but laugh out loud. At the same time, Zhang De also heard what he said.


    At this moment, Wang Zou''s face was filled with incomparable rage, and he angrily said to Zhang Hongyi who was in front of him: "Zhang Hongyi, you despicable and shameless person, to actually use such an evil pill, you ¡­"


    Without waiting for Wang Zou to finish speaking, a member of the Wang family who was a deacon of the Wang family whispered something into Wang Zou''s ear. After the man finished speaking, Wang Zou''s face was filled with fear.


    Immediately, his expression became a little warmer, as if his face had changed. An incomparably kind and flattering expression looked at Zhang Hongyi, as he slowly said this.


    "Zhang Family Head, this is all a misunderstanding. "Congratulations to the Zhang Family for your harvest in the Mysterious Pill Cave. Since the Mysterious Pill Cave is closed, we will leave now. Goodbye."


    After Wang Zou finished speaking, he did not even give Zhang Hongyi a chance to speak as he turned around and quickly brought the Wang Family members away from the forest. Only the Zhang Family members were left behind with faces brimming with joy.


    "Is Wang Zou crazy? "What kind of act is this?"


    Facing Wang Zou''s sudden change in attitude, Ma Gao muttered to himself at a loss. When Lu Feng heard it, he smiled slightly and went to Ma Gao''s side to explain.


    At this time, the only two remaining Profound Emperor Realm experts of the Wang Family are the Patriarch and the Supreme Elder. On the other hand, on the Zhang Family''s side, including me, there are a total of five Profound Emperor s.


    The difference in strength is too big, tell me, at this time, Wang Zou dared to be rude to the Zhang Family? The deacon by his side saw through everything, if not for him secretly clarifying the situation to Wang Zou, he reckoned that he would have already lost his mind due to anger. "


    After listening to Lu Feng''s explanation, Ma Gao slowly understood. That was true, the Wang family was no longer a match for the Zhang family, so how could they dare to go against the Zhang family?


    Just at this time, Zhang Hongyi brought the Zhang Family''s people to''s side. With a serious face, he respectfully bowed to Lu Feng, but when Lu Feng saw this, he only smiled, and did not dodge.


    "Thank you Mysterious Friend Lu for your help. Otherwise, my Zhang Family will definitely suffer a disaster. In the future, if you need our Zhang Family''s land, we will not hesitate to sacrifice ourselves. "


    If not for Lu Feng, then the one who would be fleeing in a hurry would be the Zhang Family and not the Wang Family.


    "Zhang Family Head is being too serious, I wonder if I can borrow the Zhang Family''s room?"


    "Hmm? Haha, of course. "Let''s go."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Zhang Hongyi was slightly stunned, but after that he reacted and with a wave of his hand, he brought the Zhang Family members and headed in the direction of the Fallen Xuan City with incomparable joy.


    After the matter of the Pill Profound Cave, the Zhang Family had completely risen up in the Fallen Xuan City. In the near future, the situation in the Fallen Xuan City would be completely changed.


    However, by that time, Lu Feng would probably have already left, so he did not really care. Everyone returned to the Zhang Clan''s main hall and sat down.


    There were reports from people outside the hall, with Zhang Hongyi''s consent, one of the Zhang Clan member came with a letter in his hand, handed it over to Zhang Hongyi, and turned to leave.


    Zhang Hongyi frowned, then looked at the secret letter in his hand, and slowly opened it. Reading the contents of the letter, he then began to heartily laugh.


    "Patriarch, what''s so funny?"


    Seeing Zhang Hongyi laughing so happily, Ma Gao asked in confusion from the side. Zhang Hongyi said excitedly as he retracted his smile and looked at Ma Gao.


    "A letter from the Wang family sent over, saying that the Wang family is no longer qualified to participate in the Core Profound Cave and is completely controlled by our Zhang family. Tell me, how could I not be happy?"


    After Zhang Hongyi finished speaking, even Zhang De, who was standing at the side, was incomparably happy. In the entire hall, most likely, only Lu Feng was smiling faintly, and he didn''t feel that happy at all.


    After a while, Lu Feng saw that Zhang Hongyi and the rest had finished laughing, so he looked at Zhang Hongyi and slowly asked: "Zhang Family Head, I have something to ask, do you mind telling me?"


    "Elder Lu, please speak your mind."


    Hearing that Lu Feng had something to ask, Zhang Hongyi was naturally extremely happy. Lu Feng had helped the Zhang Family for so long, but now that Lu Feng had problems, Zhang Hongyi naturally did his best to help.


    After Lu Feng organized his thoughts, he slowly spoke out the things that he wanted to know, "I wonder if Zhang Family Head knows how to proceed towards the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield?"


    When Lu Feng''s words fell, everyone in the hall looked at Lu Feng with a face full of disbelief.


    Her gaze that stared at Lu Feng even made him feel a little embarrassed. After a few breaths, Zhang Hongyi tidied up his shocked expression and after that, he spoke to Lu Feng with some difficulty.


    "Elder Lu, may I ask why we are heading to the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield?"


    "Nothing, it''s just that Master mentioned it, that''s all. I''m just curious about it." "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Feng waved his hands, pushing the matter once again onto the non-existent master. In response to Lu Feng''s rhetorical question, Zhang Hongyi also shook his head and continued.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that, I don''t recommend you to go to the second floor, that place is far from where we can survive in. Profound Emperor are as numerous as a dog''s, Three Ancient Clans commands the second floor.


    What Zhang Hongyi did not know was that if the Three Ancient Clans was not on the second floor, Lu Feng might not have chosen to go.


    "Zhang Family Head, please inform me."


    Seeing that Lu Feng still had not given up on entering the second floor, Zhang Hongyi helplessly sighed, looked at Lu Feng, and slowly spoke: "Since that''s the case, I''ll tell you about it."

 C409 Tower of the Dead Nine-Layered Demons

    "The Demonic Battlefield is vast and boundless, especially the first level. The area of the first level is the widest, and there is only one way to enter the second level. There, we will proceed to the center of the first level, where there is a Ancient City that has been jointly constructed by the Three Ancient Clans.


    Those who can meet their requirements can enter the second floor, and at the same time, are also likely to be recruited by the Three Ancient Clans, but, to meet their requirements, is simply too difficult, and it has already been hundreds of years since anyone can meet their requirements. "


    After Zhang Hongyi finished speaking, a trace of yearning surfaced in his eyes. As members of the Demonic Battlefield, there was no one who didn''t want to enter the second floor of the Demonic Battlefield. However, facing that seemingly impossible situation, that hope in Zhang Hongyi''s heart was shattered.


    After hearing what Zhang Hongyi had to say, Lu Feng frowned. He was still very interested in what Zhang Hongyi had to say about the requirements of the Three Ancient Clans.


    "Zhang Family Head, what request do you have?"


    "Forget it, forget it. You''ll know when you get there. Sigh."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s somewhat urgent words, a trace of fear flashed past Zhang Hongyi''s eyes. He waved his hand and let out a somewhat exhausted sigh, not telling Lu Feng the details of the request.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng did not probe further, and waited for the so called Ancient City to come to know everything, and just as Lu Feng was deep in thought, Ma Gao suddenly frowned, and looked at him suspiciously, and said softly.


    "Patriarch, isn''t there another way? That ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Before Ma Gao could finish his sentence, Zhang Hongyi suddenly became angry beyond words, as he loudly berated Ma Gao. And when Ma Gao saw Zhang Hongyi''s angry expression, he resentfully rubbed his nose, and no longer spoke.


    But Ma Gao''s words had caught Lu Feng''s attention. According to Zhang Hongyi''s words, if he wanted to go to the second floor, he would have to go through the Three Ancient Clans''s trial.


    However, Lu Feng''s identity was a little special, and could not be investigated by the people of the Three Ancient Clans. Besides the evil demon figures, the Lu Family also had the figures of the Three Ancient Clans behind them.


    Therefore, Lu Feng did not plan to form a relationship with the Three Ancient Clans at the moment, otherwise, it would be disadvantageous for his own investigation.


    "Zhang Family Head, why didn''t you let Ma Gao say it out?" Seeing that Zhang Hongyi still had an angry face and at the same time, an expression filled with endless fear, Lu Feng asked his doubtfully.


    "Elder Lu, there''s no need to say too much. If you want to enter the second floor, other than going to the Ancient City, there''s no other way."


    Zhang Hongyi stood up, with a firm tone, he waved his hand at Lu Feng, and then left the meeting hall, staring at Ma Gao before he left.


    There was definitely something that Zhang Hongyi was hiding from him, but when Ma Gao wanted to say it out loud, Zhang Hongyi immediately scolded him, causing a trace of suspicion to arise in the bottom of his heart.


    But at the moment, Lu Feng did not continue interrogating, seeing that Zhang Hongyi, Ma Gao and the rest had left one after another, Lu Feng returned to his room helplessly.


    Closing the door, he waved his hand and set up a rough barrier. Then, he sat cross-legged on the bed and with a flip of his wrist, a pellet brimming with dense profound energy appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng stared at the pill in front of him, the corners of his mouth raised into a faint smile, and then, the pill quickly flew into his mouth.


    The pill dissolved in his mouth, Lu Feng closed his eyes and entered into a state of cultivation. The pellet Lu Feng swallowed earlier, was the pellet he obtained from breaking through into the next realm inside the Profound Pills Cave.


    After the pellet entered his mouth, an incomparably abundant amount of profound energy instantly filled up Lu Feng''s body, and gave him an incomparably robust profound energy as support.


    Feeling the abundant profound energy, Lu Feng smiled slightly, inspected his Dantian, and continuously formed hand seals with both hands in front of his chest. In an instant, the entire room was instantly enveloped in stars.


    A vast star map appeared above Lu Feng''s head, and it seemed as if his entire body was covered by stars. Lu Feng then scattered the starlight in his dantian''s small world into the room.


    The Mystery Star Diagram slowly appeared, and its faint Star Path emitted a light blue light, extending forward at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a long while, the originally dim Mystery Star Diagram suddenly let out a blinding light. Above the Mystery Star Diagram, a star that was originally dim began to flicker with a faint light.


    "Dire Star, light up!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng''s lips moved slightly as he snapped. Right after he finished speaking, the inferior star on top of the Mystery Star Diagram started to emit intense light rays all of a sudden, and the profound energy in Lu Feng''s body also continued to rise.


    After that, the surrounding profound energy continuously surged into Lu Feng''s body. After a long period of time, the room slowly recovered its tranquility, and only a star above the Mystery Star Diagram in front of Lu Feng kept flickering.


    After a few breaths of time, the vast stars around Lu Feng disappeared, the Mystery Star Diagram flashed with light and entered Lu Feng''s body. Lu Feng''s mouth raised slightly, feeling the increase in his strength, his heart was also filled with joy.


    Although the Spirit Breaking Pill wasn''t able to help Lu Feng reach the Middle Level Profound Emperor cultivation level, he was getting closer and closer to the middle stage. If Lu Feng were to meet someone as strong as Tong Li again, he would probably be able to defeat him in an instant.


    Lu Feng, who had just broken through, did not stop cultivating and continued to close his eyes to nurture his body, which had just broken through. Only when the sunlight shone into the room did Lu Feng slowly open his eyes.


    After walking off the bed, Lu Feng slowly pushed open the door, and looked at the Zhang Family members who were busy, Lu Feng did not disturb them.


    realized that Ma Gao''s figure had appeared at the edge of the training grounds. When he thought about what Ma Gao wanted to say yesterday, he immediately gave a charming smile, and walked towards Ma Gao.


    "Brother Ma."


    After hearing Lu Feng''s voice, Ma Gao subconsciously turned his head around. After discovering that it was Lu Feng, he also heroically laughed, and then, arrived in front of Lu Feng and loudly said.


    "Elder Lu, what orders do you have?"


    Ever since Lu Feng defeated and subdued Tong Li, Ma Gao had always been incomparably respectful to him. After hearing Ma Gao''s words, Lu Feng also waved his hand, raised his head, looked at the tall figure, and spoke.


    "I don''t dare to take your orders seriously. It''s just that it''s a little boring. There should be a restaurant in Fallen Xuan City. I''ll treat you to a drink."


    "Drink?"


    Hearing the word drink from Lu Feng''s mouth, Ma Gao''s eyes flashed brightly. Seeing Ma Gao''s reaction, Lu Feng also smiled faintly, as if he had succeeded in his conspiracy.


    "That''s right, should we go?"


    "Go, we must go. "Let''s go!"


    After he finished speaking, Ma Gao straightforwardly embraced Lu Feng''s shoulders, and seemingly dragged him towards the Zhang Family''s gate. Although Ma Gao''s cultivation was not as strong as Lu Feng''s, he still walked out.


    However, his strength was truly unparalleled. Especially with his six feet tall body and explosive muscles, he gave others a feeling that he was not someone to be trifled with. Lu Feng was forced to directly be dragged out of the Zhang Family residence by Ma Gao. As if he was extremely familiar with the place, Ma Gao brought Lu Feng straight towards towards towards the restaurant in Fallen Xuan City.


    Arriving in front of the restaurant, the three words "Profound Restaurant" hung above it. From the outside, this Profound Restaurant was no different from the Navy Tide Continent''s restaurant.


    Originally, Ma Gao had brought Lu Feng directly to the second floor''s hall, but Lu Feng shook his head and had the waiter bring the two into the private room on the third floor.


    After the two of them sat down, Ma Gao asked for a jug of strong alcohol. Not long after, the waiter entered the private room with a jug of alcohol in his hand.


    When the Ma Gao opposite of him saw this, he also heroically drank the wine in his cup, and after letting out a carefree sigh of relief, he looked at Lu Feng and slowly asked.


    "Elder Lu wants to drink with me. Is there something you need?"


    Although Ma Gao was simple and honest, it did not mean that he was stupid. Lu Feng suddenly invited him to a drink, if there was nothing else, why would Lu Feng do that?


    Hearing Ma Gao''s words, Lu Feng was startled, he did not expect Ma Gao to actually be able to see through it, and after smiling slightly, he nodded and admitted it.


    "Indeed, I do need Brother Ma''s help with something."


    "Elder Lu, there''s no harm in telling me. I will tell you anything that I know." Ma Gao heroically said as he looked at Lu Feng after drinking the strong alcohol in his cup once again.


    "It''s like this. Yesterday in the Meeting Room, you mentioned that there was another way to enter the second floor. I wonder ¡­"


    Lu Feng had not even finished speaking when Ma Gao''s expression instantly became ugly. He had an extremely conflicted expression, and stood there in a daze, not knowing whether or not he should say it.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng said again: "Brother Ma, don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will never tell you that it was you who told me. Even if something happened, it has nothing to do with you.


    Lu Feng raised the wine cup in front of him, and after he toasted to Ma Gao, he immediately drank it down. Seeing that, a look of determination flashed past Ma Gao''s eyes, and he helplessly sighed, and said softly.


    "Ahh, since that''s the case, I''ll tell you. However, it''s fine as long as you listen. You must not take it seriously."


    "Alright."


    Hearing that Ma Gao agreed, a smile flashed across Lu Feng''s face, and he resolutely agreed to Ma Gao''s words, and then continued to wait for Ma Gao to continue.


    "In the most eastern part of the first floor of Demonic Battlefield, there is a dangerous place called the Tower of the Dead, also known as the Nine Layer Demon Pagoda. Although it is the place where the Paleo-Desolation Period seals the supreme powers of the demon race, it is called a pagoda, but it is underground. The Tower of the Dead are divided into nine floors, and it is said that one can reach the second floor of the Demonic Battlefield by passing the ninth floor.


    But ever since the legends began, no one who had been to the Tower of the Dead could come out again. It was unknown if they died inside or entered the second floor.


    The Patriarch did it for your own good, so he didn''t let me speak of it. I said that, and it''s fine if you listen to it, but don''t ever go there, since that''s just a legend. "


    After Ma Gao finished speaking, he seemed to be somewhat regretful as he looked at Lu Feng''s expression full of interest, and repeatedly warned him not to head towards the Nine Layer Devil Pagoda.

 C410 Farewell to Heaven

    After conversing with Ma Gao for a while, Lu Feng finally understood why Zhang Hongyi was so angry when he heard that Ma Gao was about to talk about the Nine Layer Devil Pagoda.


    Many years ago, when Zhang Hongyi''s father had just reached the Middle Level Profound Emperor, he had left for the nine-storey tower, but had never been able to return.


    Everyone said that his father was already dead, so Zhang Hongyi was extremely resentful towards the Nine Layered Demon Pagoda. It was because he had never had a father since he was young.


    After understanding Zhang Hongyi''s situation, Lu Feng also let out a helpless sigh. It was no wonder Zhang Hongyi didn''t tell him this, it could be considered to be for his own good.


    After an hour, Lu Feng and Ma Gao left the tavern and returned to the Zhang Family residence. Lu Feng and Ma Gao immediately headed towards the conference hall.


    Just as expected, Zhang Hongyi''s figure appeared in the meeting hall. Now, the Fallen Xuan City''s Zhang Clan was independent and powerful. The businesses that had been snatched away by the Wang Clan had all returned to the hands of the Zhang Clan.


    This also caused Zhang Hongyi to become extremely busy, and upon seeing Lu Feng enter, he hurriedly put aside what he was doing, and smiled at Lu Feng as he went forward to welcome him.


    "Elder Lu, why are you here?"


    "Indeed, this one has been disturbing the Zhang Family for quite some time. It''s time for me to leave, so, this one is here to bid you farewell."


    Since the matters of the Fallen Xuan City were already over, there was no point for Lu Feng to continue staying here. Since he knew of the two ways to enter the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield, then Lu Feng would definitely go and investigate.


    After a period of probing, Lu Feng found out that the Fallen Xuan City was located at the westernmost point of the first floor of the Demonic Battlefield. Forget about the Nine Layer Devil Pagoda at the east, even the Ancient City at the center was incomparably far from here.


    Furthermore, there were no teleportation formations on the first floor of Demonic Battlefield. They could only travel slowly, arriving earlier than anyone else.


    Hearing that Lu Feng had come to bid farewell, a trace of reluctance flashed across Zhang Hongyi''s face, but quickly disappeared. After all, Zhang Hongyi had long known that Lu Feng was going to leave, just that he did not know that Lu Feng was in such a hurry.


    "If that''s the case, then I will not stop any longer. Elder Lu, please be careful along the way." Zhang Hongyi nodded, he cupped his hands in front of Lu Feng and said solemnly.


    Thank you, Zhang Family Head, for your kind treatment.


    After Lu Feng returned the greeting, he turned and walked out the door. Looking at Ma Gao by the side, he smiled slightly and said to Ma Gao: "Brother Ma, we will meet again in the future."


    "Yes, take care."


    The two of them laughed at each other, then Lu Feng did not disturb anyone, his figure flashed, and immediately left the Zhang Residence, arriving outside the Fallen Xuan City.


    Turning his head to look at the Fallen Xuan City behind him, Lu Feng faintly sighed, then flew towards the east.


    Three days later, Lu Feng finally saw another city other than the Fallen Xuan City. Seeing the name of the city, Lu Feng couldn''t help but sigh.


    Looking at it from the outside, the size of the Li Tian City was far greater than the Fallen Xuan City, and even more so than the Fallen Xuan City by two times.


    With a curious heart, Lu Feng entered the Li Tian City. After leaving the Fallen Xuan City, Lu Feng no longer had to worry about his identity being discovered.


    At this moment, Lu Feng could absolutely be considered as a native of the Fallen Xuan City, and after entering the Li Tian City, the first place he would go to would naturally be the Li Tian City''s restaurant.


    After entering the second floor, Lu Feng randomly ordered a jug of wine and then sat at a table, bored out of his mind. Looking at the scenery by the window, his thoughts had already drifted far away.


    It had already been more than a month since he had arrived at Demonic Battlefield, but Lu Feng did not find any familiar figures, nor did he know where Xiao Ze, Zhang Pinger and the others were at right now, or whether they had met with any danger.


    Suddenly, a burst of noise came out from beside his ears, attracting Lu Feng''s interest. Lu Feng had just arrived at Demonic Battlefield, so he was extremely curious about everything.


    "I heard that not long ago, Three Ancient Clans appeared."


    "Are you for real? Why is Three Ancient Clans going to the Buried Dragon Valley? Could it be that some rare treasure has appeared? "


    "I''m not sure, but many people have already headed towards the Buried Dragon Valley."


    "Buried Dragon Valley? Three Ancient Clans? " After listening to the conversation of the people around him, Lu Feng slowly raised the wine cup in front of him and tasted the fine wine within.


    Buried Dragon Valley was not a safe place to hear his name. To be able to use the name of Buried Dragon, he wondered what the people of the dragon race would feel after hearing it.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng was very interested in the Three Ancient Clans right now. From the conversations of the people around him, he found out that the Buried Dragon Valley was not too far away from the Li Tian City.


    Furthermore, he was also right east of the Li Tian City. Even if Lu Feng didn''t know the situation there, he would still need to rush in that direction.


    After hurriedly leaving the tavern, Lu Feng rushed in the direction of the exit. When he was about to leave the Li Tian City, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "People from the Ocean Imperial Palace?"


    Lu Feng stopped and looked at the slightly familiar figure in front of him. The person in front of him was none other than an elder of the Navy Tide Continent Sea Palace, Hai Fu.


    Lu Feng didn''t really understand Yu Hai, so it could only be said that he had met him once. After all, in the Navy Tide Continent, the Ocean Imperial Palace was an existence that was on the same side of the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    Although Lu Feng did not find trouble with the Ocean Imperial Palace after the destruction of the Dark Soul Pavilion, the many years of open and covert strife had also caused the Ocean Imperial Palace to suffer greatly.


    It could be said that they were the ones that suffered the most damage among the four great sects. Many of the Supreme Elders in the sect had died in battle.


    Since they had already arrived at the Demonic Battlefield, then the Navy Tide Continent''s hatred towards them was no longer that important. Seeing Hai Fu''s hurried appearance, Lu Feng felt somewhat suspicious as he followed behind him.


    Seeing Hai Fu immediately leave the Li Tian City and fly towards the front, Lu Feng quickly followed. After walking for a short distance, Hai Fu surveyed his surroundings, but did not discover anything unusual, so he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Come out."


    Hearing Hai Fu''s voice in the air, Lu Feng was puzzled. Did Hai Fu find out? Suddenly, a figure slowly appeared beside Hai Fu.


    When that figure appeared, Lu Feng was even more shocked, he never thought that the person''s concealment would be so profound, that he was not even inferior to the existence of the inverted soul.


    Lu Feng carefully moved closer, restraining his own aura to the minimum, and then quietly listened in on the conversation between Hai Fu and the unfamiliar person.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry, Single home has already agreed. As long as we head to Buried Dragon Valley, we can make our move."


    "Very well, you can continue to stay in Single home and wait for the orders of the clan."


    "Yes."


    After the two of them had finished talking, Hai Fu respectfully saluted the unfamiliar figure. Afterwards, the unfamiliar figure slowly disappeared without a trace.


    After the conversation between the two, Lu Feng could roughly guess what had happened. Hai Fu should have joined the so-called Single home, but he had betrayed the Single home and wanted to lure the people of the Single home to the Buried Dragon Valley.


    As he thought of this, Lu Feng''s brows tightly knitted, and he looked at Hai Fu''s figure with incomparable disgust. The person Lu Feng hated the most in his life was the person who betrayed him. He never thought that the Ocean Imperial Palace''s people would actually come to the Demonic Battlefield and still have such a disgusting appearance.


    Seeing that the unfamiliar figure had disappeared, Hai Fu let out a heavy sigh. After that, he once again carefully looked around his surroundings and flew in the direction of the Li Tian City.


    Lu Feng continued his concealment, after Hai Fu left, Lu Feng followed closely behind, the walls of Li Tian City appeared in front of Lu Feng. Lu Feng suddenly increased his speed, and blocked Hai Fu who was in front of him.


    "Who is it?!"


    Sensing a powerful aura in front of him blocking the attack, Hai Fu immediately reacted as if he had met a great enemy, and cautiously looked at the figure in front of him.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he smiled in disdain. Then, he slowly turned around, raised his eyebrows, looked at Hai Fu, and said with disdain, "Hai Fu, do you still remember me?"


    "You are?" Lu Feng?! "


    When he saw Lu Feng''s face, Hai Fu was immediately shocked. Hai Fu knew that Lu Feng was definitely going to come to the Demonic Battlefield, but he did not expect to actually meet him here.


    Hai Fu subconsciously looked as though he was going to fight, but as if he had remembered that he was not in Navy Tide Continent, he laughed at himself and relaxed his body.


    Seeing Hai Fu''s appearance, Lu Feng was slightly stunned, he did not expect that Hai Fu did not immediately attack him, which made Lu Feng somewhat suspicious.


    "Looks like the people from the Ocean Imperial Palace are still despicable and shameless. To think that they would come to the Demonic Battlefield to betray their family."


    "You ¡­"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, Hai Fu''s expression changed greatly. In the face of Lu Feng''s mockery, Hai Fu looked at Lu Feng with a bit of anger, but still swallowed all the words that he wanted to say.


    "What is it? Am I wrong? "


    "Hey, Lu Feng, do you dare to come with me?"


    Hai Fu sighed helplessly, looked at Lu Feng, and said a few words before turning around and flying in another direction. Lu Feng looked at the few mountains in front of him and coldly snorted in disdain.


    Lu Feng was not worried that Hai Fu would use any tricks, after all, in front of absolute strength, any schemes or tricks would be useless.


    Hai Fu''s current strength had only just reached the Profound Emperor Realm, he was simply not a match for Lu Feng, so Lu Feng naturally did not have any worries.


    After following Hai Fu''s footsteps, he arrived at the top of a mountain peak. Lu Feng''s body slowly descended as he stared straight at Hai Fu, who was facing him, and waited for his explanation.


    "Lu Feng, I know that the Ocean Imperial Palace is your enemy, but we have already entered the Demonic Battlefield. Let it be in the past, I just want to tell you that I have never betrayed anyone."

 C411 Pine cloud will be counted as one

    "Then the person you were talking to just now was?"


    Looking at Hai Fu''s serious and resolute expression, Lu Feng was also slightly stunned. Seeing Hai Fu''s expression, it didn''t seem like he was lying, but the content of their conversation just now made Lu Feng''s heart waver.


    "That figure is from the Yuan Family. At the same time, I am also from the Yuan Family."


    "Undercover?"


    After listening to Hai Fu''s explanation, Lu Feng instantly understood the situation. From the conversation between the two, Lu Feng thought that Hai Fu had joined the Single home.


    But now that Hai Fu had said that he was a member of the Yuan Family, that meant that Hai Fu had only joined the Single home to make it fall.


    Although Lu Feng did not dislike schemes and tricks, it was not a fair and square thing to do. This was also the reason why he did not allow Fu Xuezhen to enter the Wang family as a spy.


    "That''s right, I entered the Demonic Battlefield a year ago, then was directly teleported to the vicinity of the Li Tian City. At that time, I was extremely arrogant, and with the addition of my Profound Emperor cultivation, I was a little arrogant.


    That''s why I offended many people. When I was heavily injured and almost got killed, it was the Yuan Family''s Patriarch who couldn''t bear to see me fall.


    At that time, even though I was very grateful to the Yuan Family Patriarch, I still wouldn''t casually choose to join the Yuan Family. After I entered the Li Tian City and learned a bit about the situation inside the Li Tian City, I decided to join the Yuan Family. "


    Listening to Hai Fu talking about his own matters, Lu Feng did not interrupt him. Regarding the Li Tian City''s situation, Lu Feng was also extremely curious, and now that Hai Fu had investigated more or less everything, it also saved him some time and energy.


    "There are three great families in Li Tian City, Single home, Yuan Family and the Linghu family. Among them, the Linghu Family was the strongest, followed by the Yuan Family and finally the Single home.


    But Single home had always been a lackey of the Linghu Family, and for a long time, Single home had committed heinous crimes. Although Yuan Family could not bear to see it, for the sake of the Linghu Family''s face, he could not do anything.


    On the other hand, although the Yuan Family has not done anything major, but to be close to others and never bully them, this is also the reason why I chose to join the Yuan Family. The difference in strength between the Yuan Family and the Linghu Family isn''t too big, but if the Linghu Family has another Single home, then the Yuan Family will definitely be annihilated. "


    Through Hai Fu''s words, Lu Feng more or less knew about the situation in the Li Tian City. The situation in the Li Tian City was very simple, and also very complicated.


    The Wang and Zhang Families of the Fallen Xuan City were also at odds with each other. They had fought for many years, but neither of the two families were considered big.


    They did not make things difficult for the citizens of the Fallen Xuan City, but if the Single home and Linghu Family were to be as Hai Fu had said, then Hai Fu''s methods were indeed correct.


    However, the Yuan Family could not be considered as a good person either. After saving Hai Fu, for Hai Fu to be their spy, forget about how dangerous Hai Fu''s situation was, just this kind of method could not be considered fair and square.


    Hai Fu was obviously treated as a chess piece by the Yuan Family, and looking at Hai Fu''s expression, it was obvious that he knew of it as well.


    Just based on your words alone, it is not enough for me to believe your words. If I find out that what you said is wrong, then don''t blame me for not thinking about the fact that we are both from Navy Tide Continent.


    After Hai Fu finished speaking, Lu Feng fell into deep thought for a while. He looked straight at Hai Fu, and the Qi around his body soared to the sky, causing Hai Fu who was standing opposite of him to be pushed back a few steps, as he spoke coldly.


    Sensing Lu Feng''s astonishing aura, Hai Fu felt a burst of fear in his heart, and quickly nodded his head. Just this moment of aura was enough to prove that Lu Feng wanted to kill him without any effort at all.


    Instead, he followed Hai Fu''s figure back to the Li Tian City. Not long after he entered the Li Tian City, he noticed several figures in front of him angrily walking towards him.


    When Hai Fu saw this, he turned and nodded to Lu Feng, indicating that he had nothing to do, took a step forward and asked the person in front of him: "What happened?"


    Several figures came to Hai Fu''s front and bowed before him. Then, they said to Hai Fu: "Elder Hai, the people of Yuan Family have gone too far, to actually insult our Single home. Elder Hai, I hope that you can punish them."


    After hearing the man''s report, Lu Feng laughed in his heart, and stood quietly at the side, watching how Hai Fu would handle this matter.


    Since Hai Fu was someone from the Yuan Family, then he could not make a move against the Yuan Family. If he did not make a move, then it would attract the suspicion of the people from the Single home.


    Sure enough, after hearing what the Single home in front of him said, Hai Fu frowned, a trace of anger on her face.


    However, just as Lu Feng was smiling as he watched a good show, Hai Fu''s voice sounded from the side.


    "Bastard, don''t you see that I have guests?" With such a small matter, you guys can decide for yourselves. Yuan Family will not be able to be complacent for long. "Get out of the way."


    As Hai Fu spoke, he glanced at Lu Feng, who was at the side. The few figures kneeling in front of Hai Fu, were also looking at him.


    When no one was able to sense Lu Feng''s cultivation level aura, they were all shocked. Another expert was Profound Emperor Realm and this expert was obviously on good terms with Hai Fu.


    Receiving Hai Fu''s hint, the few people from the Single home apologized to them one after another, then directly left. After seeing them leave, Hai Fu turned around and looked at Lu Feng with an apologetic expression.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, indicating that he should forget about it. He never thought that he would be tricked by Hai Fu, thus, it would be impossible for Lu Feng to lay his hands on him even if he wanted to.


    However, Lu Feng did not have much of an averse reaction to it. Just now, when the people of Single home came and left, Lu Feng could already see that the attitude towards the people of Li Tian City beside him was not very good. It could even be said that it was too excessive.


    From the looks of it, what Hai Fu had said was not wrong. Seeing that Lu Feng was not angry at all, Hai Fu''s brows twitched, and a look of joy surfaced on his face as he walked towards the Single home''s residence with Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng stood in front of the Single home''s residence, he was shocked to discover that compared to the Single home, the Fallen Xuan City''s Zhang Family''s residence was extremely unsightly. The Single home''s residence was even wider and taller, it could not be said that it was not too far off from the city center.


    Entering the Single home, led by Hai Fu, Lu Feng entered the Meeting Room, and after waiting for a while, a tall and sturdy man walked in.


    Lu Feng turned his head to look. A tall and sturdy figure with a treacherous expression on his face, made Lu Feng frown slightly. He felt a sense of disgust in his heart.


    "Haha, I heard that Elder Hai brought back a friend. He should be this brother."


    The muscular man who had just entered the conference hall laughed out loud and said to Hai Fu. Before he finished speaking, he looked at Lu Feng, and came to the front of Lu Feng, and spoke slowly.


    "How should I address you, brother?"


    "I am Lu Feng." Lu Feng raised his hands in a neither humble nor haughty manner and slowly replied.


    As Lu Feng''s words fell, Hai Fu, who was at the side, came over to Lu Feng''s side and introduced the muscular man in front of him. After Hai Fu''s introduction, Lu Feng finally found out that the person in front of him was the patriarch of the Single home, Dan Song Yun.


    "Greetings, Single home Lord. "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Haha, Brother Lu Feng is too polite, I heard that you are Hai Fu''s friend, I wonder how you know him?"


    After that, he slowly sat down and waved his hand, indicating for Lu Feng to sit. A bright light flashed in his eyes as he slowly asked Lu Feng this.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but sigh at Dan Songyun''s caution. From the moment they met, calling him a brother was something that caused others to not be able to feel any disgust at all. Furthermore, it was clear from Dan Song Yun''s words that he did not believe Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he also smiled slightly. He was not the least bit nervous as he raised his head to look straight at Dan Songyun, and his lips slightly moved as he said: "Back then, it was all thanks to Brother Hai. It can be said that without Brother Hai, I wouldn''t be here today. "


    As Lu Feng spoke, he looked towards Hai Fu. The gratitude revealed in his eyes almost made Hai Fu believe that what Lu Feng said was true.


    Furthermore, sitting on the main seat, Dan Song Yun, who saw Lu Feng''s expression, was also slightly relieved. Lu Feng shifted his gaze onto Dan Songyun, without any falsehood or fear.


    Although Lu Feng was not that old, and might not be as strong as Hai Fu and Dan Song Yun, he was still a person who commanded the wind and rain in the Navy Tide Continent, and had seen as many big scenes as the other two. Lu Feng only disdained disguising himself, but that did not mean Lu Feng could not.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he did not continue speaking and calmly sat on his seat. Dan Songyun glanced at Hai Fu and Hai Fu also nodded slightly. Then, a smile once again emerged on his face as he looked at Lu Feng and said slowly.


    "Haha, Brother Lu Feng, please forgive us, since you are Elder Hai Fu''s friend, then you are Single home''s friend, are you willing to be my Single home''s Guardian Elder?"


    Qing Song laughed and looked at Lu Feng. Since Hai Fu had set a trap for him, then he might as well make the best of it and see just what Hai Fu''s plans were.


    "Thank you, Single home Lord."


    Lu Feng stood up, and slightly bent his body as he cupped his hands and bowed to Dan Song Yun. Dan Pine Yun cautiously said to Hai Fu after nodding his head.


    "Elder Hai, we need to be more careful on that matter. Let''s go down first."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and left. Hai Fu nodded at Lu Feng and left the conference hall with him.


    Under Hai Fu''s instructions, Lu Feng entered the room and turned to look at the sky which was gradually becoming dimmer. The corners of Lu Feng''s mouth slightly smiled, he walked up the bed and closed his eyes to meditate.

 C412 Conspiracy has been exposed to the Buried Dragon Valley

    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    A clear voice came out, Lu Feng''s mouth formed a faint smile, and slowly opened his eyes. The ordinary wooden door in front of him slowly opened, a figure flashed past, and then, the door closed once again.


    The sky outside was completely dark, and the stars above the nine heavens were flashing as if nothing had happened. The Li Tian City was completely quiet, as if it was the calm before the storm.


    "Go ahead."


    Lu Feng slowly walked down from the bed and used both hands to form hand seals. A blue light flashed and formed a strong seal for her, then the blue light disappeared.


    Lu Feng turned around to look at a dark corner in the side of the room as he smiled and spoke with a calm tone. Just as Lu Feng had finished speaking, a figure slowly walked out from a dark corner.


    This man was none other than Hai Fu. In the afternoon, Hai Fu brought Lu Feng into the room and gave Lu Feng a look. Seeing that, Lu Feng immediately understood what he meant.


    So even though Lu Feng''s eyes were closed, he did not enter his cultivation state. Instead, he waited for the curtain of night to descend.


    Regardless of whether it was the conversation between Hai Fu and the Yuan Family during the day, or the things that Dan Songyun had told Hai Fu, Lu Feng was more curious about them.


    "Three days later, a strange treasure will appear in Buried Dragon Valley, and at that time, Dan Song Yun will bring the people of the Single home into the secret realm, and at the same time, the people of the Yuan Family will enter as well.


    However, the Buried Dragon Valley was extremely big, so the information that the Yuan Family gave was different from the information that the Single home entered from, and the person who was able to obtain the treasure would have to depend on their own luck.


    Yuan Family will set up an ambush in the canyon where Single home is located, so as long as anyone from Single home enters, they will definitely die. At that time, Single home''s strength will suffer a huge loss, and the Linghu Family won''t dare to do anything too excessive to Yuan Family. "


    As Hai Fu''s voice fell, Lu Feng frowned deeply. He crossed his arms over his chest and did not interrupt, instead lowering his head to think carefully about what Hai Fu had said.


    According to Hai Fu, everything was going smoothly. Then, as long as Single home stepped into the encirclement of the Yuan Family, it would be difficult to come out alive.


    However, the key thing right now was whether the Single home would follow Hai Fu''s plan, and not only that, the Linghu Family would not participate in it, there was also another factor that could change at any time.


    Lu Feng recalled the conversation he heard earlier in the restaurant. Three Ancient Clans''s figure appeared in front of him, and if what he said was true, then the three great clans of Li Tian City were not even worth mentioning in front of him.


    "But what''s the problem?"


    Seeing Lu Feng not speak for a long time with his brows knitted tightly, Hai Fu probed. When Lu Feng heard it, he shook his head. Everything had happened too early, it all depended on the Yuan Family''s plan to succeed.


    "It''s fine, just be careful."


    After that, the two of them roughly conversed for a while. Lu Feng found out that other than the single master''s Profound Emperor, the other master''s Profound Emperor was also going to the Buried Dragon Valley.


    Adding on the fact that Hai Fu had three Profound Emperor s, if the number of Profound Emperor sent out by Yuan Family exceeded that number and with Hai Fu as their spy, then there was a very high possibility of success.


    As for Lu Feng, after hearing the meaning behind Dan Pine Yun''s words earlier today, it was clear that he did not plan to let Lu Feng head to Buried Dragon Valley because this would be even better. Lu Feng could move alone without any worries.


    After the two of them finished talking, Hai Fu''s figure flashed and he immediately left Lu Feng''s room. Lu Feng slowly closed the enchantment that he had opened just now, and in his heart, he had a feeling that things wouldn''t go so smoothly.


    After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t find the root of the problem, so he stopped thinking about it. He sat on the bed and entered into a state of cultivation.


    During the three days Lu Feng was in Single home, he did not even leave his room. He had been in closed door cultivation mode all this time, and the barrier outside his door had not been moved at all.


    It gave the people of Single home the feeling that they were cultivating crazily and were cultivating behind closed doors. But today, under the arrangement of Dan Songyun, Hai Fu and another of the s were brought along as they headed towards the direction of the Buried Dragon Valley.


    After sensing that Dan Songyun and company had left the Single home''s residence, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes. With a slight smile on his lips, he left the room, but the barrier outside was still extremely quiet without any ripples.


    Lu Feng purposely circled around, and not long later, he arrived at the top of Buried Dragon Valley. At this moment, Lu Feng finally understood why he was called Buried Dragon Valley.


    Looking down from the top of Buried Dragon Valley, the body of the dragon was tens of kilometers long. It was just like a deep hole in the ground.


    And the place Lu Feng was standing, seemed to be in the direction of the dragon''s tail. There were two branches in front of the canyon, and the dragon''s claw that was equivalent to a giant dragon''s belly, was an incomparably large canyon;


    Lu Feng shook his head and then spread out his consciousness. He could barely feel Hai Fu''s presence, and after that he concealed himself and slowly moved towards the direction of the Single home.


    When Single home arrived at the edge of Buried Dragon Valley''s cliff, she did not rush down, but waited quietly for a while. Just when Hai Fu felt a burst of suspicion, the corner of Songyun''s mouth slightly raised, and with a wave of her hand, all of Single home s submerged into the Buried Dragon Valley s.


    Not far away, Lu Feng saw this, and also leaped up, following Single home into the valley. Lu Feng looked at the wide road on both sides, the precipitous cliff, and the faint dragon aura from within.


    Following far behind the Single home, under the lead of Dan Songyun, the people of Single home slowly and cautiously walked forward. Lu Feng was very curious, why would the Single home choose to enter the Buried Dragon Valley at this location.


    Suddenly, a corner in front of the valley caught Lu Feng''s attention, the canyon continued to close on both sides, and the road became more narrow, if they wanted to continue, they would have to pass through the narrow passage.


    Lu Feng had a premonition that once they passed through the narrow passage, they would reach the hiding spot of the Yuan Family. Lu Feng carefully looked at the people in front of him, and only after all the people of the Single home had passed through the passage did he slowly walk forward.


    Before Lu Feng could even pass through the passage, a series of ear-splitting explosions came from the canyon ahead, causing Lu Feng''s body to tremble. His figure flashed and he anxiously rushed forward.


    Arriving at the corner of the cliff at the passage, Lu Feng lowered his head to look at the crowd in front of him. He saw that the people of Single home were firmly surrounded and the dozens of figures around him should be people from Yuan Family.


    "Brother Yuan? What does that mean? "


    Seeing that he was surrounded by the Yuan Family, Dan Songyun''s brows twitched. Without any nervousness or fear, he maintained his smiling and talkative demeanor and looked at the patriarch of the Yuan Family as he asked plainly.


    It was unknown why, but when Lu Feng, who was standing in the corner of the cliff, saw the expression on Dan Song Yun''s face, he had a bad premonition. To his surprise, Dan Song Yun did not seem to be worried at all.


    When the patriarch of the Yuan Family saw this, she became slightly suspicious, but she did not discover any problems. She took a step forward and loudly said as she looked at Dan Songyun.


    "Dan Songyun, put away that false face of yours. Single home is a vicious place in the Li Tian City, and has snatched more than half of my Yuan Family''s business. Today, will be the day you, Dan Songyun, perish."


    Since the Single home had already been surrounded, and the patriarch of the Yuan Family also had a direct personality, she did not bother to be courteous to Dan Songyun and directly shouted at him without a trace of politeness.


    When the opposing Dan Songyun heard the Yuan Family Patriarch''s words, he also faintly smiled, before a trace of fierceness flashed across his eyes. Looking at the Yuan Family Patriarch, he said with disdain.


    "Yuan Chengzhi, are you thinking too highly of your Yuan Family? Just with these people, you want my Single home to fall? Aren''t you overestimating yourself a little? "


    Since he had already broken off all decorum, then Dan Song Yun would no longer be so polite. He directly called out the Yuan Family''s Patriarch''s name, looked at the people of Yuan Family beside Yuan Chengzhi, and said with disdain.


    "You''ll know whether or not you can try."


    "Wait."


    Just as Yuan Chengzhi finished speaking, he raised his hand up, wanting to order the people beside him to attack. However, Dan Song Yun immediately stopped him, and continued to speak with a smile.


    "Yuan Chengzhi, we are both part of the Li Tian City, how about we have someone compete first?"


    After listening to what Dan Song Yun said, a trace of doubt surfaced on Yuan Chengzhi''s face. He looked straight at Dan Song Yun, and only after finding no other meaning did he slightly nod his head.


    Soon after, Dan Song Yun gave a slight smile, turned his head and looked at Hai Fu, saying to him calmly: "Elder Hai, you can go first."


    However, Hai Fu did not reject his challenge. Nodding his head, Hai Fu slowly walked towards the Yuan Family opposite him.


    When Yuan Chengzhi, who was standing opposite of him, saw that Dan Song Yun had sent Hai Fu out, his heart was elated. In this battle, Yuan Family had already won, and before Yuan Chengzhi could even send people, a sudden change occurred.


    Feeling the sudden attack from behind him, Hai Fu''s heart was greatly shocked. He subconsciously turned around to block it, but in a moment of haste, he was still sent flying by this powerful aura. He vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at Dan Songyun with a face full of shock.


    "Patriarch, why?"


    Hai Fu, who had been injured, had a face full of disbelief as he stared at Dan Song Yun. Blood continuously flowed from the corner of his mouth as he asked with difficulty while clutching his chest.


    "Elder Hai, you should be clearer than me, right?" "This ¡­"


    "Hehe, Yuan Chengzhi, do you think sending a spy into my Single home can cause my Single home to fall? How laughable, after today, Yuan Family will no longer exist! "

 C413 The God-subduing Extinguishing Fox

    Only now did Lu Feng understand why he had a bad premonition and why everything was going so smoothly.


    Because the moment Hai Fu had entered the Single home, Dan Song Yun already knew that Hai Fu was sent by the Yuan Family to act as his spy. However, Dan Song Yun did not expose him, but rather let Hai Fu remain within the Single home.


    including the specific location of the Single home''s entry point, which was purposely disclosed by Dan Song Yun to Hai Fu for him to notify the Yuan Family, in order to exterminate the Yuan Family in the Buried Dragon Valley.


    Lu Feng who was at the corner of the cliff also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If he was still in Single home, maybe he would have already been surrounded by many Profound Emperor.


    Even if he could not kill Lu Feng, there was a possibility of heavily injuring him. However, it was a good thing that Lu Feng did not obediently stay in the Single home.


    On the other hand, Yuan Chengzhi''s face also revealed a trace of helplessness and shock when he heard Dan Songyun''s words. He did not expect that the opportunity that had been buried for half a year had actually been seen through long ago.


    Yuan Chengzhi nodded to the person beside him, and in a flash, he brought Hai Fu to the direction of the Yuan Family. His gaze once again landed on Dan Songyun, as he said with admiration.


    "Single home Lord, I''m impressed, but even if you see through it, so what? Single home only has two Profound Emperor and my Yuan Family has five Profound Emperor, do you think you can leave this place?"


    Although his schemes had been exposed, Yuan Chengzhi was not nervous or afraid. After all, on the surface, the difference in strength between the two sides was huge, and Single home was still at a disadvantage.


    However, the current Lu Feng did not believe that there was no other way. As expected, as soon as Yuan Chengzhi finished speaking, he started laughing loudly.


    "Haha, Yuan Chengzhi, you really do not shed tears until you see the coffin. Since that''s the case, senior, please show yourself."


    After he finished speaking, his figure slightly retreated a step, and then, his gaze turned towards the direction of the Single home members behind him. A figure that was originally standing calmly amongst the Single home members flashed, and directly arrived beside him.


    The figure slowly took off the clothes on top of his head, revealing his real face, white hair, old face, and rosy complexion, causing Yuan Chengzhi, who was facing him, to be completely shocked.


    It was only now that Yuan Chengzhi started to feel a bit worried and fearful, to the point where a trace of fear even surfaced in his eyes.


    "Make... Linghu Wenshu?! "


    "Haha, I never thought that Yuan Family Lord would actually recognize this old man. "Haha."


    Linghu Wenshu, who was recognized by Yuan Chengzhi, laughed out loud. His voice was incomparably heroic, and did not look the least bit old.


    Li Tian City, Linghu Family. There was also a trace of surprise in Lu Feng''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Dan Songyun would hide it so deeply, that among the members of the Single home, there would be people from the Linghu Family hiding.


    Lu Feng looked at Yuan Chengzhi with a bit of pity. Yuan Chengzhi had always thought that his plans were invulnerable, but in the end, he discovered that he had long since been discovered by someone and had even fallen into the conspiracy of someone else.


    "Yuan Family, do you still think your Yuan Family can defeat my Single home? With Senior Linghu''s help, you will definitely die today! "


    "This ¡­" As she stared at Yuan Chengzhi with a gaze filled with killing intent, when she finished speaking, she waved her hand, causing all the people of Single home to rush towards Yuan Family.


    Seeing this, Yuan Chengzhi knew that today''s matter was not going to be good and was forced to the point where he had to bite the bullet. Luckily, the Profound Emperor of both sides were not on the same level, which also caused Yuan Chengzhi to hold onto a strand of hope in his heart.


    However, these five Profound Emperor were all at the level of Profound Emperor Primary Level, while Linghu Wenshu had indeed reached the level of Middle Level Profound Emperor.


    As the two sides fought, Linghu Wenshu didn''t make his move, but simply stood at the side and coldly looked around at his surroundings. On the cliff, Lu Feng similarly didn''t make a move, all of his attention was on Linghu Wenshu.


    Suddenly, a trace of bloodlust flashed past Linghu Wenshu''s eyes, compared to his amiable expression, he dashed towards one of the Yuan Family''s Profound Emperor s in front of him.


    When the Profound Emperor saw that Linghu Wenshu had chosen him, she was instantly shocked, and her eyes were filled with fear. Subconsciously, she wanted to escape, as she did not have the will to fight at all.


    Seeing this, Linghu Wenshu increased his speed, extended his hand into a claw, directly above Yuan Family''s Profound Emperor, and placed it onto Yuan Family''s head.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Linghu Wenshu clenched his claws tightly, causing the head of the Yuan Family Profound Emperor beneath him to instantly explode. Brain matter splattered everywhere, it was extremely bloody.


    After Linghu Wenshu killed him, he casually threw away Yuan Family''s body, raised his right hand, and then, slowly placed it by his mouth. He stuck out his tongue, and licked the blood and brain matter that stained his hand.


    Lu Feng, who was standing on top of the cliff and watching this scene, was instantly enraged in his heart. With such a bloodthirsty and cruel method, one could only imagine how cruel the attitude of the Linghu Family was.


    After Linghu Wenshu finished replenishing the blood and brains in his hands, his gaze once again locked onto the other Profound Emperor in Yuan Family. That Profound Emperor did not flee, but instead went into a defensive state, as though it was facing a great enemy.


    Even though that Yuan Family from before only had the Profound Emperor of her cultivation, and was not a match for Linghu Wenshu, she shouldn''t have been so weak.


    Seeing Linghu Wenshu chasing after him, he immediately thought of escape. He no longer had the will to fight, and he didn''t have the slightest bit of defense. Let alone Linghu Wenshu, even an ordinary Profound Emperor Primary Level expert could kill his.


    Just as Linghu Wenshu''s attack was about to land on another Yuan Family''s Profound Emperor, a faint blue barrier suddenly appeared in front of that Yuan Family''s Profound Emperor.


    Linghu Wenshu''s right claw landed on the barrier and was instantly repelled back. He looked at the Yuan Family in front of him with a bit of shock, and the Yuan Family''s Profound Emperor was also incomparably curious at this moment.


    In a flash, Lu Feng''s body appeared in front of Yuan Family''s Profound Emperor. He turned his head slightly and said to the Yuan Family''s Profound Emperor behind him in a low voice: "Leave this place to me, go and help others."


    "Thank you, senior, for saving me."


    After the Yuan Family bowed respectfully to Lu Feng, his figure flashed and he immediately left the place. As for Lu Feng, he turned around and carefully looked at the Linghu Wenshu who was in midair.


    "Who are you?"


    Linghu Wenshu recognized everyone in the Yuan Family, but Lu Feng''s sudden appearance had broken Linghu Wenshu''s plans. Just based on the barrier before him, Linghu Wenshu knew that the cultivation level of the person in front of him was not inferior to his.


    "The person who killed you!"


    Hearing Linghu Wenshu''s words, Lu Feng did not bother to reply at all. He immediately threw out a sentence and with a flick of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his hand. Accompanying the powerful Sword Qi, he rushed straight towards Linghu Wenshu.


    Seeing this, Linghu Wenshu raised his brows, a trace of anger flashed past his eyes, his hands became claws, which released a faint scarlet light.


    "Clang!"


    Linghu Wenshu''s claws clashed with Lu Feng''s Chen Xing''s sword with a loud bang. What surprised Lu Feng was that the sounds produced were clearly the clashing of blades.


    He quickly retreated, looking curiously at Linghu Wenshu''s pair of claws that was glowing with a scarlet blood light, but Linghu Wenshu didn''t hesitate in the slightest. He stepped in the air, and continued to attack Lu Feng.


    "Blood Shattering Claw!"


    With that said, Lu Feng could feel that Linghu Wenshu''s claws had become even more powerful, and even emitted a strong stench of blood, as they shot straight towards Lu Feng''s body.


    The dense smell of blood continued to invade Lu Feng''s body. Without waiting for Lu Feng to expel the smell of blood, Linghu Wenshu''s attacks in front of him followed suit.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he could only swing his sword helplessly to block. With a ''bang'', he instantly forced Lu Feng to retreat, and took this opportunity to quickly disperse the stench of blood in his body. Then, he stabilized himself in midair and looked coldly at Linghu Wenshu.


    "What kind of expert did I think it was? It''s actually just a little doll with Profound Emperor Primary Level."


    After a short clash, Linghu Wenshu had sensed Lu Feng''s cultivation, and upon knowing that Lu Feng was only at Profound Emperor Primary Level, he relaxed.


    No matter how strong Lu Feng''s strength was, he was still a cultivator of Profound Emperor Primary Level, so it was impossible for him to be a match for him. After thinking it through, Linghu Wenshu became even more arrogant, and rushed straight towards Lu Feng without any chance to catch his breath.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng''s eyes squinted, Chen Xing''s sword flew out of his hand and floated beside him. Lu Feng''s lips moved slightly, a dense amount of soul force wrapped around the sword, looking at Linghu Wenshu who was right in front of him, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with light, and his right hand suddenly pushed out.


    "Spirit Suppressing Palm!"


    Just as Lu Feng''s voice fell, an incomparably powerful wave of soul force instantly left his body and entered Linghu Wenshu''s body in front of him.


    "AHH!"


    Linghu Wenshu let out a blood-curdling screech as his body uncontrollably flew several meters backwards. After he landed on the ground with a loud crash, Linghu Wenshu held his head with both of his hands and kept on rolling.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng''s body slowly came in front of Linghu Wenshu. Looking at the painful Linghu Wenshu, he laughed disdainfully. Since Linghu Wenshu''s methods were so cruel, the heart demon in his body must be strong as well.


    This was also the reason why Lu Feng chose to use the Spirit Suppressing Palm. With an extremely powerful soul force entering Linghu Wenshu''s brain, it would damage his soul and cause extreme pain.


    "You can''t live with your own sins!"


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he raised his right hand horizontally in the air, and with a ''whoosh'', Chen Xing flew to Lu Feng''s hand. Lu Feng''s right hand was holding onto Chen Xing''s sword tightly, he looked at Linghu Wenshu who was on the ground.


    The powerful Sword Qi contained a dense amount of star power, quickly flying towards Linghu Wenshu, with a single strike, Linghu Wenshu died on the spot, he kept his sword and sighed a breath of relief as he looked around.

 C414 The appearance of the ancient race as a treasure

    If not for the power of the Spirit Suppressing Palm and the fact that Linghu Wenshu''s cultivation technique was harmful to the spirit, Lu Feng might not even be his opponent.


    In addition, when Linghu Wenshu realized that Lu Feng only had the strength of his Profound Emperor Primary Level, he underestimated his opponent, and thus gave Lu Feng a chance to kill him with one strike.


    Lu Feng flicked his wrist and retrieved Chen Xing''s sword back. Looking at the situation around him, without Linghu Wenshu''s support, the people of Single home were even more terrified, especially Dan Song Yun.


    The moment Lu Feng had appeared, his face was already filled with disbelief. When Lu Feng had wanted to kill Linghu Wenshu, Qing Song Yun had wanted to come and help him, but there were too many Profound Emperor experts in the Yuan Family and he had no way of escaping.


    They could only watch as Lu Feng killed Linghu Wenshu. Linghu Wenshu took this opportunity to seize the opportunity and fight with, and knocked him down to the ground in one go.


    At this time, the Single home was almost completely annihilated. Other than Dan Songyun, not a single person survived. Yuan Chengzhi slowly landed in front of Dan Songyun, looked at him disdainfully for a moment, and didn''t say a word.


    The moment that Dan Song Yun died, his eyes were filled with shock as he looked at the nearby Lu Feng. His eyes contained endless hatred and anger, but it was already too late.


    After everyone in the Single home had fallen, Yuan Chengzhi heaved a sigh of relief, then he turned his gaze to Lu Feng. Yuan Chengzhi did not recognize Lu Feng, and he also did not know why Lu Feng had helped the Yuan Family.


    Arriving in front of Lu Feng, Yuan Chengzhi respectfully said to him: "Many thanks to Mysterious Friend for his assistance.


    Facing Yuan Chengzhi''s bow, Lu Feng did not reply, but lowered his head, seemingly considering something. Hai Fu, who was at the side, arrived beside Yuan Chengzhi, and whispered into his ear.


    "Haha, so it''s Mysterious Friend Lu. It''s been a long time."


    Yuan Chengzhi laughed, a glint flashed past his eyes, and his fiery eyes looked at Lu Feng, and laughed heroic as he spoke. After Lu Feng heard this, he shot a glance at Yuan Chengzhi, and shot a glance at Hai Fu, who was beside him, as he said somewhat displeasedly.


    I have met Hai Fu once before, and this time, I have helped him out as well. I do not wish to participate in the Li Tian City''s battles, and whether or not Yuan Family can gain a foothold in the Li Tian City will depend on Yuan Family''s methods. "


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, a trace of pity flashed across Yuan Chengzhi''s eyes. At the same time, he revealed a helpless expression, as he had originally wanted Lu Feng to work hard for the Yuan Family.


    However, Lu Feng''s words were very obvious. He didn''t want to join the Yuan Family, and he also didn''t want to get involved in the battle between the clans of the Li Tian City.


    At the same time, a trace of warning flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes. He warned Hai Fu not to think of himself as being smart anymore, otherwise, since Lu Feng could help the Yuan Family destroy the Single home.


    Yuan Chengzhi naturally understood the meaning behind Lu Feng''s words. Even though he really wanted to take Lu Feng in, there was no way Yuan Chengzhi could control people who could defeat him.


    "Haha, of course, of course." Haha, of course, of course.


    Yuan Chengzhi laughed, alleviating the awkward situation he was in and muttered to himself. Lu Feng glanced at Hai Fu, and after telling him to behave himself, his figure flashed, and flew forward, no longer paying any attention to the Yuan Family behind him.


    "Patriarch, you''re letting him leave just like that?"


    Seeing Lu Feng leave, a Yuan Family Profound Emperor beside Yuan Chengzhi flashed past her eyes, as she whispered to herself.


    "If he can be used by my Yuan Family, then why should he be afraid of your Linghu Family? I''m not as good as him? "


    The tone of this Yuan Family''s Profound Emperor was very clear; either it was threatening, enticing, or it would kill all of them. After hearing what the Yuan Family had said, a trace of struggle flashed past Yuan Chengzhi''s eyes.


    Then, he sighed helplessly and shook his head: "Forget it, my Yuan Family did not have such fate. Since Mysterious Friend Lu''s ambition is not here, then we will leave him alone. Let''s go, the Heavenly Treasure is about to appear, let''s go take a look."


    As Yuan Chengzhi''s voice fell, the Yuan Family''s Profound Emperor did not continue speaking, and Hai Fu, who was at the side, secretly heaved a sigh of relief, as he did not wish to be enemies with Lu Feng.


    Hai Fu was aware of Lu Feng''s attitude in the Navy Tide Continent. Although Lu Feng did not possess any power within the Demonic Battlefield s, his talent was simply too frightening. If he could not be killed in a single strike, what awaited him was endless calamity and destruction.


    Lu Feng''s figure actually wasn''t too far away. After turning a corner ahead, he hid himself in a dark corner to see what kind of choice the Yuan Family would make.


    If Yuan Chengzhi had done as the Profound Emperor beside him said, then there would be no need for the Yuan Family to exist, even though Lu Feng could not rely on his own power to eliminate the Yuan Family.


    But Lu Feng was not afraid of being barefoot. If he was alone, the Yuan Family would fall into endless fear and worry.


    Lu Feng nodded his head slightly. Then, with a flash, he left the place and rushed forward. Just a moment ago, when the strange treasure that Yuan Chengzhi had mentioned was about to appear, Lu Feng had also heard it.


    At the same time, he also wanted to experience the strength of the Three Ancient Clans. This would be of great help to Lu Feng in entering the later stages of the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield.


    Not long after, Lu Feng''s figure slowly stopped because he had almost reached the position of the Buried Dragon Valley''s dragon head in front of him. Furthermore, the few auras in front of him made him feel a burst of terror.


    The few auras were all stronger than Linghu Wenshu''s, and Lu Feng had a faint feeling that with the presence of his High Level Profound Emperor, he would be able to hide at the side, without any signs of life, and quietly watch.


    "Miao Han, are you certain that a Heavenly Treasure will appear today?"


    "Hmph, you don''t believe me?"


    "How could that be? Then let''s wait a little longer."


    The girl called Miao Han coldly snorted as she looked at the youth beside her with displeasure on her delicate face.


    The youth was also frightened. His eyes were filled with a flattering expression. A trace of greed flashed through them as he hurriedly apologized.


    The two of them were dressed in extremely luxurious clothing, especially the young man. Not only was his clothing exaggerated, even his aura was incomparably powerful.


    As Lu Feng listened to the two of them talk, he more or less understood what was going on. The two of them, unless something unexpected happened, would definitely be people from the Three Ancient Clans''s second floor.


    It was just that Lu Feng didn''t know whether these two belonged to the same family or different family, which made him a little lost in thought. Just then, the atmosphere suddenly changed, and the entire Buried Dragon Valley began to tremble.


    Rocks began to fall from the steep cliffs on both sides of the cliff. The faint dragon aura within the valley also became stronger. Occasionally, there would be the sound of a dragon''s roar.


    Lu Feng''s gaze was locked onto the two people in front of him. Suddenly, there was a flash of light and the sky started to darken.


    Just at this time, numerous figures appeared within the Buried Dragon Valley. They all stared at the man and woman in front of them, and with a ''bang'', a gold light broke out from the ground.


    It quickly rose into the air and turned into four five-clawed golden dragons, soaring majestically in the air. That lantern-like dragon eyes that looked down on everyone, shocked Lu Feng.


    It was not like Lu Feng had never seen a five clawed dragon before. Both Long Hao and Long Hanang were a five clawed dragon, but even the strength of Long Hao''s Middle Level Profound Emperor did not give him such a terrifying aura.


    Everyone raised their heads to look at the four five-clawed golden dragons in the sky. After a long time, the four five-clawed golden dragons slowly gathered together.


    Lu Feng subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes, and when the light faded, Lu Feng took a closer look, and the original four five-clawed Golden Dragons disappeared.


    What replaced it was an incomparably majestic and ancient looking huge seal. The four sides of the seal were wrapped up by a five clawed golden dragon. On the top of the big seal, there were four dragon heads suppressing the four directions.


    That lifelike, five clawed golden dragon, that arrogant, disdainful air, as well as the dragon race''s pressure that could intimidate the surrounding space made Lu Feng feel that this strange treasure was extraordinary.


    The giant seal flickered with a golden light, and when it appeared, the eyes of the luxurious robed youth below flashed with greed, while the eyes of the white-clothed woman beside it also flashed with greed.


    However, the two of them did not act impulsively. Instead, they floated in the air and stood side by side, coldly looking at the crowd. The young man''s lips slightly moved as he spoke in an icy tone.


    "I am from the Leng Family, a member of the ancient family. This person is a member of the Bai family. We are here on orders to retrieve our family''s strange treasures. Hurry up and leave."


    As the youth''s voice fell, Lu Feng instantly knew the identities of these two people. However, what made Lu Feng disappointed was that the Gu family that Lu Feng had been waiting for did not appear.


    However, the words of the young man had indeed created a certain level of deterrence, causing a trace of hesitation to appear on the faces of the surrounding figures, but it disappeared in a flash. One of the experts with High Level Profound Emperor strength slowly walked up, and questioned the young man without yielding in the slightest.


    "So you two are young talents of the ancient clan. I have heard a lot about you, I wonder what brings you two to our Li Tian City?"


    As soon as the High Level Profound Emperor old man finished speaking, the expression of the man and woman in the middle of the air darkened. The old man asked again, clearly not wanting the two of them to smoothly collect the Heavenly Treasures.


    The youth''s eyes narrowed as a trace of anger and killing intent flashed across his eyes. He looked at the old man in front of him and spoke with a cold voice.


    "On the orders of the clan, I have come to collect the clan''s lost treasures."


    "If I''m not wrong, this treasure should belong to the dragon clan, right?"

 C415 Celestial Dragon Seal escaped far away

    As soon as the old man finished speaking, the young man''s face was filled with anger. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that this was a treasure of the dragon race, but this old man had actually made it clear.


    It was obvious that he did not want to give the Gu clan any face, so how could this not anger the youth? A light flashed in his eyes and he released his aura as he coldly looked at the old man in front of him.


    After the youth released his aura, the old man didn''t give in at all, and similarly, he released his aura. The two High Level Profound Emperor''s auras violently collided.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    After the collision, the elder looked at the youth in front of him with an expression of disbelief. He retreated a few steps before regaining his balance. As for the youth in front of him, he only took a single step back.


    It was easy to tell who was strong and who was weak with a single glance. Just as the youth was feeling pleased with himself, several figures around him rose into the air and stood behind the old man.


    Lu Feng, who was watching from afar, knew without even thinking that these figures were the elders from the Ling Hu and Single home''s families. Especially that old man at the very beginning. Although he seemed very amiable, the bloody aura within his body was very distinct.


    When the young man saw this, he became even more furious. The events of today could not be forgiven, but just as the young man was about to launch an attack ¡­


    The lips of the girl in white beside him twitched as she transmitted her voice to the young man. It was unknown what she was saying. The young man''s expression changed and he immediately broke into a smile as he looked at the old man in front of him and spoke in an indifferent tone.


    "Since seniors want this treasure, junior naturally will not fight over it. Thus, I''ll let you all have it."


    After the youth said this, he seemed to be very generous. He took the girl to the side and moved to the side, very far away from the seal in the air.


    The old man frowned as he watched the young man''s movements. However, his heart was filled with worry; he had actually backed out so easily. However, the old man turned and glanced at his men, completely relieved.


    On his own side, besides his own high level Profound Emperor, there was also another high level Profound Emperor. He was not the least bit worried about the youth cheating at all, the old man looked at the people beside him, and quickly dashed towards the huge seal in the sky.


    The old man extended a palm, but just as his eyes were about to touch the seal, another Profound Emperor beside him suddenly increased his speed, and placed his hand on the seal.


    Just as the old man was about to get angry, a blinding golden light suddenly exploded from the originally calm giant seal. An astonishing wave of air spread out in all directions.


    The old man suffered from the shockwave, spat out blood, and was knocked far away. On the other hand, the Profound Emperor which was placed in the giant seal was now firmly locked in place by the giant seal, unable to escape.


    Suddenly, the giant seal began to tremble slightly. A shadow slowly emerged from the giant seal and rapidly enlarged. The giant seal flew into the sky and impressively descended from the sky.


    The moment the Profound Emperor was pushed down into the canyon, the illusion of the large seal fell down, creating a shocking noise. Smoke and dust filled the air, causing people to be unable to clearly see what was going on inside.


    Lu Feng, who was in the dark, also flashed as he retreated backwards at high speed. After a long while, when the smoke and dust dispersed, the shadow dissipated. Lu Feng took a closer look, the Profound Emperor was already gone without a trace, only leaving behind a pool of blood and a piece of her robe lying quietly in the canyon.


    The scene in front of them shocked everyone. The old man who had his life blown away by the shock wave had a sliver of fear flash across his eyes as he looked angrily at the youth in the distance.


    "Dammit! You dare to play with us?"


    It was clear that the white clothed female behind the young man knew about the situation with the large seal, which was why she allowed the young man to leave. It seemed as if she had given the treasure to the rest of the Li Tian City.


    "Hehe, I''m not messing with you guys. This treasure is yours. If you have the ability, go and take it."


    Hearing the old man''s angry words, before the young man could retort, the young lady in white by the side giggled and stepped forward. She looked at the old man in front of her with traces of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth as she spoke slowly.


    "This seal is called the Celestial Dragon Seal, and is indeed the dragon race''s most precious treasure. Furthermore, it is the Dragon God''s, and has been buried here for many years.


    "Since you are offering to sacrifice for us, we naturally have to give you face. Now that the sacrifice is over, you can take your treasures at will. Do you want some?"


    When the white-clothed girl finished speaking, Lu Feng also found out the origins of this huge seal. It was actually the Dragon God''s treasure, and where the Celestial Dragon Seal was.


    However, looking at the smiling white clothed female in midair in front of him, Lu Feng felt a burst of terror. Although that youth''s strength was high, he was easily rash.


    This young lady was so shrewd that she was able to easily borrow a knife to kill someone. One had to be careful if one was to fight an enemy, otherwise, one would die without a burial ground.


    The old man had also experienced the power of the white-clothed girl. Even though the white-clothed girl had said that the Celestial Dragon Seal Blood Sacrifice was now over and could be received without worry, the old man still did not believe her.


    "Hmph, do you think I would fall for your trick? As long as we kill you all, we will have plenty of time to collect the Celestial Dragon Seal. "


    The old man snorted coldly as he stared at the man and woman in front of him with a murderous look in his eyes. With that, he waved his hand, and several figures behind him charged toward the young girl and the young man.


    "Hmph, a bunch of ants."


    When the young man saw the attack in front of him, he coldly snorted and silently exclaimed. His aura soared into the sky as he dashed forward.


    On the other hand, the white-clothed girl wanted to go and retrieve the Celestial Dragon Seal, but her body was just about to move out when someone stopped her. Although the people from the two great families of Li Tian City weren''t strong, they had a lot of people.


    Lu Feng looked at the battle in the sky and started to relax a bit. Lu Feng was willing to do things like watching a fight between tigers and mountains. Moreover, Lu Feng had just witnessed the strength of the Celestial Dragon Seal, so being able to obtain it was naturally the best.


    Right at this moment, Lu Feng sensed several auras from behind him. He turned his head to look, only to see that the people of the Yuan Family were slowly approaching him.


    Yuan Chengzhi''s eyes looked at the Celestial Dragon Seal in the air, a hint of greed flashing past his eyes. Looking at the people who were fighting in front of him, he made some plans in his heart.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng''s gaze turned to Hai Fu, his lips moved slightly as he sent a sound transmission to Hai Fu. After Lu Feng finished speaking, Hai Fu''s expression was incomparably shocked, he looked around, and did not discover Lu Feng''s figure, and then, softly whispered into Yuan Chengzhi''s ear.


    As soon as Hai Fu finished speaking, a trace of confusion surfaced on Yuan Chengzhi''s face. He looked at the Celestial Dragon Seal that was quietly floating in the air, obviously considering whether or not he should go up and snatch it.


    After a long while, Yuan Chengzhi clenched his teeth, shook his head, and left the Buried Dragon Valley with the rest of the Yuan Family, not choosing to fight over the Celestial Dragon Seal.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng admired Yuan Chengzhi in his heart. To be able to control the greed and desire in his heart, it was no wonder that the Yuan Family was able to exist in the Li Tian City for such a long time.


    The reason why Lu Feng had sent a sound transmission to Hai Fu just now was to prevent him from participating in this battle. It was not because Lu Feng was worried that the Yuan Family would fight over him, but rather for the good of the Yuan Family.


    Who were these two people in the air? They were the people from the Three Ancient Clans, and one of the two high-level Profound Emperor s from the Linghu Family and the Single home were killed by the Celestial Dragon Seal.


    One of them had been heavily injured. Relying on the remaining few people, he was unable to kill both the young man and the white-clothed girl. Once the two of them leave this place, what awaited them would be a destructive attack on the Linghu Family and Single home.


    "Bastard, if I, Leng Feichen do not kill you, I swear I will not be a human!"


    After Yuan Family left, all of Lu Feng''s attention was locked onto the young man. Even though that young man had the strength of High Level Profound Emperor, the group of people in front of him were indeed a group of ants.


    But don''t forget, the more ants that bite, the more ants there are, and the power is equally strong. Under the siege of several Middle Level Profound Emperor and the old man, the young man was injured.


    Wiping away the blood at the corner of his mouth, he bellowed furiously. His aura soared as he stared at the crowd in front of him. His subordinates did not hold back in the slightest as they slaughtered in all directions.


    Lu Feng also knew this youth''s name. Leng Feichen, was looking at the white clothed female who was also battling arduously. Since she was a member of the Bai Family, and adding the name Leng Feichen had given her before, this young girl was named Bai Miaohan.


    The name was very pleasant to hear, but the shrewdness was truly gloomy. He borrowed a knife and used it to kill people so skillfully. It even made Lu Feng shudder.


    Seeing that everyone was still fighting and the Celestial Dragon Seal was still calmly floating in the air, Lu Feng did not want to waste any more time and was prepared to step forward to take it for his own use.


    Just as Lu Feng''s figure was about to soar into the sky, a golden light flashed, and quickly approached the Celestial Dragon Seal. With his hand on top of the Celestial Dragon Seal, his body continuously trembled, as if he was taming the Celestial Dragon Seal.


    Seeing that, Leng Feichen was enraged, seeing that the Celestial Dragon Seal was about to be taken away by someone else, causing Leng Feichen to become extremely angry.


    With one strike, he had killed an expert from the Middle Level Profound Emperor in front of him. After that, he turned around and quickly flew toward the Celestial Dragon Seal, ignoring the rest of the people around him.


    Upon seeing this scene, Lu Feng didn''t hesitate at all and flew out to block directly in front of Leng Feichen. Unknowingly, Chen Xing''s sword had appeared in his hand, and with a sound, the Profound Star Tribulation came out, blocking Leng Feichen''s steps for a while.


    Taking this opportunity, Lu Feng turned his head to look at the figure behind him. That figure had coincidentally also subdued the Celestial Dragon Seal at this moment, and with a flash of golden light, the Celestial Dragon Seal directly transformed into a ray of light and entered the person''s body.


    Without any hesitation, he looked at Lu Feng, his figure flashed and he immediately fled. Seeing this, Lu Feng relaxed a little and turned to look at the gloomy Leng Feichen.


    "Bastard, hand over your life."


    "Haha, you''d better take care of your back."


    Lu Feng laughed and pointed to the attack that was chasing after him from behind Leng Feichen. His figure flashed and he also escaped into the distance, leaving behind Leng Feichen''s furious roar which resounded throughout the world.

 C416 Dragon God had fallen to Long Hanang.

    After escaping far away, Lu Feng would look back from time to time, and seeing that Leng Feichen had not caught up, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If not for the fact that Leng Feichen was injured while fighting against the experts from the Li Tian City''s two great clans.


    In addition, those two big families would rather have their Celestial Dragon Seal obtained by others than the two from the Gu Clan. This gave Lu Feng an opportunity.


    Lu Feng slowly stopped, looked around at the relatively unfamiliar environment, and carefully sensed the lingering aura in the air. A light flashed in his eyes, and he quickly flew in a certain direction.


    Not long after, looking at the majestic mountain range in front of him, Lu Feng did not hesitate at all, and his figure directly submerged into one of the mountain peaks.


    If it wasn''t for the aura that was faintly discernable, even if Lu Feng flew past this place, he might not have necessarily found this mountain.


    Lu Feng slowly descended and stood at the edge of the mountain peak, looking at the scenery. Feeling the slightly familiar Qi behind him, his mouth unconsciously raised.


    "Lu Feng, thank you."


    Hearing the voice behind him, Lu Feng slowly turned around. Looking at the miserable yet familiar face in front of him, Lu Feng hurried forward and said with excitement.


    "Long time no see, Brother Long."


    The person who appeared in front of Lu Feng was the other Five Clawed Golden Dragon of the dragon race, Long Hanang. Just now in the Buried Dragon Valley, it was also because Lu Feng had clearly seen Long Hanang''s face.


    Therefore, he ignored the danger and directly appeared to block Leng Feichen for a while, and then directly escaped far away, following the faint aura that Long Hanang had left behind, which was why he had finally found this place.


    However, looking at Long Hanang in front of him, he no longer had the appearance of one of the Navy Tide Continent''s heaven''s pride experts. His clothes were tattered and his face was haggard, his breathing was extremely unstable as well.


    "Brother Long, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Long Hanang''s situation was not good, and his body was swaying, Lu Feng anxiously went forward to support him, and asked with concern. Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Long Hanang shook his head slightly, and then brought Lu Feng to a hidden cave at the back of the mountain.


    Lu Feng followed Long Hanang''s footsteps and entered the cave, but discovered that the moist cave did not have any decorations, as if it was just a place to seek refuge.


    However, the dried up weeds in front of him and the prayer mats that were similar to those used for cultivation had proven that Long Hanang had not been here for a short period of time.


    This caused Lu Feng to be even more shocked. With Lu Feng''s understanding towards the dragon race, his incomparably prideful attitude, playful temperament, and domineering attitude, how could he live in such a shabby cave.


    There was not a single one in the cave that shone with a golden light that the dragon race liked. After was slowly helped to sit down, Lu Feng looked at the haggard Long Hanang and couldn''t imagine how he had passed this period of time.


    Long Hanang could be considered as the first friend Lu Feng had met in the Demonic Battlefield, a true friend.


    "First, calm the aura in your body. I''ll protect you." Lu Feng''s eyes revealed a hint of worry, as he said to her slowly while watching her attentively.


    But after Lu Feng finished speaking, he smiled faintly and shook his head. He looked at Lu Feng and said: "Lu Feng, I''m fine, it''s just that the Celestial Dragon Seal is in my body, I can''t really control it, it''s not something that can be calmed down in a short amount of time."


    "Han Ang, why are you here? Where''s Senior Long Hao? "


    "I did not enter the Demonic Battlefield with them. I arrived a year earlier than all of you."


    When Long Hanang said this, Lu Feng was shocked once again. He thought that Long Hanang would enter the Demonic Battlefield with Long Hao and the others, but did not expect that Long Hanang actually entered ahead of time.


    In other words, when Long Hao had brought the dragon race to help him attack the Dark Soul Pavilion, he had already reached the realm of the Demonic Battlefield. It was no wonder he wasn''t with Long Hao and the others.


    "Lu Feng, let me tell you a story." Seeing that Lu Feng still wanted to ask further, Long Hanang exhaled, and smiled slightly. A trace of memories appeared in his eyes, and he continued to ask Lu Feng.


    "Paleo-Desolation Period, the demons have invaded the Navy Tide Continent on a large scale. Under the situation where humans are no match for them, the Emperor of Chen Xing and the other almighty beings have teamed up with the demon beast lineage to resist the enemy.


    Dragon race was a very powerful race. Their bodies were powerful and their power was limitless. Every time they fought a battle, the dragon race would always be in front of them. This was the reason why the number of dragons was dropping rapidly.


    And at that time, the most powerful among the dragon race was the Dragon God. With the Celestial Dragon Seal in hand, he turned the hand into a rain of clouds.


    After the demons were pushed back, they entered the Demonic Battlefield. In order to prevent the demons from harming the citizens of the Navy Tide Continent, many almighty beings all threw themselves into the Demonic Battlefield.


    The Dragon God was among them, and after a long battle, the demons were finally chased back to the demon territory, where the humans reluctantly sealed them. After the devil race was sealed, the Dragon God took the Celestial Dragon Seal and disappeared. "


    Lu Feng quietly listened to Long Hanang talking about the dragon race from the side. He was clear about everything that had happened in the Archaeopterygium era, but Lu Feng was still a little curious about the dragon race''s experiences.


    After hearing Long Hanang''s words, Lu Feng gained a bit of respect for the Dragon God. After the battle ended, he went straight to hiding in the mountain forest.


    "That Celestial Dragon Seal?"


    Lu Feng suddenly thought of the treasure that the Dragon God had brought along, the Celestial Dragon Seal. Right now, it was in Long Hanang''s body and he had a bad premonition.


    "You''re right, the Dragon God has fallen ¡­"


    Receiving Long Hanang''s confirmation, Lu Feng was even more shocked. This ancient almighty being, who could kill him? And why did he kill him? Lu Feng seemed to have gotten wind of a conspiracy.


    "Then the Buried Dragon Valley?"


    "No, the Buried Dragon Valley is not the place where the Dragon God fell, it is impossible for the Dragon God to fall on the first level of the Demonic Battlefield." No, the Buried Dragon Valley is not the place where the Dragon God fell, it is impossible for the Dragon God to fall on the first level of the Demonic Battlefield.


    As for the human race, they were led by three other almighty elders, namely the Sword Emblem, the Martial Emperors, and the Cold Moon Emperor. Among them, the Emperor is the disciple of the Emperor, Chen Xing. "


    Lu Feng originally thought that Buried Dragon Valley, who was not far from Li Tian City, was the place where the Dragon God had fallen. As for Long Hanang saying that the Emperor and the rest had destroyed their own bodies, Lu Feng was very clear about that.


    It was for the calamity that would befall the continent ten thousand years from now, and even so, it could be said that it was for the birth of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng pondered for a while, and continued to look at Long Hanang, but did not interrupt him, because was basically not clear about what he was saying.


    "These three Ancestors are the ancestors of the Three Ancient Clans." Long Hanang''s words had indeed shocked Lu Feng greatly. No wonder these three great families had been able to dominate the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield for so long;


    "Not long after the body of the Emperor of Chen Xing and the rest were destroyed, the Sword Emblem and the Cold Moon Emperor formed a family, the Bai family and the Leng Family, and the Martial Emperor also created the Gu family.


    This is the most confidential information of our Dragon Clan. It was gathered together into a strand of the Dragon God''s Soul Essence before the Dragon God fell, broke the seal, and then returned to the Navy Tide Continent to pass on to the Dragon Clan. "


    When Long Hanang said till here, a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes, the killing intent around him seemed to have uncontrollably spread, the aura in his body seemed to be churning even more under the Celestial Dragon Seal.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng anxiously used his Spirit Qi to enter Long Hanang''s body, to help him suppress the Spirit Qi in his body, Long Hanang gratefully looked at Lu Feng.


    "Could the death of the Dragon God be related to the Three Ancient Clans?"


    "That''s right. Back then, the Dragon God wanted to hide in the mountains and avoid interacting with humans. However, in order for his clan to continue, the Sword Emblem and the Cold Moon Emperor conspired together to kill the Dragon God.


    Before dying, the Dragon God''s Soul Essence transformed into two streaks of light and fled. One of them returned to the Navy Tide Continent, and the other, hid behind the Celestial Dragon Seal. "


    For some unknown reason, when Lu Feng heard Long Hanang say that the Dragon God had died in the hands of the Venerable Emperor of the Shining Sword and the Cold Moon, he subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief.


    Since the Dragon God was killed by the Bai Family and the Leng Family''s conspiracy, then it means that the Gu Family had nothing to do with it. Otherwise, Lu Feng really didn''t know how to deal with it. If the Emperor was the Gu family''s ancestor, then he was also his ancestor.


    "Otherwise, why do you think that the reason why the Bai Family and the Leng Family would so coincidentally know of the time the Celestial Dragon Seal was born, must have been because of the news left behind by their family.


    However, it was all thanks to the two of them, the Celestial Dragon Seal actually wasn''t born at that time, and would at least have to wait a long time. However, these two people somehow knew the location of the Celestial Dragon Seal, so they probably used a secret technique to force the Celestial Dragon Seal to appear.


    Therefore, by causing the Celestial Dragon Seal to be born earlier, one must use blood sacrifices to be able to make it more stable. However, even if it is a blood sacrifice, the Celestial Dragon Seal is still very violent. "


    After Long Hanang''s explanation, Lu Feng finally understood the reason. Initially, Lu Feng had doubts, the Celestial Dragon Seal was a Dragon clan treasure, why would it need a blood sacrifice when it was born?


    However, Lu Feng had no choice but to admire the Dragon God''s methods. Even if the Bai Family and Leng Family found out about the location of the Celestial Dragon Seal and wasn''t born soon, no matter what methods the two great families used, they couldn''t find the Celestial Dragon Seal.


    In the end, he didn''t expect that he would be destroyed by the younger generation of the two families.

 C417 Broken Position Exposure Cultivation Level

    "What are you going to do now?"


    After hearing everything Long Hanang knew about, and seeing Long Hanang''s pained expression, Lu Feng asked with some worry.


    Even if Long Hanang knew that the Dragon God had fallen at the hands of the Bai Family and Leng Family, with Long Hanang''s current strength, he simply could not bring the two great families down. Not to mention Long Hanang, even Long Hao and the others couldn''t do anything against the Bai Family and Leng Family.


    Thinking to this point, Lu Feng was also worried for Long Hao and the others. Since Long Hanang knew about the internal affairs of the Dragon God''s fall, then Long Hao and the others would definitely know as well.


    Long Hao and Long Xingsheng had also entered the Demonic Battlefield, Lu Feng was really worried that the two of them entering the second floor would make it easier for the two great families to become enemies, it wasn''t a wise decision.


    I have to completely subdue the Celestial Dragon Seal first. My current strength is too low, and in addition to the Celestial Dragon Seal being born earlier, I seem to have sensed the auras of the Bai Family and Leng Family, so I am abnormally angry. It is fortunate that the dragon aura in my body is the same as the Celestial Dragon Seal''s, if not, I would have exploded and died a long time ago.


    In the face of Lu Feng''s question, a hint of confusion surfaced in Long Hanang''s eyes. Right now, Long Hanang also did not know where he should go, he could only take one step at a time.


    Seeing Long Hanang''s helpless expression, Lu Feng also nodded his head, he patted Long Hanang''s shoulders and said: "Cultivate well, I''m here to protect you, don''t worry."


    "Thank you very much."


    After Long Hanang expressed his thanks to Lu Feng, he immediately closed his eyes tightly. His body emitted a faint dragon''s aura as he wholeheartedly subdued the Celestial Dragon Seal in his body.


    After Lu Feng saw this, he looked around at the situation, and sighed helplessly, although this place was secretive, it was still dangerous, he raised both of his hands and continuously formed hand seals.


    The auras of the Five Elements Great Way and the causal pathway emitted out from Lu Feng''s body, slowly forming a strong barrier around the cave.


    Other than and himself, no one else could enter this place, other than someone far stronger than Lu Feng, even if Leng Feichen were to come, he would not be able to find this place for a short period of time.


    After settling everything, Lu Feng looked at a ray of light that was shining into the cave. He sighed, and looked at the distant sky.


    After Long Hanang subdued the Celestial Dragon Seal, he had to leave for the Ancient City to take a look as soon as possible. Xiao Ze, Sun Shengyang and the rest did not know where they were at the moment.


    Since Lu Feng knew about the existence of the Ancient City, then everyone else must also know, although Lu Feng did not plan to enter the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield through the Ancient City.


    Lu Feng was very interested in this Demonic Battlefield''s number one city. After organizing his thoughts, Lu Feng slowly entered the cave and sat down cross-legged, entering into a state of cultivation.


    At the same time, somewhere on the first floor of Demonic Battlefield, a man and a woman constantly ran forward. The cold youth had traces of blood on his lips, and the beautiful woman beside him had endless worry and self-blame.


    "Xiao Ze, don''t worry about me, you won''t be able to escape with me."


    Seeing that she was about to be chased by the enemies behind her, the young woman couldn''t help but speak to the cold-looking man who was leading her to escape. A trace of death and longing had already appeared in her eyes.


    "I promised Master that I would protect you. Unless I die, they can forget about you."


    The man and woman who were fleeing in the air were none other than Xiao Ze and Zhang Pinger. After the two of them had entered the Demonic Battlefield, Xiao Ze had immediately found him.


    The two of them kept a low profile, wanting to find out about Lu Feng''s information and how they were going to enter the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield, because the two of them knew that since the Three Ancient Clans was on the second floor, then Lu Feng would definitely go to the second floor.


    However, the two of them kept on asking about these things, letting people know their identities. They were outsiders from the Navy Tide Continent, without any background.


    And''s impeccable appearance had been seen by the young master of a family. He thought that he would be able to easily obtain Zhang Pinger through her identity as the young master.


    After all, Zhang Pinger was currently only at the peak of the Mystical Sage, while the young master was already at the level of Profound Emperor Primary Level. Although Profound Emperor were not rare in Demonic Battlefield, it did not mean that it was everywhere.


    Just as the young master was about to frighten Zhang Pinger, Zhang Pinger frowned. Without waiting for a rejection, Xiao Ze''s figure flashed behind him and Jiuheng made her move, killing the young master with one slash.


    Although Xiao Ze was strong, he still could not withstand the attacks from so many Profound Emperor s.


    Xiao Ze had no choice but to bring Zhang Pinger and escape quickly. However, Zhang Pinger had not reached the level of Profound Emperor and was unable to fly in the Demonic Battlefield. This caused him to slow down Xiao Ze''s speed and allowed the people behind him to catch up.


    "Mistress, you go first. Master will definitely go to the Ancient City as well."


    Seeing that the people at the back were about to catch up, Xiao Ze''s eyes flashed with a cold glint. He suddenly stopped and turned to the person beside him in a hurry to speak.


    "No, you go, they want me ¡­"


    "Let''s go!"


    Hearing Xiao Ze''s words, it was clear that he wanted to sacrifice himself to buy some time for Zhang Pinger to escape, how could Zhang Pinger agree, but before Zhang Pinger could finish, Xiao Ze''s killing intent soared to the sky, he roared at Zhang Pinger and rushed towards the Profound Emperor behind him.


    "Xiao Ze..."


    Three months later, the night had come. Stars were shining in the sky. The faint power of the stars was filling up the cave. The originally dark cave was now covered in blue light.


    Lu Feng sat alone inside the cave with his eyes closed. Both of his hands were placed on his knees and a Mystery Star Diagram quietly floated in front of Lu Feng.


    A profound star flashed above him as the faint Star Path was slowly pushed forward by the power of the stars. At the side, Long Hanang''s eyes flashed with a bright light, as he looked at the calm Lu Feng who was not far away with anticipation.


    After three months of cultivation, Long Hanang had long completely subdued the Celestial Dragon Seal in his body. Although he couldn''t completely control it with his current cultivation, even if he used 10% of his strength, it was still enough for Long Hanang to protect himself.


    And after Long Hanang subdued the Celestial Dragon Seal, Lu Feng also completely relaxed and began to make his breakthrough. The profound energy in his body had long since reached its saturation point.


    At this moment, Lu Feng''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes opened wide. A bright blue light flashed in his eyes, and the faint image of a star appeared in front of Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Both of his hands left his knees, and he made various hand signs in front of his chest. After that, as the Star Path on the Mystery Star Diagram connected to the originally dim star, a blinding light exploded.


    The illusory star descended from the sky at a frightening speed, and flew in Lu Feng''s direction. Although the star had descended from the nine heavens, no one would have noticed it if they had not observed it carefully.


    Only Lu Feng could completely see it. In almost an instant, the image of the star landed on top of Lu Feng''s head, and a faint smile hung from the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth. With a flash of light in his eyes, the star instantly submerged into Lu Feng''s body.


    As the stars entered his body, the profound energy in Lu Feng''s body rapidly rose, and his cultivation seemed to have naturally broke through to the Middle Level Profound Emperor realm.


    The current Lu Feng, even if he were to meet Leng Feichen, would still have the confidence to fight him. Although he would not be able to guarantee that he would not be defeated, it would still not be easy for Leng Feichen to kill him.


    After a few breaths of time, Lu Feng slowly stopped cultivating as the Mystery Star Diagram in front of him flashed and entered Lu Feng''s body. The energy of the stars that filled the cave also slowly dissipated and the constellations above the nine heavens also gradually returned to tranquility.


    Lu Feng smiled and slowly stood up. He looked at Long Hanang and smiled. Seeing that, Long Hanang also arrived in front of Lu Feng and clasped his hands together.


    "Lu Feng, congratulations."


    "Haha, I''m delighted." Hearing Long Hanang''s words, Lu Feng smiled and returned the greeting. Looking at Long Hanang, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    After taming the Celestial Dragon Seal, Long Hanang returned to his previous state. The extremely arrogant Heaven''s Pride of the Dragon Tribe had returned. It was indeed worthy of being a five clawed golden dragon. The faint dragon''s might in his body, in addition to the existence of the Celestial Dragon Seal, made even Lu Feng feel a little surprised.


    If Lu Feng fought with Long Hanang now, he might not even be able to beat him. After all, Lu Feng did not have complete confidence in facing the attack of the Celestial Dragon Seal, even if it was only one-tenth of its power.


    The two of them put down their hands and looked at each other before laughing out loud. Long Hanang suddenly thought of something, looked at Lu Feng, and asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Lu Feng, while you were cultivating, I visited the Li Tian City once. Do you know what happened?"


    At this time, Long Hanang actually dared to head towards the Li Tian City. If someone found out, then Long Hanang would be in even greater danger.


    But then again, the people from the Li Tian City had never seen Long Hanang''s face before. As long as they were careful, there shouldn''t be a problem, Lu Feng said while smiling.


    "The Linghu Family and the Single home are probably going to die, right?"


    "Haha, how did you know?" Long Hanang laughed, then looked at Lu Feng and asked. Lu Feng also smiled but did not reply. Since they could not kill Bai Miaohan and her family, then what awaited for them must be the revenge from the two of them.


    Just then, the conversation outside the cave made Lu Feng and Long Hanang surprised. Their relaxed expression immediately became nervous.


    "So there''s a Spirit Formation here! You really know how to hide, haha."

 C418 wounded blood escape

    "Hurry up and come out to die!"


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Just as the voice from outside the cave sounded out, a shocking explosion resounded. Lu Feng and Long Hanang who were inside the cave looked at each other, and turned to look at the barrier that was about to break.


    He did not expect that he had still underestimated Leng Feichen''s strength, and was about to shatter the barrier with a single blow. Lu Feng and Yue Shan no longer hesitated, with a flash, they immediately left the cave.


    Floating in the air, his eyes were incomparably stern and grave, carrying a trace of caution as he looked at Leng Feichen and Bai Miaohan who were facing him. Upon seeing Lu Feng coming out, the two people opposite of him also laughed in disdain, and spoke arrogantly.


    "How dare you, you dare to snatch my Leng Family''s things?"


    "Haha, you are really shameless, the Celestial Dragon Seal is obviously the most precious treasure of our Dragon clan, when did it become your Leng Family''s treasure?"


    Upon hearing Leng Feichen''s words, Long Hanang burst out into laughter as an endless arrogance shot into the sky, exuding the faint aura of a dragon, unyielding as it looked at Leng Feichen, and mocked him.


    "You really are of the dragon race. You aren''t hiding properly in the Navy Tide Continent, and actually came here, you''re courting death!"


    After seeing Long Hanang, especially that faint dragon aura, Leng Feichen immediately discovered the identity of Long Hanang''s dragon clan.


    As Leng Feichen''s voice fell, he did not give Lu Feng and Lu Feng the chance to speak. His figure flashed, and rushed towards the two of them with a powerful aura behind him, while Bai Miaohan also smiled charmingly, and rushed forward.


    "Leave Leng Feichen to me, go and stop Bai Miaohan."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Long Hanang hesitated for a moment. With Leng Feichen''s High Level Profound Emperor strength, who had just broken through the Middle Level Profound Emperor, it was impossible for him to be Leng Feichen''s opponent.


    Then, with Long Hanang''s close to middle stage strength and the Celestial Dragon Seal in hand, perhaps he would be able to have a good fight with Leng Feichen. However, the current situation did not allow Long Hanang to hesitate.


    Seeing that Leng Feichen''s attack was about to come, Long Hanang''s figure flashed and instantly dodged to the side, blocking Bai Miaohan who was behind them. The two of them were tangled together.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised into a smile, his figure flashed, and flew backwards, escaping Leng Feichen''s attack. Seeing that, Leng Feichen became even more furious.


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, he retreated to the side and with a flick of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his hand.


    When the opposing Leng Feichen felt the star power from Chen Xing''s sword, his brows twitched, and his body slowly floated in midair. He slightly squinted his eyes, and looked at Lu Feng as he asked coldly.


    "Who the hell are you? Were you the one who caused the strange star phenomenon just now? "


    Recalling the strange star phenomenon from before, Leng Feichen immediately understood and asked Lu Feng. After taking care of Linghu Clan and Single home, Leng Feichen and Bai Miaohan had been searching for traces of Long Hanang.


    Even when they arrived at this mountain range, they did not discover Lu Feng. However, Bai Miaohan was able to sense the strange star phenomenon that she had just broken through.


    The two of them flew towards the mountain range at top speed, only after using the scattered aura of the stars did they find out where the two of them were hiding. When they saw Lu Feng, Leng Feichen forgot about the power of the stars.


    It wasn''t until Lu Feng''s Chen Xing Sword appeared and felt the star power within his body that Leng Feichen remembered. On the other hand, Lu Feng, who was facing Leng Feichen''s question, did not answer. Chen Xing waved his sword suddenly, and a powerful Sword Qi rushed towards Leng Feichen.


    Seeing this, anger flashed past Leng Feichen''s eyes. He snorted disdainfully, and said: "Hmph, no matter what relationship you have with the Gu family, you will definitely die today!"


    With that said, a sharp sword appeared in his hand, the powerful sword concept slightly suppressed the might of Chen Xing''s sword. Leng Feichen''s casual sword directly scattered Lu Feng''s sword qi.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng was also startled, he did not expect Leng Feichen''s cultivation to be so high, following that, Leng Feichen''s words, caused him to become nervous, sensing the powerful Qi aura around, Lu Feng''s heart actually had a tinge of fear.


    "One Sword Ascension!"


    As Leng Feichen''s voice fell, a sharp sword with immense power and soaring momentum instantly appeared in front of Lu Feng, and even emitted a bit of pressure from heaven and earth. Following Leng Feichen''s swing, it quickly rushed towards Lu Feng.


    The speed was so fast that Lu Feng could not dodge at all. Helplessly, Chen Xing could only endure this attack. Chen Xing''s sword drew a circle in front of him as the black and white colors formed a huge Tai Chi eight trigrams.


    Following that, Lu Feng''s body trembled slightly, and the books and stars around him continued to surround his body, especially in front of him, forming a powerful barrier.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a huge explosion, Leng Feichen''s powerful sword technique smashed onto the Mysterious Star Three Tribulations Heaven and Earth Revolving Sword in front of Lu Feng, directly shattering the Tai Chi eight trigrams in front of Lu Feng.


    The remaining sword energy smashed into Lu Feng''s body. Fortunately, the Star God''s Wing had helped him counteract a portion of the attack, if not, just this sword strike would be enough to heavily injure Lu Feng.


    However, even though the sword art had canceled out most of his attack, it still sent Lu Feng flying. Lu Feng flew a few feet away and with great difficulty, he stabilized his body before spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Lu Feng looked at Leng Feichen in astonishment. He did not expect that even if he had broken through to Middle Level Profound Emperor, he would still be far from being Leng Feichen''s match.


    And Leng Feichen, who was standing in front of Lu Feng, looked at the injured Lu Feng, and laughed disdainfully. Then, his eyes focused, and without giving Lu Feng a chance to catch his breath, he held the sword horizontally in front of his chest.


    He muttered to himself, his left hand constantly making hand gestures, and even Leng Feichen''s eyes seemed to flash with a sharp sword. Looking at Leng Feichen, Lu Feng cursed in his heart.


    "Isn''t the Leng Family the descendant of Emperor Leng Yue? How could it possess such a powerful sword art? Damn it." Although she was secretly cursing, Lu Feng''s hands did not stop moving.


    His body slowly rose into the air again, his eyes narrowed, and a spinning wheel appeared in front of his eyes faintly, while a spinning wheel appeared in front of Lu Feng''s chest, following that, Chen Xing''s sword slowly floated above the spinning wheel.


    Following that, the wheel flashed and directly submerged into Chen Xing''s sword, while Leng Feichen who was at the other side seemed to have seen Lu Feng''s actions, seeing the wheel, Leng Feichen was secretly shocked.


    "Ten Thousand Swords ¨C All parts of the world shall be destroyed!"


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    The two voices sounded out at the same time. As the voices fell, a world-shaking aura enveloped the surroundings entirely.


    Especially in front of Leng Feichen, ten thousand swords appeared, as though they wanted to turn the heaven and earth into a part of the Sword Tomb, and quickly rushed towards Lu Feng.


    As for Lu Feng, he raised the Chen Xing Sword high above his head and suddenly slashed forward. The sword intent accompanied the faint star energy and with a layer of profound reincarnation intent, it rushed towards Leng Feichen.


    Then, when the two sword beams collided with a loud bang, the scene in front of Lu Feng shocked him. The might of the World Exterminating Slash seemed to have nothing to stop it from shattering into pieces after colliding with all sorts of attacks.


    Although the power that destroyed every direction had been reduced by half, Leng Feichen''s sword qi still brought along thousands of sharp swords and rushed towards Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng did not dare have any hesitation, the Star God Imperial Sword appeared once again outside his body, Chen Xing placed the sword horizontally in front of his chest, attempting to block Leng Feichen''s attack.


    When Leng Feichen saw this, he laughed in disdain and mocked: I have underestimated you, to actually be able to comprehend the Way of Samsara, unfortunately, your cultivation is too low.


    When the six paths of reincarnation diagram appeared on Lu Feng''s chest earlier, Leng Feichen knew that Lu Feng had comprehended the Way of Samsara. At the same time, this was the first time Lu Feng had fused the principles of the Way of Samsara into the Profound Star Tribulation.


    However, they had already been scattered by Leng Feichen''s martial skill. In the current situation, Lu Feng didn''t have any chance to speak, and all of them had already crashed into Lu Feng''s body with a loud bang.


    Fresh blood flowed between heaven and earth. Lu Feng''s body was like a kite with its string cut, as he continuously flew backwards.


    Seeing this, the corner of Leng Feichen''s mouth raised into a smile, and flew towards Lu Feng with even more disdain. He wanted to kill Lu Feng, but right at this moment, an angry shout sounded out behind him, shocking him, causing a trace of fear to flash past his eyes. He hastily circulated his magic to block.


    "Dragon Seal Flipping The Heavens ¨C Repelling the Four Directions!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the faint image of a five clawed golden dragon appeared in the sky. It spiraled for a while before transforming into a giant seal that fell from the sky, and suppressed down towards Leng Feichen.


    Seeing this, the fear in Leng Feichen''s eyes became even stronger, and he even forgot to dodge as he blankly stood at the bottom to defend, trying to resist the power of the Celestial Dragon Seal.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With a loud bang, the illusion created by the Celestial Dragon Seal impressively pressed Leng Feichen down. Right at this moment, a golden light flashed, and Long Hanang''s figure appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    He looked at Leng Feichen who was behind him and Bai Miaohan who was looking at him with a worried expression on his face. Without the slightest hesitation, a drop of dragon blood essence appeared.


    "Gold Dragon Secret Technique: Reverse Dragon Blood Escape!"


    With that, Long Hanang brought Lu Feng and disappeared in the blink of an eye, what remained in the distance was the blood from when Lu Feng was unconscious and the dragon blood that was left behind when Long Hanang used the secret technique.


    The smoke and dust behind him slowly dispersed, and Bai Miaohan arrived at Leng Feichen''s side with a face full of worry. Although his aura was a little unstable, he did not receive any very serious injuries.


    "Bastard, how dare you mess with me!"


    Although Long Hanang had indeed used the Celestial Dragon Seal just now, in such a short period of time, it was simply insufficient to maximize its power. All he could do was put on an act to scare Leng Feichen.


    Because Leng Feichen had seen the Celestial Dragon Seal instantly kill the expert from the High Level Profound Emperor, Leng Feichen subconsciously felt fear in his heart, giving him the chance to bring Lu Feng and flee far away.

 C419 Ancient City of the Celestial Desolate Mountain Range

    The cold wind whistled incessantly. Even at noon, it was incomparably cold. The wind howled through the gaps between the mountain ranges. Under the many mountain peaks, it seemed as if there was a unique sound.


    There was a canyon in the middle of a winding mountain range that was dark all year round. The surroundings were completely blocked by mountains that reached into the clouds. Sunlight couldn''t reach in, and not even the stars could be seen.


    Looking up, other than the imposing mountain peak, there was no other existence. Long Hanang stood within this tiny and narrow canyon, and looked up at the mountain peaks above him. Occasionally, there would be a flying demon beast flying past, and a trace of helplessness flashed past his eyes.


    Half a year had already passed, but Lu Feng was still unconscious, without any signs of movement. However, the aura in his body was extremely calm and the dragon aura in Long Hanang''s body was far too tyrannical, causing him to be unable to treat Lu Feng''s injuries.


    Helplessly sighing, Long Hanang turned around and returned to the cave in the canyon. Just as he was worrying about how to awaken Lu Feng and felt the presence in front of him, Long Hanang was shocked and looked up in surprise.


    "Lu Feng? You''re awake? "


    On a simple stone bed in the cave, Lu Feng was sitting at the edge of the stone bed, looking at Long Hanang who had just entered the cave with a calm smile.


    "Mm, thank you very much."


    Lu Feng''s first words in half a year was thanks to Long Hanang. Lu Feng''s memories stopped at the moment Leng Feichen''s attacks landed on his body.


    Although Lu Feng did not know where he was, the Long Hanang in front of him was sufficient proof of what happened afterwards.


    Although he didn''t know how Long Hanang had brought him to leave at that time, Lu Feng was still immensely grateful to Long Hanang in his heart.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s thanks, Long Hanang was slightly stunned, but after that he shook his head and went to Lu Feng''s side and asked in concern.


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s fine. It''s much better now."


    Lu Feng shook his head and smiled slightly. He slowly stood up, straightened his body, and walked out of the cave. He stood in the canyon, looked at his surroundings, and laughed again. Long Hanang really knew how to find a good place.


    The situation around them was clearly much better than the cave from before. Even if they didn''t set up a barrier, they didn''t have to worry about anyone discovering them. Although Lu Feng did not wake up during this half a year, his consciousness had recovered long ago and had been meditating in his dantian the entire time.


    Back then, Leng Feichen''s attack had more or less damaged the meridians in his body. After half a year, with the help of the Mystery Star Diagram, Lu Feng finally managed to recover.


    Moreover, he had to thank the medicinal pellets that he had obtained from the Mysterious Pills Cave. Although they were not taken orally, the effect of the pellets being directly sent into the Jing and Mai of the Dantian was quite good.


    Long Hanang''s figure stood behind Lu Feng, and after Lu Feng pondered for a while, he turned around and looked at Long Hanang, and asked with suspicion.


    "Han Ang, where are we?"


    "The Desolate Sky Mountain Range."


    "The Desolate Sky Mountain Range?"


    At the same time, he was also a little speechless. So what if he knew the name of this mountain range?


    Looking at Lu Feng''s speechless and doubtful expression, Long Hanang smiled lightly and patted Lu Feng''s shoulder. His brows twitched as he pointed towards the east with his finger.


    "One hundred fifty kilometers from here is the Ancient City."


    "What?!"


    As soon as Long Hanang finished speaking, Lu Feng was completely shocked. In the first level of Demonic Battlefield, the place Lu Feng wanted to go to the most, other than the Nine Layer Demon Pagoda, was Ancient City.


    Because these were the only two places that allowed the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield ahead, Lu Feng had already wasted too much time on the first level of Demonic Battlefield.


    Lu Feng did not have that much time to waste, in a blink of an eye, Lu Feng had already been in the Demonic Battlefield for a year, but he had not met anyone who entered with him. Lu Feng was a little anxious in his heart.


    But now, they were actually so close to the Ancient City, which made Lu Feng a little happy. Looking at Lu Feng''s incredulous expression, Long Hanang could only smile and nod his head.


    After seeing Long Hanang''s confirmation, Lu Feng tidied up the agitation in his heart for a while before exhaling a deep breath. Even though he had been unconscious the entire time for the past half year, rushing to Ancient City in half a year was still considered pretty good.


    At the same time, he felt even more grateful towards Long Hanang. Bringing him here shouldn''t be an easy task. Lu Feng was right, Long Hanang''s secret technique required the consumption of dragon blood.


    The blood essence of a five-clawed Golden Dragon was simply a heavenly treasure. If it could not be transported to such a far distance, then the dragon clan''s secret technique would be a failure.


    "What are your plans?"


    Seeing that Lu Feng''s initial expression changed from shock to calm, and his expressionless face seemed to be pondering something, Long Hanang stood beside Lu Feng and asked indifferently.


    "I''m not sure. Let''s go to Ancient City first." Hearing Long Hanang''s words, Lu Feng was also a little confused. After he shook his head, he looked at Long Hanang and spoke blandly.


    Long Hanang also slightly nodded his head, since Lu Feng had already woken up, there was nothing to stay for him here. After that, his figure flashed, and he soared into the sky, flying towards the east direction.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with a trace of light. He followed Long Hanang''s figure and similarly flew over. After two hours, the figures of Lu Feng and Yue Shan slowly descended.


    "The Ancient City is right ahead."


    Long Hanang pointed to the incredibly imposing city, and turned to Lu Feng and said. There was no need for Long Hanang to say anything, Lu Feng had already seen the huge city ahead.


    This Ancient City was in no way inferior to the Navy Tide Continent''s Qilin City. Its tall and thick city walls were filled with an ancient aura. Even from afar, one could feel that this city was extraordinary.


    "Han Ang, have you been to the Ancient City before?"


    Lu Feng was startled by these words that suddenly popped out, but he quickly shook his head. During the half year that Lu Feng had fainted, Long Hanang had indeed wanted to head over to the Ancient City to take a look.


    Ancient City did not know what dangers were hidden, and if Long Hanang was in danger, then Lu Feng would have no one to protect him.


    Seeing Long Hanang shake his head, Lu Feng spoke again: "Let''s go, let''s go take a look at this mysterious Ancient City."


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the direction of the Ancient City, Long Hanang anxiously followed behind him. When he arrived at Lu Feng''s side, he spoke to him as he walked.


    "Lu Feng, although I did not enter the Ancient City, but I heard some news outside. Do you know how to enter the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield? "


    Long Hanang''s words had piqued Lu Feng''s interest. Back then, Zhang Hongyi had only told him that if he wanted to enter the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield, he had to head there.


    But Zhang Hongyi did not tell him the details of how he was going to enter the second floor. Now that Long Hanang knew, it couldn''t be better, so he turned and looked at Long Hanang with curiosity, waiting for him to continue speaking.


    "If one wants to enter the second floor, then they must enter a secret realm. This secret realm is controlled by the Three Ancient Clans, the Temple of the Ancient Desolation. Ancient City came from this secret realm.


    Although it is called a secret realm, you can understand it as a cultivation treasure. The Temple of the Ancient Desolation is always in an open state, and it is said that the profound energy in the Temple of the Ancient Desolation is more than ten times stronger than in the outside world.


    However, there was a time limit. Anyone who entered the Temple of the Ancient Desolation could only stay there for a year, and would be expelled by the Temple of the Ancient Desolation after a year.


    Unless you can find a kind of order badge. As long as you have this order badge, you can continue to stay in Temple of the Ancient Desolation, but your body will always be shining with the light of the order badge.


    This kind of order badge has a huge teleportation power. As long as you crush it, it can directly enter the second floor. However, normally, no one will directly crush it after obtaining the order badge. "


    "Why?"


    Long Hanang''s words made Lu Feng suspicious again, since the purpose of entering the Temple of the Ancient Desolation was to enter the second floor and obtain the Transfer Token, why not break it?


    "Because the Profound Spirit Qi in the Temple of the Ancient Desolation is so abundant, cultivating inside it is much easier than outside. Also, taking this order badge to the front of the Three Ancient Clans''s stronghold will give you the chance to join the Three Ancient Clans. This is also how the Three Ancient Clans absorbs fresh blood.


    The Temple of the Ancient Desolation was filled with danger. Although it represented endless luck, very few people could survive the crisis. Those who could obtain a command medallion and make it out alive were definitely not ordinary people.


    Do you know how many people''s dreams it is for you to be able to join the Three Ancient Clans, especially the aboriginals of the first floor of Demonic Battlefield. Entering the Three Ancient Clans, no matter which one, represents a position of superiority, and entering the second floor doesn''t need to fear anyone.


    Therefore, all those who take out their badges are usually those who have cultivated in the Temple of the Ancient Desolation for a long time and wish to enter the second floor. "


    Only now did Lu Feng understand the reason behind Long Hanang''s words just now. If it was really like that, then no one would be willing to directly crush the Transfer Token.


    Becoming a Three Ancient Clans was equivalent to stepping into the heavens, who wouldn''t want to? However, the situation in the Temple of the Ancient Desolation was indeed a little special. There was actually such a strange secret realm, which made Lu Feng even more curious.


    Although he did not know if there was a limit to the number of tokens in the Temple of the Ancient Desolation, there must be a lot of people that had obtained them so that they could cultivate in the Temple of the Ancient Desolation.


    As Long Hanang''s voice fell, the two of them slowly halted their steps, and before they knew it, they had already arrived in front of the Ancient City. A wave of ancient aura met his eyes. It was the feeling of a primordial era.


    Staring at the city walls that were so tall that one could not see the top of them, three words filled with an imposing and ancient aura were written on top of the city gates.


    ''Ancient City ''

 C420 Xiao Zes Profound Emperor Descent

    The Ancient City was the longest and biggest city in the first floor of the Demonic Battlefield. It occupied the most central position and had an incomparably large area of effect.


    After Lu Feng and Yue Shan entered the Ancient City, there was nowhere in the place that didn''t display his position and the aura of primordial chaos. As he aimlessly strolled along, suddenly, Lu Feng''s entire body shivered. Then, he could not help but smile. He turned to look at Long Hanang and whispered to him.


    "Han Ang, over here."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Long Hanang was slightly startled, somewhat puzzled, but he did not say anything, and only followed Lu Feng''s figure towards a corner.


    After turning a corner, Lu Feng entered an inn. The waiter immediately came to greet him, but Lu Feng ignored him. Under the waiter''s doubtful gaze, he brought Long Hanang to a room on the second floor.


    Slowly pushing open the door, Lu Feng was incomparably moved in his heart. The moment the door was opened, a figure flashed past quickly, and an incredibly warm and soft body broke into Lu Feng''s embrace.


    Feeling the soft and familiar fragrance in his embrace, Lu Feng joyfully raised his hand and continuously caressed the person''s jet-black hair.


    "Feng ¡­"


    A mumbling sound made Lu Feng feel even more guilty. Seeing this, Long Hanang also smiled slightly, turned around and slowly closed the door and hid at the side.


    "Ping-er, I''ve made you suffer."


    The person that pounced towards Lu Feng was Zhang Pinger, and not long after Lu Feng entered the Ancient City, he immediately sensed Lu Feng''s Qi, and anxiously transmitted his voice back, allowing Lu Feng to arrive at the tavern.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s self-reproach filled words, Zhang Pinger slightly shook his head. Actually, when he had just entered the Demonic Battlefield one year ago, when Zhang Pinger was brimming with anticipation, he discovered that the one who had found him was not Lu Feng, but Xiao Ze.


    At that time, Zhang Pinger was indeed a little disappointed, and even a little angry, because Lu Feng had lied to him, but after Xiao Ze explained his difficult situation, Zhang Pinger had forgiven him.


    But in this past year, Zhang Pinger had indeed led a rather difficult life. Lu Feng lowered his head to look at the beauty in his embrace, his impeccable face carrying a faint trace of exhaustion.


    ''s spirited eyes were also filled with grief and self-blame. Two streams of clear tears hung on her cheeks, causing Lu Feng''s heart to ache even more.


    "Ping`er, where''s Xiao Ze?"


    Just as Lu Feng had finished speaking, a figure slowly walked out from the other corner of the room, arrived in front of Lu Feng, bowed slightly, and said slowly.


    "Master."


    Seeing Xiao Ze''s figure, Lu Feng was relieved as well. Looking at the cold youth, Lu Feng was extremely grateful, and just when Lu Feng wanted to say something, he was surprised to find out that Xiao Ze''s cultivation was still at the peak of the Mystical Sage.


    One must know that when Lu Feng and the others stepped into the Demonic Battlefield, Xiao Ze had already reached the realm of the pinnacle of Mystical Sage. In a year''s time, with Xiao Ze''s innate talent, it was impossible for him to still be in the realm of the pinnacle of Mystical Sage.


    "Your cultivation? Why hasn''t he broken through yet? "


    Lu Feng frowned, and snapped at Xiao Ze with an ice-cold tone. This was also the first time Lu Feng got angry at Xiao Ze. Xiao Ze''s talent was extremely high, Lu Feng did not want to see Xiao Ze becoming complacent, and his cultivation going stagnant.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s scolding, Xiao Ze did not refute his words, but only had a self-reproaching and repentant expression as he lowered his head, thinking about something unknown. At this time, Zhang Pinger pulled on Lu Feng''s arm, and the tears in her eyes once again flowed down.


    "Feng, it''s not Xiao Ze''s fault. Not long after Xiao Ze entered the battlefield, he broke through the realm of Profound Emperor, but it''s all because of me. It''s all my fault.


    This was the first time Lu Feng had ever seen him crying so sorrowfully and blaming himself, and at the same time, he was also feeling extremely doubtful about the things Zhang Pinger had said.


    Under Lu Feng''s consoling, Zhang Pinger slowly adjusted his own emotions and explained everything that had happened in such a long time to Lu Feng.


    The more Lu Feng heard, the angrier he became, he could not control the anger in his heart, and the killing intent around him started to spread, there was actually someone who dared to lay her eyes on Zhang Pinger, he was simply courting death.


    "Oh right, did you say ''Saint Sun'' just now? What happened to him? "


    Suddenly, he remembered what Zhang Pinger had said. In the end, when Zhang Pinger said that she had harmed Sun Shengyang, it gave him a bad premonition.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Back then, when Xiao Ze brought me along to flee, I was soon to be overtaken by the people behind me. Xiao Ze wanted to use his own strength to buy time for me.


    Relying on his Middle Level Profound Emperor''s cultivation, Xiao Ze fought a great battle with several Profound Emperor. After killing a few experts of the initial Profound Emperor, his strength was already insufficient.


    After being heavily injured, his Dantian had suffered some damage, causing the Profound Spirit Qi in his body to dissipate. Fortunately, Sun Shengyang suddenly appeared.


    Helping Xiao Ze to restore the Dantian in his body made it so that Xiao Ze''s cultivation did not continue to drop. After that, Sun Shengyang relied on his Profound Emperor to kill almost everyone.


    After recovering the dantian in his body, Xiao Ze wanted to go and help, but to no avail as the current Sun Shengyang was being ambushed by an expert of Middle Level Profound Emperor.


    After being defeated, Sun Shengyang brought the two of us and escaped towards the east, but we were still chased up to him. In order to buy us some time, Sun Shengyang fought against the middle stage Profound Emperor alone. In the end, all of my profound energy was used up, and in the end ¡­ "


    As Zhang Pinger finished speaking, it was as if she had remembered everything that had happened earlier, and couldn''t even make a sound. Lu Feng looked at the crying Zhang Pinger in front of him, and her heart ached even more.


    At the same time, he also felt extremely guilty towards Xiao Ze, who was at the side. It was Lu Feng who harmed Xiao Ze, who suffered a great loss in terms of strength and was seriously injured, causing him to be unable to recover from his injuries.


    However, in regards to Sun Shengyang, Lu Feng was even more curious and anxious. As he consoled Zhang Pinger, he turned his gaze towards Xiao Ze, who was at the side, and gave him an inquiring expression.


    "At that time, in order to give us a chance, senior Sacred Sun brought that expert with him to a dangerous place. I had originally wanted to go and assist him.


    I couldn''t leave my Mistress behind, so I led my Mistress and ran in the direction of the Ancient City with all my might. It was only later that I found out that the danger zone was actually the second most dangerous place in the Demonic Battlefield. realm of confusion.


    "No one who enters can come out again. Master, I''m sorry to disappoint you, but I was unable to protect teacher''s mother. I saw that senior uncle Sheng Yang fell into danger, but was unable to do anything."


    As Xiao Ze''s voice fell, Lu Feng''s face became gloomy. He did not blame Xiao Ze and Zhang Pinger, rather, he was incomparably angry towards the family of the two.


    As for Xiao Ze and Zhang Pinger, the two of them were simply unable to do anything about the situation back then. Even if Xiao Ze was at his peak condition, he still wouldn''t be able to enter the realm of confusion.


    Right now, although Zhang Pinger''s cultivation had broken through to the Profound Emperor Primary Level, no one was happy, the price was too high, and Sun Shengyang''s current state was unknown, which made Lu Feng extremely anxious.


    "It doesn''t matter, that Sacred Yang brat''s luck is great. A mere realm of confusion can''t kill him. Be good, don''t cry."


    After organizing his thoughts, Lu Feng comforted Zhang Pinger who was in front of him.''s words just now seemed to have made him recall the events that happened before, causing his heart to feel even more sorrowful.


    Long Hanang who was at the side did not know what to say and could only keep quiet at the side. However, he was incomparably respectful to Sun Shengyang and his, and the way he looked at Xiao Ze also changed a little.


    "Xiao Ze, how are you right now? Is it possible to recover your cultivation? "


    After pacifying Zhang Pinger, Lu Feng''s gaze turned towards Xiao Ze, and asked him with eyes full of hope. After Xiao Ze heard this, he also helplessly shook his head, and did not say a word.


    "There''s a way." Right at this moment, Zhang Pinger''s voice sounded, causing the bottom of Lu Feng''s heart to feel joy. As long as there was a way, it would be good.


    "Feng, you should know about the Temple of the Ancient Desolation. Aside from the tokens on the second floor, there are also countless elixirs, spiritual herbs and heavenly treasures.


    It contained a spiritual herb ¡ª the Sword Heart Flower. As long as he could find the Sword Heart Flower, he would be able to recover the injuries on Xiao Ze''s body, and maybe even go further.


    However, Xiao Ze had kept me from going to the Temple of the Ancient Desolation, so we delayed it. "


    As he finished speaking, Zhang Pinger glanced at Xiao Ze, and a trace of blame flashed past his eyes. Because Zhang Pinger had greatly lost his strength, Zhang Pinger wanted to head to the Temple of the Ancient Desolation to find a Sword Heart Flower for him.


    "Master, it''s just a rumor. The Temple of the Ancient Desolation is filled with dangers, and the experts inside are even more numerous. Even if we go, we might not even be able to find the Sword Heart Flower."


    When Xiao Ze mentioned the Sword Heart Flower, a trace of hope flashed past his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. Xiao Ze wanted to recover his cultivation more than anyone, but he did not want Zhang Pinger to take the risk.


    Lu Feng looked at Xiao Ze, and nodded his head in satisfaction, to think that he could still face such a predicament, as long as Xiao Ze recovered his cultivation, he would be able to soar into the sky.


    His main goal now was to help Xiao Ze recover his cultivation and then, he had to set off to realm of confusion at the front to find Sun Shengyang. Lu Feng did not have much time left.


    Lowering his head, he thought deeply for a while. Then, he slowly stood up, and looked firmly at Xiao Ze in front of him.


    "Tomorrow, we will go to Temple of the Ancient Desolation together. I want to see what is so miraculous about this Temple of the Ancient Desolation."

 C421 Temple of the Ancient Desolation Small World

    The Temple of the Ancient Desolation was located in the center of the Ancient City. A hall with a dense primordial aura, as if it was an ancient hall from the ancient times stood impressively in the middle of the Ancient City.


    If one wanted to enter the Temple of the Ancient Desolation, they had to go through the Ancient Desolation Hall in the center of the Ancient City. The Ancient Desolation Hall was tightly controlled by the Three Ancient Clans, and anyone who wanted to enter the Temple of the Ancient Desolation would need to be registered in the Three Ancient Clans.


    There were three entrances within the Ancient Desolation Hall, which were controlled by the Gu, Leng Family and Bai Families. Lu Feng and the other three slowly stepped into the Ancient Desolation Hall.


    Seeing the imposing palace, even though Lu Feng''s expression was calm and ordinary the entire time, his heart was incomparably shocked, because this aura, it was as if it truly came from ancient times.


    Lu Feng turned his head and nodded to Long Hanang and, then turned and walked in the other direction with Xiao Ze. Before entering the Ancient Desolation Hall, the four had already reached an agreement.


    Lu Feng and Long Hanang entered the Temple of the Ancient Desolation through the entrance of the Gu family, and Zhang Pinger and Xiao Ze headed towards the entrance of the Bai family.


    After all, Lu Feng did not dare guarantee that there were no Sound Transmission Stone in the Bai Family and Leng Family. If Leng Feichen and Bai Miaohan transmitted their images back to their families, then Lu Feng and Long Hanang would directly fall into their trap.


    Lu Feng and Long Hanang arrived at the entrance, and the two Gu family guards also saw Lu Feng and Long Hanang. Seeing how their foundations were solid and their Qi was stable, a smile appeared on their faces.


    Anyone who entered the Temple of the Ancient Desolation would be able to enter from one of the families, and after exiting, they would be sent to the second floor to join any other family.


    After all, the second floor was far from being as peaceful as the first floor. Lu Feng had naturally seen the expressions on the two of them, and slowly walked up to one of them.


    "Senior, us two brothers want to enter the Temple of the Ancient Desolation, what conditions do we have?"


    Actually, the cultivation level of the two people from the Gu family that were stationed here was not very high, at most, the level of their Middle Level Profound Emperor.


    As expected, when they heard Lu Feng call them senior, the two of them looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with an expression of enjoyment. Immediately, they were somewhat beaming with joy as they looked at Lu Feng, and spoke with incomparable politeness.


    "There is no need to be this Mysterious Friend here, my''s cultivation is not lower than the two of us, senior can''t afford to receive it, there are no restrictions to entering, it is just that the Temple of the Ancient Desolation is a unique space, within it lies the universe, you need to be careful."


    If there was any danger inside, he could use this token to solve it. I look forward to the day the two Mysterious Friend''s cultivation will break through and come out of seclusion. "


    One of the Gu family members kindly said to Lu Feng after he had sized him up. As he said that, he retrieved an order badge from his spatial ring and handed it over to Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng became suspicious, but upon receiving the order badge, he realised that it was only an ordinary order badge, bringing with it an aged aura, the ancient order badge had the word ''Ancient'' carved on the front, and on the back was a smooth side.


    Lu Feng kept the order badge into his spatial ring, then respectfully bowed at the two of them. Behind him, Long Hanang still had a prideful and arrogant appearance.


    The two people of the Gu family formed hand seals with their hands, and the entrance behind them started to emit a weak light aura. The two people of the Gu family nodded towards Lu Feng and Yue Yang, indicating for them to enter.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, then lifted his leg and walked towards the entrance. His head tilted slightly, and out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Xiao Ze and Zhang Pinger. Seeing that the two of them were also heading towards the entrance, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, the two of them did not have happy expressions from the Gu family. After all, Long Hanang and Lu Feng both had Middle Level Profound Emperor cultivation.


    However, Zhang Pinger only had Profound Emperor Primary Level, and she even brought along a man who was at the peak of the Mystical Sage, causing the Bai Family to feel that she was being looked down upon.


    In a flash of light, the figures of Lu Feng and the rest appeared in the midst of the Temple of the Ancient Desolation, Lu Feng turned his head and saw Long Hanang quietly standing beside him.


    From the looks of it, those who enter the Temple of the Ancient Desolation from the same entrance will not be randomly teleported away. Lu Feng raised his head to look at the scenery in front of him.


    The Temple of the Ancient Desolation was not a hall that Lu Feng had imagined, but instead, it looked more like a small world with numerous tall mountains in front of them forming a winding mountain range.


    As for the other side, it was like a dense forest. They raised their heads to look at the situation in the sky. Although there was no sun, it still gave off an incomparably sunny feeling.


    Lu Feng retracted the shock in his heart, turned and nodded towards Long Hanang, after which he moved, flying towards the mountain range ahead.


    Right now, the most important thing to do was to find Xiao Ze and Zhang Pinger, and then, together, search for the existence of the Sword Heart Flower.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at the mountain range and they were even more shocked. Standing in the mountain range, they were not calm as they watched from afar, but they felt several powerful auras.


    There were already people who took the mountain peak as their own and cultivated there. And on the mountain peak where Lu Feng and Long Hanang stood on, there was similarly the existence of a barrier.


    Lu Feng did not want to cause trouble at the moment, so after looking at Long Hanang for a while, he turned and left the mountain range. However, even though Lu Feng did not want to cause trouble, it did not mean that she would not provoke him.


    Just as the two were about to leave, they realized that the surrounding space had been sealed, although the seal was relatively weak, with Lu Feng''s strength, he could definitely break through it in an instant.


    But Lu Feng still chose to stop. Frowning slightly, his heart flashed with a trace of displeasure, and after looking around, he heard a sinister voice.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the heavens to be so kind to me. Two prey have already delivered themselves to my doorstep."


    An arrogant laughter filled the mountain peak. As the voice faded, a grey light flashed and an old man wearing a grey robe appeared in front of the two.


    Feeling the Middle Level Profound Emperor of the grey-robed old man, the aura within their bodies began to fluctuate. Their bloodthirsty gazes, in particular, caused a trace of disdain to appear in their eyes.


    Although this old man''s cultivation was in Middle Level Profound Emperor, from the looks of it, he was clearly cultivating an unorthodox cultivation technique and had forcefully reached the cultivation of Middle Level Profound Emperor.


    As for Lu Feng and Yue Yang, the moment they entered the Temple of the Ancient Desolation, they had already concealed their cultivation. In the eyes of the gray-robed elder, the two of them were just mysterious cultivators who had just stepped into the Middle Level Profound Emperor.


    Otherwise, how could the grey robed elder dare to appear and face two profound cultivators of the Middle Level Profound Emperor alone? Furthermore, although Long Hanang had just reached the Middle Level Profound Emperor, the strong dragon characteristics within his body made his strength incomparably strong.


    Seeing that Lu Feng and Yue Yang did not say a word, the grey robed elder thought that the two of them were scared stiff and spoke even more arrogantly to the two of them: "Haha, entering Temple of the Ancient Desolation with Profound Emperor Primary Level is simply courting death. This sovereign''s cultivation has just reached a bottleneck, so with the blood essence of the two of you, help me break through."


    After listening to the grey robed elder''s words, the two of them understood, it was obvious that the grey robed elder''s cultivation technique raised his strength through consuming blood essence, and although this breakthrough was extremely fast, the blood vessels in his body were not pure, causing his Qi to become unstable, and it was easy for him to go berserk.


    As the grey-robed elder''s voice fell, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth rose slightly, and he looked at the grey-robed elder in front of him with great disdain.


    "Do you want to come or should I?"


    "I''ll take care of it. Within ten breaths."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Long Hanang also smiled slightly. After he said his piece in an incomparably arrogant manner, he strode forward and stood in front of the gray-robed elderly man.


    Although the elderly man opposite of them had heard their conversation, he didn''t know what it meant. After all, two profound cultivators with Profound Emperor Primary Level had said that it would be easy for them to kill an expert with Middle Level Profound Emperor within ten breaths of time.


    But, before waiting for the grey robed elder to speak, Long Hanang''s body rose into the air and directly flew towards the old man. The old man was shocked, he did not expect that Long Hanang would actually take the initiative to attack.


    "Hmph, reckless and reckless! Bloodthirsty Claw!"


    After that, he extended his hand into a claw and grabbed towards Long Hanang with a blood-red light aura. Seeing this, Long Hanang did not dodge in the slightest.


    His entire body shivered, and a faint trace of dragon aura surrounded Long Hanang''s body. The imposing dragon aura directly scattered the grey robed elder''s martial skill.


    "What?!"


    Seeing his own martial skill being destroyed so easily by Long Hanang, the gray-robed elder instantly grew fearful and subconsciously wanted to escape. However, Lu Feng had long sealed off the surrounding space.


    Its power far surpassed what the grey robed elder had just set up. Seeing that the surrounding space was sealed and that there was no way to escape, the grey robed elder looked at Lu Feng who was not far away and looked at Lu Feng who was smiling faintly.


    "Emperor Dragon Blade Sky!"


    Seeing that the gray-robed elder wanted to escape, Long Hanang did not hesitate any longer and spoke out in an ice-cold tone.


    Along with a wave of Long Hanang''s arm, he rapidly dashed toward the grey-robed elder in front of him. Feeling his own aura locked on, the grey-robed elder had even forgotten about his defense.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A loud noise was heard, smoke and dust rose from all directions, and not far away, Lu Feng''s eyebrows twitched as he looked at the smoke and dust in front of him. After that, the smoke and dust slowly dissipated, and the gray-robed elder''s figure remained standing where he was.


    Following that, Long Hanang''s body slowly floated down from the sky, and with a kick, he directly kicked the gray-robed elder to the ground as he slowly said this to Lu Feng.


    "Luckily, we have to stop, otherwise this old brat would turn to dust."

 C422 Find out where Jianxin is

    "Plop ~ ~ ~"


    With one hand holding the old man''s neck, Long Hanang flung him to the side in front of Lu Feng. The old man kneeled on the ground, and after sensing Long Hanang''s imposing aura, he woke up a little, then raised his head to look at Lu Feng, continuously kowtowing as he begged for mercy.


    "Senior, have mercy, have mercy!"


    "Do you know to spare your life now? Where did your arrogance go? "


    Hearing the gray-robed elder begging for mercy, Long Hanang, who was at the side, became even more disdainful.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng waved his hand at Long Hanang, then looked at the gray robed elder who had a face full of fear, followed by a seal that sealed the old man''s Dantian, then Lu Feng slowly squatted down.


    "I''ll ask you something, and you can answer it honestly. I won''t kill you. "How about it?"


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, the grey robed elder did not even think about it, and immediately nodded his head frequently. He had thought that there would be a chance of survival when he died, so the grey robed elder naturally had to grab onto it.


    "Do you know of Sword Heart Flower?"


    "Sword Heart Flower?"


    Hearing the name ''Sword Heart Flower'', the gray-robed elder''s face revealed a sliver of doubt. He then frowned and fell into deep thought.


    After a long while, the old man still did not speak. Long Hanang, who was by his side, could not endure it any longer, and killing intent slowly surfaced. Feeling the hell-like killing intent, the old man became even more afraid.


    "Since you don''t know, then there''s no point in keeping you alive."


    As Long Hanang finished speaking, he slowly raised his hand and gathered a bit of Dragon Qi in his palm, which was about to land on the head of the gray-robed elderly man. In an instant, his strong desire to live filled the heart of the gray-robed elder, and he hurriedly crawled to the ground and shouted loudly.


    "I know, I know."


    As the grey-robed elder''s voice fell, Long Hanang gave a cold snort in disdain. Then, he scattered the dragon aura in his hands behind his back as he stared coldly at the grey-robed elder.


    "Spare me, I know that I''ve heard of the ''Sword Heart Flower'' before. It seems to have appeared in a swamp in a forest a hundred miles away."


    The gray-robed elder slowly straightened his body and pointed in a direction with a shaky finger as he spoke with a trembling voice. And after hearing the gray-robed elder''s words, a trace of a smile emerged on the faces of Lu Feng and Long Hanang.


    "However ¡­"


    "But what?" The grey-robed elder''s words immediately shattered their hopes. They looked nervously at the grey-robed elder.


    "However, the Sword Heart Flower doesn''t exist anymore. After being extracted by the white-eyed Ancestor, it has already been refined into a Jianxin Dan."


    "The white-eyed Ancestor?" "What kind of background?"


    Lu Feng and Yue Shan hurriedly entered the Temple of the Ancient Desolation. They were completely unaware of the existence of the Temple of the Ancient Desolation, and they similarly didn''t understand anything about the white-eyed Ancestor that the gray-robed elder had mentioned.


    Seeing the doubtful expression of Lu Feng and the other, the gray-robed elder said once again, "The white-eyed Ancestor is not a human, and his main body is a primordial beast, a White Eyed Devil Tiger. I heard that he has quite a good relationship with the Bai Clan.


    He already has a medallion and claims to have joined the Bai Clan. Thus, everyone in Temple of the Ancient Desolation would basically give the white-eyed Ancestor some face. After all, the Bai Clan is a colossus. "


    When the grey robed elder finished speaking, Lu Feng stood up and looked at Long Hanang. Helplessness could be seen in both of their eyes, it looked like the Jianxin Dan was not so good.


    As for the relationship between the White Eyed Devil Tiger and the Bai Family, the two of them did not care. In any case, the two of them were enemies with the Bai Family and the Leng Family.


    "This won''t be easy. Who knows if the White Eyed Devil Tiger had consumed the Jianxin Dan or not?"


    Long Hanang frowned as he looked at Lu Feng, and said somewhat helplessly. This was also what Lu Feng was worried about. It wasn''t easy to know the existence of the Sword Heart Flower, and if it was swallowed by the White Eyed Devil Tiger, then finding one wouldn''t be an easy task.


    "I can guarantee that the white-eyed Ancestor did not consume the Jianxin Dan."


    "Why?"


    The grey-robed elder on the ground spoke once again, giving the two of them a sliver of hope. Their eyes were filled with hope as they looked at the grey-robed elder. When the grey-robed elder saw this, he spoke slowly.


    "Because the White-eyed Ancestor''s original body, a White Eyed Devil Tiger, doesn''t have any benefits from eating the Jianxin Dan. Other than adding a bit of limited profound energy, she doesn''t have any other uses, and it''s completely a waste.


    Furthermore, at that time when the white-eyed Ancestor obtained the Sword Heart Flower, he said that he would refine it into a Jianxin Dan and offer it to the Bai Clan. Since he had said it out loud, the Bai Clan will naturally know about it.


    As the grey robed elder slowly finished speaking, a trace of happiness surfaced on the faces of Lu Feng and. As long as the White Eyed Devil Tiger did not consume the Jianxin Dan, then everything would be fine.


    "What is the cultivation level of this White Eyed Devil Tiger?"


    "Back then, it was Middle Level Profound Emperor. Now, I''m not sure if it has reached the level of High Level Profound Emperor."


    The gray-robed elder''s following words once again caused Lu Feng and Lu Feng to sink into a dilemma. If the White Eyed Devil Tiger was still in Middle Level Profound Emperor now, then everything would be fine.


    If he had reached High Level Profound Emperor, then it would be troublesome. White Eyed Devil Tiger was not like the old man in gray robes who was cultivating in an evil way.


    Even if the White Eyed Devil Tiger had truly reached the High Level Profound Emperor, the two of them had to go. But before that, they had to find Xiao Ze and Zhang Pinger.


    Lu Feng''s expression slowly froze, then he looked in the direction the grey-robed elder had pointed and slowly took a few steps forward. When the grey-robed elder saw this, he was overjoyed.


    As long as he did not die, then the gray-robed elder could reveal the whereabouts of Lu Feng and Long Hanang to others, and even to the White Eyed Devil Tiger. This might even be related to the Bai Clan.


    Just as Lu Feng''s body flew past the grey robed elder, and the grey robed elder thought that he would be able to survive, all of a sudden, the killing intent around him spread out, and an extremely powerful Qi shot straight to his mingmen.


    With a loud bang, a powerful Dragon Qi struck the head of the grey-robed elder. The grey-robed elder immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. His Dantian was shattered and the spirit soul within his body began to slowly dissipate.


    Clutching his chest, the gray-robed elder fell limply to the ground. He turned his head and looked at Lu Feng''s back in disbelief, his eyes filled with anger and unwillingness as he spoke.


    "You ¡­ You broke your promise ¡­ "


    Hearing the words of the gray-robed elder before his death, Lu Feng slowly turned around. The corner of his mouth raised in disdain as he said indifferently: "I promised that I wouldn''t kill you, but he didn''t."


    Lu Feng said as he pointed to Long Hanang who had just made a move, after that a flash of killing intent appeared in his eyes, he turned to the grey robed elder and said: "You drank the blood essence of your own kind to achieve a breakthrough in your cultivation, and this is a technique that destroys humans, from the looks of it, you have killed many people, and today you have deserved to die."


    As Lu Feng''s words fell, although the grey-robed elder''s eyes were filled with unwillingness and anger, it was to no avail. He heavily fell to the ground, his soul dissipating, his life gone.


    Long Hanang slowly bent down and removed the spatial ring from the grey-robed elder''s hand. Then, he erased the aura of the grey-robed elder and sent his consciousness into the spatial ring.


    After that, Long Hanang slowly stood up, a trace of a smile appearing on his face. He arrived in front of Lu Feng in a complacent manner, and asked Lu Feng: "Guess what I found?"


    "Transfer Token."


    "Damn, how do you know that?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s confident and calm tone, Long Hanang suddenly felt somewhat helpless. He had originally wanted to make fun of Lu Feng, but who knew Lu Feng would have guessed it already.


    "Obviously, this person has been in the Temple of the Ancient Desolation for more than a year. If he did not have any Transfer Token, he would have been sent out long ago."


    Lu Feng faintly smiled, glanced at Long Hanang, and then, lightly said. Long Hanang listened and with a flick of his wrist, a simple metal badge appeared in his hand.


    Lu Feng took the order badge and looked at it carefully. Although the order badge gave people a feeling of metal, with it in his hand, it gave off a unique feeling. There were no words carved on the token, but it contained a faint amount of Xuan Qi.


    There was even a powerful suction force that continued to pull at Lu Feng''s palm. Seeing this, Lu Feng shook his head and returned the order badge back to Long Hanang.


    "You don''t want it?" Seeing Lu Feng return the order badge, Long Hanang looked at Lu Feng with suspicion and asked slowly.


    "Keep it, I have other plans. I''ll go find Xiao Ze and Ping`er first."


    Lu Feng''s voice came out, after that, his figure flashed, and directly soared into the sky, flying towards the mountain range. Seeing that, Long Hanang was startled, then kept the order badge, following closely behind Lu Feng.


    Before entering the Temple of the Ancient Desolation, Lu Feng had already taken back the location pearl and the other pearl on Zhang Pinger''s body.


    However, he could still feel the distance between the two of them as well as their faint auras. After he found the right direction, Lu Feng quickly flew in the direction of Zhang Pinger and Xia Qingyue. )))


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Lu Feng and Long Hanang had been flying for a long time, and just when Lu Feng sensed the happiness on his face, a loud explosion suddenly occurred, causing his heart to tremble.


    Lu Feng watched as the canyon in front of him faintly emitted layers of smoke and dust. Without stopping, Lu Feng quickly flew in the direction of the canyon.


    "The sky and the water are the same!"


    A clear and melodious voice rang, causing Lu Feng to become even more anxious. Then, the entire canyon became a faint blue, as if the entire ocean was moved to the canyon.


    Zhang Pinger''s figure was right in the middle of the ocean, holding a nimble and nimble light blue whip. There was a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth, as she stood proudly in the air.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed and directly appeared behind Zhang Pinger. He patted Zhang Pinger''s shoulders and looked at the few figures in front of them, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Kill them all! Leave none alive!"

 C423 White Eyed Devil Tiger Jianxin Dan

    As Lu Feng''s voice that was filled with killing intent fell, his body moved, and quickly rushed towards the few figures in front, while Long Hanang who was behind also roared out angrily and dove down as well.


    When Zhang Pinger saw that Lu Feng and Lu Feng had arrived, she smiled, and relaxed in an instant. It was as if as long as Lu Feng was present, there was no problem at all.


    Zhang Pinger did not join the battle. Instead, her figure flashed, and directly arrived beside Xiao Ze, who was at the side of the gorge below them. He protected Xiao Ze by his side.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C Sky Splitting!"


    A cold and furious voice rang, the clear and bright sky seemed to have been broken through by a powerful energy. Originally, under Zhang Pinger''s attack, a deep blue color had appeared in the light blue canyon.


    The Sky Break, accompanied by the powerful force of the stars, transformed into a green dragon and rushed towards the numerous figures in front of them. At the same time, the appearance of a five clawed golden dragon appeared in front of Long Hanang.


    Seeing such a powerful attack, the people on the other side all revealed expressions of shock and fear. They quickly turned around and wanted to escape, as Zhang Pinger was not an easy opponent to deal with in the first place.


    Suddenly, two more companions appeared, and they were extremely powerful as well, causing the people in front of them to lose their will to resist. The people who were attacked by Zhang Pinger''s'' Heavenly Water ''earlier, no longer had the ability to escape.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Two astonishing explosions rang out, and as the two divine dragons struck the bodies of the crowd, they immediately exploded, causing everyone to instantly disappear. Only the few people in ragged clothing, whose auras were sluggish, with thick traces of blood hanging from the corners of their mouths, looked at Lu Feng in astonishment.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng did not have any hesitation, he did not even give everyone the chance to speak, his figure moved, Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his hand, the powerful Sword Qi rushed forth quickly.


    Without waiting for Long Hanang to react, Lu Feng had already killed everyone in front of him, leaving Long Hanang alone in the air, looking at the killing intent that soared to the sky in shock.


    Long Hanang helplessly shook his head. He had never seen Lu Feng this angry before, it was just a group of profound cultivators and they actually made Lu Feng take out his sword.


    was Lu Feng''s reverse scale. Anyone who dared to let Zhang Pinger get injured, even a profound cultivator with High Level Profound Emperor, would probably fight Lu Feng as well.


    After that, Lu Feng kept Chen Xing''s sword back into his body, the killing intent slowly dissipated, in a flash, he arrived at Zhang Pinger''s side and asked while looking at Zhang Pinger and with deep concern.


    "Are you guys okay?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s gentle tone, a trace of happiness surfaced on Zhang Pinger''s face. He shook his head slightly, indicating that he was fine, while Xiao Ze had an unwilling expression as he similarly shook his head.


    "Who are these people?"


    When Long Hanang, who had just landed beside Lu Feng, heard his words, he suddenly felt unsteady. He did not even know who the other party was and had directly killed them all.


    "I''m not sure, but he should be a bandit from Temple of the Ancient Desolation. He wants my spatial ring and cultivation technique."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Zhang Pinger shook his head slightly, and then roughly recounted what happened just now. After entering the Temple of the Ancient Desolation, Zhang Pinger and Xiao Ze could also sense Lu Feng''s direction.


    Just as the two of them were rushing towards Lu Feng and passing by this valley, they were suddenly surrounded by a crowd and asked Zhang Pinger to hand over her spatial ring and cultivation technique.


    Zhang Pinger did not obey, which was why the battle happened. Although the opponent''s strength was only Profound Emperor Primary Level, they could do nothing about it as there were too many of them.


    Although Zhang Pinger was powerful, she was still not the opponent of the opponent''s opponent. She suffered some light injuries, and Xiao Ze had also made his move, however, the drop in his cultivation made it so that he was not a match for the opponent.


    Just when Zhang Pinger was about to go all out, Lu Feng and Long Hanang had arrived in time, and thus what happened next happened. After Zhang Pinger finished speaking, Long Hanang slowly spoke from the side.


    "These people are indeed existences similar to bandits. Just now, I had looked through all of their spatial rings, but other than the spatial rings that I destroyed for you, there wasn''t a single Transfer Token in the other people''s rings.


    He must have just entered the Temple of the Ancient Desolation, or stayed here to rob passersby. There are quite a few cultivation techniques within the ring, but they are of low quality and are of no use. "


    Earlier when Lu Feng came to Zhang Pinger''s side, Long Hanang was searching through their spatial rings. When he spoke, he had even glared at Lu Feng with a bit of complaint.


    Just now, Lu Feng''s killing intent was too strong, his attacks did not have the slightest trace of mercy, causing several people''s spatial rings to be directly shattered by Lu Feng, turning them into nothingness.


    Hearing Long Hanang''s words, Lu Feng nodded his head slightly. A group of Profound Practitioners with Profound Emperor Primary Level didn''t have a lot of strength, so even if they robbed, they wouldn''t dare rob experts.


    The spatial rings and cultivation techniques of some low levelled people were of no higher quality. If it were not for the fact that Zhang Pinger''s and Xiao Ze''s cultivation was lower, they would not dare to appear and rob.


    Seeing that Zhang Pinger and her sister were fine, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he turned to the two of them and said: "We already know where the Sword Heart Flower is.


    Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, hearing the existence of the Sword Heart Flower, a trace of hope flashed across Xiao Ze''s face. The one who wanted to obtain the Sword Heart Flower the most was Xiao Ze, after all, being protected by someone at all times was very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Pinger nodded her head slightly, after that, the four of them rose into the air and rushed towards the distant forest. After a few hours, four figures slowly landed at the edge of the forest.


    Lu Feng raised his head and looked into the sky, a look of doubt flashing past his eyes. Several hours had passed, but Temple of the Ancient Desolation''s sky had not changed at all, not even a trace of dimness.


    Then, he shook his head, looked at the three people beside him, and walked into the forest. According to the gray-robed elder, the White Eyed Devil Tiger existed in the swamp of this forest.


    Lu Feng did not know where the swamp was and did not want to attract attention, so he did not fly to search for the swamp, but instead entered the forest and slowly groped his way through.


    The four of them walked on for a long time before reaching the center of the forest. The previously dry air had become moist.


    Even the smell in the air had a tinge of wetness to it, causing Lu Feng to frown. He then nodded to the three people beside him, signalling them to be careful, then walked forward again.


    "Hehe, I never thought that there would be weak humans that would dare to come to my White-Eyed Swamp."


    Right when a gigantic swamp appeared in front of Lu Feng, an arrogant voice sounded. Carrying dense disdain and contempt, the voice suddenly appeared beside the ears of Lu Feng and the others.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to become curious, why would such a huge swamp appear within the forest, and instead, a figure dressed in black and white robes appeared in front of Lu Feng and the others?


    A faint "King" character loomed on his forehead, and his body emitted the domineering aura of the King of Ten Thousand Beasts. Floating in the air, he looked down at Lu Feng and the others from above.


    "White Eyed Devil Tiger?"


    When Lu Feng saw this, his lips slightly moved, and he spat out a few words, causing the figure facing him to raise his eyebrows, a trace of anger emerging on his face, as he shouted at Lu Feng.


    "You dare to call me by my true body? You simply do not know life from death. I''ll give you guys time to leave your last words. Tell me, what are you doing here? "


    The White Eyed Devil Tiger let out a furious roar, and the aura of its body shot up to the sky. The powerful aura shook Lu Feng and the others, but Lu Feng still let out a light sigh of relief in his heart.


    Although the cultivation aura of White Eyed Devil Tiger was strong, it had yet to reach the level of High Level Profound Emperor and was currently only at the peak of the Middle Level Profound Emperor. If that was the case, then with Lu Feng and Long Hanang''s abilities, they should be able to fight.


    "We heard that the white-eyed Ancestor had a Jianxin Dan in his hand. I wonder if the white-eyed Ancestor would be willing to part with it?"


    "Haha, you are quite bold, to actually have ideas about my Jianxin Dan. If you want it, even if I give it to you, will you still be able to take it?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the White Eyed Devil Tiger seemed to have heard some sort of huge joke. After Yang Tian laughed loudly, his eyes focused, and the eyeballs in his eyes instantly became deathly pale. His figure moved, and directly pounced towards Lu Feng and the others.


    After seeing the White Eyed Devil Tiger become angry, Lu Feng sighed helplessly. As expected, it couldn''t be good, so he turned his head and looked at Long Hanang. His figure flashed as he rushed towards the White Eyed Devil Tiger.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The two figures clashed, and with a muffled sound, Lu Feng''s figure quickly retreated, and at the same time, Long Hanang seized the opportunity to quickly arrive behind the retreating White Eyed Devil Tiger, extending his hand into a claw, his dragon claw suddenly slashed down onto the back of the White Eyed Devil Tiger.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    An astonishing roar intimidated the entire forest. Lu Feng frowned slightly as he looked at the beast king aura that filled the place, and he looked at Long Hanang''s White Eyed Devil Tiger in shock.


    "Who are you? Why is there such a powerful dragon''s might? "


    With Long Hanang''s strike just now, the powerful dragon aura had directly invaded the White Eyed Devil Tiger''s body. The White Eyed Devil Tiger could naturally feel the dragon aura emitted from Long Hanang''s body, and a trace of fear flashed past its eyes as it asked Long Hanang this.


    "Hmph. I am a five clawed golden dragon. Why do you think I have the might of a dragon?"


    When Long Hanang heard this, he coldly snorted before speaking arrogantly. After saying that, a faint image of a five-clawed dragon appeared behind his back.


    Seeing the five clawed golden dragon''s image on Long Hanang''s back, the White Eyed Devil Tiger''s eyes flashed with killing intent as it charged towards Long Hanang in anger.


    "Even if it''s a five clawed dragon, I will still kill you today!"

 C424 Enter cloud volume

    After the White Eyed Devil Tiger said this ruthless sentence, its entire body was filled with an incomparably dense demonic aura, as it rushed towards Long Hanang, and Lu Feng, who was at the side, saw the changes in the White Eyed Devil Tiger and raised his eyebrows.


    The White Eyed Devil Tiger seemed to have been completely demonized, and the devilish energy that shot up into the sky was even on par with the expert from the Demon race with Middle Level Profound Emperor that he had seen in the Navy Tide Continent.


    Although he was curious in his heart, Lu Feng did not hesitate. Long Hanang and the White Eyed Devil Tiger were entangled with each other and a dragon and a tiger could do nothing to each other.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed and joined the fierce battle of tigers and dragons. Following Lu Feng''s entrance, the most surprising thing was that the White Eyed Devil Tiger did not appear to be at a disadvantage at all.


    "Devil Tiger Steals Heart!"


    "Emperor Dragon Bind!"


    "World Exterminating Slash!"


    Three voices filled with majestic profound energy came out from their mouths. The White Eyed Devil Tiger extended its hand into a claw and continuously waved it in front of its chest. One sharp claw after another turned into shadows, as it charged towards Lu Feng and Long Hanang with demonic Qi.


    Seeing this, the two of them did not hesitate anymore. Several Sword Qi lines formed in front of Long Hanang, and they started dancing towards the White Eyed Devil Tiger without any pattern.


    As for Lu Feng, he held Chen Xing''s sword and channeled the star power above the nine heavens. Accompanying the powerful sword intent, he slashed out a strong sword aura straight at the White Eyed Devil Tiger.


    Two incomparably strong attacks that even the peak of the White Eyed Devil Tiger''s Middle Level Profound Emperor could not withstand. After blocking Long Hanang''s Emperor Dragon Slash, and facing the strong Sword Qi slashing out at Lu Feng from the other direction, the White Eyed Devil Tiger''s body quickly dodged.


    However, the remnant might of the World Exterminating Slash still sent the White Eyed Devil Tiger flying several meters away. The White Eyed Devil Tiger stood still and blood dripped from the corner of its mouth as it looked at Lu Feng who stood in front of it with an expression of disbelief.


    "The power of the stars?"


    White Eyed Devil Tiger was not an idiot so they could naturally feel that Lu Feng''s Sword Qi contained a rich amount of star power. It seemed to be surprised at why Lu Feng possessed the star power, and so stopped to look at Lu Feng in surprise.


    But Long Hanang, who was at the side, did not give the White Eyed Devil Tiger enough time to stop. A loud and clear dragon''s roar attracted the White Eyed Devil Tiger''s attention.


    Facing such a soaring dragon''s might, the White Eyed Devil Tiger''s eyes flashed with a bright light. Then, the devil energy in its body continued to grow as its body trembled, and a faint black light flashed.


    On closer look, the originally imposing and muscular man had disappeared. Replacing him was a majestic, giant tiger-type demon beast.


    The tiger''s entire body was pitch black, and its black fur was fluttering in the wind. It emitted a faint demonic aura, while the black tiger''s eyes were completely snow-white, as if there was nothing else in them but a snowy white color.


    An angry roar that resonated through the sky and earth pulled Lu Feng and Luo Hua City Mistress out from shock, and with the imposing roar of a Beast King, Lu Feng and the others did not dare to be careless. Following the appearance of the White Eyed Devil Tiger, their true bodies appeared, and their strength seemed to have increased even more.


    When Long Hanang saw this, he did not retreat. A dazzling golden light appeared and Long Hanang''s body started to become ethereal. Accompanied by an earth-shattering dragon''s roar, an incomparably huge five clawed golden dragon appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the wriggling body of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, which was brimming with pride and dignity, and was shocked in his heart. This should be the first time Lu Feng had seen his real body, and all he had seen were illusions created by Long Hanang.


    The five-clawed golden dragon circled in the air for a while before it looked down at the demon tiger with its huge eyes. Compared to the five-clawed golden dragon, the enormous demon tiger seemed smaller.


    The dragon and tiger looked at each other. Suddenly, the demonic tiger raised its head and slowly opened its mouth. The surrounding demonic energy gathered into a pitch black vortex in its mouth.


    The five-clawed dragon''s huge nose in the air seemed to spit out two streams of white smoke in disdain. It similarly opened its huge mouth, and pure dragon qi gathered in its mouth.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A dragon and a tiger seemed to simultaneously attack each other with their mouths. A golden and a black energy crashed into each other in midair, and accompanied by the strange phenomenon of rolling wind and clouds, it took a long time before it seemed to stop.


    "Lu Feng, on my back."


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from within Lu Feng''s heart. Lu Feng looked at the five clawed dragon in mid-air with a bit of surprise, and an inquiring look appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing the five-clawed dragon''s huge dragon head nod slightly, Lu Feng was finally certain. After that, his figure flashed, and he leapt into the air, slowly landing on top of the five-clawed dragon''s head.


    Originally, Lu Feng did not intervene in the battle between the Five-clawed Golden Dragon and Demon Tiger. It was not that Lu Feng did not want to, but Long Hanang did not want to.


    But when Long Hanang''s voice rang out, Lu Feng was even more shocked. The dragon race''s arrogance was far above that of any other race, yet Long Hanang actually allowed Lu Feng to stand on top of his head today. How could this not shock Lu Feng?


    The reason why Long Hanang allowed Lu Feng to come here was only because of two reasons, it was because Long Hanang treated Lu Feng as a true friend. Furthermore, Lu Feng and the Dragon Clan were inextricably linked, and they were also the Dragon Clan''s Elder with another surname.


    The other reason was because Long Hanang had slightly fallen into a disadvantageous position during the earlier clash. This made Long Hanang''s heart burn with fury; after all, Long Hanang''s strength was slightly weaker.


    Seeing Lu Feng holding onto Chen Xing''s sword and standing majestically on top of the five-clawed dragon''s head, the White Eyed Devil Tiger below seemed to have sensed the existence of a strong enemy, and very cautiously let out a low growl, looking at Lu Feng who was in midair.


    After that, a dragon''s roar sounded out, and the five clawed dragon descended from the sky, Lu Feng was wrapped by the golden light of the five clawed dragon, and looked like a golden war god.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C Sky Splitting!"


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, the originally dazzling Five-clawed Golden Dragon''s body was slowly wrapped up by a light blue glow. A Astral dragon that contained a dense amount of star power appeared outside the body of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon.


    When the White Eyed Devil Tiger saw this, it roared towards the sky, and the Demonic Qi on its body became even denser, while the swamp area behind it started to boil.


    Just as Lu Feng''s attack was about to come, the water in the swamp suddenly flew up into the air and quickly gathered in front of the White Eyed Devil Tiger, forming a tough and resilient barrier.


    With a loud noise, the sky shattered above the swamp barrier, allowing the entire Astral dragon to charge inside without being able to break through. Seeing this, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise.


    He never thought that this seemingly ordinary swamp would actually have such an effect in the hands of White Eyed Devil Tiger. It seemed that the White Eyed Devil Tiger chose to cultivate in this place for a reason.


    Under the lead of the five clawed dragon, Lu Feng slowly ascended into the air. He withdrew Chen Xing''s sword, closed his eyes, and placed both of his hands at his sides.


    Faint rays of star power descended from the skies, converging towards Lu Feng. The White Eyed Devil Tiger below, after sensing her aura, did not dare to let Lu Feng continue gathering his power.


    "Tiger from the Wind ¨C Whirlwind!"


    The deep sound seemed to come from the White Eyed Devil Tiger''s body. As soon as she finished speaking, the sky immediately became covered in dark clouds. Under the guidance of the strong wind, the surrounding environment seemed to have completely changed.


    The fierce wind whistled, the black clouds covered the sun, causing the stars above the nine heavens to be completely blocked. Lu Feng was unable to feel the star power above the nine heavens, and his aura immediately became chaotic.


    Traces of blood flowed out of the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth, and his hands suddenly pressed down. Instantly, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose, and under the originally dim air, the raging flames suddenly rose.


    The raging flames seemed to want to destroy the entire forest, filling the entire world. The howling wind also seemed to pause for a moment.


    Sensing the destructive aura of flames, the White Eyed Devil Tiger subconsciously dodged the raging flames in front of it. Then, it stood still and started to exude a sinister and terrifying aura with its snow-white eyes.


    "White-Eyed Demon Eye ¡ª Heaven Destroying Eye!"


    Accompanying the strong aura being emitted from the eyes of the White Eyed Devil Tiger, a dark and sinister aura emerged. In an instant, the flames that had been jumping about seemed to have stopped as well.


    When Lu Feng, who was in the air, saw this, he was even more shocked. The White Eyed Devil Tiger''s eyes could actually slightly control the time.


    Furthermore, as the power in the White Eyed Devil Tiger''s eyes grew more and more powerful, the flames around them also decreased. This was not because the power of Lu Feng''s Profound Star Tribulation was lacking, but rather because Lu Feng had been disturbed by the White Eyed Devil Tiger''s martial skills when he had used it earlier.


    As a result, the power of the Profound Star Tribulation was not sufficient. After a few breaths of time, the blazing flames in the surrounding area completely disappeared, and the aura of the White Eyed Devil Tiger became even stronger.


    Just at this moment, a dragon''s roar broke the silence between heaven and earth. Lu Feng felt the rage of the five clawed dragon below him, and his body rose into the air. The five clawed dragon transformed into a piercing golden light that shot straight for the White Eyed Devil Tiger below.


    Sensing the change in the five-clawed dragon, the White Eyed Devil Tiger also raised its head to look up into the sky. However, before the White Eyed Devil Tiger could react, two rays of golden light instantly fell into the White Eyed Devil Tiger''s eyes.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    Anger, killing intent, and pain. A roar that contained all sorts of emotions resounded through the world and the five clawed golden dragon that had reformed its physical form trembled slightly as Long Hanang''s body once again appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng went over to Long Hanang''s side and sensed his weak look, and anxiously supported him, his gaze fixated on the White Eyed Devil Tiger below that was roaring in pain.


    "Hmph, I''ll blind you. Let''s see what else you can do!"

 C425 Devil Tiger had fallen to the Li Palace.

    "Ah ¡­" My eyes, I will kill you all! "


    After being blinded, the White Eyed Devil Tiger instantly felt as if it had become a toothless tiger. The aura in its body also continuously leaked out, and its eyes continuously emitted demonic energy, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    In that moment just now, Long Hanang had voided his body and pierced right into the eyes of the White Eyed Devil Tiger. The White Eyed Devil Tiger was worthy of being called a white eye, as the aura within was extremely strong.


    "Hmph, with your current strength, you can only barely maintain your Profound Emperor Primary Level at this stage. In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, you will fall into the realm of Mystical Sage. How are you going to kill us?"


    Two figures flashed past. Lu Feng supported Long Hanang and slowly descended, arriving in front of the White Eyed Devil Tiger. Looking at the White Eyed Devil Tiger''s incomparably painful appearance, Long Hanang snorted coldly and said with disdain.


    What Long Hanang had said was not a problem. At the moment, no one knew the situation better than the White Eyed Devil Tiger, and if the White Eyed Devil Tiger was given a certain amount of time, perhaps it would stabilize. However, it was clear that the two humans in front of him would not give him enough time.


    "What do you want?"


    After pondering for a long time, the White Eyed Devil Tiger slowly raised its head. Its pale white eyes did not have the slightest hint of emotion as it stared in the direction of Lu Feng and the others like a blind person.


    "Hand over the Jianxin Dan and I can spare your life."


    Lu Feng and the White Eyed Devil Tiger did not have any deep grudges, and if there was, it was only because the factions were different. Lu Feng would never start a massacre because of the factions, unless it was the final moment.


    "Impossible." As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the White Eyed Devil Tiger instantly took a step back and directly rejected Lu Feng''s request.


    But back then, he had already said that the Jianxin Dan was going to contribute to the Bai Family, and that this was a good opportunity for the White Eyed Devil Tiger to join them. If the Jianxin Dan was given to Lu Feng, then even if she managed to live, the Bai Family would definitely kill him.


    Jianxin Dan s were formed by consuming a large amount of profound energy and using her own body as the furnace, which far exceeded the effects of the Heart Sword Flower. If not for the Jianxin Dan s, the White Eyed Devil Tiger would have reached the level of High Level Profound Emperor long ago.


    "Then don''t blame us."


    After being rejected by the White Eyed Devil Tiger, a trace of killing intent flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes. He slowly raised his hand, and a trace of the overbearing intent of the Samsara Road appeared in his palm.


    "Bastard, if you kill me, the Bai Clan will not spare you."


    Although the White Eyed Devil Tiger could not see the surrounding situation, as an expert of Profound Emperor Realm, she could still feel the surrounding profound energy ripples.


    How could the White Eyed Devil Tiger not panic? It threatened Lu Feng and tried to use the name of the Bai Clan to intimidate Lu Feng, and at the same time, it kept on retreating, wanting to turn around and escape.


    "Trying to run?"


    Seeing that the White Eyed Devil Tiger wanted to turn around and flee, a cold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes. She quickly arrived behind the White Eyed Devil Tiger and threw the Reincarnation Profound Insight in her hands at the White Eyed Devil Tiger.


    The power of the Samsara Road was incomparably great, and the profound energy directly sank into the White Eyed Devil Tiger''s soul, instantly devouring it.


    The reason why he used the Samsara Road, was to give the White Eyed Devil Tiger a chance to reincarnate. As for which one of the six the White Eyed Devil Tiger could enter into, it would depend on the luck of the White Eyed Devil Tiger.


    In the blink of an eye, the White Eyed Devil Tiger''s body collapsed onto the ground with a loud bang, without any signs of life. Only at this moment did Lu Feng finally relax completely, and lightly nodded at Xiao Ze and Zhang Pinger who was afar.


    After the two of them saw this, they slowly walked in Lu Feng''s direction. When Lu Feng and Long Hanang were injured, Xiao Ze could no longer hold back and wanted to help them.


    If Zhang Pinger had not stopped him, Xiao Ze would have joined the battle with her Jiuheng, but if Xiao Ze had joined the battle, the consequences were unimaginable.


    Lu Feng slowly bent down and took out the Spirit Demon Core from the White Eyed Devil Tiger''s head. Previously, after killing the Spirit Demon Beasts, Lu Feng rarely went to get the Spirit Demon Core.


    After all, the rank of the Demonic Beast was too low, so it would be useless to ask for it. However, the White Eyed Devil Tiger was a Stage Nine Demonic Beast, so the value of a Demonic Core was quite high. After taking out the demon core, Lu Feng slowly took off the White Eyed Devil Tiger''s spatial ring.


    After gently wiping away the aura of the White Eyed Devil Tiger above and infiltrating her consciousness inside, Lu Feng became somewhat surprised. The White Eyed Devil Tiger did not have any special object within his spatial ring; he did not even have any cultivation skills or martial skills, let alone any profound stones.


    With a flip of his wrist, a jade bottle appeared in Lu Feng''s hand. Everyone looked at the bottle in Lu Feng''s hands, especially Xiao Ze;


    "This is?"


    "It should be the Jianxin Dan." Lu Feng replied softly, then gently opened the jade bottle, causing a powerful sword intent to shoot up into the sky. After feeling the powerful sword intent, everyone''s faces flashed with a look of joy.


    The strong sword intent also contained a trace of warmth. The not so pure sword intent seemed to contain some gentleness, but that was not important. What was important was that Xiao Ze finally had the chance to recover his true cultivation.


    For such a long time, Xiao Ze had always been protected by others, especially with Lu Feng. Xiao Ze felt that he had failed to live up to the expectations Lu Feng had of him, and so he had always been depressed.


    Lu Feng''s mouth revealed a slight smile, slowly sealed the jade bottle in his hand, and passed it to Xiao Ze. He nodded his head, and did not say a word.


    "This old fellow is really poor."


    When Lu Feng handed the Jianxin Dan over to Xiao Ze, Long Hanang snatched the spatial ring from his hand and continued to search through it. Soon after, a look of disappointment surfaced in Long Hanang''s eyes.


    As a dragon, Long Hanang naturally liked treasures, which was why he had an inexplicable infatuation for spatial rings. This was because every spatial ring could contain treasures.


    "However, this thing is not bad."


    Long Hanang''s originally lonely expression suddenly changed, and with a slight smile on his face, he took out the thing he found in his spatial ring.


    "Transfer Token?"


    Lu Feng had been looking for the existence of Jianxin Dan so he hadn''t paid much attention to the Transfer Token. When he saw the Transfer Token in Long Hanang''s hands, Lu Feng was also slightly happy.


    "Yeah, there''s even two of them. I wonder what''s the use of this old fellow taking out two Transfer Token."


    Long Hanang said somewhat helplessly as he played with the two identical Transfer Token s in his hands. However, this was exactly what they needed, so there wasn''t much of a loss.


    Seeing the two Transfer Token in Long Hanang''s hands, Lu Feng seemed to relax as well. This way, Lu Feng could be at ease as well.


    "Where are we going now? "We still lack one more." After Long Hanang passed the Transfer Token to Lu Feng, his eyes were filled with burning passion, and then he asked indifferently.


    Lu Feng received the Transfer Token and immediately passed it to Zhang Pinger and Xiao Ze. Without waiting for the two to speak, Lu Feng spoke: "The profound energy within Temple of the Ancient Desolation is incomparably abundant, so Xiao Ze breaking through here is also a good thing.


    Furthermore, this swamp is the territory of the White Eyed Devil Tiger, so normally, no one would dare to come here.


    "What about you?"


    Hearing the meaning in Lu Feng''s words, which was obvious that he did not want to be with everyone else, Zhang Pinger immediately rushed to Lu Feng''s side with a nervous expression on his face.


    Seeing the look in Zhang Pinger''s eyes, Lu Feng could not bear to do anything, but she had no choice. She smiled and continued: I do not need the order badge, you guys can cultivate here and wait until the end, you can enter the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield at any time.


    Remember, when Xiao Ze recovers his cultivation, he must find another place to cultivate. I''m worried that the Bai Clan would come looking for him and there would be trouble at that time.


    Don''t go through the Three Ancient Clans to enter the second floor, and directly teleport to the second floor to be an unspecialized character. I will do my best to find you. "


    Lu Feng consoled Zhang Pinger while roughly explaining her plans. Everyone nodded their heads in agreement after hearing him, but Lu Feng still did not say where she was going, so Zhang Pinger was still incomparably worried.


    "Feng, once Xiao Ze''s cultivation recovers, wouldn''t it be better for us to go look for Transfer Token together?"


    "I do not currently plan to enter the second floor, I need to go to realm of confusion, I cannot just leave Sheng Yang there, he will definitely be waiting for me there."


    Lu Feng did not say that he wanted to enter the second floor through the nine-storey tower. That would only make Zhang Pinger and the others more worried, and might even stop him from going forward.


    At the same time, before Lu Feng entered the nine-storey tower, he had to head towards there. If not for the drop in Xiao Ze''s cultivation, when Lu Feng found out about Sun Shengyang''s situation, he would have immediately rushed to the realm of confusion.


    But Lu Feng believed in Sun Shengyang, with his strength and luck, there would not be any problems in the near future, so Lu Feng entered Temple of the Ancient Desolation.


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, a trace of self-blame flashed across Zhang Pinger''s face, and then, she lowered her head, tears lingering in her eyes. Seeing this, Lu Feng caressed Zhang Pinger''s hair.


    Seeing that, Long Hanang understood that before Xiao Ze''s cultivation had recovered, Long Hanang''s strength was at its highest level, so in Temple of the Ancient Desolation, it would require Long Hanang to be careful.


    Soon after, Lu Feng no longer hesitated, a look of determination flashed past his eyes and he immediately teleported out of the Temple of the Ancient Desolation.

 C426 realm of confusion Shadow Leopard

    "Huh?"


    Outside of Temple of the Ancient Desolation, the two Gu family guards'' eyes flashed, and then Lu Feng''s figure appeared in front of them. They were startled, and were a little confused.


    "Why did this Mysterious Friend come out so quickly?"


    It was no wonder the two of them were surprised, all the people who entered the Temple of the Ancient Desolation wanted to cultivate in seclusion, after all, it was not easy to reach a place with such abundant profound energy.


    Seeing that Lu Feng was not injured and his breathing was steady, so he had hurriedly escaped after being chased and surrounded and attacked, and seeing the duo''s puzzled expressions, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and replied politely.


    "Reporting to the two seniors, I have some urgent matters to take care of. See you later."


    Lu Feng did not want to waste any more time, after saluting the two guards of the Gu family, he turned and walked out of Ancient City without waiting for them to speak.


    The two of them looked at each other, they did not know when exactly had happened, but although it was a pity, the good thing was that they did not inquire any further, and allowed Lu Feng to leave.


    After Ying Li drove the Ancient City and felt the direction they were facing, his body soared into the sky, and he quickly flew forward.


    A few days later, Lu Feng''s figure slowly descended into a field. Sensing the profound energy fluctuations that were a bit profound on the plains in front of him, he let out a light sigh.


    "It should be here. Yang, wait for me."


    These few days, Lu Feng had been through many cities, but he did not stop and quickly arrived in front of the realm of confusion.


    With the information provided by Zhang Pinger, Lu Feng finally found the location of the realm of confusion. After entering, Lu Feng''s eyes regained some clarity, and he continuously looked around at his surroundings.


    realm of confusion was completely different from Temple of the Ancient Desolation. If Temple of the Ancient Desolation was a small world, then realm of confusion was a separate space.


    The complex auras around them, and even the scenery in the sky were dim, giving off an ethereal feeling. Although the realm of confusion was on a plain, the scene inside wasn''t what one would see outside the plain.


    After Lu Feng stabilized his mind, his consciousness slowly spread out, and just as Lu Feng''s consciousness left his body, his expression changed, and he immediately retracted his consciousness.


    It was not because Lu Feng sensed something, but because there seemed to be an existence of devouring consciousness in the surrounding space. If not for Lu Feng''s quick reaction, his consciousness would have long ago become a mess and he would have fallen into a coma.


    Lu Feng had no choice but to rely on his naked eyes to walk forward. In an incredibly complicated environment that was filled with corners, Lu Feng walked forward aimlessly.


    Suddenly, a corpse appeared in front of his eyes, shocking Lu Feng, he carefully went up to check, and when he saw the corpse''s appearance, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    He had wrinkles on his old face, and was dressed in a standardized robe, and was not an unspecialized character, his cultivation when he was alive should not be any weaker than Lu Feng''s.


    However, he was no longer breathing, there were no injuries on his body, and Lu Feng was not even able to determine where he had died.


    ''s heart became even more anxious. realm of confusion was known as the second most dangerous place on the first floor of the Demonic Battlefield, although he could not feel any danger at all, Lu Feng did not believe that the realm of confusion would be so simple.


    No longer caring about the corpses on the ground, Lu Feng frowned as he walked forward. After walking for an unknown distance, Lu Feng''s eyebrows knitted even tighter as he stopped. He looked around and was surprised to find that his body did not seem to have moved at all.


    Furthermore, with the flow of time, Lu Feng could clearly feel the chaos in his consciousness, and even a trace of lethargy. Lu Feng could only shake his head, forcing himself to be more clear-headed.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    An angry roar from a demon beast caused Lu Feng''s body to tremble. He looked in the direction of the roar in shock.


    Lu Feng was puzzled as he slowly walked forward. In realm of confusion, there was actually still the existence of a demon beast, and maybe this demon beast was the basis for him to get rid of the realm of confusion.


    The realm of confusion was simply unable to fly. Lu Feng didn''t know how far he had traveled, but he saw a small hill in front of him. Lu Feng slowly climbed the hill and bent his body to observe the situation ahead.


    The man and the beast were fighting with great difficulty. Although the beast wasn''t large, its speed was exceptionally fast. From time to time, the horn on its head would give off a dim light.


    Although its four limbs were sturdy, they gave off an ethereal feeling. Its entire body was pitch-black, and its pitch-black fur swayed along with the speed of the demonic beast. A long white mark was mixed on its back, connecting the top of its head and its tail.


    When Lu Feng saw the person who was fighting, he immediately broke out into a smile. With the two dark gold pieces in his hands, and an ice-cold expression on his face, golden light slowly shone out from his eyes. That domineering aura that soared to the sky, made it hard for him to resist.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Suddenly, before Lu Feng could do anything, the mysterious beast in front of him released a blinding light, and his surroundings seemed to sink into endless darkness.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng was secretly worried. Just at this moment, in the endless darkness, a golden light flashed, breaking through the clouds, and added a glimmer to the darkness.


    However, the good news did not last long. Although there was a glimmer of light, it was clear that his mystical Qi was insufficient. In the blink of an eye, the opposing mysterious cultivator was knocked down by the demonic beast in front of him.


    "Yang!"


    At this time, Lu Feng no longer hesitated, with a flash, he relied on his Star Transformation movement technique, and instantly appeared in front of the profound cultivator.


    As he laid on the ground, with a hint of fresh blood at the corner of his mouth, he pointed to Sun Shengyang, who had entered the realm of confusion. Upon seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, a hint of relief and joy flashed across his face.


    "Damn, how did you get here just now?" I almost died. "


    Seeing Lu Feng appearing, Sun Shengyang slowly stood up, went up and pounded on Lu Feng''s chest, and said unhappily.


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng also felt a little awkward, but he did not reply, but instead looked towards the mysterious demon beast in front of him that was waiting patiently, with a serious expression.


    "Yang, what demonic beast is this?"


    "Shadowhorn panther, a rank 9 beast. They specialize in speed and soul force. My moves are completely useless against them. If it weren''t for my innate talent, you would have come over and collected my corpse."


    Sun Shengyang introduced the demon beast in front of him. After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Lu Feng, as if blaming him for taking such a long time to come.


    After listening to Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng turned his head to glance at Sun Shengyang, and saw those eyes suffused with a faint golden light. Lu Feng also knew that it wasn''t easy for Sun Shengyang to stay in realm of confusion.


    Fortunately, Sun Shengyang had the Golden Eyes Fiery Eyes of Truth, so he was able to avoid the attacks of the Shadowhorn panther. However, Lu Feng did not have the time to ask about the situation of the realm of confusion as the Shadowhorn panther in front of him had already rushed towards him.


    Lu Feng''s sudden appearance caused the Shadowhorn panther to be startled, since it was a ninth stage beast after all, it already possessed intelligence, and when it felt that Lu Feng''s cultivation was not much stronger than Sun Shengyang''s, it did not have anything to worry about.


    But what the Shadowhorn panther did not know was that Lu Feng''s speed was similarly not slow, and at the same time, he was also a bit skilled in soul force. Seeing the Shadowhorn panther''s attack, Lu Feng''s brows slightly raised, without any sign of nervousness, and even without any movement of his body.


    On the other hand, Sun Shengyang retreated far away as if this matter had nothing to do with him, leaving the battlefield with Lu Feng. When the Shadowhorn panther''s sharp claws landed on Lu Feng''s body, it directly passed through his body, and landed behind him.


    The Shadowhorn panther turned its head towards him with suspicion, only to realize that Lu Feng''s figure was slowly dissipating. The one that had attacked was only the afterimage of Lu Feng.


    At the same time, Lu Feng''s main body appeared behind the Shadowhorn panther, and before the Shadowhorn panther could react, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with a bright light. He quickly raised his hand, and pushed it towards the Shadowhorn panther.


    "Spirit Suppressing Palm!"


    With a crash, the Shadowhorn panther was knocked several meters back. The single horn above its head emitted a faint and dark light while the Shadowhorn panther stood motionlessly at its original position.


    Just now, Lu Feng was able to rely on the Astral Movement Technique to confuse the Shadowhorn panther, also because of the existence of the realm of confusion. In the realm of confusion, everything was in a semi-blurry state, and it was extremely hard to figure out whether it was real or fake.


    So Lu Feng had to speed up unknowingly, in order to confuse the Shadowhorn panther. Seeing that the Shadowhorn panther was stuck in a daze, Lu Feng did not hesitate at all as he held Chen Xing''s sword and rushed towards the Shadowhorn panther.


    "Feng, be careful!"


    Just as the dense star power of Chen Xing''s sword was about to fall on the Shadowhorn panther''s body, the horn on top of the Shadowhorn panther''s head suddenly released a burst of intense light.


    With just the light aura, it directly pushed Lu Feng back, and even caused endless soul force to invade Lu Feng''s mind. Lu Feng felt the situation in his mind, and did not dare to be careless, he immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, and closed his eyes.


    The other Shadowhorn panther was also motionless. The man and the beast stood quietly in their original places, and although it looked very calm, Lu Feng''s mind was not that calm.


    Just now, the Shadowhorn panther relied on its talent and directly turned its own soul into zero and invaded Lu Feng''s body. This was a battle in Lu Feng''s brain, the Shadowhorn panther did not have any concerns, but Lu Feng did need to be careful.


    Otherwise, without using any Shadowhorn panther s to attack, Lu Feng himself would have been killed. Lu Feng''s consciousness slowly condensed in his mind, as he looked at the illusory image of the Shadowhorn panther in his mind, with a serious expression.

 C427 break the fuzziness with its horn

    Suddenly, the Shadowhorn panther that was calmly watching Lu Feng rushed towards Lu Feng. Seeing this, Lu Feng was shocked, seeing the other party''s angry aura, Lu Feng did not dare to be careless.


    A dense amount of star power appeared around his body, Lu Feng waved both of his hands, and immediately, Lu Feng''s entire spirit was enveloped by the star power. In the vast star power above, the star power that was emitted slowed down the speed of the Shadowhorn panther by a bit, and was surrounded by the power of the Stellar Road.


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with a bright light. Under the wrapping of the star power, a pocket-sized illusion slowly floated above Lu Feng''s head, which was exactly the same as Lu Feng''s.


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed, his lips slightly moved, and his body slowly floated in midair. The surrounding soul force continuously surged towards Lu Feng, such a large amount of soul force even caused the Shadowhorn panther to slightly be shocked.


    "Fate Soul ¡ª Spirit Suppressing Palm!"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the enormous soul force in his hand formed a palm print, and quickly rushed towards the Shadowhorn panther. With his Fate Soul as a guide, the power of the Spirit Suppressing Palm was maximized.


    After all, this was a battle that occurred within Lu Feng''s spirit, it was impossible for Lu Feng to use any powerful martial skills like the Profound Star Tribulation. That way, without the Shadowhorn panther attacking him, Lu Feng''s soul would be shattered by his attacks.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With a dull thud, the Spirit Suppressing Palm landed on the Shadowhorn panther''s body and quickly submerged into the Shadowhorn panther''s soul.


    After that, the horn on top of his head started to shine, in the blink of an eye, a faint crack lines spread out quickly, in the next moment, the Shadowhorn panther''s horn cracked.


    Following the continuous weakening of the Shadowhorn panther''s aura, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth slightly rose, as if his heart relaxed. The reason the Shadowhorn panther was so easily killed by Lu Feng, was mainly because Lu Feng had the advantage in their home ground.


    Originally, the Shadowhorn panther thought that during this battle inside Lu Feng''s soul, Lu Feng would simply be unable to use a powerful martial skill to attack his, and the Shadowhorn panther did not have any worries.


    However, she never expected that Lu Feng actually also knew how to use soul attacks, which made the Shadowhorn panther a little uncontrollable. She also didn''t expect that Lu Feng''s soul attacks would be so powerful.


    However, just as Lu Feng relaxed, the figure of the Shadowhorn panther that was almost completely gone suddenly released a dim light, the surrounding profound energy quickly converged towards the Shadowhorn panther.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing that, Lu Feng knew that it was not good, and anxiously used the Stellar Road to wrap around his soul. ''Boom'', the Shadowhorn panther''s soul directly exploded in Lu Feng''s head.


    The resulting energy wave struck straight at Lu Feng''s spirit, causing Lu Feng to groan in pain as traces of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. After a while, the Shadowhorn panther''s Qi completely dissipated, allowing Lu Feng to slowly open his eyes.


    Looking at the Shadowhorn panther in front of him that had fallen to the ground and had no signs of life, Lu Feng finally let out a sigh of relief. However, the horn on top of the Shadowhorn panther''s head still continued to exude a faint light, which made Lu Feng a little suspicious.


    "Feng, are you alright?"


    Just as Lu Feng was pondering, Sun Shengyang who had just woken up suddenly rushed over to Lu Feng''s side, and looked at him with concern.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he shook his head slightly. After suppressing the injuries in his body for a while, he smiled and turned to look at Sun Shengyang, speaking in a good mood.


    "You brat, your life is pretty good. I thought that I was really going to come and collect your corpse." "Haha."


    After all, Sun Shengyang was forced to enter the realm of confusion because of Zhang Pinger. If Sun Shengyang died here, then the inner demon in his heart would follow Lu Feng for the rest of his life.


    Seeing Lu Feng laughing loudly, Sun Shengyang was slightly stunned for a moment, and then, similarly, he laughed out loud and boasted to himself. "Haha, that''s right.


    Sun Shengyang, in front of Lu Feng, barely cut off the horn on the head of the Shadowhorn panther that was not far away from him. Laughing at the horn for a very long time, he put it into his spatial ring satisfied. Then, he brought Lu Feng to a relatively quiet place before he slowly asked.


    "Yang, what happened after you entered the realm of confusion?"


    Lu Feng remembered Zhang Pinger saying at the time, that Sun Shengyang was heavily injured when he was forced into realm of confusion. However, Sun Shengyang did not seem to be injured at all, and had even reached the level of Middle Level Profound Emperor.


    After Sun Shengyang heard Lu Feng''s question, killing intent and memories flashed past his eyes as he slowly said, "Back then when I entered the realm of confusion, I was indeed heavily injured, and I was even close to death.


    The Middle Level Profound Emperor expert that was chasing me was also injured, but she was much better than me. Fortunately, after entering the realm of confusion, the two of us weren''t in the same place.


    I have been paying attention to him from the shadows. You should know that within the realm of confusion, one''s consciousness cannot leak out so he cannot sense me.


    The old man was killed by the Shadowhorn panther and he directly attacked with his soul, shattering the old man''s soul and falling on the spot. After that, the Shadowhorn panther also felt my aura.


    Instead, it gave me enough time to recover from my injuries. I wanted to fight him to the death just now, and it just so happened that you appeared. "


    Thinking back to what happened before, Sun Shengyang still had a little lingering fear in his heart. If the Shadowhorn panther had first discovered him at that time, then he would have already died.


    After listening to Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng finally understood why the old man didn''t have any injuries. He was actually killed by the Shadowhorn panther using its soul attack power.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng remembered that something was wrong. He frowned, and raised his head to look at Sun Shengyang again and asked: "Ah, that''s not right. The Shadowhorn panther died in one hit? "


    No matter what, that old man was still a cultivator of Middle Level Profound Emperor. Furthermore, he was only slightly injured back then, he could not have been killed by the Shadowhorn panther in one hit.


    "Hehe, this is the specialty of realm of confusion."


    Then, he looked at Lu Feng with a treacherous expression as he said in a bland voice: "That old man was indeed scratched a lot of wounds by the Shadowhorn panther. But when that old man died, his body would still be left in realm of confusion, so that realm of confusion would stealthily help him recover his injuries."


    "What?"


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng was completely shocked, following that, he felt the injuries in his body with a face of shock. did not say anything just now, but Lu Feng did not care, as Lu Feng''s injuries were slowly healing themselves.


    It was as if there was some sort of mystical energy in the world that was continuously healing the injuries in his body. Seeing Lu Feng''s bewildered and shocked expression, Sun Shengyang once again explained.


    "Within the realm of confusion, truth or false, the attack you received might not be real, but it might not be fake either. Therefore, if the people who are trapped in the realm of confusion for too long, their consciousness would become blurry, and they might not be able to differentiate between real and fake, and they might even self-destruct in the end."


    As Sun Shengyang''s voice fell, Lu Feng also withdrew from his shock. He lifted his head to look at the illusory sky, and sighed in his heart.


    "Then how do we get out?"


    Since the realm of confusion was able to recover the injuries of the person inside, it would not be hard to explain why Sun Shengyang was able to recover the injuries of his body so quickly.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Shengyang slightly smiled, and was not the least bit nervous. Sun Shengyang''s smile slightly stunned Lu Feng for a moment, but at the same time, relaxed.


    If Sun Shengyang was laughing, then it meant that Sun Shengyang was confident that he could leave. Although he was suspicious of why Sun Shengyang would only leave after he entered, it was still a good thing that he could leave.


    "Look at this."


    With a flip of Sun Shengyang''s wrist, a single pitch-black horn with a faint and dark glow appeared in Sun Shengyang''s palm. When Lu Feng saw this horn, his brows twitched as he asked with suspicion.


    "Isn''t this the horn of the Shadowhorn panther that you just cut down? What''s the use of it? "


    When Sun Shengyang was at the corner earlier, he had his suspicions. Although the Shadowhorn panther''s strength was not bad, that single horn was not some strange existence, so Lu Feng did not go and collect it. Only after knowing that Sun Shengyang had taken it out once again did he ask.


    "Not long after I entered the realm of confusion, I met a corpse. He did not have any injuries, but I found a piece of kraft paper from his spatial ring.


    It was clearly written that if one wanted to appear blurry, they would have to cut off the shadow and use their horn to break apart the domain. At that time, I still did not know what it meant, but when I saw the Shadowhorn panther, I finally understood what it meant. "


    After hearing what Sun Shengyang said, Lu Feng finally understood why Sun Shengyang wanted to cut off the horn of the Shadowhorn panther. From the looks of it, that man from back then had picked up the brown paper from who knows where, but although he knew how to leave, he did not have the ability to kill the Shadowhorn panther.


    "Since I''ve already thrown away the kraft paper, I will leave it to fate, leaving some leeway. There will definitely be more than one Shadowhorn panther in realm of confusion, it''s better if we hurry up and leave."


    After Sun Shengyang finished speaking, without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, he raised the black horn in his hand high up and slowly inputted a bit of profound energy into it.


    Feeling the repulsive force that filled their bodies, in a flash, the two of them left realm of confusion and appeared on the plains outside.

 C428 Red Moon Hus Broken Spirit Hall

    Looking at the surrounding environment, then turning around to look at the incomparably vast plain, a faint illusory barrier appeared above, Sun Shengyang laughed out loud.


    "Haha, your father has finally come out." After Sun Shengyang wildly laughed for a long time and vented the feelings in his heart, he turned around to look at Lu Feng and asked.


    "Where are we going now? Ancient City? "


    Lu Feng also knew that Ancient City could enter the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield, but after hearing what Sun Shengyang said, Lu Feng faintly smiled, a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes, and then, he shook his head.


    "Go kill them!"


    As Lu Feng''s voice that was filled with killing intent fell, Sun Shengyang was also slightly stunned, and then, he instantly understood the meaning behind Lu Feng''s words. That family had chased Zhang Pinger for such a long time, and had even caused Xiao Ze''s cultivation level to drop.


    The two of them looked at each other, killing intent flashed past their eyes, and then, under Sun Shengyang''s lead, they quickly flew towards a direction.


    The first floor of Demonic Battlefield was not crowded with towns and cities, but there were also a lot of towns and cities. Because there were no sects around, various families started to emerge one after the other.


    Red Moon City was not a big town in the Demonic Battlefield, and was only slightly better than the Fallen Xuan City. However, the only thing that was stronger than the Fallen Xuan City was that in the Red Moon City, there was only one family ruling it.


    Within the Red Moon City, there was a grand and majestic mansion with white cloth strips hanging all over the place. The mournful cries of the family could be heard as people continuously went in and out of the mansion.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s figures appeared outside Red Moon City a few days later. Just by looking at the white cloth strips hanging on top of the city walls, one could tell how powerful the family was in Red Moon City.


    "This Hu family is making too much of a fuss. One person died and the entire city was covered in white cloth."


    Standing at the outskirts of Red Moon City, and raising his head to look at the white cloth on the city wall, Sun Shengyang''s eyes flashed with a hint of astonishment, before he muttered to himself somewhat contemptuously.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he also smiled slightly. In truth, he did not blame the Hu Family for making a big fuss out of nothing, but because the person that Xiao Ze had killed with a single slash was the only Young Master of the Hu Family.


    At that time, there was someone protecting Young Patriarch Hu, but because Xiao Ze''s attack speed was too fast and Xiao Ze''s strength was relatively high, Young Patriarch Hu did not even have the time to resist before he directly perished.


    This was also because when the two of them were in Red Moon City, even Young Patriarch Hu would not dare to believe that someone actually dared to kill him in Red Moon City.


    Not only did the Young Patriarch Hu not dare to believe it, even the Hu Family did not. This also gave Xiao Ze and Zhang Pinger the time to escape.


    "I''ve asked around about this Hu family. In the Demonic Battlefield, their family can only be considered average, and there are only a few experts in Middle Level Profound Emperor in the family. Other than the old man who died in realm of confusion, the Hu family only have one or two experts in Middle Level Profound Emperor."


    Sun Shengyang said as he and Lu Feng headed towards the Red Moon City. At the same time, he turned his head and introduced to Lu Feng.


    However, he at least knew more than Lu Feng. When Lu Feng heard this, he also nodded slightly. Since the Hu Family wasn''t that strong, then Lu Feng naturally didn''t have any concerns.


    The two of them did not stop and directly arrived in front of the Hu''s residence in Red Moon City. Looking at the fluttering white cloth in front of them, a devilish smile flashed across Lu Feng''s face.


    "Stop, who are you!"


    Just as Lu Feng stood in front of the Hu Family''s gate, the guards on both sides immediately blocked Lu Feng and''s path. Although the two guards could not see through Lu Feng''s cultivation, they were still in the Hu Family.


    "We are martial brothers. We heard that the young master of the Red Moon Hu family was killed by a traitor, so we came to pay our respects."


    After his body was stopped, Lu Feng did not get angry, but retrieved a few profound stones from his spatial ring and secretly handed them over to the guards, as he asked the guard with a gentle tone.


    Seeing that Lu Feng was so sensible, a trace of a smile flashed past the two guards'' faces. After keeping the Profound Stone, they didn''t ask about Lu Feng''s identity and directly waved at Lu Feng, saying.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s enter."


    After he finished speaking, Lu Feng smiled slightly, then led Sun Shengyang who had a cold expression into the Hu Family residence. Around him, countless people came to pay their respects to the Young Patriarch Hu.


    Even after so many days had passed, the Hu Family was still in mourning for the Young Patriarch Hu. Seeing so many people come to mourn the Young Patriarch Hu, it could be seen how powerful the Hu Family was in Red Moon City.


    Those who were able to enter the Hu family must be people that were well-known in Red Moon City. Although the people around them did not recognize Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, they did not step forward to ask.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang directly arrived at the Hu family meeting hall. At this moment, it was as if they had become the spirit hall of the Young Patriarch Hu, and the tablets of the Young Patriarch Hu were shockingly placed above them.


    In front of him was a huge coffin. It was lying there peacefully. In front of the coffin was a woman who was crying as she laid in front of the coffin.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng laughed in disdain, and ignored the other people in the hall, walking to the front of the hall with Sun Shengyang, and looking at the spirit tablet on it, he shook his head in disdain.


    Turning their heads to look at Sun Shengyang, a hint of playfulness flashed through both their eyes. Lu Feng''s lips slightly moved, a trace of a pitiful expression appearing on his face as he lightly said.


    "Sigh, what a pity, Young Patriarch Hu died so young, what a pity about this high grade talent."


    "That''s right. If nothing unexpected happens, Young Patriarch Hu will definitely become an existence of Peak of the Profound Emperor."


    Seeing Lu Feng sighing, Sun Shengyang immediately understood. He also agreed with Lu Feng''s somewhat regretful sigh, the conversation between the two was not loud, but it was enough for everyone in the hall to hear.


    Hearing the two exclamations, a trace of disdain appeared in the eyes of everyone around. Young Patriarch Hu was not as talented and intelligent as the two of them claimed.


    Given another few hundred years, even Young Patriarch Hu would not necessarily be able to reach the level of Peak of the Profound Emperor. However, even though everyone knew the facts, no one dared to speak up and refute them.


    The moment the two of them finished speaking, the woman who had collapsed in front of the coffin raised her head and looked at Lu Feng and Lu Feng. Although she did not recognize them, but from their words, she seemed to be on the Hu family''s side, and did not say anything.


    On the contrary, a trace of suspicion flashed past the eyes of the housekeeper who was by the woman''s side. She arrived in front of Lu Feng and raised her hands to her knees as she asked.


    "Young heroes, this old servant has a bad eye. May I know what your relationship with the young master is?"


    "Oh, I am friends with Young Patriarch Hu. When I heard about his tragedy, I came to pay a visit."


    Seeing the Hu Family''s butler, Lu Feng''s face became even more sorrowful, as if his good friend of many years had truly been killed by an evil person. Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, was a little surprised by Lu Feng''s acting.


    "So that''s how it is. Since you are Young Lord''s good friend, please come over and take a short rest."


    Being able to become the housekeeper of the Hu Family meant that they were naturally not some ordinary people. It was natural that they could tell that Lu Feng and Yue Yang were not ordinary people, and were also partially skeptical of their identity. They wanted to lure the two of them to another place to carefully examine them.


    Hearing the butler''s words, Lu Feng raised his head and looked at Sun Shengyang, and then asked the butler: "I heard that Young Patriarch Hu was flirting with a woman, and was killed by them right?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the face of the Hu family''s butler changed. Even the people around the hall were looking at Lu Feng in shock, to actually dare say such words to the Hu family, was he not worried that the Hu family would cause trouble?


    "Nonsense? I don''t think so, the Young Patriarch Hu has taken a fancy to a woman, if they failed to tease her, she would instead be killed, and the Hu Family even sent people to chase after that woman, isn''t that the case? "


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with killing intent and anger, the aura in his body suddenly changed, and it was replaced by a towering arrogance and anger, which was no longer the grief he felt earlier.


    "Who the hell are you?!"


    At this moment, the butler was not a foolish person either, and could naturally tell that Lu Feng and Yue Yang were not good friends with the Young Patriarch Hu, nor did he come to pay respects.


    Just as the butler was pointing at Lu Feng in shock and rage, the woman beside his stood up with a twisted expression, and started cursing at Lu Feng as she rushed towards him.


    "It was clearly that witch who seduced my son. Because of her love, hatred was born, and she tricked my son. You ¡­"


    Before the woman could finish speaking, Lu Feng''s aura suddenly trembled, and directly pushed the woman back a few feet. After that, he looked at the woman with anger and contempt, and said coldly.


    "The Hu family is really trying to turn the truth around. Your son teased my woman and even sent people to kill her, causing my disciple''s cultivation level to drop. Isn''t this a bit too much?"


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, the aura around him shot into the sky, and the tablet of the Young Patriarch Hu in the hall directly shattered. Even the coffin at the side was knocked down by Lu Feng''s aura.


    It wasn''t until now that the people around them knew the reason why Lu Feng and the others were here. It was to seek revenge, they all retreated to the distance, looking at the two of them with an expression of watching a good show.


    "Who dares to cause trouble in my Hu family!"


    The woman looked at her son''s memorial tablet and coffin falling to pieces, her expression becoming even more distorted. Without waiting for the woman to speak, a voice that shook the heavens rang out, lingering within the Hu family mansion.


    After hearing the voice, the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth raised slightly, especially when a sturdy man appeared beside the Fang woman, Lu Feng felt even more disdain for his cultivation.


    "Causing trouble at my Hu family, how reckless!"


    "Haha, is that so? I want to see who has no idea of life or death! "

 C429 Remove the grass from the root and remove the magic tower

    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, he flipped his wrist and a light blue light appeared. Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his hand with a strong aura.


    Lu Feng leaped up with all his might, holding onto Chen Xing''s sword, he rushed towards the man from the Hu family. Looking at the man''s appearance and the cultivation and clothing of the Middle Level Profound Emperor, he should be the Patriarch of the Hu Family.


    After capturing the thief and capturing the king, Lu Feng did not have the slightest hesitation and rushed forward to fight with the Hu Clan Patriarch, but Sun Shengyang remained at his side and did not seem to be worried at all.


    Lu Feng and the Hu Clan Patriarch flew into the sky, Lu Feng did not hold back, the powerful energy of the stars and the intent of the sword filled the sky.


    Although the Hu Family Patriarch had the same level of cultivation as Lu Feng, his strength was still much lower than Lu Feng''s. Even the clash between the two of them was too far behind Lu Feng, and he was not a match for Lu Feng.


    When the group of people below saw the situation in midair, they were all shocked. At the same time, they subconsciously drew a line between themselves and the Hu family.


    The people present were not fools. Lu Feng coming here with just the two of them, clearly showed that he was not afraid of the Hu Family.


    Just at this moment, a strong aura once again appeared in the backyard of the Hu Family, and quickly rushed up to Lu Feng who was in the air. Sun Shengyang, who was originally standing below and watching quietly, immediately smiled, and leaped into the air.


    "Hey, old man, your opponent is me!"


    A pitch-black longstaff appeared in his hand, and under the light of the sun, the two dark golden lights appeared exceptionally dazzling. Looking at the old man in front of him, Sun Shengyang said with disdain.


    "Who are you? When has my Hu family ever offended you?"


    Looking at Sun Shengyang in front of him, he shot a glance at the Hu Family Patriarch who was about to collapse from the corner of his eyes. The old man was extremely anxious, if not for the fact that Sun Shengyang''s cultivation was not inferior to his, the old man would not have stopped and spoke.


    "Offended? Haha, not long ago, did the Hu Clan send someone to kill my Martial Nephew think of today? "Oh right, is there a white-bearded old man who is also a member of your Hu family?"


    Hearing the Hu family elder''s words, Sun Shengyang became even more disdainful, he placed the Qi Tian Ji behind him and spoke to the Hu family elder in front of him in a relaxed manner.


    As soon as Sun Shengyang finished speaking, the Hu Family elder''s face was instantly filled with shock. He looked at Sun Shengyang with a terrified expression, and his voice trembled.


    "You ¡­ What did you do to the Great Clan Elder? "


    Oh, so that old man is your Great Clan Elder. No wonder his strength is not bad, nothing''s wrong, he just entered the realm of confusion. I planned to save him.


    That person''s strength was indeed very strong. If that person did not enter the realm of confusion after getting injured, if that person did not meet with a Shadowhorn panther due to bad luck, Sun Shengyang would really be in danger.


    "Damn it!"


    After Sun Shengyang finished speaking, the Hu Clan elder was instantly enraged, and had completely lost all reason to rush towards Sun Shengyang. Seeing this, Sun Shengyang''s eyes flashed, and the Qi Tian Ji behind him quickly flew to the front, then rushed towards the Hu Clan elder.


    Although the two hadn''t spoken much, the spectators could still tell what had happened. Obviously, the grand elder of the Hu family had already perished.


    The Hu Family originally had three experts in Middle Level Profound Emperor, but now that even the strongest Great Elder had died, the remaining clansmen in Profound Emperor Primary Level could not even withstand a single blow.


    Furthermore, what Sun Shengyang had just said meant that Sun Shengyang had come out of the realm of confusion. Over the years, there had been very few people who had been able to come out of the realm of confusion, and after coming out, they either died not long after, or they went completely insane.


    People like Sun Shengyang who were clear-headed and without any side effects were truly rare. Just as everyone was analyzing the situation in front of them ¡­


    With a loud bang, a figure fell from the sky and directly smashed into the front of the Hu Clan meeting hall, creating a huge crater on the flat ground.


    After that, Lu Feng''s figure slowly descended from the sky. Placing Chen Xing''s sword behind his back, his figure landed in front of the Hu Family''s Patriarch.


    "Patriarch, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that the Hu Family''s Patriarch was severely injured and unconscious, the surrounding Hu Family members all looked furious. These were all members of the Hu Family''s main branch, and they channeled their Profound Spirit Qi as they charged towards Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng was not the least bit nervous, the strongest people around him were only at the Profound Emperor Primary Level realm, and in Lu Feng''s eyes, they were not even worth a single blow.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, an incredibly powerful shockwave emitted from Lu Feng''s body, quickly spreading out in all directions. It contained a terrifying aura, and even contained a black and white color karma, causing the surrounding Hu Clan members to be pushed back.


    Not long after, Sun Shengyang''s figure slowly descended to the ground. He held onto an old man''s neck and casually threw him on the ground. The old man''s aura had already dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, the Hu Family members were completely panic-stricken. In the blink of an eye, the two great Middle Level Profound Emperor experts of the Hu Family fell one after the other. They froze on the spot, not knowing what to do.


    Lu Feng kept the Chen Xing Sword on his back, and slowly turned around. Looking at the people who were not from the Hu Family, his eyes flashed, and his lips moved, as he said slowly.


    "From today onwards, there will be no Hu Family left in Red Moon City."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s cold expression, everyone broke out in cold sweat. However, when Lu Feng finished speaking, everyone''s faces flashed with a hint of doubt.


    After that, joy rose on their faces. Everyone present was intelligent, the meaning behind Lu Feng''s words was obvious, it was to announce the death penalty for the Hu Family, and even if Lu Feng did not say it, the Hu Family was finished.


    The three Middle Level Profound Emperor experts in the family were already gone, and the rest of the clansmen were also instantly injured by Lu Feng. At this time, it was bound to be the opportunity for another family to rise.


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Lu Feng also nodded slightly. He did not say anything, and after exchanging glances with Sun Shengyang, he soared into the sky, directly leaving Red Moon City and flying towards the east.


    After seeing Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang leaving, Red Moon City fell into a battle once again. In just one night, not a single member of the Hu family survived.


    Of course, this had nothing to do with Lu Feng anymore. With Lu Feng''s strength, he could still avoid leaving any survivors, but this kind of thing that would damage his achievements, was left for someone else to do. The current Lu Feng had already flown hundreds of miles away from Red Moon City.


    "Oh yeah, Feng, are Senior Sister Ping-er and Xiao Ze alright? Xiao Ze''s cultivation? "


    The two of them flew steadily in the air. Only now did the mentally retarded Sun Shengyang remember the situation between Zhang Pinger and Xiao Ze, and immediately turned to look at Lu Feng and asked him that out of concern.


    "It''s alright, Xiao Ze''s cultivation should have recovered by now, they should be training in the Temple of the Ancient Desolation." Lu Feng slightly smiled, and then, lightly replied.


    "Temple of the Ancient Desolation? Since that''s the case, let''s hurry to the Ancient City too. "


    was not clear about the Temple of the Ancient Desolation that Lu Feng had mentioned, but after a flash of suspicion passed through his eyes, he put his arm on Lu Feng''s shoulder and boldly said this to Lu Feng.


    "No, let''s not go to Ancient City." Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng stopped flying and turned his head to look at him with a serious face. Seeing Sun Shengyang''s puzzled expression, Lu Feng asked again in a serious tone.


    "Yang, do you know, Tower of the Dead?"


    "Tower of the Dead? I''ve never heard of anything like this. "


    Sun Shengyang carefully thought back to what Lu Feng had said about the Tower of the Dead, but he did not have any memory of it, nor had he heard anyone mention it.


    "If you want to enter the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield, other than the Temple of the Ancient Desolation s, you can also enter the second floor through the Tower of the Dead. However, the danger level is many times greater."


    With a solemn and cautious expression, Lu Feng told Sun Shengyang in detail about the Tower of the Dead he knew. Lu Feng had originally planned to have Sun Shengyang head to the Ancient Desolation Hall.


    However, based on Lu Feng''s understanding of Sun Shengyang, when he knew that Lu Feng was going to the Tower of the Dead, he definitely would not let Lu Feng go there alone.


    Initially, Lu Feng had thought that he would dissuade him after hearing about the Tower of the Dead, but what surprised Lu Feng was that Sun Shengyang did not have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, it was a strong desire for battle and interest.


    "nine-storey tower, haha, since nine-storey tower is also allowed to enter the second floor, then why are we still going to Ancient City? I want to see what kind of dangers this so-called number one danger zone of Demonic Battlefield has."


    After listening to Lu Feng''s explanation, Sun Shengyang laughed heartily. Then, he patted Lu Feng''s shoulders as his fighting spirit soared to the skies as he spoke boldly to Lu Feng.


    As Sun Shengyang''s voice fell, Lu Feng''s face had an expression that seemed to be as expected. He then looked at Sun Shengyang, who was standing in front of him, and similarly laughed loudly. Then, he flew toward the most eastern direction of nine-storey tower with Sun Shengyang.


    "These two brats that do not know their limits actually want to go to nine-storey tower. Chen Xing, you are not going to stop them?"


    In a paradise, a few birds would occasionally fly across the clear sky. At the edge of a lake, there was a stone pavilion proudly standing by the side.


    In front of them was still an endless game of chess. When one of them heard the words of the person opposite them, the corner of his mouth faintly smiled as he played with the chess piece in his hand and spoke in an indifferent manner.


    "It''s fine, let them go. They have to go through a lot of things on their own. "Don''t forget the person on the ninth floor. He''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    The speaker faintly smiled before slowly placing the chess piece on the board in front of him. The surroundings once again became quiet.

 C430 The Demon Pagoda of the Great Earth Rift

    The Tower of the Dead was also known as the nine-storey tower, with a total of nine levels. It was said that after reaching the ninth level, one would be able to enter the territory of the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield, but over the years, no one was able to leave the nine-storey tower, and it was unknown whether they died there or succeeded in entering the second level.


    Swoosh, swoosh.


    Two sounds of tearing through the air resounded, and the figures of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang appeared in midair. Lowering his head and looking at the powerful aura of the devil race that permeated below, Lu Feng slightly frowned as he muttered to himself.


    "This should be the nine-storey tower. May I know where the entrance is?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s mutter to himself, Sun Shengyang also looked down from the side, as if he was looking for the location of the nine-storey tower''s entrance.


    Below the two of them was a huge fissure, as if someone had split the earth with a sword. The bottomless fissure gave off an extremely terrifying feeling.


    It gave off a creepy feeling, and after searching for a long time, the two of them were unable to find anything. A look of determination flashed across Lu Feng''s face, and he turned to Sun Shengyang and said.


    "nine-storey tower should be here. Let''s go down and take a look."


    After they finished speaking, they saw Sun Shengyang nod his head and their voices descended rapidly, directly entering into the enormous black crevice. After entering, their surroundings were dense with devil energy, causing Lu Feng to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    The two of them descended down to the ground slowly. Looking at their surroundings, it was pitch black. When they raised their heads, they could not see the sky outside.


    After exhaling a deep breath of air, Lu Feng walked toward the crack. Suddenly, a faint ray of light attracted Lu Feng''s attention.


    Lu Feng anxiously went forward to take a look, and the originally narrow crevice became wide, as if it was an underground palace, imposing and imposing.


    And on this piece of empty ground, there weren''t any decorations or stone statues, only a relatively high stone platform quietly standing there.


    The two of them looked at each other, then channeled their profound energy to their surroundings and carefully walked towards the stone platform in front of them.


    Arriving at the front of the stone platform, the ancient stone platform didn''t have any decorations, it was just that the bottom of the stone platform was carved with a few complex characters.


    "Feng, come take a look."


    Suddenly, Sun Shengyang''s voice sounded by Lu Feng''s ear. Lu Feng raised his head and saw that Sun Shengyang was by his side, waving to him, looking towards the stone platform.


    Lu Feng walked over with a puzzled face, his eyes also looked down, and immediately became shocked, there weren''t many words on the flat stone stage, only a few words.


    ''Cracks in the Earth, magic marks appearing. The Magic Tower Appears. Level Nine.


    The first floor was the beginning, while the ninth was the end. "Demon Suppressing Seal, whoever enters, will die!"


    Although the words were not long, it gave off a feeling of extreme shock. The few words that were left behind were filled with an extremely imposing aura, and it even made Lu Feng''s spirit feel as if it was struck.


    "This is the nine-storey tower?"


    Sun Shengyang looked at the several meter wide stone stage in front of him, and looked at Lu Feng with an expression of disbelief, as he asked puzzledly. Hearing Sun Shengyang''s question, Lu Feng also slightly nodded his head.


    "It should be, the huge crack on the outside should be the abrasion scar mentioned in the words, while the nine-storey tower is divided into nine levels, each of them extremely dangerous. It looks like we need to make preparations."


    Lu Feng said to Sun Shengyang with a self-deprecating look on his face. The two of them looked at each other for a long time before shaking their heads at the same time. Then, a trace of determination flashed across their eyes as they stepped onto the stone platform.


    When the two of them appeared on the stone platform at the same time, the originally calm stone platform began to tremble slightly, and the surrounding profound energy started to surge violently.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng and Yue Shan to react, with a flash of light, the two of their figures disappeared from the empty space. After the two disappeared, the stone platform once again returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    When Lu Feng once again opened his eyes and looked around at his surroundings, he realized that he had already entered the first layer of nine-storey tower.


    The difference between the environment of the nine-storey tower and that of the Navy Tide Continent was not big. The only difference was that the surrounding devil energy was even denser, and there was no light at all in the sky. One could not even see the appearance of the sun and stars.


    Lu Feng closed his eyes and felt the stars above the ninth heaven for a while. After a long while, he finally let out a sigh of relief and slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing the relaxed expression on Lu Feng''s face, Sun Shengyang naturally knew what Lu Feng had just done. Since Lu Feng could feel the existence of the star power, then Lu Feng''s strength would be at its greatest.


    Although the Great Way that Lu Feng had comprehended was not just the Stellar Road, the Stellar Road was still his main path. Without the help of the power of the stars, Lu Feng''s strength would be greatly reduced.


    "Let''s go." Lu Feng said softly after organizing his thoughts.


    The two of them walked forwards with extreme care, and after walking for a long time, they still hadn''t seen any signs of a human or a city, causing the two of them to feel extremely curious in their hearts.


    "Who are you?!"


    Suddenly, an ice-cold voice sounded out beside Lu Feng and Luo Hua City Mistress''s ears. When they heard the voice, they were startled, and quickly turned to look at the figure behind them.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s backs were already drenched in cold sweat. To be able to stand behind the two of them without making a sound, their cultivations must have far surpassed the two of them.


    When the two of them turned around to look at the person in front of them, their eyes were even more shocked. This was because the person that appeared was not a person. His head had two horns, his arms and legs were covered in scales, his eyes were scarlet, and the fangs at the corner of his mouth looked extremely bloody as he stared at Lu Feng and Lu Feng.


    "You''re not from my clan?"


    Seeing the appearances of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, the man had a flash of killing intent in his eyes as he shouted to the two. Before the man could finish speaking, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang had already moved together and instantly sealed him.


    "You are a devil?"


    To be able to come so quietly behind him, yet having such a low cultivation level, Lu Feng felt a sense of doubt, and furthermore, the words the person said, were exactly the same as a human''s.


    In the face of Lu Feng''s inquiry, the sealed devil race knew that they were unable to escape this calamity. With a face full of fear, they looked at the fierce and fiendish Lu Feng and said with their trembling voice.


    "Yes ¡­" Yes, I am a demon, and you are? "Human?"


    After clearly seeing Lu Feng''s appearance and aura, the demons knew that Lu Feng and the others were humans. After hearing the devil race''s words, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other and asked again.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Wu Zheng."


    "Wu Zheng?"


    After Wu Zheng finished speaking, Lu Feng became even more suspicious. As a demon, speaking the human language wasn''t anything strange, but names were also human names. This made him even more suspicious.


    "Let me ask you, who gave you your name? Is this the first floor of nine-storey tower?"


    While Lu Feng was still in doubt, Sun Shengyang who was at the side had a fierce expression on his face as he looked at the young Wu Zheng in front of him and asked viciously.


    After Sun Shengyang finished asking his question, Wu Zheng looked at Sun Shengyang with an expression that seemed like he was looking at an idiot, and then said with disdain: "The name was obviously given by my parents. I don''t know what nine-storey tower you are talking about, but this is Level One of the Nine Realms."


    "The Nine Realms?"


    Wu Zheng once again said a word that Lu Feng had never heard of before, causing the two of them to be completely lost. Helpless, they could only calmly ask Wu Zheng.


    "Wu Zheng, can you tell me about the situation of the Nine Realm?" Lu Feng sat down next to Wu Zheng, and said to Wu Zheng with a faint smile.


    "Oh, the Nine Realms is a place the Venerable One left behind for us to live in. There are nine levels in total, and this is only the first level. Each level has a transmission array in the center, and the guardians who defeat the transmission array can enter the second level of the Nine Realms."


    Although Wu Zheng''s words were short, there was indeed a lot of useful information within it. At the same time, the two of them knew how to enter the next layer of nine-storey tower.


    He just needed to defeat the guardian of the teleportation circle. However, the Venerable One that Wu Zheng mentioned, piqued Lu Feng''s interest by a bit.


    "This Lord? "Who is it?"


    "The Venerable One is the greatest person. Without him, we would have perished ten thousand years ago. It is because of the appearance of the Venerable One that we can live here peacefully. Moreover, the Venerable One is also a human.


    The Venerable One was actually a human. Ten thousand years ago, in the Paleo-Desolation Period, there was actually a human hiding a Demon clan and using treasures to create a separate dimension for the Demon race to live in. This completely overturned Lu Feng''s view.


    Since the legendary Venerable One was a human, then the nine-storey tower didn''t seem to be as dangerous as Lu Feng had imagined. The demons here had been saved by the humans, so there shouldn''t be much hatred towards humans.


    However, from the conversation that Lu Feng and Lu Feng had with each other, Lu Feng understood that his thinking was somewhat simple.


    Ten thousand years ago, the demons in the nine-storey tower were forced into the battlefield. However, they were saved by the mysterious Venerable One who hid his name here.


    Everyone was incomparably grateful to the Venerable One. Even if he was a human, ten thousand years had passed, and the demon race''s warlike genes would always appear.


    This led to the appearance of two camps in nine-storey tower. One was the still grateful knight, the other was the demon who had been named after a human, the other was the resentful knight, who had reverted back to his demon name, and the two factions continued to fight.


    After tidying up his thoughts, Lu Feng more or less understood about the nine-storey tower. At the same time, he was also extremely curious about the mysterious Venerable One.

 C431 A layer of Guardians Cui Huo

    After understanding the situation clearly, Lu Feng more or less understood the situation within the nine-storey tower. He lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then, with a wave of his hand, he removed the seal on Wu Zheng.


    "Wu Zheng, nine-storey tower, oh, so you''re the one who said that there are humans in the Nine Realms?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Wu Zheng slowly stood up, and then, his originally scarlet eyes did not seem to be that terrifying anymore. He nodded and casually replied.


    "Isn''t it just you guys?"


    Originally, Wu Zheng''s words made Lu Feng rejoice in his heart, since there were other humans in nine-storey tower, this meant that Lu Feng''s actions this time should not be too big of a problem.


    However, Wu Zheng''s next sentence extinguished the thought in Lu Feng''s heart. From the looks of it, besides Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, there were no other humans in the nine-storey tower.


    "In the past, there were occasionally humans that entered, but either they entered the next level or were killed by the Inverse Faction, so I''m not too sure either."


    Wu Zheng only lived in the first floor of nine-storey tower, his cultivation was very low, and it was normal for him to not know some secrets. Lu Feng smiled, and continued to ask.


    "Wu Zheng, how do you know the difference between the two camps?"


    Lu Feng wanted to investigate clearly, if he met with a demon like Wu Zheng, then Lu Feng would not be in too great of a danger, but if he met one of his opponent''s demons, then there would definitely be a huge battle.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Wu Zheng tilted his head and thought about it for a long time. In the end, he couldn''t think of anything different, but he still raised his head and looked at Lu Feng as he spoke.


    "We all look the same, how can we distinguish? Ang, that''s right, although we don''t have much of an opinion towards humans, but don''t provoke a demon with the surname Lu, otherwise, you will become the public enemy of the entire Nine Realms."


    Wu Zheng said righteously to Lu Feng, his tone revealing his warning intent. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, Lu Feng''s eyes were filled with suspicion, and Sun Shengyang looked at Lu Feng with ridicule.


    "Why?"


    "Because the surname Lu is a respected surname in the Nine Realms, not everyone can have the surname Lu. But I believe that if I continue to work hard, I might be granted the surname Lu."


    Wu Zheng seemed to have thought of something, his eyes revealed a sense of longing, as if he could say how great of an honor it was to be called Lu. Hearing Wu Zheng''s words, Sun Shengyang laughed out loud and patted Lu Feng''s shoulder.


    "Haha, Feng, I didn''t expect you to be a descendant of the Demon Emperor''s clan, haha."


    Seeing Sun Shengyang laughing loudly with a face full of ridicule, Lu Feng rolled his eyes. He did not say anything, but his heart was filled with endless suspicions.


    Soon after, the two saw that Wu Zheng did not know about other things, and did not make things difficult for Wu Zheng either. After letting Wu Zheng leave, the two stood at the empty first floor of nine-storey tower, and quietly stood there for a long time.


    After a long while, Lu Feng flicked his wrist and took out two black robes, passing one of them to Sun Shengyang. The two of them put on the black robes and even wrapped their heads within them, restraining their auras to the minimum.


    No matter whether it was in terms of cultivation level or size, the demons in the nine-storey tower were not much different from humans. They were just a little taller, which meant that the demons here were all high level demons.


    It was completely different from the demon beasts that had invaded the northern region, and it had also facilitated their movements. According to Wu Zheng''s description, the two of them headed straight for the center of the first floor.


    The first floor of nine-storey tower was considered very wide, according to Lu Feng''s initial understanding, it should not be much smaller than the northern region. The outside world looked like a platform that was only a few metres wide, but there was actually such a large space.


    Although the weather in the nine-storey tower was rather dark, it was not too restricted for the two of them. Before long, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang arrived at the center of the first floor.


    Seeing an existence that looked similar to a city in front of them, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, then carefully walked towards the inside of the city. Why was it similar to a city?


    Looking at the city ahead, Lu Feng felt a sense of familiarity, but he could not remember where he saw it, but after entering the city, he suddenly thought of something.


    Back then, when Lu Feng entered the Six Paths of Reincarnation, the Asura Realm that he entered was actually the Demon World. Back then, the Demon Realm''s tribes were similar to the scene before him, and a trace of fury and nostalgia flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Looking at the few devils in the surroundings, their cultivations were relatively low, which was understandable. Generally, the stronger ones would enter the lower level and wouldn''t waste time on the first level.


    Walking on the streets that were not considered very wide, a palace that was not small in size appeared in front of him and attracted Lu Feng''s attention.


    "Who? "What is it?"


    Suddenly, a voice came out beside Lu Feng''s ears. Lu Feng was shocked, he quickly looked around, following that, an illusionary figure gradually condensed in front of the two of them.


    Looking at the devil race in front of him whose cultivation was not that high, Lu Feng slightly smiled, but still politely stepped forward, lowered his head, and did not let the other party see his eyes, and said that in a low voice.


    "Milord, the two of us wish to enter the next level." Milord, the two of us wish to enter the next level.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the opposing demons did not seem to be surprised, and only frowned slightly. They sized up Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang from head to toe, and were unable to sense the auras of the two of them, which made the demons feel a little surprised.


    "Defeat me and you can enter the next level."


    After the demon had finished speaking, he slowly released his own aura, and when the demon aura reached its peak, Lu Feng felt that it was somewhat funny.


    It was because the demon in front of them had only reached the high stage of the Saint realm, and had not even reached the peak yet. It only had the feeling of profound strength of seven or eight levels, and such a cultivation was extremely weak for either Lu Feng or Sun Shengyang.


    Lu Feng tilted his head to the side to look at Sun Shengyang, and nodded indifferently. Sun Shengyang''s body suddenly trembled, and his own Spirit Qi soared to the sky, using his Spirit Qi to push the demons back.


    Sun Shengyang''s aura was instantly retracted, and looking at the demon''s somewhat fearful eyes, he did not make any movements. Furthermore, the devil also knew that Lu Feng and Yue Yang''s strength far exceeded his, so he immediately retracted his aura.


    After stabilizing the shock in his heart, he slowly walked in front of the two people. With furrowed brows, he cautiously asked: "Who exactly are you two? It is impossible for experts like you to exist in the first level of the Nine Realms. "


    Hearing the demon''s words, Lu Feng''s heart trembled, but he felt a bit of admiration for the demon race. The demon race was indeed a powerful race, even if the opponent''s strength far surpassed his own, he would not quietly beg for forgiveness.


    Only this kind of demon was the truly powerful demon. In this aspect, they far surpassed humans. Lu Feng did not reply the opposing side''s devil race, but continued to lower his head, and continued to ask with a heavy voice.


    "May I ask what your name is?"


    In the face of Lu Feng''s sudden question, the devil race was also slightly stunned. Their lips slightly moved, and they slowly said: "Cui Huo."


    Then, when Cui Huo''s voice fell, Lu Feng was overjoyed. This name was obviously the name of a human, which also meant that this Guardian in front of him was an existence that stood on the human side.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, and then, their hearts grew firm. They slowly lifted their heads, stretched out their hands to take off the black robes, and looked at Cui Huo with eyes that were neither humble nor arrogant.


    "You all ¡­ You are humans? "


    When Cui Huo saw the true appearances of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, he was also slightly shocked, and subconsciously took two steps back, but he did not attack, and there was no anger and killing intent in his eyes.


    Seeing Cui Huo''s expression, Lu Feng was finally at ease. Looks like what Wu Zheng said was right, there was indeed a portion of people in the nine-storey tower who did not hold any deep hatred towards humans.


    The reason why Lu Feng asked that question just now, was to find out which camp the person in front of him belonged to. Even though Wu Zheng was also a demon, he didn''t have a deep understanding of the nine-storey tower.


    If he could communicate with the Guardian, then Lu Feng would be able to understand more about the nine-storey tower. Looking at Cui Huo''s shock, Lu Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Lord, the two of us are indeed humans."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s confirmation, Cui Huo''s eyes flashed with a hint of curiosity. After stabilizing the shock in his heart, he sighed, and looked at Lu Feng as he asked.


    "Speak. Why have you come to the Nine Realms? What do you need to ask me?"


    Once Cui Huo said that, a glint of light flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes, it seemed like although Cui Huo''s strength was lower, his IQ was still not bad, and he understood that Lu Feng must have had something to ask about after revealing his identity.


    "To tell you the truth, milord, we do have something to ask you. I want to know what the situation is with the guardians of the Nine Realms and how exactly the Nine Realms are divided into different factions."


    The Nine Realms was divided into nine levels, and the guardians of each level were naturally much stronger than the ones before. Furthermore, it was impossible for all guardians to be demons on the human side.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Cui Huo said in a low voice: "There are guardians in every floor of the Nine Realms. As for the personnel, they are accepted by both forces, one of which is my sect. With the Venerable One surnamed Lu as the leader of the demons, the other is a devil named demon.


    Furthermore, the Venerable One once promised to bring us back to the outside world to lead a normal life. But ten thousand years have passed and the Venerable One has yet to appear, which is why that group of people rebelled against him. "

 C432 Inverse Motoc at First Sight

    As Cui Huo said these words, although there was no anger or resentment in his eyes, there was a trace of disappointment. It was obvious that ten thousand years had passed, but the so-called Venerable One''s promise to the devil had not been fulfilled.


    All of these things were things that Lu Feng could not do, so he did not know what to say. Just as Lu Feng was deep in thought, Cui Huo organized his thoughts and spoke to Lu Feng again.


    The nine levels of the Nine Realms are divided into the lower five levels and the upper three levels. There are eight levels in total. As for the last level, I don''t know much about it. Since you have already defeated me, then you have the qualifications to enter the second floor. I hope you all can take care of yourselves, the second floor''s guardians might not be as easy to deal with as me. "


    After Cui Huo said this, he ignored Lu Feng and Lu Feng, and retreated a bit. He placed both of his hands on his chest and started chanting, a small whirlpool appearing in front of him.


    Seeing the whirlpool appear, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with surprise, the technique that Cui Huo had used just now was a pure human cultivation technique. It seemed that the Lord had not only placed the demons here, but also taught him some human cultivation techniques.


    Lu Feng nodded at Cui Huo, and then walked towards the whirlpool together with Sun Shengyang. With a flash of light, a powerful suction force directly sucked the two of them in.


    After the two of them disappeared, the whirlpool gradually dissipated. Cui Huo was the only one left in the hall. Looking at the sky outside of the hall, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang had already arrived at the second floor of the nine-storey tower. The second floor and first floor did not have any obvious changes.


    Since he already knew how to enter the second floor, Lu Feng didn''t want to stir up any trouble, so without the slightest hesitation, he and Sun Shengyang swiftly headed to the center of the second floor.


    The second floor''s area was a little smaller than the first floor, so Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang quickly arrived at the center of the second floor. Looking at the city, which was slightly better than the first floor, the two of them went in again to look for the Guardian Hall.


    However, the moment Lu Feng entered, he clearly felt that the atmosphere on the second floor was a little different from the first floor. The demons on the first floor were all very friendly, and even if they saw someone they didn''t know, there wasn''t anything unusual.


    But the second floor was different. When Lu Feng and Yue Yang entered the city, he realised that the demons were all looking at him with bloodshot eyes, as if they wanted to attack him the moment there was a disagreement.


    Lu Feng stabilized the black robe on his head for a while, and then continued to walk forward. The not-so-tall Guardian Hall had already appeared in front of Lu Feng and the others, but suddenly, a figure had appeared in front of them and blocked Lu Feng''s advance.


    "Hey, you two brats, where are you from? "Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    The figure that appeared in front of Lu Feng was around a head taller than him, and a little taller than him as well. His arms were covered with scales that emitted a black light, and his sturdy limbs were filled with explosive muscles.


    His tone was extremely rude, even though his cultivation was only at the peak of the Saint realm, Lu Feng could clearly feel that the person in front of him had a different aura from Cui Huo, as though the devil aura in his body had been completely stimulated.


    "Get out of the way."


    Lu Feng did not want to cause too much trouble with the demons in front of him, so he lowered his head and spoke in an incomparably gloomy voice. As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the opposing demons'' eyes flashed with anger and killing intent.


    The Qi around his body suddenly spread out, although it did not have much of an impact on Lu Feng and Lu Feng, the surrounding demons were all shocked when they saw this, and started talking to each other in a low voice.


    "Demon ¡­" Peak of the Demon Saint Realm? "


    "Idiot, that''s Lord Mo Taike. Naturally, he is at the peak of the Demon Saint realm."


    "Lord Motai Ke is the guardian''s younger brother. It looks like these two foreigners are in for a ride of misfortune."


    Listening to the conversations of the surrounding demons, Lu Feng more or less knew about the identity of the demon in front of him.


    "It looks like I, Mo Taike, am going to teach you how to deal with high-level demons."


    With that, Mo Taike roared, the Demonic Qi around his body became extremely dense, and it became even purer. He raised his palm, forming a claw that swiped towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng felt Mo Taike''s attack, and a hint of disdain flashed at the corner of his mouth. Then, his figure faintly moved, and retreated a few meters back.


    Seeing that Lu Feng was actually able to dodge his attack, Mo Taike looked as if he was about to fall. He became even more furious and rushed towards Lu Feng with a furious roar.


    Lu Feng was also angry at the moment, he looked around, not intending to hide anymore, he raised his head, his eyes flashed with a light aura, looking at Mo Taike who was approaching, he snorted in disdain.


    As his voice fell, a strong surge of profound energy turned into a giant wave, directly pushing back Mo Taike who was facing him. When Mo Taike saw Lu Feng''s eyes, he was even more shocked.


    "He ¡­ "He''s a human. Some humans have entered the Nine Realms and killed them!"


    Although Mo Taike looked down on humans, it didn''t mean that he was stupid. Just from that one attack, Mo Taike knew that Lu Feng''s strength was far above his. Even his own brother might not be able to defeat Lu Feng.


    Therefore, Mo Taike directly revealed Lu Feng''s human identity, attempting to let the surrounding demons stall Lu Feng in order for him to notify his brother, so that he could escape quickly.


    When the surrounding demons found out about Lu Feng''s identity as a human, their eyes flashed with bloodlust, and their auras were continuously being emitted as well. Seeing this, Lu Feng was even more disdainful.


    He directly took off the black robe on his head, revealing the appearance of a human, and looked around. His aura once again shot up to the sky, causing the surrounding demons to be stunned into speechlessness.


    The strongest demons in the second floor of nine-storey tower should be the guardians, and should not have reached the level of Profound Emperor yet, so this group of people are definitely not Lu Feng''s opponents.


    Just with his aura, he was able to intimidate the surrounding demons. When Lu Feng raised his head to look at Mo Taike, his eyes were filled with fear.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he did not try to stop him. Instead, he followed Sun Shengyang and calmly walked towards Guardian Hall.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were walking leisurely on the main street like this. Even though the demons on both sides were looking at the two of them with anger and killing intent, none of them dared to stop Lu Feng.


    They did not dare to face Lu Feng, so how could the remaining people have the guts to attack them? Before they had walked too far, Lu Feng and Lu Feng were already in front of the Guardian Hall.


    "Big brother, save me!"


    Seeing Mo Taike crawling into the hall, and shouting towards the hall, Lu Feng stopped and looked at the front of the hall quietly.


    Not long after, the figure of Mo Taike appeared, and at the same time, another demon also stood up. He looked almost exactly the same as him, but his aura seemed to be a bit purer than Mo Taike''s.


    "Who exactly are you?"


    "Humans, can''t you tell?"


    Faced with the question from Mo Taike''s brother, Lu Feng spread his hands and casually replied. When Mo Taike''s brother heard Lu Feng''s words, a trace of anger appeared in his eyes, but was quickly suppressed.


    "You must also be here to enter the third level of the Nine Realms. I can open a path for you to pass, but ¡­"


    The words of Mo Taike''s brother surprised Lu Feng, the demon actually did not make things difficult for them and he let the two of them pass. However, Lu Feng did not interrupt them, his eyebrows knitted, and he quietly waited for Mo Taike''s brother to continue.


    "However, you all need to leave your cultivation techniques behind so I will open a path."


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang did not look old at all. To be able to cultivate to such an extent, the cultivation technique must be of a very high grade, which was why Mo Taike''s brother had such greedy thoughts.


    Other than the cultivation technique left behind by the mysterious Venerable One, the devil race did not have many other cultivation techniques in the Nine Realms. This had led to the Inverse Faction not being able to wipe out those who were biased towards humans.


    If he had not released the demonic nature in his heart and stimulated the strength of the demonic energy, the Inverse Faction would probably not be a match for the demons who possessed human cultivation techniques.


    "Who do you think you are? To think you would dare to hit on my cultivation technique. Do you want to die?"


    Hearing the words of the other party, Lu Feng frowned slightly, but by the side, Sun Shengyang''s fiery temper instantly rose as he pointed at Mo Taike and his brother and cursed out loud.


    ''s words did not cause the brother of Mo Taik to say anything, he was only confident that Lu Feng would hand over the cultivation technique, and looked at Lu Feng without the slightest hint of nervousness.


    Seeing the expression on Big Brother Mo Taike''s face, Sun Shengyang''s body suddenly moved, and two punches Hong Hong''s directly landed on the bodies of Mo Taike and his brother.


    The two of them did not seem to think that Sun Shengyang would just attack them after greeting them, instead, they were severely injured. In that previous attack, Sun Shengyang did not hold back at all.


    If not for the fact that the devil race''s physique was relatively good, just these two punches alone would have been enough to kill two people on the spot. After being injured, brother Motai Ke finally showed fear in his eyes and didn''t even have the time to say anything as he continued to crawl towards Guardian Hall.


    Sun Shengyang didn''t give the two of them any chance to escape as he quickly rushed forward and killed them.

 C433 Remembering the past

    After Sun Shengyang killed the two, Lu Feng stood behind with a helpless look on his face as he looked at Sun Shengyang who was patting his hands with a face of disdain. He shook his head, walked into the Guardian Hall, and looked at the two corpses on the ground, but did not say anything.


    "What''s wrong?" Why are you frowning? "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, Sun Shengyang asked Lu Feng somewhat suspiciously. Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng was even more helpless. Earlier, when he saw that Sun Shengyang was a little angry, Lu Feng did not stop Sun Shengyang from killing Mo Taike and his brother.


    But at this moment, Sun Shengyang still did not know why Lu Feng was so helpless, causing him to be at a loss as to what to say. He raised his head, looked at Sun Shengyang with an innocent expression, and said while gnashing his teeth.


    "If you kill him, how are we going to get to the third floor?"


    Lu Feng extended a finger, pointed at the brother of Mo Taike who was no longer breathing, and asked Sun Shengyang. It was only after hearing Lu Feng''s words that Sun Shengyang remembered that he had killed the guardian of the second floor. Without him opening the teleportation channel, it seemed that he indeed did not know how to enter the third floor.


    "This... "What should I do ¡­"


    Sun Shengyang looked at the Guardian who had died, and scratched the back of his head a little embarrassedly. When he was angry just now, killing two people was indeed fun, but now, it was a bit awkward.


    At this moment, before Lu Feng could say anything, a profound energy fluctuation slowly rose in front of the Guardian Hall, attracting their gazes in an instant.


    After a few breaths, profound energy slowly condensed into a whirlpool, exactly the same as the whirlpool that Cui Huo had created. When Lu Feng saw this whirlpool, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Sun Shengyang pointed at the whirlpool and laughed out loud, then used his other hand to pat Lu Feng''s shoulder and boasted, "Look, killing this brat will not stop us from entering the third floor."


    The expression that looked like he had done something wrong instantly changed, as though he had done something big. Looking at Sun Shengyang''s expression, Lu Feng shook his head and did not say anything.


    At the same time, he came up with a plan. It seemed that the whirlpool didn''t have to be activated by the guardian. Once the guardian died, the whirlpool would automatically activate.


    If only he had known earlier, Lu Feng would not have said so much to Mo Taike. He would have just directly rushed into the Guardian Hall and killed the protector.


    Lu Feng slapped away the big hand that Sun Shengyang was holding on his shoulder, then walked towards the vortex in front of him. Seeing this, Sun Shengyang also chuckled and followed along with Lu Feng''s footsteps.


    In a flash of light, the two of them disappeared, and the entire Guardian Hall returned to tranquility. Only the two corpses were still lying there, not moving at all.


    Floor of Demonic Battlefield, in a city that was not too big, a man and a woman, the man was cold and the woman was beautiful, walking on the streets of the city peacefully.


    "Big brother Huang Ming, do you think we''ll meet big brother Lu Feng?"


    A trace of nostalgia surfaced on the naive face of the woman at the side. It had been a long time since he had seen Lu Feng, so he looked at the cold and stern man beside him who was a head taller than him with a face full of anticipation.


    Hearing the words of the lady beside him, Huang Ming was also startled. Regarding Lu Feng, Huang Ming had also not seen him for a long time, and it had been a year since he had last entered the Demonic Battlefield.


    Huang Ming''s somewhat stiff face slightly smiled, he extended his hand and caressed the black hair of the lady by his side, his gaze somewhat gentle, and said with a low voice.


    "It should be, your big brother Lu Feng is definitely here, it''s just that he might be further away from us, we will definitely meet him."


    After Huang Ming finished speaking, a trace of yearning surfaced in his eyes. Looking at the girl beside him, a trace of loneliness flashed across his face, as he sank into his memories.


    One year ago, in the Main Hall of the Navy Tide Continent''s Hidden Valley, Huang Ming and Wang Yaxiu stood there silently, looking at the sky outside, they leaned against each other.


    "Ming, I am pregnant."


    ''s voice from the side made Huang Ming''s body abruptly tremble, and then, with a bit of excitement in his eyes, he turned around to look at the somewhat shy Wang Yaxiu by the side, and asked incredulously.


    "Ya Xiu, really? Is that true? "


    If someone saw Huang Ming''s current actions, they would probably be shocked. For the world-shaking inverted soul''s master, a god-slaughtering person to have such actions, it was truly unbelievable.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Huang Ming''s somewhat agitated expression and actions, Wang Yaxiu slightly nodded with a blushing face that was even more bashful. Receiving Wang Yaxiu''s confirmation once again, Huang Ming excitedly hugged Wang Yaxiu.


    After a long while, Huang Ming reorganized the excited emotions in his heart, raised his head and looked at the dark sky, lowered his head, looked at Wang Yaxiu with a serious face, and said with a low voice.


    "Ya Xiu, the Demonic Battlefield is about to open. You are only at the Mystical Sage realm and are not restricted by the heavens and earth. Stay in the Navy Tide Continent and wait for me."


    "No, I don''t want to. I want to go with you."


    Hearing Huang Ming''s words, Wang Yaxiu panicked a little, some tears in her eyes continued to flow, nervously grabbing onto Huang Ming''s sleeves, as though she was afraid that Huang Ming would suddenly run away.


    Seeing Wang Yaxiu in such a state, Huang Ming could not bear to see Huang Ming like this. In all these years, Huang Ming had never shown much concern about Wang Yaxiu, so Wang Yaxiu had taken care of most of the inverted soul''s trivial matters, leaving Huang Ming with a huge debt in his heart.


    But Wang Yaxiu was already pregnant at the moment and danger lurked everywhere within the Demonic Battlefield. It was impossible for Huang Ming to let Wang Yaxiu take the risk and teleport randomly within the Demonic Battlefield, so Huang Ming was not able to protect Wang Yaxiu at the first possible moment.


    A trace of determination flashed across Huang Ming''s eyes, and then, without question, he said to Wang Yaxiu: "Ya Xiu, listen to me once. Stay in Navy Tide Continent.


    Seeing the unwillingness and gentleness in Huang Ming''s eyes, Wang Yaxiu did not say anything, but rather threw himself into Huang Ming''s embrace with a slightly tearful voice. Wang Yaxiu knew that Huang Ming was doing this for his own good, and for the sake of the child in his stomach, Wang Yaxiu was indeed not suitable for heading to the Demonic Battlefield.


    "You promised, you must come back. I''ll wait for you."


    After a long while, Wang Yaxiu lifted his head again, looked at Huang Ming, and said to Huang Ming with an incomparably resolute tone. After Huang Ming heard this, she also nodded his head heavily.


    Thinking back to the conversation he had with Wang Yaxiu in the Navy Tide Continent, and thinking back to how he had yet to meet his own child, Huang Ming''s heart flashed with boundless self-blame.


    "Big Brother Huang Ming, what''s wrong?"


    When the woman at the side saw Huang Ming''s incomparably downcast mood, and that there was even a strand of tears that was just about to fall, she grabbed the corner of Huang Ming''s clothes and asked puzzledly.


    "Qiao''er, I''m fine."


    Huang Ming heard the words of the lady beside him, and immediately wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and returned to his ice-cold look, looking at the city gate in front of him, he heaved a sigh of relief, and stopped thinking about these things.


    Lin Qiao''er who was at the side, looked at Huang Ming''s expression and did not say anything. She obediently followed behind Huang Ming and walked out of the city.


    Lin Qiao''er''s cultivation had only just reached the Mystical Sage realm, and even Lu Feng himself did not know that Lin Qiao''er had entered the Demonic Battlefield. With Lin Qiao''er''s cultivation and battle strength, Lu Feng would not allow him to enter the Demonic Battlefield.


    Not long ago, when Huang Ming saw Lin Qiao''er, he was equally doubtful. He even thought that she had recognized the wrong person, but when Lin Qiao''er recognized him, she was sure that he was Lin Qiao''er herself.


    According to Lin Qiao''er''s words, Huang Ming finally understood the whole thing. It was not Lin Qiao''er who wanted to enter the Demonic Battlefield herself, but she was forced to do so.


    At that time, the Navy Tide Continent was sealed once again. There was no Emperor on the continent, so all the Profound Emperor must enter the Demonic Battlefield or else their souls would be destroyed by the divine lightning.


    Originally, Lin Qiao''er stood within the Lu family mansion in Lock Cloud City, watching the vortex appear in the sky and the Divine Lightning rolling about. Although she had a yearning, she did not intend to enter.


    In the entire Lu family, only Lu Ao was able to enter. Feeling the pressure of the heaven and earth continuously rising, Lu Ao walked up to the front of the crowd, looked around, and slowly said to them.


    "The Lu family, I''ll leave it to you."


    Finished speaking, he faced Yu Dong and the others, and raised his head to thank them. Lu Ao also knew that without everyone''s help, the Lu Family wouldn''t be able to reach their current level.


    Lu Feng''s father, Lu Chen, quickly returned the gesture. After Lu Feng left, Lu Chen naturally assumed the position of Patriarch of the Lu Family. After the imprisonment of the continent started, he planned to bring the Lu Family back to Qilin City.


    "Don''t worry Senior, Lu Feng and I are brothers. I promised him that I would help him revive the Lu Family."


    Facing Lu Ao''s words, Yu Dong took a step forward, bowed respectfully, and said to Lu Ao who was slowly flying in the air, his tone incomparably resolute.


    After hearing Yu Dong''s words, Lu Ao also completely relaxed, and then turned around and submerged into the whirlpool. Seeing Lu Ao entering the Demonic Battlefield, everyone of the Lu Family heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as everyone was preparing to turn around and return to their room, suddenly, the originally calm Lin Qiao''er''s body began to emit a faint green glow.


    When Yu Dong''s body unexpectedly flew up into the air, the crowd was immediately shocked. He quickly rushed to Lin Qiao''er''s side and pulled her down.


    "Qiao''er, you want to enter the Demonic Battlefield?"


    Big Brother Lu Feng didn''t let me go, so I didn''t go.


    At this moment, Lin Qiao''er was also extremely puzzled. Why was it that the vortex in the sky had a certain suction force on her? Why was it constantly pulling on her?


    However, at this moment, a light flashed from Lin Qiao''er''s body and a green light appeared above her head. An enormous medicinal cauldron completely wrapped around her. He brought Lin Qiao''er and quickly rushed into the Demonic Battlefield.

 C434 upper three storm-struck

    "Is this the sixth floor?" "It seems to be even more depressing. I just feel a little uncomfortable."


    With a flash of light, two figures appeared. Sun Shengyang took a deep breath, frowned, and looked around him with a dark and gloomy atmosphere that had a hint of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower in it.


    In this one month, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang had arrived at the area of the sixth floor of nine-storey tower. In this one month, they had come into contact with quite a few rebellious demon forces, but without exception, they were all killed by Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang.


    At the same time, the two of them had also encountered many dangers. The first few floors were fine, but especially the fifth floor, the Guardian''s strength had already reached the peak of the Middle Level Profound Emperor realm.


    It was not even the slightest bit weaker than the White Eyed Devil Tiger. However, this devil did not seem to have the physique and talent of a White Eyed Devil Tiger, so the two of them were not severely injured.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng was a little surprised to discover that other than the guardians of the first and third floor being the demons from the human camp, the other few floors were all people from the Inverse Faction.


    Cui Huo had said before that the guardians of every level were all appointed by the higher-ups. They were jointly appointed by the two factions, but the ratio of guardians was not even close.


    This could also indirectly prove that the demons in the human camp were already at a disadvantage, thus, they could not refute the appointment of the Inverse Faction at all. Every time Lu Feng thought of this, he felt a depressing feeling in his heart.


    After Sun Shengyang finished speaking, Lu Feng also frowned, he looked around, raised his head and looked at the sky, then instantly had a bitter face and spoke to Sun Shengyang in a low voice.


    "It''s not just boring. After entering the sixth level, I can barely feel the existence of the stars in the nine heavens."


    "What?!"


    As the successor to the Emperor, Chen Xing was actually unable to feel the power of the stars above the ninth heaven here. If that was the case, Lu Feng''s strength would be greatly reduced.


    "That''s right. Although there is a weak aura, it''s faintly discernible, and it feels like we might lose contact at any time. Let''s be careful."


    This is the third floor of the upper floor, which is probably much more dangerous than the fifth floor from before. We should be a bit more cautious, since we don''t know which faction the guardians of this floor belong to. "


    Lu Feng let out a deep breath, and stopped contacting the star power above the ninth heaven. He looked into the distance, sighed, and said while shaking his head helplessly.


    Seeing this, Sun Shengyang did not say anything, since he was unable to help out, he followed Lu Feng''s footsteps and walked towards the center of the sixth floor.


    The size of every floor in the nine-storey tower was a little less than what was on the first floor. Before Lu Feng and Yun Che had gone far into the sixth floor, they could already see the imposing city in front of them.


    The city in front of him could only be called a city at this moment. The city before him could only be called a city at this moment.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang arrived outside the city, and raised their heads to look at the signboard that was hung high up in the middle of the city gate. They looked at each other, and a trace of astonishment appeared in their eyes.


    This was the first city with a name that Lu Feng and Yue Yang had seen since they entered the nine-storey tower.


    After stabilizing the shock in his heart, he stepped into the depths of the Thunder Maze City. Entering the city, Lu Feng finally understood why this city was called this city''s name.


    Moreover, the whole city could feel the pulses of thunder and lightning, as if everything in the city had a trace of lightning. Moreover, there were very few demons in the entire city, and it was almost the same as the first floor.


    As the sixth floor of the top three floors, there were definitely more people than that. Even if not all demons could enter the sixth floor, it shouldn''t be that many less than before.


    After Lu Feng entered the nine-storey tower, the demons he saw the most were on the fifth floor. Tens of thousands of demons were not only gathered in the towns, but also gathered in the wilderness.


    As for the sixth floor, it was unexpectedly withered like this. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang carefully walked forward, changing their directions from time to time, continuously fumbling around as their consciousness seemed to be restricted by some limitations.


    Not long after, a dignified looking great hall appeared in front of them. Just as the two were about to head over with beaming faces and beaming smiles, they suddenly felt a bolt of lightning appear in front of them, blocking their path.


    Lu Feng was shocked, he anxiously stood up and looked around, but in the end, he did not see anyone, and Sun Shengyang touched Lu Feng''s shoulder, pointing to the sky, then indicated that Lu Feng was looking up.


    Lu Feng followed the direction that Sun Shengyang was pointing and raised his head to look at the sky. He saw that the sky was densely covered by dark clouds and he could not see any hint of light.


    "What''s going on, to actually be able to trigger the lightning to descend."


    Sun Shengyang could feel the aura of lightning in the sky and was extremely shocked. At the same time, Lu Feng was also extremely suspicious.


    Maybe when mystical cultivators reached a certain level of breakthrough, Divine Lightning would descend from the heavens to temper their will, but when Lu Feng observed his surroundings carefully, he did not feel any mystical cultivator cultivating to pass the tribulation.


    This was the sixth floor''s Central Guardian Hall, so how could such a treasure appear? Lu Feng''s eyes were filled with suspicion, and then, with a flash of determination, he took the opportunity when the lightning had not struck him down, and with a flash, he directly disappeared into the range of the lightning strikes, charging straight towards the Guardian Hall.


    "Hey, shit, you''re being too impulsive."


    , who was behind him, saw Lu Feng rush in immediately and was greatly shocked. He did not have the time to persuade him otherwise, as he looked at the lightning in the sky and did not hesitate at all.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The rumbling sounds of thunder continuously exploded on the ground. There were even several times where Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were unable to dodge in time and were almost struck by the lightning.


    "Phew, luckily I usually do quite a few good things, so I''m not struck by lightning."


    His figure flashed and the two of them appeared outside the Guardian Hall''s door. There was no lightning striking directly above the Guardian Hall, so Sun Shengyang looked at the dangerous area he had walked past and smiled lightly and spoke while panting.


    "Let''s go in."


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng also smiled slightly, and after he lightly said those words, he turned around and walked into the Guardian Hall. Sun Shengyang shrugged his shoulders and followed.


    As the two entered the great hall, countless lightning auras also existed within, and they could even occasionally see flashes of lightning. The two of them walked straight to the front, and suddenly, a bolt of lightning directly exploded in front of the two of them, causing them to hastily retreat.


    Who trespassed into the Guardian Hall!


    Lu Feng and Yue Shan assumed a battling stance. Without waiting for the two of them to react, a deafening voice that was like thunder filled the great hall. Lu Feng and Yue Yang turned their heads to check, but they did not discover the existence of anyone.


    "Speak!"


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    took a deep breath after hearing it. He then straightened his body, faced the empty area in front of him, and said with a bent over with a bow and a bow.


    "Senior, please forgive us for our intrusion. We have come to trouble you with opening the teleportation vortex, and to allow us to enter the seventh level of the Nine Realms."


    Lu Feng''s neither humble nor arrogant voice came out, Sun Shengyang continued to carefully look around, the Qi Tian Ji appeared in his hand, as he continuously scanned his surroundings.


    After Lu Feng''s voice fell, there was still no movement for a long time. Just when the two were in doubt, an aura of lightning slowly emerged in front of Lu Feng.


    Numerous bolts of lightning continued to converge as a figure slowly walked out from the lightning. It was an incomparably tall figure with two dark blue horns on his head that had faint tears on them.


    From time to time, a pair of bright and spirited eyes flashed with the light of lightning. Standing not far from Lu Feng, he looked down at his from above, and with his lips slightly moved, he spoke with an imposing tone.


    "You, are not demons."


    The moment the lightning figure''s voice fell, the two of them were immediately shocked. After entering Guardian Hall, Lu Feng had concealed his presence, and had not revealed it to the outside, so he was able to see that the two of them were not demons.


    Lu Feng was not clear as to which faction the person in front of him belonged to. Sensing that the person in front of him had such a powerful aura, Lu Feng had to be on guard.


    The surrounding lightning energy unceasingly rose, and even faintly the energy of lightning continued to invade Lu Feng''s body. Lu Feng helplessly trembled, and with the faint energy of the stars on his body, he defended himself against the Star God Imperial Guard.


    "The power of the stars?" When the people on the other side saw the star energy circulating outside of Lu Feng''s body, they were extremely shocked; the surrounding lightning energy seemed to have become even stronger.


    Lightning figure quickly flashed, and arrived in front of Lu Feng. With his head lowered, he asked in an incomparably imposing manner, "Who exactly are you?"


    "Lu Feng!"


    Feeling the powerful aura being oppressed by the lightning figure, Lu Feng felt like he couldn''t even breathe. Gritting his teeth, he said his name, but Sun Shengyang on the side didn''t seem to be targeted, nor was he oppressed by any kind of powerful aura.


    "Lu Feng? Your surname is Lu? "


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, the figure of the Thunder God was stunned for a moment, and then, a trace of astonishment and admiration flashed past his eyes as he looked at Lu Feng. Then, in a flash, he returned to his previous position, while the surrounding lightning energy had also disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    "My name is Lu Leitian!"

 C435 mysterious master Lu Chen

    When Lu Leitian''s voice fell, Lu Feng had also completely relaxed. He nodded to the Sun Shengyang beside him, and directly looked at him without saying a word.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time. Lu Leitian let out a small sigh of admiration as a flash of light passed through his eyes. Then, he slowly asked Lu Feng: "You, what is your relationship with the Venerable One?"


    Hearing the Venerable One''s address again, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed a look of doubt. Until now, Lu Feng still did not know who this so-called Venerable One was.


    However, just as Lu Feng had used the power of the stars, a look of surprise flashed across Lu Leitian''s eyes, causing a figure to appear in his heart, as though he had confirmed what he was thinking, but he still did not dare believe it.


    Lu Feng looked at Lu Leitian, and slowly took a step forward, bowing respectfully to Lu Leitian, and then lightly said: "Senior, the Venerable One that you have mentioned, is he the Emperor?"


    There were only a few people that could hide so many demons from the desolate era ten thousand years ago, and they all had the surname Lu. Furthermore, Lu Leitian was shocked when he saw the power of the stars, which proves that this mysterious Venerable One should be the Elder Emperor of Chen Xing.


    However, when he heard about the Chen Xing Ancestor, Lu Leitian became suspicious for a bit, as though he did not know who the Chen Xing Ancestor was.


    "The Emperor? Maybe, that''s what you humans call it, someone with the power of the stars and a surname Lu. You should be the descendant of the Lord. "


    Lu Leitian looked at Lu Feng with incomparable familiarity, as if he was looking at his own descendants. He directly went in front of Lu Feng and placed his hand on Lu Feng''s shoulder.


    He electrocuted himself for a bit, but Lu Leitian didn''t have any malicious intent, and only brought Lu Feng to the side before sitting down, one after the other.


    "Senior ¡­"


    "Don''t call me senior. I can''t afford it. If you give me face, call me brother Lei."


    Lu Feng looked at the Lu Leitian at his side. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Lu Leitian, who then burst out laughing as he spoke to Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he was also slightly taken aback. Then, the corner of his mouth rose slightly as he nodded with a smile: "Brother Lei, you are the guardian of this layer? Why are there so many lightning strikes outside of Guardian Hall, so there shouldn''t be many people that can enter, right? "


    Remembering the thunder outside of Guardian Hall, a trace of surprise surfaced in Lu Feng''s eyes as he asked Lu Leitian indifferently. The moment Lu Feng''s words fell, Lu Leitian nodded his head, and did not refute.


    "That''s right, the lightning outside was indeed my arrangement. Unless it''s someone from our faction who is way stronger than me, don''t even think about passing through the lightning outside."


    If I can sense the presence of Evil Demon Qi, then the lightning will strike me in a concentrated manner. Even if I can''t kill it, it would be enough to heavily injure anyone. "


    Seeing the somewhat proud look on Lu Leitian''s face, Lu Feng also heaved a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that Lu Leitian was a demon on the human side.


    "Big Brother Lei, if that''s the case, then doesn''t that mean that no one can enter the seventh level?" Is there no one on the seventh floor? "


    "That''s not true. Every once in a while, I would remove the lightning outside. If you want to enter the seventh floor, you can use that time to enter. I wouldn''t fight with it, so I let you in."


    Lu Leitian shook his head slightly, and then roughly explained some things. Only after Lu Feng finished listening did he understand what Lu Leitian''s plans and intentions were.


    All the demons could choose to enter the seventh floor. No matter which faction they came from, this was not because of Lu Leitian''s benevolent intentions, because if no one from the Inverse Faction entered the seventh floor for a long time, then the Inverse Faction would definitely send someone over to investigate.


    At that time, Lu Leitian would not be able to explain himself, but from time to time, if they were allowed to leave, although Inverse Faction would be furious, he would not be able to say anything.


    "So that''s how it is. Big brother Lei, the two of us want to enter the seventh level. I wonder if it''s possible."


    After Lu Feng understood everything, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Since the people from Inverse Faction could pass Lu Leitian''s test as they wished, then the two of them would naturally have no problems.


    But as Lu Feng''s voice fell, a trace of hesitation surfaced on Lu Leitian''s face, as if he was hesitating on whether or not to let Lu Feng and Mu Yurou pass. Looking at Lu Leitian''s expression, Lu Feng frowned slightly, then asked indifferently.


    "Brother Lei, are there any difficulties?"


    "Haha, that''s not true, but Lu Feng, I need to remind you that after you enter the seventh floor, it won''t be that easy to pass because the guardian of the seventh floor is someone from the Inverse Faction.


    You still have to be careful, and the guardian of the eighth floor isn''t alone. If there is a chance, we can go directly to the Venerable One''s city to look for Lu Huayan, he should be able to help you. "


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Leitian first laughed, then patted Lu Feng''s shoulder and sincerely advised him. However, Lu Feng''s heart had also tightened as his mind continuously pondered.


    First, let''s not talk about the situation on the eighth floor, just about the seventh floor, Lu Feng did not know if he could pass, but it was obvious that Lu Leitian''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the Middle Level Profound Emperor.


    If there were no surprises, then the next level would be even more powerful. With Lu Feng and his strength, it would not be easy to pass it.


    After organizing his thoughts, Lu Feng decided to not think about these anymore. He remembered the name that Lu Leitian mentioned and nodded his head heavily. Then, he stood up and spoke to Lu Leitian.


    "Thank you brother Lei for your reminder."


    Seeing that Lu Feng had made his decision, Lu Leitian did not say anymore. With a flick of his wrist, a faint lightning glow appeared as a vortex gradually formed.


    When Lu Feng saw the teleportation whirlpool in front of him, he once again raised his hand and made a bow towards Lu Leitian. Then, he directly entered the whirlpool with Sun Shengyang.


    Lu Leitian was the only person left in the hall, standing in his original spot without moving, as if he was trying to write something. After a long while, a hint of yearning flashed past his eyes, and his lips faintly moved as he muttered to himself.


    "Sir, did you send someone to take us out?"


    Entering the seventh floor, Lu Feng shut his eyes and carefully observed his surroundings. After a few breaths of time, he let out a helpless sigh. When he reached the seventh floor, he could no longer feel the existence of any star power.


    Lu Feng''s strength had greatly decreased. Although he was still able to use the Profound Star Tribulation, he could only rely on the star power within his dantian; he was unable to fully display the power of the Profound Star Tribulation.


    Turning their heads to look at Sun Shengyang, the two of them had incomparably serious expressions in their eyes. Their figures flashed and they directly flew towards the center, the area of the seventh floor was no longer that wide. Before long, the two of them landed outside of the city on the seventh floor.


    Just as the two of them were preparing to enter the city, they realized that the surrounding space had already been sealed. Sensing the situation around them, Lu Feng and Lu Feng immediately furrowed their brows, carefully looking around.


    "Haha, I had thought that it was one of our people, but who would have thought that it was two humans who snuck in, I say, why would that bastard Lu Leitian let them down at this time?"


    An arrogant laughter filled the world, the disdain and anger contained within the voice was extremely obvious. As the voice slowly faded, the owner of the voice appeared in the air in front of Lu Feng.


    "I am the protector of the seventh level of the Nine Realms, Demon De Erte. Welcome to the seventh level of the Nine Realms. This place will also be your burial ground."


    The devilish De Erte''s arrogant voice once again rang out, as he slowly floated down from the sky. His pair of scarlet eyes were filled with disdain as they looked at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang who were in front of him.


    Hearing the voice of the other party, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s gazes were tightly locked onto De Erte''s body. Feeling De Erte''s cultivation aura, the two of them instantly felt a wave of helplessness.


    The cultivation of High Level Profound Emperor had already somewhat exceeded the scope of the battle between the two, and to become the guardian, it had to have some extraordinary aspects, so De Erte definitely wasn''t some ordinary High Level Profound Emperor either.


    "What is it? Scared silly? Did Lu Leitian forget to tell you guys that I can sense anyone who enters the seventh floor at the first possible moment?


    I knew it when you entered the seventh floor. Fortunately, you didn''t make me wait for long.


    The fangs at the corner of De Erte''s mouth became even more sinister and terrifying at this moment. He gave a devilish smile, and then, the devilish aura around him shot into the sky, straight at Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, Chen Xing directly grabbed onto his sword, while Sun Shengyang who was at the side also grabbed onto his Qi Tian Ji and flew to the side, floating in the air, and looked at De Erte cautiously.


    "De Erte is one? Have you forgotten the kindness the Venerable One showed your ancestors ten thousand years ago? " After Lu Feng dodged De Erte''s attack, he spoke to De Erte with a tight frown.


    "Grace? Ha ha, such a favor, imprisoning us here, unable to return to the demon realm, treating us like fools? One day, we will break through this seal and return to the land of demons. However, you won''t be able to see this day! "


    It was fine if Lu Feng did not mention the Venerable Emperor, but when the Venerable One appeared from Lu Feng''s mouth, De Erte became even more manic, even angrier.


    After he finished speaking, a large pitch-black blade appeared in De Erte''s hands, accompanied by a dense amount of devilish qi. De Erte''s figure quickly rushed towards Lu Feng.

 C436 Great Sun Tathagatas Path of Annihilation

    "Clank ~ ~ ~"


    The shock wave produced by the clash of the blade and sword forced Lu Feng back by a few feet. The hand holding Chen Xing''s sword was trembling non-stop, and even the light emitted by Chen Xing''s sword had dimmed slightly.


    After stabilizing his body, Lu Feng looked at De Erte who continued to dive at him from the front. A glint flashed in his eyes, stepped on the air with both of his feet, and once again, rushed forward.


    "Five Elements Sword Art - Wood Fire Slash!"


    Once Lu Feng''s words fell, traces of flames suddenly floated out from the originally light blue Chen Xing''s sword. However, these flames were light green in color, and accompanied by light green flames, contained a bit of life force, as they rushed towards De Erte.


    Lu Feng had not used her Five Elements Sword Art for a long time, to the point where he had already forgotten about the existence of the Five Elements Sword Art. But at the moment, Lu Feng was unable to feel the existence of the star power, so he could only use the Five Elements Sword Art.


    The Five Elements Sword Art was a top-notch sword art, Lu Feng had long comprehended it, and could even fuse the attributes. It was just that he had not had the chance to execute it.


    Although De Erte was powerful, he was still a devil. As long as it was a devil, they would definitely have some concerns over the existence of life and death aura. After Lu Feng used the Five Elements Sword Art''s Wood Fire Fusion Sword Art to push De Erte back, his figure flashed again.


    The Qi Tian Ji was magnified several times as it descended from the sky, and directly smashed De Erte, who had not stabilized his body, onto the ground.


    A huge pit was smashed open on the ground, thick smoke rose from all directions, Lu Feng and Yue Yang floated in mid air, they quietly looked down at the situation below.


    Suddenly, a dim light flashed through the smoke and dust. When Lu Feng saw this, he knew that it was not good, and quickly retreated, but it was too late.


    De Erte''s figure once again flew into the air. When he saw the faint blue colored star power that surrounded Lu Feng, his eyes flashed with a trace of astonishment.


    "You have the power of the stars?"


    Although De Erte was curious as to why Lu Feng possessed the power of a star, he didn''t retract his aura like Lu Leitian, and instead looked at Lu Feng who was facing him with even more caution.


    "That''s right. My name is Lu Feng. "


    "Lu Feng? Haha, so what if you are the descendant of the Venerable One? Don''t think you can trap the great devil again.


    Hearing that Lu Feng had introduced himself and stated that he was surnamed Lu, there was no respect in De Erte''s eyes. Instead, it gave him a bloody and bloodthirsty feeling.


    Before he finished his sentence, he grabbed his blade and flew towards Lu Feng. Seeing that, Lu Feng could only sigh, as though not everyone was as respectful to the Lord as Lu Leitian.


    At the same time, a trace of helplessness appeared in his heart. Why did the Chen Xing Ancestor imprison the demons here at that time? Moreover, several tens of thousands of years have passed, yet no one actually knew that the reason why the demons here existed was not because they did nothing but were locked up here.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to finish thinking, the attack formed by the strong demonic energy once again struck Lu Feng''s body. After Lu Feng blocked the attack, a glint of light flashed across his eyes, and he once again charged over.


    At that moment, Sun Shengyang watched as Lu Feng and De Erte intertwined, he rose into the air and flew up to the sky, turning his body in mid air. With Qi Tian Ji in hand, he waved continuously, and pounced down from the sky to attack De Erte.


    De Erte, who was fighting with Lu Feng, also noticed Sun Shengyang in the sky. A trace of a disdainful smile flashed past his eyes, and he casually waved his hand, as if he was completely ignoring Sun Shengyang''s attack as he welcomed Sun Shengyang''s rod.


    Seeing that De Erte didn''t seem to care at all, the corners of Sun Shengyang''s mouth curled into a devilish smile. In that strike just now, Sun Shengyang had not released any profound energy, so De Erte could only feel a strong brute force.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    When Sun Shengyang''s Qi Tian Ji landed on De Erte''s body, it released a muffled sound. Even though it looked like a simple swing, Sun Shengyang had already comprehended the path of a rod a long time ago, and had even poured a tyrannical might into the Qi Tian Ji.


    After being suddenly invaded by Sun Shengyang''s tyranny, De Erte''s expression was a little strange, as if he was in extreme pain. He hurriedly got rid of the entangling Lu Feng and retreated a few feet, staring at the mid-air Sun Shengyang with a bit of surprise.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng naturally did not give De Erte too much time to expel the Qi. The Chen Xing Sword once again released the rich Qi of the Five Elements Dao, the aura of the wood fire was especially flourishing, forming a sword aura that shot straight towards De Erte.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s attack so close to him, De Erte was no longer able to care about the tyrannical principles wreaking havoc in his body. Waving the devil blade in his hand, De Erte chopped forward, directly dispersing Lu Feng''s sword energy.


    Following that, his body trembled, and all of the surrounding Demonic Qi started to gather towards De Erte, causing the originally dark sky to become even darker.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, who were completely enveloped in darkness, hastily reunited. After that, they cautiously looked at the changes in their surroundings. De Erte''s body seemed to have become illusory and gradually floated in the air.


    "Path of Demon ¨C Devilish Dance ¨C Destroying the Heavens!"


    Just as Lu Feng and Yue Yang were feeling astonished, a voice that seemed to have originated from the depths of hell sounded out, sounding extremely sinister and terrifying. After the voice fell, the surrounding wind whistled, and devil energy filled the skies, completely trapping the two of them within.


    The surrounding demonic energy congealed into miserable demons that ceaselessly rushed towards Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s bodies. Lu Feng''s Star God''s Defence outside his body was already unable to take it.


    Not to mention Lu Feng, even the great defensive power of the Sun Shengyang Goblin Beast could not defend itself. With much difficulty, Lu Feng turned his gaze to Sun Shengyang and nodded slightly.


    Seeing that, Sun Shengyang also understood. After that, he spoke out in a low voice, followed by an earth-shattering roar that came from a demonic beast, causing the demonic Qi in the area to weaken a bit.


    Then, with a flash of golden light, Sun Shengyang returned to his original form. The body of the mountain-sized Mysterious Spirit Ape astonishingly appeared in front of De Erte, and its huge palm descended from the skies, directly pouncing towards De Erte who was in midair.


    When Sun Shengyang''s palm touched De Erte''s body, it really did seem to pass through him without any resistance. Sun Shengyang''s huge lantern-like eyes revealed a trace of doubt.


    At this moment, De Erte had already completely merged into the demonic path, using Sun Shengyang''s external attacks to attack was basically ineffective. The devils in the surrounding area gathered again, completely enveloping Lu Feng''s body within them.


    As for the hill-sized Sun Shengyang, he was similarly surrounded by countless of demons, looking at the demons dancing chaotically, Sun Shengyang roared out, the gigantic Qi Tian Ji suddenly dropped onto the ground, causing the demons around him to retreat by a few feet.


    But the nearby Lu Feng was still wrapped up by the devil shadow and didn''t make any movements. Seeing this, Sun Shengyang''s eyes flashed with a trace of anxiety, and then, he wanted to walk in Lu Feng''s direction.


    It was at this moment that a weak golden light exploded out of the endless darkness. Seeing this, Sun Shengyang let out a sigh of relief, then stopped in his tracks and turned around to face De Erte once again.


    "Lin, Bing, Fighting, All, Formation, Ranking, Forward."


    The first eight words of the [Nine Secret Words] were used by Lu Feng in a single breath. The Proverbs Stone Pillar that was originally lying calmly in Lu Feng''s dantian also began to tremble slightly.


    They swiftly flew out of Lu Feng''s dantian, converged in midair, and then, with a flash of light, they directly landed in the surrounding area.


    The stone pillar emitted a faint golden light, and continuously suppressed the countless devil shadows. And when the nearby De Erte saw this, a trace of fierceness flashed past his eyes, and his aura trembled once more. Then, the devil shadow charged towards Lu Feng as if it had gone mad, and covered the originally weak golden light once more.


    "To make all things equal ¡ª the Conclave of the Third Conclave!"


    Suddenly, waves of Buddhist chants rang out from the darkness formed by the endless demonic phantoms. The golden light appeared once more, repelling the surrounding demonic phantoms.


    Originally, Lu Feng placed both of his hands together in front of his chest and slowly began to move. Both of his hands were forming the Sun Wheel Seal, and he was chanting the Great Sun Tathagata Mantra in his mind, as the buddhist energy around him slowly formed a gigantic Buddha statue behind Lu Feng.


    The blood from the corner of his mouth continued to drip, and his entire body continued to tremble. Meanwhile, the gradually congealing buddhist seal in front of him slowly pressed down towards De Erte, who was in front of him.


    On the other hand, De Erte''s body was currently trembling slightly, the gigantic Demon Elder formed by the devil aura seemed to be on the verge of collapsing. De Erte gritted his teeth and used all of his strength to resist the invasion of Lu Feng''s Buddhist Qi.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Lu Feng shouted in anger, as though he had given up resisting, his eyes became immersed in thought, and the surrounding Demonic Qi also started to dissipate.


    Just when Sun Shengyang thought that Lu Feng had succeeded in suppressing De Erte, with a "pu" sound, Lu Feng spat out a mouthful of blood. His body continuously trembled, and he was about to fall down.


    Sun Shengyang frowned, the pain in his eyes was extremely obvious, upon seeing this, Sun Shengyang wanted to rush forward to support Lu Feng, but Lu Feng''s gaze shifted, directly looking at him, and the information revealed in his eyes caused Sun Shengyang''s body to tremble.


    Seeing Lu Feng clenching his teeth and persisting like this, a trace of determination flashed past Sun Shengyang''s eyes. After that, his figure flashed and he returned to his original state. With the Qi Tian Ji in his hand, he angrily attacked De Erte.


    "The Godly Movement of the Eight Desolations, Slaughter God''s Strike!"


    At this moment, De Erte''s eyes had also recovered a hint of clarity. He puked out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were filled with an unwilling and furious expression. His body couldn''t help but fall down.

 C437 Breathtaking into eight steps

    Seeing that, Sun Shengyang did not hold back, and took the chance to kill De Erte when he was weak, shattering his spirit, then turned around, and quickly caught Lu Feng who was falling down from the sky.


    "With..." "I''m leaving."


    After being caught by Sun Shengyang, Lu Feng''s breathing became incredibly weak, and even his soul seemed to be on the verge of dissipating. Fresh blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, and with a slight movement of his lips, he spoke with difficulty to Sun Shengyang.


    When Sun Shengyang saw this, he could not bear to see it. In that instant, Sun Shengyang did not know what Lu Feng had done, but Sun Shengyang could feel his cultivation slowly dropping, and have already reached the level of Lu Feng.


    Otherwise, with Sun Shengyang''s attack, he wouldn''t have been able to heavily injure De Erte in just one blow. Looking at the unconscious Lu Feng in his arms, a trace of determination flashed in Sun Shengyang''s eyes.


    "Lord De Erte is dead ¡­ "Dead?"


    "It was those two humans who killed Master De Erte. Go, kill them."


    "Damned human, where are you going to run to!"


    When the demons on top of the city walls saw De Erte fall and saw him bringing Lu Feng and charging into the city, many of the devils woke up from their stupor.


    Their faces were filled with incomparable rage, as the bloodthirsty hatred stared at Sun Shengyang, who was getting closer and closer. They all rushed into the sky, wanting to kill both Sun Shengyang and Sun Shengyang.


    "Scram!"


    Seeing this scene, Sun Shengyang''s heart was even more enraged. He roared out in front of him, the Mysterious Spirit Ape was a top level beast of this world, how could ordinary demons possibly be able to handle the beast''s Ruler''s Qi?


    After Sun Shengyang shouted, the surrounding demons seemed to have fallen into a trance, they were stunned and did not know what to do. By the time they reacted, Sun Shengyang had already brought Lu Feng into the city.


    However, there were still a portion of the demons who were not intimidated by Sun Shengyang. Countless devil energy attacks landed on Sun Shengyang''s back, it was a good thing that his defense was high enough, if not just these attacks alone, Sun Shengyang would have perished.


    Furthermore, this was already the seventh floor of the nine-storey tower. There were also quite a few devil experts in the Profound Emperor Realm and there were even a few who were experts in the Middle Level Profound Emperor.


    Sun Shengyang simply did not care about the attacks from the surrounding demons. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to bring along the Guardian Hall in front of Lu Feng.


    As long as one could enter the teleportation whirlpool and enter the area of the eighth floor of the nine-storey tower, they would be able to get rid of the attacks from the many demons behind them, although these demons could also enter the teleportation whirlpool.


    However, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang had long since realised that after the Guardian died, the teleportation whirlpool appeared. No demon dared to venture into the next level, otherwise, even if they went into the next level, they would be killed by the two great forces.


    This was also why Sun Shengyang risked his life to bring Lu Feng into the eighth floor. Sun Shengyang''s speed was not slow, but there were simply too many devils in the surroundings, so Sun Shengyang had no choice but to constantly dodge and attack in midair.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and Guardian Hall''s figure appeared in front of him. But very soon, Sun Shengyang frowned, because there were two figures in front of him that blocked his path.


    The auras of the two figures were both at the cultivation level of Middle Level Profound Emperor, causing Sun Shengyang to be greatly shocked, but he could not care about that anymore. Sun Shengyang suddenly increased his speed and rushed towards the Guardian Hall.


    A trace of anger flashed past one of the two people''s eyes as he reached out his hand and condensed it into a powerful devil energy that rushed straight at Sun Shengyang. Seeing this, Sun Shengyang''s face was filled with determination, and he did not dodge in the slightest.


    Puff ¡ª -


    Relying on the Mysterious Spirit Ape''s defense, he withstood an attack from the Profound Emperor and spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. His body was on the verge of collapse and his consciousness was starting to turn a little bit heavy, Sun Shengyang didn''t bother to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth as he shook his head, cleared his mind a little, and then continued to rush over.


    Sun Shengyang looked at the two people in front of him, and suddenly, he changed his direction and rushed towards another person. Facing Sun Shengyang''s attack, the other person was not the least bit nervous.


    The Demonic Qi around his body also continued to rise, as though he wanted to kill Sun Shengyang with a single strike, and when the man beside saw that another person was preparing to attack, he smiled and stood to the side.


    Just then, Sun Shengyang suddenly released a strong burst of Spirit Qi, directly rushing towards another person, the other person''s eyebrows jumped, and instantly avoided Sun Shengyang''s attack, taking this chance, Sun Shengyang increased his speed and rushed past the man and pounced on Guardian Hall.


    Seeing Sun Shengyang going past that person''s defense, the eyes of the person who attacked Sun Shengyang flashed a trace of viciousness. Demon Qi surged and a strong wave of demonic energy gathered on the palm of his hand as he pushed a palm towards Sun Shengyang.


    Seeing the attack, the other person thought that something was wrong. His figure flashed, and he appeared behind Sun Shengyang, and with a kick, he kicked Sun Shengyang''s butt away.


    After receiving the attack of this leg, Sun Shengyang uncontrollably rushed forward, coincidentally dodging that person''s palm attack, and directly touched the teleportation whirlpool with Lu Feng''s body, his figure disappearing in a flash.


    Seeing that Sun Shengyang and Lu Feng''s figures had entered the eighth floor and that his palm strike had missed and hit the ground, that person''s face flashed with a trace of anger. He arrived in front of another person and pointed at the other person with a bit of anger.


    "You ¡­"


    "Aiya, this kid''s defense is so thick, yet his kick wasn''t able to kill him. A mistake, aiya."


    Without waiting for that person to speak, the other person continued to blame himself. He immediately stopped that person''s words, and before that person could continue speaking, the other person had already turned around and left.


    After turning around, a smile appeared on his face. A hint of relief flashed across his eyes. He took advantage of the moment when no one was looking at the teleportation whirlpool, and flew away.


    This person was a demon from the human camp, so he naturally wouldn''t make things too difficult for Sun Shengyang, but he couldn''t go against the rules of the world and had no choice but to act.


    Sun Shengyang''s sudden attack was also made by the person secretly sending a message to Sun Shengyang to do this, but luckily Sun Shengyang and Lu Feng had already entered the eighth floor.


    With a flash of light, two figures suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the ground. Sun Shengyang stood up with some difficulty, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then went to Lu Feng''s side and supported the unconscious Lu Feng up.


    Just then, Sun Shengyang sensed that there was a Qi approaching from behind him, he immediately turned around and in a state of combat, he stared at the demon who suddenly appeared and asked cautiously.


    "Who is it?"


    "Shh ¡­"


    Three days later, in a simple room, the surroundings were almost the same as a human''s room. Lu Feng''s figure quietly lied on the bed, while Sun Shengyang still looked at Lu Feng who was on the bed with a worried expression.


    "Brother Sheng Yang, don''t be so nervous. The descendant of the Venerable One isn''t that weak. I think it won''t be long before he wakes up."


    Seeing Sun Shengyang''s extremely anxious look, the sturdy and powerful figure beside him laughed out loud. Then, he patted Sun Shengyang''s shoulder and comforted him.


    Sun Shengyang felt the strength of this shoulder and was immediately a little helpless. He slightly frowned, and then, his figure jumped to the side as he looked at the figure opposite him with slight anger, as he spoke with dissatisfaction.


    "Do you have to hit me like this? We have a grudge, my injury just so happens. "


    After Sun Shengyang finished speaking, he subconsciously maintained a certain distance away from the figure. Very clearly, looking at this situation, Sun Shengyang had been beaten up quite a few times these few days, but unfortunately, his strength was not as high as the other person''s, and he had no way of resisting.


    Three days ago, Sun Shengyang brought Lu Feng to the area of the eighth floor, and the moment he appeared, the figure of a devil appeared behind him. Then, he indicated for Sun Shengyang to keep quiet, and brought Sun Shengyang to secretly sneak into a city.


    Afterwards, he brought Sun Shengyang to the tall and powerful figure in front of him, and under his arrangement, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang started to recover from their injuries.


    The strong demon beast bloodline allowed Sun Shengyang''s injuries to quickly recover, but Lu Feng was still in a coma. Three days had passed and Lu Feng still hadn''t woken up, which was why Sun Shengyang was a little anxious.


    "Ha ha-ha, I''m sorry, but I''ve noticed something. However, you do not have to worry too much. The Venerable One''s descendant is just a little weak. He must have used a special martial skill by force, resulting in a lack of profound energy.


    The figure laughed out loudly, then subconsciously raised his hand. After that, he put it down in embarrassment, and explained slightly as he looked at Lu Feng who was on the bed.


    Right after the figure''s voice fell, without waiting for Sun Shengyang to speak, Lu Feng moaned lightly on the bed, and slowly opened his eyes under Sun Shengyang''s attentive gaze.


    "Damn, why are you so close to me?"


    When Lu Feng opened his eyes, he saw that Sun Shengyang''s face was extremely close to his own. He was shocked, and without any feeling of weakness, he dodged to the side.


    "Damn, I only woke up after three days in a coma. I care about you, yet you refuse to appreciate my kindness."


    Sensing Lu Feng''s astonishment, Sun Shengyang also muttered curses, but Lu Feng''s face was still incomparably pale. Even though he had awoken, the profound energy in his body had yet to completely recover.


    He was a few heads taller than Lu Feng, so Lu Feng had no choice but to raise his head and look at him. A trace of suspicion flashed past his eyes.


    Then, he turned his head to look at his surroundings. The environment in the room was practically the same as a human''s room, which caused Lu Feng to be slightly stunned. Right at this moment, the tall figure suddenly knelt on one knee, and respectfully said to Lu Feng.


    "The leader of the devils, Lu Huayan, greets the Venerable One!"

 C438 Ninth level of the Prophecy of Ten Thousand Years

    "Hmm?"


    Faced with the sudden kneeling, Lu Feng, who was on the bed, was greatly shocked. He immediately frowned, and looked at the tall figure who was kneeling on the ground below. Even with Lu Feng''s experience, he was caught unprepared.


    Just as Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were looking at each other in dismay, Lu Huayan, who was kneeling on the ground with one knee, laughed and then stood up. His eyes were filled with excitement as he looked at Lu Feng who was lying on the bed.


    "Haha, little brother, don''t mind it. It''s just that I''ve never seen a Supreme Realm cultivator before. I finally met the descendant of a Supreme Realm cultivator with great difficulty. I''m a bit excited, haha."


    Lu Huayan did not know whether to laugh or cry at his sudden turn of events. This lunatic personality was extremely similar to Sun Shengyang''s. Lu Feng smiled and walked down from the bed, then stood in front of Lu Huayan and bowed respectfully towards him.


    However, Lu Feng didn''t seem to notice that when Lu Feng bowed and saluted, Lu Huayan''s body slightly tilted to the side and his footsteps moved to the side. He did not receive Lu Feng''s salute directly.


    "Leader Lu, this place is?"


    "This is the eighth and final level of the Nine Realms. It is also the most chaotic and dangerous level."


    Actually, when Lu Feng saw that Lu Huayan knew what was going on, he already knew that this was the eighth floor of the nine-storey tower.


    The nine-storey tower had a total of nine floors, why did Lu Huayan say that this was the last floor, but before Lu Feng could ask again, he noticed Lu Huayan frowning, and his expression instantly went ice-cold.


    "Leader Lu, did something happen?"


    "No worries, little brother, you should rest well. I''ll be leaving first."


    Lu Huayan didn''t seem to want to talk too much with Lu Feng. After that, he shook his head slightly and turned around, leaving Lu Feng''s room with an angry expression.


    Seeing that Lu Huayan had left, Lu Feng turned and glanced at him. Sun Shengyang shrugged his shoulders, not knowing what had happened. Lu Feng forced out a bitter laugh, exhaled deeply, and then slowly pushed open the door to look at the situation outside.


    It was still a dusky sky with a bit of oppressive air. However, other than these, the surrounding environment was not much different from a human''s residence.


    Lu Feng''s brows twitched, and with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, he walked towards the entrance of the palace. Everyone within the mansion looked at Lu Feng with extremely curious gazes, but other than curiosity, their gazes were filled with respect, worship, and even a hint of gratitude.


    Lu Feng returned the greetings one by one, and when Lu Feng walked out of the residence, he was even more shocked. The city outside the residence was actually completely similar to a human city.


    Lu Feng smiled as he walked out of the city. Because Lu Feng could feel that outside the city there were countless powerful auras opposing each other, both Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang secretly sneaked out of the city and looked at the figure in midair before them with serious expressions on their faces.


    "Lu Huayan, are you still persisting on doing nothing?"


    "Mo Tuhao, you don''t need to waste your breath. Different ideas will prevent you from reaching an agreement.


    In the air, several figures could be seen, floating in the air. On Lu Huayan''s side, however, only he remained floating in the air arrogantly, and on the opposite side, several companions followed behind him, under the lead of a black-robed, tight-uniformed man.


    Although Lu Huayan was alone, his aura was not any weaker, and it was even as if he could firmly suppress his opponent. In the face of Mo Tuhao''s words, Lu Huayan seemed to be somewhat helpless and sighed, as he powerlessly shook his head.


    "Lu Huayan, you better not push your luck. Our leader has already given you enough face to speak to you like this, why are you not taking your face back!"


    The originally somewhat harmonious atmosphere was now one of the companions behind Mo Tuhao. As soon as Lu Huayan finished speaking, devilish auras surged around him and he angrily took a step forward and pointed at the Lu Huayan in front of him while clamoring. However, Mo Tuhao seemed to not have stopped him.


    After Lu Huayan heard the voice, his brows twitched, and his gaze seemed to have finally landed on the person behind Mo Tuhao. Following which, his Profound Spirit Qi surged, and a strong aura shot into the sky, straight in the opposite direction.


    Sensing Lu Huayan''s Qi, the man''s face changed, he anxiously used his demon Qi to block, but the demon Qi around his body did not seem to have any effect, it was directly destroyed by Lu Huayan''s Qi.


    Seeing that the person in front of him was about to be severely injured, Mo Tuhao immediately dispersed Lu Huayan''s aura. Then, a hint of surprise flashed past his eyes as he stood in front of Lu Huayan and spoke again.


    "Leader Lu, I still hope that you can think about what I''ve said. After all, we belong to the same demon race, don''t you think so?"


    Mo Tuhao had a faint smile on his face, and after he finished speaking, he turned around and waved his hand, leading his frightened companion and the rest as he quickly left the area in front of Lu Huayan.


    Seeing Mo Tuhao bringing his men away, Lu Huayan seemed to be even more helpless, he lowered his head and sighed, then turned to look at Lu Feng who was below the city. He nodded slightly, and in a flash, he left the place.


    Although the conversation between the two parties was not long, Lu Feng was still surprised. Just now, when Lu Huayan left, he obviously felt Lu Feng''s presence, and when Lu Huayan''s aura clashed, Lu Huayan''s cultivation was definitely above Mo Tuhao''s.


    The only reason why Mo Tuhao was able to leave so easily was because he did not have the confidence to win against him with Lu Huayan''s strength. Otherwise, a huge battle would definitely take place today.


    However, when Lu Huayan left, he gave Lu Feng a glance, and Lu Feng understood the meaning behind the glance, then followed Sun Shengyang towards the direction of the residence.


    Returning to Lu Huayan''s residence, only then did Lu Feng realize that there was a huge signboard hanging above the residence''s gate. The four big words'' Nine Realm Lu Manor ''were majestically written on it.


    When Lu Feng saw the two words "Lu Residence", he felt a sense of familiarity, however, Lu Feng still did not understand why the Ancestor Chen Xing had saved this part of the Demon race back then.


    "Leader Lu."


    Feeling Lu Huayan''s aura, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang entered the conference hall of the Nine Realm Lu Manor and saw Lu Huayan seated at the main seat weakly. Seeing this, Lu Feng walked up and said with a slight bow.


    "Brother Lu, you should have heard our conversation just now. If you have any questions, you can tell me. "


    When Lu Feng appeared outside the city earlier, Lu Huayan had already felt it. Furthermore, Lu Feng was the descendant of the Emperor, so Lu Huayan did not plan to hide anything from him.


    Hearing Lu Huayan''s words, Lu Feng''s brows also jumped in joy. Without any hesitation, he slowly sat to the side and then asked Lu Huayan a question.


    "Leader Lu, as far as I know, the Nine Realms should have nine levels, right? Why did you say this is the last level?"


    It wasn''t just Lu Huayan who said that, even Lu Leitian, who had bumped into him on the sixth floor, indistinctly pointed at him. The Nine Realms was divided into the lower five levels and the upper three, yet the ninth still wasn''t included in this.


    "You''re right. The Nine Realms is indeed divided into nine levels, but there is only one person on the ninth level, so that doesn''t count as one level at all. Moreover, no one can enter the ninth level at all."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Huayan showed an expression as if it was true, and then, with a helpless and yearning expression in his eyes, he helplessly nodded and said.


    After Lu Huayan finished speaking, Lu Feng became even more suspicious. In the Nine Realms, the levels below were getting higher and higher, and there was actually only one person on the ninth floor of the last level. Just what realm was this person in, and who was it?


    "Brother Lu, do you know why Inverse Faction and I have been fighting this entire time?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s doubtful expression, Lu Huayan''s voice rose again, and the questions that came out of his mouth also made Lu Feng a little confused. Lu Feng could only shake his head slightly, he did not say a word, and quietly waited for Lu Huayan''s explanation.


    "The Nine Realms had existed since ten thousand years ago. When the Venerable One saved our ancestors, that person was already present on the ninth floor of the Nine Realms.


    After ten thousand years, that person was still alive. If one wanted to enter the ninth level, they would have to reach a consensus in the Nine Realms before they could enter. It was said that once they entered the ninth level, they would know how to leave the Nine Realms.


    This is also the reason why the Inverse Faction and us have been fighting. They probably want to tame and assimilate the other party and reach an agreement to enter the ninth floor together. "


    When Lu Huayan finished speaking, Lu Feng finally understood why a trace of yearning flashed past his eyes. No one wanted to be trapped in the Nine Realms for their entire life, as they all wanted to go to the outside world to have a look.


    "Then why didn''t Leader Lu promise Mo Tuhao to enter the ninth floor first, and then wait to leave before splitting up? At the very least, you don''t have to always be trapped in the Nine Realms. "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, his gaze was locked on Lu Huayan''s face the entire time, he wanted to see what Lu Huayan had in mind. However, Lu Huayan was also an old cunning existence, his face did not have the slightest change, and his thoughts could not be seen.


    Not to mention that I, Lu Huayan, am not a person who would break his promise, even if what you say is true, we will still be unable to leave the Nine Realms.


    "Because of the ninth floor, even if we enter, it won''t be of any use. Because the person on the ninth floor didn''t exist for us, but for you."


    As Lu Huayan finished speaking, his voice changed as a bright light flashed in his eyes. Lu Feng instantly felt as if he was being seen through, and cold sweat uncontrollably flowed down his back.


    "For me?"


    "That''s right, the ninth floor exists for you. Ten thousand years ago, the Venerable One left behind a prophecy that his descendants would enter the Nine Realms and lead us there."


    Maybe it was passed down, so we have been waiting for you to lead us out of the Nine Realms. "

 C439 Mountain Altar Entrance Appear

    When Lu Huayan finished speaking, Lu Feng stood up in shock and pointed at himself, his eyes full of suspicion. Then, he slowly relaxed and laughed at himself, a bit speechlessly.


    It looks like ten thousand years ago, the Emperor had already made a trap for Chen Xing. It was already inevitable that he would enter the nine-storey tower, perhaps this trap would only be known to the Emperor.


    Lu Feng let out a deep breath, then looked at the expectant and excited Lu Huayan, before faintly smiling and continuing to ask: "Leader Lu, since it''s like this, I wonder when I can enter the ninth floor."


    Lu Feng originally thought that he could enter the Ninth Floor immediately through Lu Huayan, and from there, leave the Nine Realms and enter the second level of Demonic Battlefield. But who would have known that after Lu Feng finished speaking, he didn''t get the answer he wanted, but instead, Lu Huayan''s face was filled with helplessness.


    "But what''s the problem?"


    "Right now, you are still unable to enter the ninth floor. Although there are no guardians on the ninth floor, half of the entrances to the ninth floor are under Mo Tuhao''s control. He won''t allow you to enter.


    To enter the ninth floor, three things were required: the blood of the Venerable One''s descendants, as well as the blood of the leaders of the mystical and devil races.


    The first two were easy, but do you think Mo Tuhao would take the initiative to offer his blood? This is also why I didn''t agree with him. Without the Venerable One''s descendant''s blood essence as the leader, no one will be able to enter the ninth floor, let alone leave the Nine Realms. "


    Originally, when he saw Lu Huayan''s helpless expression, Lu Feng thought that he had something that was difficult to say, but after hearing what Lu Huayan said, Lu Feng frowned slightly, but then relaxed for a moment. With a smile, he looked at Lu Huayan and slowly said.


    "Mo Tuhao is naturally unable to offer his own blood, but since he''s not giving it to me, I''ll take it myself."


    When Lu Feng said these words, his arrogance soared to the sky, and even Lu Huayan who was at the level of High Level Profound Emperor was slightly shocked. A glint of light and fighting spirit flashed across his eyes, but shortly after, it disappeared.


    "Brother Lu, I have heard about your strength from Lu Leitian. When you left the sixth floor, Lu Leitian used a special method to inform me of it, so I knew about it the moment you appeared.


    With your strength, you might be able to defeat Lu Leitian, but Mo Tuhao is very strong, especially since he has already completely activated the devil energy in his body. Even I need to be extremely careful, as for you ¡­ "


    However, Lu Feng was not angry because of Lu Huayan''s tone. What Lu Huayan said was right, with Lu Feng''s strength, he was unable to defeat Mo Tuhao.


    But Lu Feng had never thought of fighting Mo Tuhao with his own strength, furthermore, he did not necessarily have to kill him. He only needed fresh blood to get to the ninth floor.


    I did not say that I wanted to personally go and fight Mo Tuhao, I still have enough life left. Although I am not good enough, but you can, I think, just injure Mo Tuhao, so I think that you should be able to guarantee that you can.


    "No problem, but ¡­"


    "Boss Lu, there''s no need to worry. I can promise you that as long as I enter the ninth level and leave the Nine Realms, I will definitely return to lead you out of the Nine Realms within ten years."


    Lu Feng was naturally clear on Lu Huayan''s worries, it was just that he needed Lu Huayan''s help. In actuality, it was just using Lu Huayan as a spear. Lu Huayan did not feel disgusted by it, but he did not want to do it for no reason at all.


    With Lu Feng''s firm promise, a smile emerged on Lu Huayan''s face, he then stood up and walked to Lu Feng''s side, and patted his shoulder, and laughed out loud, as though he was extremely happy.


    But Lu Feng''s big subordinate, Lu Feng was not happy. His heavy palm landed on Lu Feng''s shoulder and Lu Feng was even two heads lower than him, his cultivation was also much lower than Lu Huayan''s. These few slaps, was really hard for Lu Feng to bear.


    On the other hand, Sun Shengyang who was at the side was incomparably happy, as though someone had finally experienced the pain he had suffered a few days ago, and was looking at Lu Feng who was holding back his laughter.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    After Lu Huayan laughed for a good while, he lowered his head, looked at Lu Feng with an eager and yearning expression, and heroically said to Lu Feng.


    "Where to?"


    "Didn''t you want Mo Tuhao''s blood? I''ll take you to get it, after the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, we''ll gather at the city gate."


    Facing Lu Feng''s doubts, Lu Huayan laughed heartily once again. Then, he immediately turned around and walked out of the Great Assembly Hall.


    "Feng, what do you think is on the ninth floor?"


    "How would I know? My focus right now isn''t on the ninth layer, but whether or not I can enter the second level of Demonic Battlefield."


    After Lu Huayan left, Sun Shengyang came over to Lu Feng''s side and asked curiously. Lu Feng shook his head, the only thing he wanted to do now was to enter the second level of Demonic Battlefield as soon as possible.


    Right now, Huang Ming did not know where he was. He did not know whether Xiao Ze''s cultivation had recovered or not, but the Bai Family and Leng Family might have already begun to encircle and annihilate him.


    As for the promise he had made with Lu Huayan, Lu Feng naturally did not forget either. If it was possible, Lu Feng did not mind coming back to bring Lu Huayan out, but the prerequisite was that the demons of the nine realms could not become enemies with humans. In fact, it was best if they could use it for themselves whenever it was necessary.


    Otherwise, Lu Feng could only wait until the ten-year time limit had expired before thinking about coming back to take everyone out, but thinking about it now, it was a little far. The mysteriousness of the ninth floor also aroused Lu Feng''s curiosity.


    Not long after, an incense''s worth of time had passed and Lu Feng stopped to rest his eyes. Opening his eyes, he walked out of the Great Assembly Hall with Sun Shengyang, but to his astonishment, the amount of people in the palace seemed to have decreased by a lot, and even the aura he emitted had disappeared by a lot.


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with suspicion, but he did not inquire any further, and directly followed Sun Shengyang out of the residence and arrived at the city gate. When Lu Feng walked out of the city gate, he looked at the silhouette outside, and immediately felt incomparable shock.


    "Leader Lu, what are you doing?"


    Lu Feng arrived at the very front of the group of people and looked at Lu Huayan, whose face was filled with excitement and fighting spirit.


    "Haha, Brother Lu, you''re here. Don''t you want that thing? I''ll bring someone to bring it back."


    Seeing Lu Feng coming over, Lu Huayan laughed heartily, and then, he said to Lu Feng in a low voice. The thing in Lu Huayan''s mouth was naturally Mo Tuhao''s blood, and so was Lu Feng. He just did not expect Lu Huayan to be even more impatient than him.


    Lu Feng slightly smiled, and nodded without saying anything. Lu Feng could understand why. Although he could not leave the Nine Realm immediately, there was still an extra sliver of hope.


    Under Lu Huayan''s lead, the numerous demons majestically advanced in a certain direction. After about two hours, Lu Huayan waved his hands and stopped moving forward.


    Lu Feng looked forward, and saw a boundless winding mountain range before his eyes. However, this group of mountain peaks looked extremely ordinary, and Lu Feng couldn''t see any difference in them.


    However, as the few figures in front of him appeared, Lu Feng felt that this place was not ordinary. The moment the figures appeared, they split into two groups. One of them respectfully bowed to Lu Huayan with a surprised expression on his face, and did not move his body.


    After a few breaths of time, the other person swallowed his saliva, mustered up his courage and came over to Lu Huayan''s side and asked him stiffly.


    "Leader Lu, why have you brought us here?"


    "It''s nothing, I just came to take a look."


    After saying that, Lu Huayan did not even bother looking at him, but after saying a few simple words, he waved his hand, wanting to bring everyone into the mountain range.


    "This... "Leader Lu, it''s against the rules this way."


    Lu Huayan''s actions instantly made the person facing him feel fear. Even though he was afraid in his heart, he still opened his mouth to ask, but Lu Huayan did not stop at all, as if he was deliberately doing this.


    "Hmph, rules? I am the rule, if you don''t accept it, then ask Mo Tuhao to come and see me. "


    Lu Huayan scoffed coldly, his expression incomparably ice-cold. The aura on his body slowly emitted, and that astonishing aura slightly forced the other party to take a few steps back, then slowly brought the crowd behind him into the mountain range.


    When Lu Huayan entered the mountain range, the eyes of the people on the other side revealed a look of disdain and contempt, and after muttering a few words in a low voice, one of them quickly left the place.


    The movements of the Inverse Faction devils behind him were naturally unable to escape Lu Huayan''s ears and eyes. After seeing someone leave, the corner of Lu Huayan''s mouth curled into a slight smile.


    Not long after entering the mountain range, Lu Feng, who had been standing beside Lu Huayan, was completely shocked. A huge basin actually existed within the mountain range, and there was an altar in the middle of the basin that gave off a mysterious and strange atmosphere.


    "This is?"


    "This is the entrance to the ninth floor. Below the altar is an entrance. All you need to do is pour three types of blood into the stone door beneath the altar and you will be able to open the entrance to the ninth floor."


    This is my blood. After the fight, you have to make sure of the timing. This is the only chance you have, and only the two of you can enter.


    Facing Lu Feng''s doubt, Lu Huayan slowly explained as he looked at Lu Feng with eyes full of expectation and hope. It was only at this moment that Lu Feng finally understood Lu Huayan''s plan, to directly send the two of them into the ninth floor after Mo Tuhao got some blood.


    As Lu Huayan''s voice fell, Lu Feng did not reply. He only slightly nodded his head with a grave expression on his face and the numerous powerful auras that appeared behind him attracted everyone''s gazes. Seeing Mo Tuhao''s arrival, Lu Feng''s heart also slightly tightened.

 C440 The Star Map Above the Stone Door

    "Leader Lu, I wonder what is the meaning behind you bringing so many people here?"


    Mo Tuhao''s figure appeared at the mountain range''s entrance, followed by numerous demons. Very clearly, the person who informed them of the situation on Lu Huayan''s side had told them everything.


    Although Mo Tuhao had brought everyone here, he did not look panicked at all. A faint smile even appeared on the corner of his mouth as a hint of excitement flashed past his eyes.


    The entrance to the ninth floor had always been under the control of the two parties, so they normally wouldn''t gather here. Since Lu Huayan had brought some people here today, then it was very likely that he wanted to combine the two and enter the ninth floor together.


    "Don''t you know the purpose of my visit?" "I just want to work with us to open up the ninth level. When that happens, we might be able to leave this damn place."


    However, the moment Lu Huayan''s voice fell, Mo Tuhao was no longer able to stay calm. The excitement and longing in his eyes was already completely unconcealable, and after a few breaths of time, Mo Tuhao seemed to have calmed down and continued to speak while looking at Lu Huayan.


    "Haha, since Boss Lu has decided to let it go, then things will be much easier. When we return to the Demon race, I will definitely report your contributions to the Demon Lord. When the time comes and the human continent is taken, Boss Lu will surely become the ruler of one side."


    Mo Tuhao laughed heartily. Then, a trace of disdain flashed past his eyes as he looked at Lu Huayan and nodded.


    "Did the Demon Chief misunderstand something? Although I came here with the Demon Chief to check out the ninth floor, I am not here to submit to you. I am here to subdue you."


    As soon as Lu Huayan finished speaking, the entire mountain range and canyon went into an uproar. The air seemed to have frozen, and the surroundings were completely silent.


    After a long while, Mo Tuhao looked at Lu Huayan as if he was looking at an idiot, the corners of his mouth raised in a disdainful smile, as he spoke to Lu Huayan.


    "Leader Lu, did I hear wrongly? You want to subdue us? "


    "That''s right, I am indeed here to subdue you traitors. If the Venerable One hadn''t saved us back then, perhaps our ancestor would have already died on the battlefield. How could you still dare to speak nonsense?"


    Looking at the other party''s Mo Tuhao''s incredulous expression, Lu Huayan nodded his head without a single ripple, and even at the very end, his tone contained a trace of anger. It was not only Lu Huayan, even the people behind Lu Huayan all looked at him with incomparably angry expressions.


    "Traitor? Haha, what a joke. Lu Huayan, don''t forget your identities. You are demons, you should be living in a great demon realm, not a human dog.


    The blood flowing from your bodies is from the demons, and you are now like docile dogs that have been tamed by humans. Just who is the traitor? If I knew this would happen, I think my ancestor would have rather died on the battlefield. "


    Since he had already broken off all decorum, Mo Tuhao would naturally not give Lu Huayan any face at all. He swore righteously at Lu Huayan, and even some of the people behind Lu Huayan had a trace of shame on their faces.


    Seeing this, Lu Huayan naturally did not allow Mo Tuhao to continue speaking, if not, his own group would have completely collapsed. Without leaving any traces behind, Lu Huayan nodded to Lu Feng, who was at the side, and frowned, looking at Mo Tuhao with a dense fighting intent.


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no need for further words. Let''s see the real deal from now on."


    With that, Lu Huayan waved his hand, releasing all the Qi from the people behind him and soared into the sky to rush towards Mo Tuhao''s camp.


    Seeing this, Mo Tuhao did not fall behind either. In an instant, a great battle between the two sides erupted. Both sides were tangled together, as Lu Huayan and Mo Tuhao flew into the air.


    It was unknown whether it was a coincidence or intentional on Lu Huayan''s part, but it was likely that Mo Tuhao''s figure had slipped in front of Lu Feng. Lu Feng naturally understood the advantages and disadvantages of this situation and hid his presence, then under the protection of the numerous demons, he moved to the side.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang did not take out their weapons. This was because in the Nine Realm, weapons were extremely rare, so the two of them would naturally not attract anyone''s attention.


    Under Sun Shengyang''s protection, Lu Feng forced a drop of blood essence out of the tip of his finger, and then he quickly put it into a small bottle.


    Lu Feng and Mo Tuhao only required fresh blood to open the stone door of the altar, while Lu Feng only needed to use his blood essence to open the door to the altar.


    Following Lu Huayan''s intentional action, the battle between the two gradually neared the stone door on the altar, and Lu Feng''s figure also followed along.


    Although Mo Tuhao''s cultivation was not much weaker than Lu Huayan''s, but in terms of martial skills, Mo Tuhao had no way of competing with Lu Huayan. After all, human cultivation techniques could not be activated using demonic Qi.


    Therefore, after the time it took for an incense to burn had passed, Mo Tuhao looked as if he could not hold on much longer, but his powerful demon physique also did not put Mo Tuhao in a tough spot.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Suddenly, a ray of light flashed across Lu Huayan''s eyes, the hand signs immediately released a blinding light, a sharp sword-like sword of Spirit Qi condensed in front of his chest, quickly rushing towards Mo Tuhao.


    Seeing that it was already too late for Mo Tuhao to dodge, he could only endure one of Lu Huayan''s attacks. Relying on his strong devil physique''s defense, this Sword Qi did not heavily injure Mo Tuhao, but blood slowly flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    But it did not drip from the corner of his mouth, causing the incomparably excited Lu Feng to be disappointed. Right at this moment, Lu Feng suddenly thought of something, and turned to look at Sun Shengyang.


    "Can I?"


    "Let''s give it a try."


    Facing Lu Feng''s inquiry, Sun Shengyang did not have complete confidence, and after that, taking advantage of the two people in the air who were still locked in battle, Sun Shengyang''s figure soared into the sky and directly arrived in front of Mo Tuhao.


    "Golden Eyes Fire Eye!"


    A golden light flashed across Sun Shengyang''s eyes. Mo Tuhao, who was originally rushing forward, suddenly stopped in midair, and Lu Huayan, who was at his side, arrived in front of Mo Tuhao in an instant without any hesitation. With a palm strike, Mo Tuhao''s body flew out like a kite with its string cut.


    Sun Shengyang quickly closed his eyes and reopened them. His eyes returned to normal and Sun Shengyang''s body did not return to Lu Feng''s side. Instead, he flew down towards the stone door of the altar.


    Just a moment ago, Sun Shengyang had circulated his innate martial skill, locking Mo Tuhao in midair for half a breath of time. But when Lu Huayan''s figure arrived in front of Mo Tuhao, he had actually already awakened.


    However, facing Lu Huayan''s attack, Mo Tuhao already had not enough time to defend, and could only passively take the attack. If Sun Shengyang had not taken the initiative to withdraw his martial skill, he would probably have been severely injured by Mo Tuhao''s attack.


    When Mo Tuhao was attacked and sent flying, a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed into the air. Lu Feng, who was below, saw this without any hesitation, and in a flash, arrived under the blood. With a wave of his hand, he filled the empty bottle with Mo Tuhao''s fresh blood.


    When Lu Feng''s figure appeared in midair, especially when he stored the fresh blood that was scattered in the air into a bottle, the distant Mo Tuhao seemed to have instantly understood something.


    With incomparable fury and even a hint of fear on his face, he looked at Lu Feng who was in midair.


    And just as Mo Tuhao''s figure was about to approach Lu Feng, Lu Feng''s figure similarly flashed and arrived in front of the stone door beneath the altar. And in front of Mo Tuhao appeared Lu Huayan, completely blocking his path.


    "Lu Huayan, do you know what you''re doing? Are they humans? "


    "That''s right, the two of them are humans."


    In the face of Mo Tuhao''s words, Lu Huayan didn''t hesitate at all and directly admitted it. When he saw that Lu Huayan didn''t seem to care about admitting it, Mo Tuhao became even more furious, and looked down at Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. He gnashed his teeth, but was unable to get rid of Lu Huayan.


    "Mo Tuhao, give up. Even if I submit to you, we won''t be able to enter the ninth floor. The only one who can enter the ninth floor is him, because he is the descendant of the Venerable One!"


    When Lu Huayan finished speaking, especially when the title of descendant of the Venerable One appeared, Mo Tuhao instantly fell into a state of shock, a trace of fear flashed across his eyes. Even if Mo Tuhao no longer cared about the Venerable One''s title, the legends that had been passed down since the ancient times could still make Mo Tuhao feel a trace of fear.


    Afterwards, Lu Huayan and Mo Tuhao were entangled with each other, and Lu Feng, who was below, under Sun Shengyang''s protection, slowly arrived in front of the stone door. Only after he saw the stone door, did Lu Feng completely believe that the Venerable was actually the Emperor of Chen Xing.


    However, it was different from the Mystery Star Diagram in Lu Feng''s heart, because all of the stars on the Mystery Star Diagram had already been lit up.


    When Lu Feng looked carefully, he found that this Mystery Star Diagram seemed to not be the same as the one in his dantian, it seemed to be even more mysterious, as if it had evolved.


    With no time to study excessively, Lu Feng looked at the three large card slots above the stone door, and poured his and the other two''s blood into the slots on the stone door. Immediately, the stone door began to slowly tremble.


    Lu Feng''s figure retreated slightly as he looked at the trembling stone door, a faint eerie blue light faintly emitting from it. In the blink of an eye, a blue colored vortex appeared in front of Lu Feng, and the aura within the vortex was incomparably strong.


    If not for that faint star power, Lu Feng would not even dare to enter it, because that aura caused Lu Feng to feel incomparable fear.


    As he focused on the whirlpool in front of him, Lu Feng took a deep breath in and out, and then looked Sun Shengyang in the eye. Then, his figure flashed, and he directly entered the whirlpool. As Lu Feng and Luo Hua City Mistress disappeared, the whirlpool also disappeared.

 C441 Stepping into the ninth level of inner demons

    After the vortex underneath the altar at the eighth floor of the nine-storey tower disappeared, the figures of Lu Feng and Lu Feng also disappeared. Everything was pitch black in front of their eyes, and not long after, a faint light appeared in front of Lu Feng''s eyes.


    When the scene before his eyes became clear, Lu Feng was even more shocked. The ninth floor of the nine-storey tower was not any kind of territory at all, but a vast and boundless galaxy.


    Lu Feng lowered his head and looked at the starry sky beneath his feet, as though he was floating in mid air.


    Lu Feng turned and looked at the scenery around him. Other than the stars that filled the sky, there was nothing else.


    He calmed his mind, and was unable to find Sun Shengyang around, causing Lu Feng to worry. If Sun Shengyang was injured because he was not the descendant of the Emperor, Lu Feng would feel extremely guilty.


    He aimlessly walked forward, and would occasionally turn his head to look at his surroundings. Two hours had passed, but the scenery around Lu Feng had not changed at all, which made Lu Feng suspect if he had been walking in place for the entire two hours.


    "Is the descendant of the Great Emperor Chen Xing already so weak?"


    Suddenly, a taunting voice sounded out in the starry sky around him. Lu Feng was shocked, subconsciously he bent his body, and carefully observed his surroundings.


    After a long while, the voice seemed to have disappeared without a trace, as though it had never appeared before. However, Lu Feng did not dare to bring it along.


    At this moment, not far in front of Lu Feng, the light of numerous stars gradually gathered together, accompanied by a somewhat glaring blue light. A figure condensed not far in front of Lu Feng.


    When he saw the figure that appeared, Lu Feng also let out a small sigh of relief. Feeling the ethereal aura of the figure in front of him, Lu Feng straightened his body and respectfully bowed towards the figure.


    "Junior Lu Feng greets senior."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, the person in front of him did not immediately reply. The pair of gem blue eyes sized up Lu Feng, and then shook his head helplessly.


    Lu Feng was not the least bit displeased upon seeing this. If there were no surprises, then the person in front of him should be the only person of the ninth floor that Lu Huayan had mentioned existed since ten thousand years ago.


    The two of them looked at each other like this for a while, and after an unknown amount of time, the mysterious blue figure in front of them seemed to sigh, and spoke slowly while looking at Lu Feng.


    "The cultivation level of Middle Level Profound Emperor, what a pity, what a pity."


    "Senior, may I know why you''re talking about such a pity?"


    Hearing the mysterious blue figure looking at him and saying it was such a pity, even Lu Feng was somewhat angry. With Lu Feng''s talent and age, reaching the Middle Level Profound Emperor cultivation level already wasn''t easy.


    However, in the eyes of the person facing him, it was as if he couldn''t withstand a single blow. Even if that person was a character from ten thousand years ago, he only held the advantage of being able to pass through time.


    "Only by possessing a top-notch cultivation method, Mystery Star Diagram s, and by cultivating the unparalleled power of the stars, by comprehending the two mysterious Daos of karma and reincarnation, would one be able to match up to the strength of the Middle Level Profound Emperor, shouldn''t it be a pity?"


    It was only until now that Lu Feng knew that the blue figure''s words were not because he felt pity for his own strength but because he felt pity for the Mystery Star Diagram, pity for Karma and the Samsara Road. After he understood, Lu Feng became even more furious.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Lu Feng looked at the blue figure with a face full of anger and seriousness. The somewhat illusionary figure did not seem to be corporeal, but Lu Feng did not feel the slightest sense of contempt for it.


    "Me? It''s been so long that I''ve already forgotten who I am. You can just call me the Star. "


    "Star?"


    The moment Xing''s voice fell, it caused great shock in Lu Feng''s heart. To dare to use the star as a name, just how powerful was the person before him to be so arrogant?


    "Senior Xing, may I know if this is the ninth floor of nine-storey tower?"


    "That''s right, this is indeed the ninth floor. If you leave this floor, you will be able to enter the second floor of the Demonic Battlefield that you have yearned for day and night, and explore the relationship between you and the Three Ancient Clans."


    When the Star Lord opened his mouth again, Lu Feng felt a trace of fear in his heart. Although the Star Lord did not have a corporeal body, it seemed to be able to see through Lu Feng''s thoughts.


    Lu Feng subconsciously called for Little Star in his heart, but he could not sense the existence of the Little Star at all. This made Lu Feng panic even more.


    "There''s no need for you to be nervous. Because it''s been too long, I''ve abandoned my physical body and integrated into the Nine Realms. You can understand me as the artifact spirit of the Nine Realms.


    As if she had seen through Lu Feng''s thoughts once again, Xing Xing gave a slight smile before waving his hand at Lu Feng, and when Lu Feng heard Xing Xing''s words, he also asked about the doubts in his heart.


    "Senior Starlord, is the Nine Realms a magic treasure?"


    "That''s right, although it is not an Innate Treasure, it is still comparable to that. Ten thousand years ago, the Emperor Chen Xing used the Nine Heavens Galaxy to construct the Nine Realms, and then placed the Nine Realms here to provide shelter for the demons.


    What''s laughable is that they even wanted to leave. If I had thought about it, those Inverse Faction s would have all their souls dispersed and they would have actually wishful thinking. How laughable, hahaha. "


    Lu Feng also felt a bit of grief for Mo Tuhao and the others. They thought that they were the peak of the world, but never would they have imagined that they were just puppets raised by others.


    "Since you''re using the nine galaxies as your model, why can''t I feel even the slightest bit of your star power?"


    When he thought about how he had almost completely failed to feel the existence of the star power after entering the sixth floor, and how it had greatly damaged Lu Feng''s strength.


    "It''s normal that you can''t feel it, because after reaching the third level, all of the star power will be absorbed into the ninth level for the entire Nine Realms to operate. Otherwise, the Nine Realms would have collapsed long ago."


    As the Star Lord''s voice fell, Lu Feng finally understood the reason behind all of this. He slightly nodded, let out a deep breath, and looked at the other party. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by the other party.


    Right now, your friend is very safe. He is currently in closed-door training, and since I have come here because of fate, I will give him a chance.


    Lu Feng was extremely depressed at the moment. Just as he wanted to inquire about Sun Shengyang''s whereabouts, he was seen through once again. This feeling was extremely uncomfortable, as though he had no secrets in the other party''s heart.


    After hearing the two words "lucky chances", Lu Feng was secretly happy in his heart. As an existence from ten thousand years ago, the lucky chance that he had mentioned, would definitely be small.


    "However, whether or not you can obtain this opportunity will all depend on yourself."


    The star''s words made Lu Feng''s heart tremble, but before Lu Feng could speak, the blue figure of the star disappeared. Lu Feng looked around, but he did not see the figure of the star.


    Just as Lu Feng was feeling suspicious, the star energy slowly gathered together again in front of Lu Feng. However, the figure that appeared again was not a star, but Lu Feng himself.


    Even the clothes on his body were the same, naturally his cultivation was the same as his newly formed ''Lu Feng'' s body, and he looked devilishly at Lu Feng.


    "If you want to defeat a powerful enemy, the first thing you must do is to defeat yourself. Only you are your greatest enemy, and his cultivation is the same as yours. You will, and he will as well. Do your best."


    The voice of the star once again came from all directions, and it came from the vast starry sky, filled with a desolate aura. Lu Feng looked at the person in front of him who was exactly the same as himself, and wasn''t the slightest bit nervous.


    The ''Lu Feng'' on the other side should be the devil in his heart, because after ''Lu Feng'' appeared, Lu Feng''s heart suddenly relaxed, even his cultivation had hints of having a breakthrough, as though some of the impurities in his body had been sucked out.


    It wasn''t that Lu Feng had not fought with his Inner Demon before, so he was not nervous this time. With a wave of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his hand, suffused with a faint blue starlight.


    And when Lu Feng''s Chen Xing''s sword appeared, instantly, the opposing Inner Demon also appeared in his hand. He looked exactly the same, except that the color was slightly darker, and his Qi was also a little more ghost-like.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng raised his brows, a trace of interest appearing in his heart, this Inner Demon does not seem to be that simple.


    With a ''whoosh'' sound, the sound of breaking through the air resounded. Lu Feng leaped up with both feet, and his body charged straight towards the Inner Demon in front of him. When the Inner Demon saw this, he also rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "Clang!"


    The two Chen Xing swords clashed together with a loud bang, and a deafening sword hum resounded between heaven and earth. The shockwave it produced even forced the surrounding stars a few meters back.


    Lu Feng''s figure rapidly retreated after the strike, his body floating in the air, his eyes filled with surprise as he looked at the Inner Demon opposite him. The Chen Xing Sword in his hand trembled slightly.


    Lu Feng was too careless, he did not think that the inner demons would be so close to his own strength, and that they would even be stronger than him! The Chen Xing Sword in his hand was not a copy, if not, one strike, the imitation Chen Xing Sword would definitely be broken.


    "I want to see if you know anything."


    After a few breaths, a glint flashed past Lu Feng''s eyes, and then, he slowly raised the Chen Xing Sword in his hand. Raising his head, he looked at the scene in the sky, and the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    Following the circulation of Lu Feng''s technique, the surrounding countless star energy started to gather towards Lu Feng. Lu Feng''s eyes were filled with a mysterious deep blue color.


    "Mysterious Star''s Five Tribulations ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"

 C442 six paths reincarnated exterminating heart demon

    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, the corner of his mouth curled into a confident smile. The Profound Star Tribulation was a special technique that only Mystery Star Diagram s could use.


    And the World Exterminating Slash was the most powerful single target skill that Lu Feng had ever comprehended. With one hit, Lu Feng did not believe that the inner demons would still be able to resist.


    When Lu Feng gathered all of his star power into the top of Chen Xing''s sword, and swung the sword that was wrapped in a powerful star power and sword intent in front of him, the scene in front of him shocked him.


    When Lu Feng was gathering his strength, the opposing Inner Demon was also gathering his strength, and his movements were completely the same as Lu Feng. When the Chen Xing Sword in Lu Feng''s hand suddenly swung out, the Inner Demon Chen Xing Sword was also slashing towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng could not be clearer about the technique the Inner Demon had used. The Inner Demon used was precisely the Profound Star Calamity unique to Mystery Star Diagram, and like Lu Feng, it was a World Exterminating Slash.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A world-shaking sound rang out, as if the sky was being torn apart. The two World Exterminating Strikes collided in midair, creating a huge black hole.


    The powerful suction force sucked everything around him in, causing Lu Feng to feel that something was wrong, he quickly retreated, barely escaping the suction of the black hole.


    On the other hand, the inner demon''s movements were even faster than Lu Feng''s. Under Lu Feng''s shocked gaze, it steadily floated in the air far away from him.


    After a long while, the black hole slowly dissipated and space once again stabilized. Lu Feng looked at the inner demon and exhaled a deep breath, casually withdrawing Chen Xing''s sword from his hand.


    The inner demon kept Chen Xing''s sword and looked at Lu Feng without moving. A gold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, he slowly raised his hands, placed them in front of his chest and stood still.


    "I refuse to believe that, as an inner demon, I can execute Buddhist martial skills."


    Demons in the heart, as the name implies, are produced in the heart of a mysterious cultivator. They belong to the demonic path, and each cultivator''s heart is actually made up of them. At a different stage, there are different kinds of demons in the heart.


    Killing the inner demons meant that the strength of the disciples would increase by leaps and bounds. If a Buddhist disciple wanted to break through, he would have to kill the inner demons in his heart, and the Buddha family was also the easiest place to kill the inner demons.


    It was because of the Buddhist Martial Technique, the righteous Buddhist Qi was the existence that restrained demons in his heart the most. It was because of this that Lu Feng wanted to use the Buddhist Martial Technique to defeat the demons in his heart.


    However, Lu Feng was careless again, completely underestimating the strength of the Inner Demon. This Inner Demon was obviously not only the Inner Demon within Lu Feng''s body, it also seemed to have been strengthened by the stars.


    "Lin, Bing, Fighting, All, Formation, List, Forward!"


    The first eight words of the [Nine Secret Words] came out of Lu Feng''s mouth in a single breath. Accompanied by a buddhist aura that was filled with dignity, waves of buddhist light appeared in front of Lu Feng, covering the vast starry sky in a layer of golden light.


    Behind Lu Feng, a huge Buddha statue appeared. The Buddha statue was floating behind Lu Feng with its legs crossed and the twelfth grade Golden Lotus below it.


    With both hands clasped together, his buddhist eyes stared straight at the heart demon in front of him. Lu Feng could feel the powerful aura around him, and his heart stabilized, but when Lu Feng raised his head and looked forward, his heart once again felt helpless.


    This was because the opposing Inner Demon also had an incomparably huge Buddha statue behind his back, and although this Buddha statue was almost exactly the same as the one on Lu Feng''s back, the aura it gave off made Lu Feng feel a burst of evil.


    The light grey Buddha statue gave off an extremely positive feeling, but when Lu Feng thought about how this Buddha Statue was caused by his Inner Demon, he could not accept it at all.


    The nine words of truth converged in front of Lu Feng, and a huge word "Swastika" continuously rotated in front of him. The opposing heart demon also had the same word "Swastika" in front of it, however it was still a light gray color.


    "Yes!"


    With a cold harrumph, Lu Feng slowly pushed out both his hands, and the word ''swan'', which was filled with immense power, charged straight in front of the Inner Demon.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Another explosion occurred. Although it did not cause the existence of black holes, the resulting shockwave pushed Lu Feng several meters away, causing his internal organs to tremble.


    In the nick of time, Lu Feng anxiously activated the Proverbs Stone Pillar in his dantian to protect himself. The Star God Crest also activated, and this was the first time Lu Feng used the Nine Word Mantra to talk to the Nine Word Mantra. The power of both of them exploding was too great.


    After a long while, the smoke and dust dissipated, and the blood at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth was incredibly eye piercing. His heart was slightly worried as he looked at the Inner Demon in front of him, and the Inner Demon was also injured.


    Witnessing this scene, Lu Feng felt a surge of joy in his heart. Just now, he had subconsciously activated the Proverbs Stone Pillar, but the inner demon did not, which proved that, in the face of such a powerful attack, it was not that the inner demon did not want to use the Proverbs Stone Pillar to protect him, but it was that the inner demon simply could not use the Proverbs Stone Pillar at all.


    Thinking about this, Lu Feng started to understand, what kind of existence was the Proverbs Stone Pillar? It was the product of the Buddha''s Qi, and on the other hand, the Proverbs Stone Pillar was the Buddha.


    Forget about the Nine Realms, there wouldn''t even be one more Proverbs Stone Pillar in this world. Even if it was a imitation, it was impossible for Inner Demons to exist.


    Lu Feng who had thought of this, looked at the Proverbs Stone Pillar around him. Both of his hands moved once again, causing the Proverbs Stone Pillar to tremble. Although Lu Feng was not able to circulate all the Proverbs Stone Pillar at the moment, he could still slightly control it.


    Numerous whooshing sounds were heard as the Proverbs Stone Pillar that was surrounding Lu Feng rushed to the Inner Demon''s side. Before the Inner Demon could even react, it was already completely engulfed by the Proverbs Stone Pillar.


    Then, the buddhist light above the Proverbs Stone Pillar did not have any effect on the inner demon, nor could it cause it any harm.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Feng''s heart was slightly startled, the Buddha family''s most precious treasure was actually unable to attack the inner demon, causing Lu Feng, who originally saw a glimmer of hope, to feel helpless.


    The Proverbs Stone Pillar could see that she was imprisoning the Inner Demon, but it was unable to injure him, much less completely killing the Inner Demon. Lu Feng''s heart was in a mess, her thoughts were in a mess, and she did not know how to defeat the opponent.


    "Sigh, what a pity, what a pity."


    However, right at this moment, Xing''s voice sounded out once again, as if he was ridiculing Lu Feng, and lamenting about Lu Feng.


    Hearing Star''s voice transmitted from all directions, especially that tone full of contempt and ridicule, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with a trace of anger and unwillingness.


    Suddenly, a glint of light flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes, as he thought back to the voice of the star that appeared just now. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile, and then, he stood up and looked coldly at the Inner Demon that was wrapped in Proverbs Stone Pillar in front of him.


    Since inner demons were unable to use Proverbs Stone Pillar, it meant that existences similar to Proverbs Stone Pillar s were not able to have inner demons. Although it was called inner demons, it was in fact just a hurdle created by a star.


    As long as Lu Feng could cross this threshold, he would naturally be able to kill inner demons. Everything that the inner demons had, was simulated by the power of the stars.


    This was also why when Lu Feng used the Profound Star Tribulation, his heart demon would also know the Profound Star Tribulation. Lu Feng used the nine word chant, and the heart demon''s nine word chant, including the Buddha statue on his back, would also be extremely masculine and positive.


    It was all simulated by means of the vast stars above the ninth heaven but Lu Feng had been in the dark all along. When the Proverbs Stone Pillar appeared, Lu Feng was completely awake.


    Even with the power of a star, it was impossible to imitate a Proverbs Stone Pillar. It could be said that it was impossible, but the user would not dare to do so. Buddha was also an existence from ten thousand years ago.


    Having thought through all of this, the haze in Lu Feng''s heart was cleared. Since he had found the Inner Demon''s weakness, then Lu Feng would not be the slightest bit anxious.


    causal pathway was a choice, but the damage was probably not too great, because there was no cause and effect among the Inner Demons created by Lu Feng and the stars.


    or perhaps it could be said that it was not non-existent, but it was originally because of one fruit, because the Inner Demon was bred by Lu Feng. However, there was one ability, which the Inner Demon definitely did not have.


    When Lu Feng just stepped into the ninth floor, Xing Xin looked at Lu Feng for a while before helplessly shaking his head in pity, as if it was a pity that decided to go with the Samsara Road.


    Just then, the star once again let out a regretful sigh, giving Lu Feng a trace of inspiration. The Samsara Road was gained only after Lu Feng had passed through the Rebirth Hall and entered the Six Paths of Samsara.


    Furthermore, since the Primordial Era, apart from the reincarnation of the devil, no one else who possessed the Samsara Road had been able to comprehend it. Thus, the Samsara Road could now be said to be a unique existence.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth still carried a trace of a smile, and then, he slowly raised his right hand. With a sudden shake, the six paths of reincarnation diagram astonishingly appeared in Lu Feng''s palm.


    After Lu Feng''s six paths of reincarnation diagram appeared, the inner demon didn''t do anything. A trace of anger and unwillingness appeared on his originally charming face, and he looked straight at Lu Feng, but was unable to do anything like Lu Feng.


    Witnessing this scene, Lu Feng was even more convinced of what he was thinking. With a tremble of his wrist, the six paths of reincarnation diagram in his palm suddenly flew into the air.


    Under Lu Feng''s control, the six paths of reincarnation diagram gradually expanded, as though it was going to wrap up the entire world. Lu Feng suddenly raised his left hand, and fiercely summoned the Proverbs Stone Pillar in front of him. Under Lu Feng''s control, the Proverbs Stone Pillar quickly returned to Lu Feng''s dantian.


    After escaping from the Proverbs Stone Pillar''s embrace, the heart demon subconsciously wanted to escape, but the world was already enveloped by the six paths of reincarnation diagram and it was not given the heart demon any chance to escape.


    "You and I are true Essences. I''ll give you a chance. Six paths of reincarnation. The path of man, rotate!"


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, the Human Dao released a powerful ray of light, instantly absorbing the Inner Demon''s body, and disappeared.

 C443 Breaking through the Stellar Space Cultivation

    Seeing that the Inner Demon had been absorbed by the six paths of reincarnation diagram, Lu Feng finally let out a sigh of relief, and casually put the six paths of reincarnation diagram back into his body.


    Looking at the vast stars that were returning to normal, Lu Feng''s mouth formed a smile. Putting the Inner Demon into human beings could also be considered a type of achievement, this Inner Demon was born and grew out from the bottom of Lu Feng''s heart.


    With a portion of the essence, energy and star power contained within Lu Feng''s body, he already possessed the qualifications to step into the human realm. Although due to soul limitations, inner demons might not have much of an achievement, but they could at least descend once more as humans.


    Seeing that everything was over, Lu Feng''s body slowly descended and stood in place without moving. After a while, Xing''s figure appeared again and a look of shock flashed in his eyes. He did not seem to believe that Lu Feng could defeat the Inner Demon so easily.


    "Thank you for the reminder, Senior."


    Seeing the figure of the star, Lu Feng went forward and respectfully saluted and said. After hearing what Lu Feng said, Xing Yang was slightly stunned for a moment, before he helplessly shook his head.


    "Whatever. You''ve already thought this through. I didn''t do anything. Since you''ve already defeated the inner demons, I''ll give you this opportunity."


    Xing Yang laughed bitterly, he waved his hand, and a look of praise appeared in his eyes when he looked at Lu Feng, it was not arrogant nor impetuous, it was truly rare, but after Xing Yu said that, Lu Feng was overjoyed, and once again thanked Xing.


    "Thank you senior, but, junior dares to ask, what is your relationship with the Emperor?"


    Although this was a rare opportunity, Lu Feng did not want to let the doubts in his heart slip away like this either. Lu Feng still remembered that the star did not exist as an artifact spirit when it was born.


    Instead, it was because after ten thousand years, it was unable to live on its physical body, which was why it was able to discard its physical body and merge with the Nine Realms, becoming an existence of an artifact spirit.


    Lu Feng was very curious about stars and he was actually willing to protect the Nine Realm for the Emperor for ten thousand years. He was even willing to become the artifact spirit and be trapped in the Nine Realm forever.


    "Me and the Emperor? He saved my life. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died long ago. I wouldn''t have been afraid even if I died on the spot.


    However, my family is indeed my concern. Back then, when I was still young, I had caused a huge disaster. If it wasn''t for the presence of the Emperor of Chen Xing, my family would have been killed long ago.


    The Chen Xing Ancestor saved me, allowing me to stay with my family for a hundred years without being tied down. Don''t you think I should repay your gratitude? "


    After Xing said this, Lu Feng was completely shocked. Indeed, a life might not be worth much, but the care and concern for the people of Yu Family was priceless.


    Because of this, the stars could repay the Emperor Chen Xing for ten thousand years. It was enough to prove the character of the stars, and this made Lu Feng feel even more admiration towards the stars.


    "Senior, after ten thousand years, even if I have to repay your gratitude, I will be able to."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Xing Yang also seemed to have sunk into his memories. However, other than recalling and yearning, the expression on his face didn''t have the slightest trace of hatred or regret.


    After a long while, Xing Xin raised her hand again, and waved her hand, then looked at Lu Feng, then waved her hand, without giving Lu Feng any time to speak, Lu Feng''s figure immediately disappeared.


    Facing Xing Yi''s actions, Lu Feng was not the least bit nervous, because Lu Feng believed that the stars would not harm him. When the clarity in front of Lu Feng''s eyes returned, he looked around and was slightly shocked as well.


    Although Xing Han was still vast and boundless, it was as if one had entered a mysterious star. The star power was incomparably dense, so much so that it could be seen with the naked eye. It had solidified into a liquid existence.


    "This is the space in the stars left behind by the Emperor of Chen Xing. The star power inside is all prepared for you.


    While Lu Feng was still filled with shock, the Star Lord''s voice rang again, explaining Lu Feng''s current position. After listening to Star Lord''s words, Lu Feng faintly smiled, and then, he sat down cross-legged.


    In fact, Lu Feng''s strength was almost on the verge of a breakthrough, but now with such a dense amount of star energy, Lu Feng''s breakthrough was simple and easy.


    Both of Lu Feng''s hands rested on his legs as his eyes were tightly shut. His body trembled and the Mystery Star Diagram appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Feeling the endless star power surrounding him entering his body, Lu Feng''s body suddenly trembled, the Earthworm Star above the Ninth Heaven suddenly exploded, releasing waves after waves of dazzling light.


    And the Star Path on the Mystery Star Diagram was spreading forward at an incomparable speed, instantly reaching the front of the Earthbound Star. The Earthbound Star on the Mystery Star Diagram also started to flash.


    Above the Ninth Heaven, the Earth Mighty Star carried a powerful burst of star power, and the extremely gentle aura swiftly rushed toward Lu Feng, arriving above his head. It did not pause for even a moment, and directly entered Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng trembled, and then, the aura within his body suddenly rose, as he instantly reached the realm of the pinnacle of Middle Level Profound Emperor. Soon after, a dense amount of star power still poured into Lu Feng''s body.


    However, Lu Feng did not directly break through, he only slowly slowed down his speed, and continuously stabilized his Earthbound Star. The Mystery Star Diagram had also returned to normal, but the light shining from above was still incredibly bright.


    In Second floor of the Demon Battlefield, two men and one woman stood on a vast plain, at a loss. Their eyes were filled with confusion, not knowing where to go.


    "Ms. Zhang, where are we going?"


    The two males and one female were Long Hanang, Xiao Ze and Zhang Pinger. The three of them had just finished training in the Temple of the Ancient Desolation, and then they simultaneously crushed the Transfer Token, and did not pass through the Three Ancient Clans''s tunnel to enter the second level of Demonic Battlefield.


    Xiao Ze''s cultivation had already recovered, and the effects of the Jianxin Dan were indeed very strong, it had even directly brought Xiao Ze''s cultivation to the peak of the Middle Level Profound Emperor, and was about to reach the realm of a high level Profound Emperor at any time.


    He had already become the highest cultivation out of the three, and at the moment, Xiao Ze was carrying a Jiuheng behind him, his entire being was like a peerless divine sword, extremely proud and aloof.


    But when the three of them entered the second floor of Demonic Battlefield, they were confused and did not know where to go. Although Xiao Ze had the highest cultivation level, Long Hanang knew that if he was not here, Lu Feng would definitely listen to him.


    Furthermore, Zhang Pinger did not know where sshe should go at this time either. Lu Feng did not know where he was currently nor whether she was dead or alive.


    After that, Zhang Pinger organized her thoughts, and a look of determination flashed past her eyes, she looked forward, and spoke with a serious tone and killing intent.


    "To the Leng Family."


    The moment Zhang Pinger''s words fell, Xiao Ze was only slightly stunned, and did not say anything. However, Long Hanang, who was at the side, was indeed completely shocked, and looked at Zhang Pinger who was beside him with an expression of disbelief.


    "Miss Zhang, this is a bit risky, isn''t it?"


    Lu Feng and Long Hanang were being chased by the Bai Family and Leng Family, this was something that Zhang Pinger already knew. Since she didn''t know whether or not Lu Feng had entered the second floor, then Zhang Pinger naturally had to help Lu Feng get rid of the obstacles in front of him.


    Zhang Pinger would never let go of anyone who was an enemy of Lu Feng, but even though her heart was filled with anger and killing intent, it did not mean that Zhang Pinger was stupid.


    "Don''t worry Mysterious Friend Long, I''m not attacking to get into Leng Family. I''m going to the city where Leng Family is and find out what is going on there.


    Before, when both you and Feng had been chased by the Leng Family, your face was probably exposed, so, this time, Xiao Ze and I will head there together, you don''t need to take the risk. "


    What Zhang Pinger had said was not wrong, but it was not the entire reason. If she continued to move forward, even if she was not going against the Leng Family, her identity might very well be leaked.


    There were many dangers, and because Xiao Ze was Lu Feng''s disciple, he had to go. Even Zhang Pinger was unable to stop him, but he was different.


    He had only met her a few times in the Kirin Academy, and didn''t even say a word. Zhang Pinger was too embarrassed to let Long Hanang accompany him on the adventure.


    But after hearing Zhang Pinger''s words, a trace of anger appeared on Long Hanang''s face. She arrived in front of Zhang Pinger and said with a displeased expression.


    "Miss Zhang, what are you saying? If it wasn''t for Lu Feng, I wouldn''t have been able to obtain the Celestial Dragon Seal.


    Furthermore, I also have enmity with Leng Family and the Bai Family, so the Dragon God''s death must be related to the two families.


    After Long Hanang finished speaking, with a serious expression on his face, he simply did not give Zhang Pinger the slightest chance to refute her words.


    And as Zhang Pinger looked at Long Hanang''s figure, she helplessly shook her head, and then, a trace of being moved surfaced in her eyes. Even though Long Hanang had said that, isn''t it to help Lu Feng as well.


    Zhang Pinger and Xiao Ze looked at each other, then looked at the icy-cold Xiao Ze who was standing behind them. The corners of Zhang Pinger''s mouth slightly raised, and then, his figure also flashed, closely following Long Hanang''s figure.


    Zhang Pinger''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the Profound Emperor Primary Level and with the added bonus of her special bloodline, even if her strength was weaker than Long Hanang''s, she would still be able to fight with him for a while, so her speed was naturally not slow. The three of them quickly flew forward, searching for the whereabouts of the Leng Family.


    At the same time, at another part of the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield, a pitch-black figure flashed, and the black aura surrounding him unceasingly revolved around his body.


    The pitch-black figure surveyed its surroundings. Its body trembled as it sucked the surrounding demonic energy into its body. It was no longer able to sense the presence of the demonic energy. It seemed to be an ordinary human cultivator.


    The terrifying ring in the figure''s hand released a scarlet light, and then, the corner of his mouth raised into a demonic smile, his lips moved slightly, and he said indifferently: "Lu Feng, the fight between you and I, is not over yet."

 C444 Red Heart City

    "Is this the second floor of the Demonic Battlefield?"


    "It should be. The Xuan Qi is much more abundant than the first layer."


    In a flash of light, two figures appeared above the region in the second level of Demonic Battlefield. Sun Shengyang looked around him, which did not have much difference from the first level he was in, and muttered to himself with a trace of suspicion flashing past his eyes.


    Hearing the words of Sun Shengyang at his side, Lu Feng took a deep breath, felt the surrounding dense profound energy, and responded with a slight nod of his head.


    Half a month ago, relying on the abundant power of the stars in the starry space, Lu Feng successfully lit up the dog star and entered the High Level Profound Emperor cultivation realm.


    After being consolidated for half a month, even if Lu Feng encountered an existence at the Peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, he still had the strength to fight. When he thought about the scene of breaking through half a month ago, the corners of Lu Feng''s mouth unconsciously raised upwards.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    After a series of rumbling sounds, as if something had shattered, the bottleneck within Lu Feng''s body seemed to have been abruptly shattered under Lu Feng''s control. Then, the surrounding star energy rushed into Lu Feng''s body without regard for his life.


    Quickly replenishing the profound energy in Lu Feng''s body to perfection, and the stars above the ninth heaven flashing with dazzling light, causing the Earth Dog Star to light up and slowly form a huge profound star that fell from the sky.


    The Mystery Star Diagram Star Path in front of Lu Feng had long been connected to the Earth Dog Star, and the frequent flashes of light from the stars, but when the Earth Dog Star above the ninth heaven was about to reach Lu Feng, an unusual change suddenly occurred.


    The Earth Dog Star that was descending rapidly suddenly stopped, and started to spin in the starry sky above Lu Feng''s head. Then, with a loud explosion, the Earth Dog Star suddenly shattered.


    The surrounding star power was continuously sucked into the fragmented Earth Dog Star. The originally pale blue sky gradually began to show a faint golden light.


    As the golden light became stronger, shining down onto Lu Feng''s body, Lu Feng''s body suddenly trembled, the meridians in his body underwent a sudden change, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    As for the injured Lu Feng, he covered his chest with his hands and looked up at the sky with an incredulous expression. The stars in the sky had disappeared and what replaced them was an illusory demon beast.


    The body of the demon beast was full of golden hair that was fluttering in the wind. The hair on its long tail was erect. Although its limbs weren''t thick, they still gave off a sense of great power.


    When Lu Feng saw the demon beast''s head, he suddenly felt a little helpless. A huge dog head appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Although Lu Feng felt helpless, he did not underestimate it at all. Even if it was just an ordinary golden dog, this golden dog was formed from Nine Heavens and Earth Star.


    Previously, the impression Constellation had given him still made Lu Feng a little afraid. If this Earth Dog Star was the same as the Earth Constellation, then Lu Feng would have to suffer a lot.


    Just as Lu Feng was a little worried in his heart, the golden dog above the ninth heaven raised its head and roared towards the sky. Its voice was like that of a wolf''s but it was incomparably terrifying, so much so that it seemed to be able to intimidate the stars.


    Under the shine of the stars, the sharp teeth looked extremely terrifying, following that, the golden dog rushed towards Lu Feng who was below with its mouth wide open.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng did not have any hesitation. He slowly stood up, his body trembled, and the Star God Crest appeared around him, forming several stars that surrounded Lu Feng.


    With a leap, Lu Feng didn''t dodge at all as he charged straight towards the golden dog that was dropping from the sky. When the two were about to approach each other, Lu Feng''s figure flashed and dodged the golden dog''s attack, directly dodging to the back of the golden dog.


    Without the least bit of hesitation, Lu Feng turned around and landed a heavy punch on the golden dog''s body. Lu Feng did not use the power of the stars in his punch, but rather, fused the five elements into it.


    Receiving Lu Feng''s attack, the golden dog wailed in pain, the anger in its eyes grew even stronger, and once again charged towards Lu Feng, and the move just now also allowed Lu Feng to calm down.


    It seemed that this Earth Dog Star wasn''t as special as the Earth Consumption Star. It was just that the golden dog seemed to be slightly unwilling to be absorbed into Lu Feng''s body.


    Facing the golden dog''s attack again, Lu Feng''s mouth formed a confident smile, this time she did not dodge, and stood quietly at her original position.


    When the golden dog''s attack was about to land on Lu Feng''s body, Lu Feng took a step back with her right foot and slowly raised her right hand.


    Wrapped in flames, Lu Feng smashed his fist directly onto the golden dog''s head, sending it flying. Even its golden hair seemed to have been dyed red with blood.


    Lu Feng had activated the Way of Fire within the five elements of the Great Way of the Buddha so that the five elements resisted each other, and fire countered metal.


    But the golden dog did not seem to be discouraged. Even though it knew that its strength was inferior to Lu Feng''s, it still did not give up. Seeing this, Lu Feng no longer hesitated.


    The seemingly ordinary kick, which contained a powerful five elemental Great Way, directly landed on the golden dog''s waist. It instantly dispersed the golden dog''s body, returning it to its boundless star power.


    The waist was the fatal weakness of all the dog type demon beasts. When the golden dog dissipated, Lu Feng was able to instantly absorb the star power around the body.


    After that, his body slowly descended, and the Mystery Star Diagram appeared again. The surface of the ground dog star was bright, and felt the Spirit Qi in his body rapidly rising, his cultivation reached the High Level Profound Emperor realm, causing Lu Feng to heave a sigh of relief.


    After a long while, when Lu Feng stabilized the realm in his body, he opened his eyes and looked around at the star space. The originally dense star energy had already been absorbed by him to the point where there was not much left.


    Just as Lu Feng was about to communicate with the stars and want to leave, the stars voice sounded once again, causing a trace of respect and sadness to appear in Lu Feng''s heart.


    "Starlord''s successor, this is your chance, it''s time for you to leave. Please do not forget that you have promised the Demon race the Promise of Ten Years, they will be your support. Use them well, and do not disappoint the arrangements that the Emperor of Chen Xing gave you."


    The moment Xing''s words fell, before Lu Feng could even speak, Lu Feng felt a strong repulsive force that directly drove his body out of the space of stars.


    When Lu Feng once again opened his eyes, he saw that Sun Shengyang''s figure had appeared by his side. The corners of Lu Feng''s mouth slightly smiled, and then, his heart silently thanked the stars.


    As for the arrangements that the final star had mentioned, was very doubtful in his heart. He did not know whether the star was referring to the space between the stars or the demons in the nine realms.


    Since he could not understand, Lu Feng did not want to think about it anymore. One day, when Lu Feng returned to the Nine Realms, all of his doubts would be clear.


    "Let''s go. Since we''ve entered the second floor, it''s about time that some of the plots were made public."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, the corner of his mouth raised into a charming smile, and his body soared into the sky, directly flying forward. And when Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, heard this, he also laughed heroically, not falling behind even the slightest while chasing after Lu Feng, who had also reached the same level of High Level Profound Emperor.


    Two hours later, the two of them slowly descended to the ground. They looked at the city of Noda in front of them and smiled at each other.


    Since the two of them were not familiar with each other in Second floor of the Demon Battlefield, it was a good thing that they were able to enter the city to investigate. The two of them did not hesitate and directly entered the city.


    Scarlet Heart City was not considered a large city within the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield, but it was not small either. The city was still incredibly bustling, and when Lu Feng and Yue Yang entered Scarlet Heart City, they were shocked to discover that this city, Scarlet Heart City, was not the slightest bit smaller than a large city.


    As Lu Feng and Yue Yang walked along the road, the two of them seemed to have tacit understanding as they searched for the direction of the restaurant. But before the two of them could find the restaurant, they heard a noise coming from the broad street ahead.


    "The Scarlet Heart Castle is about to open, I heard that there might be a Bodhi key appearing this time."


    "What?" Bodhi key? This is a top treasure. "


    "The Bodhi key has appeared. Could it be that the Bodhi Garden is about to open again?"


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang walked forward, and upon hearing the conversation of the people in front of a small stall, they more or less understood what was going on. After that, the two of them looked at each other, and a tinge of excitement appeared in their eyes.


    Although he did not know what kind of existence the Bodhi key and the Bodhi Garden were, people who were able to be called top treasures by the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield were definitely not simple beings.


    After that, Lu Feng felt a bit of helplessness because of what they were talking about, and Lu Feng did not know what they were talking about. However, he could not ask directly, or else they would know that Lu Feng was a foreigner, and would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Since Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang found out about this news, they did not head towards a restaurant. Instead, they found an inn, and instructed the waiter to bring a jug of good wine to the room on the second floor.


    Not long after, the two of them could feel the waiter carrying a jug of wine slowly walking towards their room. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, and when the waiter entered, Lu Feng spoke to Sun Shengyang.


    "Senior Brother, when will this Crimson Heart Castle open?"


    "Sigh, I''m not too sure either. Master only asked us to come to this Redheart City to participate in the Crimson Heart Castle, but did not tell us how to participate."


    "If that''s the case, then we can only buy some information. "Sigh."


    As Lu Feng spoke, he took out a few middle grade mystical stone s and played around with them in front of the waiter. When the waiter heard the two of them talking, he also stopped.


    "I know."

 C445 barter castle of red heart

    When the waiter''s voice rang out, especially the glint in his eyes, coupled with the greedy look on his face, Lu Feng was overjoyed.


    As expected, although this waiter had the cultivation of Xuanhuang, his Xuanhuang was already considered to be at the bottom of the list in the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield.


    After the waiter had finished speaking, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other and smiled faintly with the corner of their mouths. Then, they looked at the waiter, placed the middle grade mystical stone on the table, and asked indifferently.


    "We''ve just left the mountain, so we''re not very familiar with this aspect. Can you tell us a bit?"


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, with a flick of his wrist, another middle grade mystical stone appeared in his hands, and he threw it directly at the waiter at the inn.


    Lu Feng only wanted the waiter to know that as long as he told the truth, there would be even more rewards. As expected, after the waiter received the Profound Stone, the respect on his face grew as he stood in front of the two and said in a low voice.


    "Two seniors, you can tell at a glance that you are experts beyond this world. It is normal for you to not know about the matters of Scarlet Heart City. Scarlet Heart City is not a big city in Demonic Battlefield, but the city lord of this city is not a simple person. "


    looked around cautiously. Seeing this, he did not say anything, and with a wave of his hand, a powerful barrier blocked the three of them, and that faint pressure from it made the waiter feel as if he was unable to breathe.


    "I am not very clear about the cultivation level of the Ancestor of the Red Heart, but the Scarlet Heart Castle that he created in the Scarlet Heart City is indeed one of the top trading centres in the surrounding area.


    After three days, it would be time for the Scarlet Heart Castle to open. I heard that this time, a Bodhi key will appear inside the Scarlet Heart Castle. Don''t underestimate this Bodhi key, because this key is the last of the seven Bodhi key.


    The last six keys have long since fallen into the hands of the experts. When the keys are collected, the owner of the key will be able to see the opening time and address of the Bodhi Garden. "


    As the waiter''s voice slowly faded, a deep yearning appeared on his face, but in the end he could only sigh helplessly. No matter how attractive the Bodhi Garden was, he was destined to be unable to head there.


    However, Lu Feng was indeed very interested in the Bodhi Garden. The key that could be called a top treasure was actually just the prerequisite to opening the Bodhi Garden, which was enough to prove that the Bodhi Garden was extraordinary.


    "Tell me more about Bodhi Garden."


    It''s just that I heard that the opening time of the Bodhi Garden is not fixed, and the address is not fixed either. Furthermore, unless the key is owned by someone, no one can enter, even if you stand at the door of the Bodhi Garden. I can''t get in.


    One Bodhi key can bring three of its companions inside, so the number of people who can enter the Bodhi Garden this time around is no more than thirty. "


    Seeing that the waiter had finished speaking, Lu Feng knew that the waiter only knew this much. He then waved his hand, and threw the Profound Stone on the table to the waiter, after removing the barrier, he let the waiter leave.


    After that, Lu Feng once again set up a sound-insulating barrier. Then, he looked at Sun Shengyang, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and indifferently said. "Yang, how is it?


    "F * ck, what kind of idea is this? Go, I have to go. If I miss something like this, I might be stuck here for the rest of my life."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s playful expression, Sun Shengyang did not hesitate at all and slapped the table, and said excitedly. Seeing Sun Shengyang''s reaction, Lu Feng also smiled slightly and continued.


    "That''s right. We really can''t miss it. But since it''s the last resort of the Crimson Heart Castle, with our current foundation, we definitely can''t compete against others. So ¡­"


    "Therefore, hehe ¡­"


    When Lu Feng''s words fell and he heard Lu Feng''s charming smile and expression, Sun Shengyang slowly sat down. Sun Shengyang naturally understood Lu Feng''s intentions.


    Three days of time passed in the blink of an eye. Early in the morning, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang directly left the inn. The two of them did not even need to ask where the Scarlet Heart Castle was.


    After walking along the street for a short distance, an ancient yet dignified pavilion appeared before their eyes. The two of them looked at each other, then slowly walked to the front of the pavilion.


    "Excuse me, do you have an invitation?"


    Just as the two of them reached the gates of the Scarlet Heart Castle, they were intercepted by people from both sides. Lu Feng looked carefully and noticed that the two guards at the gate were both at the level of Profound Emperor Primary Level.


    To be able to guard the Crimson Heart Castle with his Profound Emperor Primary Level proved the strength of the fortress. Moreover, the two of them did not bully each other, they only spoke calmly to Lu Feng.


    "I''m sorry, but we two did not invite you. We only came here under the orders of our master. I hope that you can agree to our request."


    Lu Feng naturally did not have the invitation letter, but he still raised his hands and clasped them together politely, and when he heard that Lu Feng and did not have the invitation letter, a trace of helplessness flashed across the two guards'' faces. Just as they wanted to refuse, a mocking voice sounded, which was extremely ear-piercing, causing Lu Feng to frown.


    "You want to enter the Scarlet Heart Castle without an invitation? Wishful thinking. Are people so unable to differentiate themselves now? "


    Once he said that, Lu Feng''s gaze turned in the direction of the voice. He saw a person dressed in a luxurious robe with a seemingly precious jade pendant at his waist. The clothes he was wearing was extremely luxurious, and there was even a slight fluctuation of profound energy.


    This person could not be considered old, and his cultivation was only at the Middle Level Profound Emperor realm. However, a guard following behind him had already reached the Peak of the Profound Emperor realm, and was even a little higher than Lu Feng.


    Seeing the scarlet letter in the young man''s hand, which emitted a faint profound energy, it should be the invitation letter. Lu Feng stood straight and stared fixedly at the young man, his aura suddenly emitting, and his powerful aura directly rushed towards the young man.


    "Tell me, what is my identity?"


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Feng''s shocking imposing aura rushed straight towards the young man, and the guards behind the young man saw that the situation was not good, and anxiously went forward to block Lu Feng''s Qi, but the faint beads of sweat on his forehead showed that the guards were not holding on that easily.


    Although the guard''s cultivation level was possibly above Lu Feng''s, it was not certain. Just as the guard was blocking Lu Feng''s aura, Sun Shengyang, who was beside Lu Feng, was naturally not willing to fall behind. The tyrannical aura soared into the sky, instantly forcing the opposing guard to take a few steps back.


    The surrounding crowd, upon seeing that Lu Feng and Yue Yang were both at the High Level Profound Emperor Realm, subconsciously took a few steps back. Previously, Lu Feng had said that the two of them were junior brothers, so someone who could cultivate two people at the High Level Profound Emperor Realm would definitely not be some ordinary person.


    No one wished to offend the fake master behind Lu Feng and Yue Shan, and the guards of the Scarlet Heart Castle were no fools either. After seeing the cultivations of the two people, they immediately went forward and spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Senior, please be magnanimous. Ancestor of the Red Heart has been given to the Mysterious Friend for a long time, with your strength, you naturally have the qualifications to enter the Crimson Heart Castle.


    The guard then glared at the young man, and because of Lu Feng''s and Sun Shengyang''s imposing manner, the young man who was originally going to curse Lu Feng immediately swallowed his words back when he saw the guard of the Crimson Heart Castle glaring at him.


    The young man was not afraid of the Crimson Heart Castle guards, but the Ancestor of the Red Heart behind him was not someone that the young man could face. Even with the strength of their family, they would probably have to give Ancestor of the Red Heart some face.


    Hearing the guard''s words, Lu Feng snorted coldly, then retracted his own aura, and together with Sun Shengyang, they turned and entered the Scarlet Heart Castle.


    The surrounding crowd sighed in succession. At the same time, they looked towards the still somewhat ignorant youth, their eyes filled with contempt and disdain.


    The youth could naturally see the gazes of the surrounding people and coldly snorted. His face was filled with incomparable fury as he looked at Lu Feng''s back that was filled with resentment.


    When Lu Feng entered the Scarlet Heart Castle, he was also slightly surprised. Although this Scarlet Heart Castle was a place to trade, it was not inferior to a large auction house.


    The first floor of the three-storey building was extremely wide, and it felt as if it was impossible to see the end of it. There were stalls all around, and it was not too different from the barter place that he had seen in the Central Continent of Navy Tide Continent.


    On the side was a staircase. There were few people upstairs, but either their auras were very strong, or they were dressed as wealthy people, and after the youth who had mocked Lu Feng earlier entered the Scarlet Heart Castle, he glared at Lu Feng, and somewhat complacently entered the second floor.


    Lu Feng was not angry at all, this kind of person was not worthy of Lu Feng''s interest. At this time, one of the guards who was initially at the door slowly walked over to Lu Feng''s side and whispered to him.


    "Senior, this person is from the Ge Clan of the Demonic Battlefield, the young master Ge Li of the Ge Clan is just a playboy. The Ge Clan''s power is barely strong, but I heard that the relationship between the Ge Clan and the Leng Family is not ordinary, so ¡­"


    This was also why Lu Feng had been standing at his original spot the entire time. Previously, the guards of the Crimson Heart Stronghold said that the Ancestor of the Red Heart was a place with a lot of Mysterious Friend s, and the fact that the guards of a powerful force could be so modest proved that the Crimson Heart Stronghold was completely different from the other places.


    This also made Lu Feng curious about Ancestor of the Red Heart. Someone who could do this was not someone easy to deal with, after hearing the guard''s explanation, Lu Feng finally understood the identity of the playboy.


    The Ge Clan was actually related to the Leng Family, and Lu Feng understood what the Leng Family that the guards mentioned, meant. If he were to be associated with the Three Ancient Clans, he would definitely soar in status, but Lu Feng''s gaze on Ge Li as though he was looking at a dead man.

 C446 Ancestor of the Red Heart Bodhi Key

    After asking more questions about the guards, noticed that the guards were not willing to talk about it and did not insist. Originally, Lu Feng wanted to go to the second floor to take a look, but seeing the guards'' difficult expressions, Lu Feng did not make things difficult for them.


    After the guard left, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang strolled around the first floor of the Scarlet Heart Castle together. The quality of the Scarlet Heart Castle was indeed not bad, and there were even a few things that Lu Feng wanted to exchange.


    "Ten steps forward. The black pearl on the left hand side is exchanged for him."


    Just as Lu Feng was strolling aimlessly, the voice of the Little Star rang in his heart. Hearing the voice of the Little Star, Lu Feng was suddenly overjoyed.


    Following Little Star''s instructions, Lu Feng''s figure arrived at the booth in front of him. He slowly turned around and looked down at the booth.


    Lu Feng''s gaze swept across the items on the old man''s stall, which were all strange things, and he did not know what some of them were. Suddenly, Lu Feng''s gaze landed on the black pearl that was right at the side.


    Even though a trace of light flashed past his eyes, he very quickly withdrew it. Lu Feng also knew that he could not be in a passive state, so he squatted down and casually looked at the items on the old man''s stall.


    "Senior, I see that your booth has some rather strange things on it."


    Lu Feng wanted to talk to the old man, but the old man didn''t seem to want to give Lu Feng a chance to become familiar with him. He only raised his head slightly to glance at Lu Feng.


    After eating the close door, Lu Feng rubbed his nose resentfully, and then continued to size up the things in front of him. Honestly speaking, Lu Feng was not even able to see through the old man''s strength, and although the things in the stalls were strange, they didn''t seem to be of much use.


    Lu Feng casually picked up a stalk of spirit medicine in front of him, and waved his hand at the old man. Just as Lu Feng wanted to speak, the old man''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "You want this?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lu Feng subconsciously raised his head, and his gaze landed on the black pearl in the old man''s hand. It was precisely the pearl which Lu Feng had seen before.


    Lu Feng didn''t even see the old man take it into his hands. This scene caused Lu Feng to feel a wave of fear, and a hint of fear even arose in his heart.


    Subconsciously nodding his head, he gave a helpless smile and put down the elixir in his hand. He looked at the elder without saying anything.


    "I can give you that, but I need one of yours."


    Only now did Lu Feng realize that he was still too inexperienced. From the moment Lu Feng had reached the booth and found the thing he wanted, the old man in front of him had already known of his intentions.


    The old man did not beat around the bush, and going straight to the point caught Lu Feng off guard, but after Lu Feng organized his thoughts, he was not nervous, and after clasping his hands together and bowing, he spoke indifferently.


    "Senior, please speak."


    "This is for you. I want a favor from you."


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the old man chuckled, then casually threw the black pearl in his hand towards Lu Feng. Lu Feng quickly borrowed it, and with a face full of shock.


    "Senior knows junior?"


    "We didn''t know each other before, but now we know each other?" Haha, are you going to trade or not? "


    Facing Lu Feng''s doubts, the old man did not reply. He only evaded with a few words, before laughing loudly. A trace of light flashed in his eyes, as he looked straight at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng pondered for a while, lowered his head and looked at the black pearl in his hand, he did not know what it was, but he suddenly frowned, and nodded his head.


    "Since senior thinks highly of senior, how could junior not accept? Junior owes you a favor, and as long as I don''t go against my bottom line, junior will definitely help you."


    "Hahaha, good, good, good. Remember what you said."


    The moment Lu Feng''s words fell, the old man seemed to have obtained some sort of great benefit as he laughed loudly, shouted "Okay" three times in succession, then stood up. With a wave of his arm, the booth in front of him disappeared.


    It was as if the old man was only there to wait for Lu Feng''s arrival, which made Lu Feng even more suspicious. He lowered his head to look at the black pearl in his hand, kept it inside his dantian, and asked Little Star curiously.


    "Little Star, why do you want me to promise him?"


    Just as Lu Feng was hesitating earlier, Little Star''s voice faintly sounded from within Lu Feng''s heart, as if he was worried that someone would hear his, and directly made Lu Feng agree to the old man''s request.


    "That person''s strength is very strong. You can even see my existence."


    "What?"


    The moment Little Star''s voice fell, Lu Feng was completely shocked. Unless the figure of the Little Star or Lu Feng took the initiative to say it, no one had ever seen the Little Star inside Lu Feng''s dantian before.


    And the old man just now was actually able to see the existence of the Little Star, how was this not shocking to Lu Feng, it seemed that this power did not belong to the Profound Emperor Realm anymore.


    "However, you don''t need to worry. He has no ill intentions toward you. Else, he could have easily killed you."


    When Lu Feng was shocked to the point that he was even a little terrified, Little Star comforted him as well. After Little Star''s voice fell, Lu Feng helplessly shook his head.


    If it was any random old man that he met, his strength would probably far surpass his own. The black pearl had been taken away by the Little Star, and he didn''t even tell Lu Feng what it was.


    Because at this time, a voice echoed within the Scarlet Heart Castle, causing everyone who was in the middle of trading to raise their heads, looking at the auction platform that appeared in front of them.


    "Thank you all for participating in this transaction at the Crimson Heart Castle while I was busy. I have specially invited you all here for a purpose that I believe everyone knows. Then, I will go straight to the point."


    After the voice sounded, Lu Feng also looked over. A youth dressed in red appeared on top of the stone platform, and instantly, everyone gathered towards the stone platform.


    Originally, Lu Feng thought that he was Ancestor of the Red Heart, but when Lu Feng sensed his cultivation level, he immediately rejected that idea.


    The Ancestor of the Red Heart''s cultivation level could not be lower than him, it was even possible that he was far stronger than him. The young man''s next words also answered the many questions in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "The Bodhi Garden has always been the most mysterious existence within the Demonic Battlefield, and at the same time, the one with the greatest opportunity. Before this, six Bodhi key had already appeared, and one of them was in the hands of my Master Ancestor of the Red Heart.


    Therefore, in order to make this opportunity available to even more people, Master took out this key especially for everyone to buy. "


    After the youth finished speaking, Lu Feng felt even more admiration for the Ancestor of the Red Heart. Normally, when a person obtained a treasure, they would either take it for themselves or let their trusted aides use it for themselves.


    On the other hand, the Ancestor of the Red Heart actually publicly took it out for auction. Furthermore, it was already something to be proud of for others to obtain one of such treasures, but the fact that the Ancestor of the Red Heart actually had the luck to obtain two of them was truly admirable.


    As the young man''s voice faded, the surrounding crowd all whispered to each other, their hearts burning with fervor. After that, an aura appeared, causing the atmosphere of the entire Crimson Heart Castle to instantly calm down.


    A white-robed, white-haired old man slowly appeared on the stone stage. When Lu Feng looked at the old man, he was shocked to realize that this old man was the person who traded the black pearl for him.


    "Master."


    "Welcome, Ancestor of the Red Heart!"


    As soon as the old man appeared, the youth on the stage immediately bowed to him respectfully. With the words of his master, he revealed the old man''s identity, and everyone below the stage began to salute him as well.


    Only now did Lu Feng understand that this old man was actually Ancestor of the Red Heart. However, when Ancestor of the Red Heart was setting up shop on the first floor, so many people had already passed by, yet he did not notice anything.


    After Lu Feng finished trading, he immediately left. This made Lu Feng feel that Ancestor of the Red Heart was waiting for him there, it was just that he used some method to make others turn a blind eye to him.


    As if he had felt Lu Feng''s gaze, the Ancestor of the Red Heart glanced at Lu Feng and faintly smiled at him. Then, he shifted his gaze and spoke indifferently to the crowd below.


    "Thank you everyone for giving this old one face again, this is the Bodhi key, everyone can bid now."


    After the Ancestor of the Red Heart appeared, without any unnecessary words, he flicked his wrist and an ancient key appeared in his palm. The pale green key was like a branch that had been broken, and the life energy above it was incomparably strong.


    Everyone looked at the Bodhi key with greed and desire. With a Bodhi key, one could enter the Bodhi Garden, regardless of whether or not they could find the Bodhi tree, there would be many fortuitous encounters inside. Anyone who could leave the Bodhi Garden would have their cultivation increase by leaps and bounds.


    Lu Feng was naturally no exception. He was also very passionate towards these Bodhi key, but there was nothing he could do about it. Someone at the level of Ancestor of the Red Heart would definitely not lack Profound Stones.


    All of these things were things that Lu Feng did not have, and even if it was profound stones, Lu Feng did not have much of them in his spatial ring. Lu Feng took a small step back and exchanged glances with Sun Shengyang. He saw that there was no disappointment in Sun Shengyang''s eyes, only endless fighting spirit and a sinister smile.

 C447 Four Directions Doll Out of the City

    "A bottle of Geocentric nectar."


    "I''ll take out a piece of the pure gold of the Phoenix blood."


    "I want the Blood Dragon Wood and the Red Refined Copper Essence."


    Before long, the price of the Bodhi key had doubled. Every time someone called out a price, Lu Feng''s heart would tremble.


    Because the treasures they mentioned were all extremely rare, which further deepened the position of the Bodhi Garden in Lu Feng''s heart. To be able to exchange such a heavy treasure for a chance to enter, it was indeed a little crazy.


    "There is only one Mysterious Sky Yellow Fruit. If Ancestor of the Red Heart gives me the key, I will give you another piece of communication jade and the Ancestor. I hope that the Ancestor can carefully consider it."


    Suddenly, an arrogant voice rang out, and the entire Crimson Heart Stronghold fell into silence. Everyone''s face was filled with shock.


    The words of the person who spoke were too surprising. The Sky Profound Yellow Fruit was an existence not inferior to the Bodhi Fruit, it was an innate medicine. Eating one Sky Profound Yellow Fruit would allow one''s cultivation to increase by leaps and bounds.


    also thought the same way. If Lu Feng consumed the Sky Profound Yellow Fruit, then his cultivation would instantly reach the Peak of the Profound Emperor realm.


    Lu Feng shifted his gaze to the source of the voice and saw that on the second floor, Ge Li''s figure was standing at the edge of the second floor. That expression of pride and arrogance on his face brimmed with the aura of a popinjay.


    Seeing that it was Ge Li who shouted, Lu Feng could only helplessly shake his head, as expected of the Ge Clan, they are truly crazy, but thinking about it, Lu Feng''s mouth formed a smile.


    Lu Feng''s principle had always been that if people did not offend him, he would not offend them. If Ge Li really got his hands on the Bodhi key, Lu Feng wouldn''t mind giving the Leng Family a show of strength first.


    "Haha, since Nephew Ge needs this Bodhisattva key so badly, I''ll give it to you."


    The Ancestor of the Red Heart was clearly surprised, but he would naturally not reject such a good thing, and''s words were also unable to find fault with him.


    Just by this point, it was enough to win over the Ancestor of the Red Heart''s favorable impression. As expected, under the Ancestor of the Red Heart''s profound energy, the seemingly ordinary Bodhi key directly flew in front of Ge Li.


    When the Bodhi key flew past in front of everyone, no one dared to stop it. Blocking it in front of the Ancestor of the Red Heart, that was simply courting death.


    With a flick of his wrist, a spatial ring appeared, and the guard behind him was given to Ancestor of the Red Heart''s disciple. Seeing this, Ancestor of the Red Heart also smiled slightly, and then spoke again.


    "Since the Bodhi key has already found a new master, then I am relieved. Young nephew, please be at ease.


    Ancestor of the Red Heart''s words were not only spoken for Ge Li to hear, it was also spoken for everyone in the Scarlet Heart Castle. The meaning was, do not even think about killing people in the Scarlet Heart City to steal their treasures, otherwise, Ancestor of the Red Heart would definitely make his move.


    However, what Lu Feng heard was not true. After Ancestor of the Red Heart finished speaking, Lu Feng clearly felt Ancestor of the Red Heart look at him and give him a look.


    In an instant, Lu Feng understood the meaning behind Ancestor of the Red Heart''s eyes. He had clearly told Lu Feng, as long as he did not make a move in Scarlet Heart City, Ancestor of the Red Heart would not care about whether Lu Feng did or not.


    However, since Lu Feng could understand what the Ancestor of the Red Heart meant, there were naturally people who could understand it as well. The eyes of everyone present when they looked at Ge Li on the second floor, were not the slightest bit afraid of the greed and killing intent contained within them.


    In front of an absolute treasure, any clan or high status was worthless. After saying that, the Ancestor of the Red Heart turned around and left.


    After the Ancestor of the Red Heart left, everyone slowly dispersed, but other than a small number of people, very few people left the Scarlet Heart Castle. Everyone''s attention was on Ge Li.


    Ge Li naturally understood the other people''s eyes, but he didn''t know whether it was because Ge Li was arrogant, ignorant, or full of confidence, but the corner of his mouth raised a trace of disdain in his eyes, and then, as if nothing had happened, he left the Scarlet Heart Castle.


    After Ge Li left the Crimson Heart Castle, everyone left one after the other, some following close behind Ge Li, Ge Li and the guards entered an inn, the people following them also hid at the side.


    Lu Feng also hid himself in a corner, his attention was also placed on the tavern in front of him. Just when everyone thought that Ge Li was waiting for the Ge Clan''s support, Ge Li''s figure appeared again.


    Both Ge Li and the other guard calmly walked and stopped before walking towards the west gate of the Scarlet Heart City. Seeing Ge Li leave, a majority of the people followed him, and Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with a trace of doubt, as his eyebrows tightly knitted together.


    "Feng, aren''t we going to follow?"


    Seeing that Ge Li had walked far away, Lu Feng still stood at his original position without moving, as he asked Lu Feng in a low, uncertain voice.


    Ge Li''s strength only has Middle Level Profound Emperor, even if it''s the level of his protective Peak of the Profound Emperor, he still won''t be able to be a match for so many people.


    With a treasure like the Bodhi key, without the protection of his absolute strength, he would definitely lose it. Although Ge Li is a silkpants, I do not believe that the Ge Clan is idiots and can let a person take the risk. "


    Although this matter seemed to be simple, Lu Feng still did not believe that Ge Li would walk out of the city so easily. After listening to Lu Feng''s analysis, Sun Shengyang did not understand all of this, but when he raised his head, his brows twitched as he spoke to Lu Feng in surprise.


    "Feng, look."


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Lu Feng slowly raised his head and looked in front of him. Within the ordinary inn, the figures of Ge Li and the guard appeared once again.


    This time, Lu Feng''s mouth formed a faint smile, and seeing that Ge Li and the guards in front of him had panicked expressions, he quickly rushed towards the south.


    It was because the Ge Clan was located in the south of Red Heart City. No wonder Ge Li was not too worried, it was because he had the strange treasure that helped his clone escape secretly after luring him away.


    However, Ge Li made a mistake. Although the illusion earlier had led a large portion of the people away, there was still a small portion of people who remained where they were, without moving.


    It was only when he saw Ge Li''s figure appear again and walk towards the south that he hurriedly followed him. After seeing Ge Li''s figure walking far away, Lu Feng slowly stood up and wanted to follow.


    But right at this moment, a sudden scene happened, causing Lu Feng to be completely helpless, the figures of Ge Li and the guards appeared outside of the inn once again, without any hesitation, they walked straight towards the east gate.


    Just when Lu Feng was feeling suspicious, a few breaths later, Ge Li''s figure appeared once again. This time, he was heading towards the north gate, and the gap between the two was very short, as though he had appeared at almost the same time.


    In the four different directions, north, south, west, and four different city gates, there were respectively the figures of Ge Li, which made it hard for people to determine whether he was real or fake. Lu Feng had even used profound energy to probe these figures.


    Lu Feng surveyed his surroundings. Other than the majority of the people in the first wave who were lured away by Ge Li, the rest of the people had basically followed along with the Ge Li who was at the southern gate.


    Lu Feng was also very hesitant in his heart. In the end, he clenched his teeth and also prepared to head south. In any case, Ge Li could only head south as fast as he could to return to the Ge Clan. Just as Lu Feng''s body was about to move, a voice sounded beside his ear, causing him to be slightly stunned. Then, he revealed a devilish smile.


    "North."


    Even though it was only two simple words, Lu Feng could still tell who the owner of this voice was. It was the Ancestor of the Red Heart whom he had met once before and owed him a favor.


    Although he did not know why Ancestor of the Red Heart had secretly helped him, it was not the time for him to be thinking about such things. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other for a moment, then quickly flew towards the north.


    Very quickly, the two of them left Red Heart City, and after walking for a short distance, they could feel Ge Li''s figure, slowly walking forward.


    When they were about ten kilometers away from Red Heart City, on a relatively short hillside, Ge Li''s figure lightly trembled. His originally somewhat stiff expression once again became arrogant and conceited.


    His gaze looked towards the direction of the Scarlet Heart City, and then gave a look to the guards by the side. After the guard understood, he sensed the situation, and then, he shook his head towards Ge Li.


    Earlier, Lu Feng could clearly feel the guard''s aura spreading out in all directions, attempting to investigate if there was anyone following them. However, even with Lu Feng''s concealed aura, his Peak of the Profound Emperor was not able to sense Lu Feng''s existence.


    With the confirmation from the guard, Ge Li was finally at ease. His gaze towards Scarlet Heart City also revealed slight disdain, and with a flick of his wrist, a simple figurine appeared in Ge Li''s hands. However, this figurine did indeed have four heads.


    "This four-sided figurine is really not bad, but it''s a pity that it can only be used once. Those idiots want to fight the Bodhi key."


    With that said, Ge Li threw the figurine away. Lu Feng looked at the figurine that was losing Profound Spirit Qi on the ground and sighed. There was actually such a treasure in the world.


    Being able to split a person into four, with the same aura and being unable to differentiate between the two, it was indeed a pretty good treasure. However, this figurine should not be able to attack, otherwise, four experts of the Peak of the Profound Emperor would be enough to force their way back to the Ge Clan.


    After throwing away the figurine, Ge Li and the guards once again walked forward with ease. Lu Feng smiled slightly, and in a flash, he directly arrived in front of Ge Li, and said indifferently.


    "Young Master Ge, why don''t we talk?"

 C448 Profound Opening Rods Destruction of Heaven and Earth

    "Who is it?"


    "Young Master Ge is really forgetful. How can you forget me so quickly?"


    The sudden voice gave Ge Li a huge shock, and when Lu Feng''s voice fell again, and his figure gradually appeared, Ge Li was finally able to clearly see what Lu Feng looked like.


    "It''s you?"


    "Haha, that''s right, that''s me. I wonder where Young Master Ge wants to go so quickly?"


    Seeing Ge Li''s slightly nervous appearance, Lu Feng laughed out loud, and Sun Shengyang''s figure slowly landed behind Ge Li and Yue Yang, blocking their path of retreat.


    The others had long been attracted by Ge Li''s Four-sided Puppet and went to other places. It would not be possible for them to find Ge Li in a short amount of time.


    Just one Peak of the Profound Emperor as a guard was not enough to ensure Ge Li''s safety, but Lu Feng was not the least bit careless. The Four-sided Doll was so mysterious, they did not dare to guarantee that Ge Li did not have any other treasures on him.


    Seeing Lu Feng being so arrogant, Ge Li''s expression was dark and fierce, he did not reply, because Ge Li knew that the current situation was not good for him, and was constantly calculating in his heart how he could escape.


    But Lu Feng would not waste too much time, he knew the logic of late but when Ge Li was still thinking of a way to escape, while the guards around him were cautiously watching him, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and directly rushed towards Ge Li.


    Seeing that, the guard by his side thought that it was not good, and anxiously used his own Qi to protect Ge Li. Although Lu Feng''s Astral Movement Technique received some suppression from the Demonic Battlefield, it was still extremely fast.


    "Star Palm!"


    With that palm, the powerful star power that was wrapped around it took advantage of the guard protecting Ge Li to shatter his outer layer of defense. Then, the guard flashed again and with a flick of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his hand.


    Although Ge Li''s strength had already reached the Middle Level Profound Emperor, his foundation was not stable, and it was obvious that he did not obtain it through his own cultivation.


    Furthermore, her battle experience was also lacking, facing the strong Sword Qi, she did not even have to defend, the guards by her side could only feel helpless, and anxiously went to block Ge Li''s two Sword Qi.


    "Ardent Flame Kill!"


    After dispersing the two streams of Lu Feng''s sword Qis, a huge blade suddenly appeared in the hands of the Ge Li guards.


    A powerful blade energy with scorching flames formed into an astonishing attack that charged straight at Lu Feng. Ge Li was protecting an expert of the Peak of the Profound Emperor, so naturally, the martial skills would be incomparably strong. Lu Feng naturally did not dare to forcefully receive the attack.


    In the beginning, because he needed to help Ge Li fend off Lu Feng''s attacks, the guards didn''t fully unleash their power. But now that the guards had steadied themselves, they wouldn''t be at a disadvantage even when facing Lu Feng alone.


    When Ge Li saw this, he smiled and revealed a smile of accomplishment, causing the guards to be greatly shocked, and they subconsciously turned to look.


    The guard anxiously stopped his body, turned around and rushed in Ge Li''s direction, trying to catch Sun Shengyang''s attack in place of him.


    However, Lu Feng would naturally not let him do as he wished, he waved another Sword Qi to stop the guard, and just as Sun Shengyang''s Qi Tian Ji was about to strike Ge Li''s head.


    Below, Ge Li had also awakened. With a flick of his wrist, a golden light appeared, and the embroidered gown on Ge Li''s body emitted a faint light, directly sending him flying several meters away.


    "Haha, you want to kill me? First, you have to break my Yellow Dao Immortal Robe. "


    Seeing Sun Shengyang being forced back, Ge Li was first stunned, then he laughed loudly as he patted his chest and arrogantly clamored. The Yellow Dao Immortal Robe that Ge Li spoke of should be the robe that he was wearing.


    The first time Lu Feng saw Ge Li, he knew that this was a defensive treasure, but he never thought that its defensive power was actually this strong, to the point where even Sun Shengyang, who had formidable attack power, could be pushed back.


    Seeing that Ge Li''s crisis had been resolved, the guard let out a breath of relief before turning around, entangling himself with Lu Feng yet again. And Sun Shengyang, who was pushed back by Ge Li, was incomparably furious when he heard Ge Li''s words.


    As a Mysterious Spirit Ape, when had Sun Shengyang ever received such ridicule? Sun Shengyang let out a furious roar, and his own aura soared to the sky, the powerful aura causing even the heaven and earth to tremble.


    Although Sun Shengyang had not regained his original form, his tyrannical way was enough to shatter all defenses in the world. Lu Feng, who was in the air and was fighting with the guards, saw that Sun Shengyang had gotten angry and smiled slightly as he concentrated on fighting the guards.


    "Profound Opening Fist: Universal Annihilation!"


    Sun Shengyang''s figure rose into the air, a shocking aura causing the surrounding strong profound energy to cause the originally clear sky to darken a little. The Qi Tian Ji gave off a strong aura, causing a trace of fear to appear in Ge Li''s eyes below.


    However, when he thought of the powerful defensive power of the Yellow Dao Immortal Robe on his body, he calmed himself down slightly. When Sun Shengyang saw the golden light in his eyes, the Qi Tian Ji in his hands, and his body fell from the sky, Ge Li became completely flustered.


    When the Qi Tian Ji had yet to completely land on Ge Li''s body, the yellow immortal robe on his body had already started to slightly tear apart. This was the reason why Ge Li was so afraid.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With an astonishing explosion, the shockwaves produced caused even Lu Feng and Ge Li''s guards, who were in the air, to slightly tremble, as their bodies were pushed several meters away.


    Lu Feng, who was standing steadily, was also incomparably shocked. He had never seen Sun Shengyang use this move before, but did Lu Feng still remember, that Sun Shengyang''s Profound Opening Staff was able to stabilize the world?


    When did he comprehend the move that could destroy the universe? It was also the same move, Lu Feng''s Profound Star''s Triple Calamity that was weak when compared to Sun Shengyang''s previous move.


    However, the principles of the two were different. One was for attacking while the other was for being stuck. Seeing Ge Li being attacked, the Ge Li guards in front of him immediately threw him down and rushed into the smoke and dust below.


    In a flash, Sun Shengyang''s figure appeared beside Lu Feng. Lu Feng turned his head and saw that Sun Shengyang''s Qi Tian Ji had already been retracted.


    After a long while, the smoke and dust dissipated, and Ge Li''s guard knelt on the ground, staring at the dead Ge Li who was lying on the ground without any signs of life.


    Seeing that Ge Li''s body was perfectly fine and unharmed, Sun Shengyang was also startled, but after that he shook his head helplessly.


    "He really is a son of a rich family. That kid must have used some treasure, otherwise his body wouldn''t have been perfectly fine. It''s just a pity that this treasure doesn''t protect the soul."


    Sun Shengyang slowly said while shaking his head. When Lu Feng finished listening to what he had to say, he was also stunned.


    Soul attacks were originally difficult to guard against, and the number of treasures in the world that could guard against soul were even fewer. Currently, within Lu Feng''s Profound Star Tribulation, there was not a single move that was targeted by his master''s soul.


    After a few breaths, the guard''s eyes regained a trace of clarity. Then, he slowly removed the spatial ring on Ge Li''s finger.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng thought that something was wrong, he immediately used his Star Transformation to block in front of the guard, causing Chen Xing''s sword to suddenly swing, accompanied by a burst of powerful star power and sword force, it struck the guard''s body.


    Originally, the guards were strong enough to dodge Lu Feng''s attack, but the guards did not dodge or even defend. It was only when the attack landed on the guard''s body that Lu Feng understood what he was thinking.


    Seeing the guards'' bodies quickly falling to the ground, the profound energy in their bodies quickly dissipating, and their breathing gradually decreasing, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s figures slowly landed in front of the guards.


    "Is he seeking death?"


    Sun Shengyang had also seen the guard''s reaction a moment ago, and upon seeing that the guard had already fallen, he muttered to himself.


    "The young master he protected is dead. Do you think that after he returns to the clan, even if we obtain Bodhi key s, the Ge Clan will allow him to continue living?"


    Lu Feng shook his head, this is the cruelty of reality, even if it is not for your sake, but you still have to die, stop sighing and then take off the guard''s spatial ring, erasing the consciousness above.


    When Lu Feng saw the Bodhi key inside, the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile, but unfortunately, Ge Li didn''t seem to have brought many treasures with him. Other than the Bodhi key and a few profound stones, there wasn''t anything special in the ring.


    However, Lu Feng was not disappointed. Lu Feng''s main goal was to obtain the Bodhi key s, looked around, and then nodded at Sun Shengyang.


    With a flick of his wrist, he kept Chen Xing''s sword back into his body, and in a flash, he flew in another direction. An hour later, Lu Feng and Yue Yang made a huge detour and once again returned to Scarlet Heart City.


    "Come to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    When Lu Feng''s figure had just entered Scarlet Heart City, that familiar voice sounded once again beside Lu Feng''s ears. Looking around, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Even though Scarlet Heart City wasn''t particularly big, it wasn''t small either. To be able to sense his arrival so quickly, Ancestor of the Red Heart was indeed extraordinary.


    Together with Sun Shengyang, they walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion at the center of the city. When they arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion''s entrance, they did not receive any obstructions.


    He walked straight into the meeting hall of the City Lord''s Mansion and saw an old man standing in the middle of the meeting hall.


    "Junior Lu Feng greets Senior Chi Xin!"

 C449 Upon learning of the opening of Subhuti.

    "Got it?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words from behind, the Ancestor of the Red Heart slowly turned around, and a trace of a smile appeared on his somewhat aged face as he slowly asked Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he was also startled, but immediately nodded his head and admitted it. Seeing this, the Ancestor of the Red Heart waved his hand and immediately sat down. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang also sat down by the side.


    "Do you know why I did that?"


    Ancestor of the Red Heart knew that Lu Feng must have a lot of suspicions in his heart. He lifted his head and continued to look at Lu Feng with a smile as he asked indifferently.


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "When your aura began to spread outside of the Crimson Heart Castle, I had already paid attention to you. As for the master you all spoke of, I don''t think he existed, or rather, he didn''t exist. As for why I''m looking for you, just by being the disciple of the Emperor, it is already enough for you to be on equal footing as me. "


    Originally, Ancestor of the Red Heart''s words did not make Lu Feng feel anything strange, but when Ancestor of the Red Heart''s last sentence came out, it caused great waves to rise in his heart.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s somewhat nervous expression, Ancestor of the Red Heart smiled lightly once again, and then signaled Lu Feng not to be nervous, his lips slightly moved as he continued speaking.


    "You don''t need to be nervous, I mean no harm, I am looking for you to seek cooperation. After ten thousand years, the continent has been in turmoil, and the demons are ready to make their move, perhaps no one can avoid it."


    Actually, all seven Bodhi key had already been born a long time ago, and two of them were in my hands, but no matter what, I was unable to activate the abilities within the Bodhi key, let alone indicate the time and location of the Bodhi Garden''s opening.


    But not long ago, the Bodhi key suddenly emitted a weak green light, although it had a reaction, it was still unable to appear within, I didn''t understand it previously, but the moment I saw you, I knew what was going on.


    "Senior, you mean the Bodhi key is waiting for me?"


    After hearing what Ancestor of the Red Heart had said, Lu Feng made a bold guess. The Bodhi key had reacted to what Ancestor of the Red Heart had said earlier, could it be when Lu Feng had stepped into the Demonic Battlefield?


    If the Bodhi key reacted the moment Lu Feng entered the Demonic Battlefield, it was sufficient proof that the Bodhi key was waiting for him. This was also the reason why the Ancestor of the Red Heart would help him.


    "That''s right, other than this, I can''t think of any other reason. Ten thousand years have passed and the Ancestor still gave you a long-term road."


    Receiving the confirmation from the Ancestor of the Red Heart, Lu Feng sank into deep thought. The Ancestor of the Red Heart thought that Chen Xing had arranged this to be done by the Ancestor, but Lu Feng knew that this might not have much to do with the Emperor.


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became. Lu Feng''s heart gradually started to become, and after that, the aura of the Little Star spread out in Lu Feng''s heart, gradually stabilizing the restlessness in his heart.


    Lu Feng sighed. Until now, Lu Feng could still vaguely feel a pair of big hands constantly pushing him, which made Lu Feng feel very uncomfortable.


    "Senior, if that''s the case, then why did you let me kill Ge Li?"


    If what Ancestor of the Red Heart said was true, then wouldn''t it be fine to just directly give the Bodhi key to him? Why would he do anything unnecessary? Hearing Lu Feng''s doubts, Ancestor of the Red Heart also laughed, as he said somewhat awkwardly.


    "Because I need the Ge Clan''s Heaven and Earth Profound Yellow Fruit to strengthen my cultivation, I will have to trouble you to do it yourself. Furthermore, as the successor of the Chen Xing Ancestor, I think you have the courage to do so."


    Since he had explained it so clearly, Lu Feng would not pursue anyone''s problem. In any case, the Bodhi key was already quietly lying down in his spatial ring.


    After Ancestor of the Red Heart finished speaking, he waved his hand and the surrounding environment instantly changed. The originally simple and unadorned Great Assembly Hall disappeared, and was replaced with a void space.


    The scarlet flames around him continued to burn, but Lu Feng''s body steadily rested at the center of the stone platform. Lu Feng, who had seen his surroundings, was thoroughly shocked.


    Because when Lu Feng felt that this place was no longer within the Demonic Battlefield s, even Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, was incomparably doubtful.


    After a few breaths of time, Ancestor of the Red Heart''s figure slowly appeared in front of Lu Feng. When Ancestor of the Red Heart appeared again, Lu Feng had the urge to kneel down and worship.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to open his mouth to ask, it seemed that Ancestor of the Red Heart did not want to immediately tell him where this place was. Instead, with a flip of his wrist, a pale green Bodhi key appeared in his hands.


    Seeing the Bodhi key in Ancestor of the Red Heart''s hands, Lu Feng also took out the two keys from his own hand. It was as if there was some sort of connection between the two keys.


    After that, it shot out a blinding light that slowly floated into the air. The space that had originally been surrounded by endless flames suddenly took on a green hue and was a unique charm to the flames below.


    Gradually, the green light in the sky changed color, and slowly formed a strange scene. The endless cold wind howled, and the surroundings were filled with ice-cold glaciers. A huge canyon abyss appeared in the middle of the glacier, and it was so dark that nothing could be seen clearly.


    Before Lu Feng could clearly see the scene in midair, the scene before him instantly disappeared, and a voice filled with boundless dignity slowly rang out beside Lu Feng''s ears. It contained a bit of love and life.


    "A month later, Subhuti appears."


    When the voice fell, the green light in the air disappeared, and the Bodhi key in the duo''s hands returned to its normal state, falling into Lu Feng''s hands.


    Lu Feng kept the Bodhi key back into his spatial ring and looked at Ancestor of the Red Heart, only to see that he had a surprised expression on his face.


    "Senior, what was that scene just now?"


    Lu Feng was not familiar with Second floor of the Demon Battlefield, so he did not know where exactly the scene of the ten thousand kilometer radius glacier appeared in front of him, so he asked the Ancestor of the Red Heart standing in front of him puzzledly.


    "In the entire Second floor of the Demon Battlefield, there is only one place that is surrounded by glaciers all year round. That place is Second floor of the Demon Battlefield''s dangerous place, glacial domain.


    Rumor has it that the glacial domain was the place that sealed the Icy Blaze back then. Although the Demon Lord died, his resentment did not subside.


    All the living creatures that enter the place will be sealed up by the extremely low temperature, and even the profound energy and blood within their body will freeze up.


    Indeed, from the scene just now, Lu Feng had felt that the place was not normal. That bottomless chasm''s canyon, an incomparably pitch-black scene, made even Lu Feng feel apprehensive.


    He never thought that it would be the place where the Ancient Devil Sovereign had fallen. It seems like the opening of Bodhi Garden this time around wasn''t an easy journey. Lu Feng shook his head helplessly as he thought of this.


    "The distance from here to the glacial domain is not that far. If we hurry to get there now, it might only take ten days or so.


    You can choose to follow me, and this way you''ll be relatively safe. Otherwise, with your strength, you might not even be able to enter the glacial domain, let alone find the Bodhi Garden. "


    To be able to cause such a big commotion in the Ancestor of the Red Heart, Lu Feng would naturally not go there casually. But to be able to travel with the Ancestor of the Red Heart would probably cause him some inconvenience. After thinking for a while, Lu Feng shook his head and rejected the idea.


    "Thank you senior for your good intentions, the two of us will head out first to see what the glacial domain looks like. Please do not worry, senior, the two of us will wait for senior on the outskirts."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s rejection, the Ancestor of the Red Heart did not say much and only nodded slightly, agreeing to Lu Feng''s plan. But then, he seemed to have thought of something, his eyebrows knitted together slightly as he spoke to Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang.


    "The two of you better be careful. This time, the two of us aren''t the only ones going to Bodhi Garden, and the seven keys are in the hands of different forces.


    Amongst them, the Three Ancient Clans has one each, adding the two of us, the other two are in the hands of the other two almighty beings.


    The Ge Clan and the Leng Family are on good terms, when they see you, they would naturally know who killed Ge Li, so, you need to be prepared, the Leng Family is not someone that the Ge Clan can take care of easily. "


    Hearing Ancestor of the Red Heart''s good intentions, Lu Feng felt helpless in his heart, at that time when Bodhi Garden would appear, he would need seven keys to enter the Bodhi Garden together.


    At that time, Ancestor of the Red Heart''s words would come true, it was indeed very difficult for Lu Feng to go against Leng Family right now, he could not help but have a headache thinking about it. After thinking for a while, he could not think of any good methods, so he shook his head and let nature take its course.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, Ancestor of the Red Heart did not seem to be worried, he only smiled and looked at Lu Feng, then waved his hand. Under Ancestor of the Red Heart''s lead, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang returned to the City Lord''s Mansion''s Meeting Hall.


    "Senior, what was that?"


    Before, because of the matter of the Bodhi key, Lu Feng had interrupted his inquiry, but now, he already knew the time and address of the Bodhi Garden''s opening. Lu Feng was extremely curious about the space that the Ancestor of the Red Heart had just displayed and immediately asked the Ancestor of the Red Heart.


    "Haha, that''s a domain!"


    "Domain?"


    The words that came from the Ancestor of the Red Heart''s mouth caused Lu Feng to be puzzled, because he had never heard of the existence of a Domain before, so Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, was equally curious.


    "That''s right, domain. Breaking through Profound Emperor Realm will allow you to comprehend a Domain, and with your talent, you will definitely be able to do the same. "


    Walla ~ ~ ~


    Breaking through Profound Emperor Realm, what kind of concept was that? Lu Feng knew that there was an even higher level above that, but even if he understood everything, he could not suppress the excitement in his heart.

 C450 Above Profound Emperor, three heavens

    "Then what about your cultivation?"


    "Above Profound Emperor."


    Upon personally hearing Ancestor of the Red Heart''s confirmation, Lu Feng''s astonishment in his heart did not decrease in the slightest. He turned his head and looked at Sun Shengyang who was beside him, and saw the helplessness and shock in their eyes.


    He thought that reaching the High Level Profound Emperor would at least be considered a pretty good cultivation, but he didn''t think that Ancestor of the Red Heart''s cultivation would have already broken through the level of Profound Emperor long ago.


    "Senior, would it be possible for you to answer this junior''s question?"


    This was the first time Lu Feng had encountered an almighty being that had broken through realms above Profound Emperor. Naturally, he did not want to miss this opportunity.


    "Haha, sooner or later, you''ll know about these things. It''s fine to tell you about them, but there might be someone more suitable to tell you about them than me."


    When the Ancestor of the Red Heart saw Lu Feng humbly asking for advice, he laughed out loud. After saying that sentence, Lu Feng became somewhat suspicious, but when he saw the Ancestor of the Red Heart slowly raising his hand and pointing at his Dantian, Lu Feng was stunned for a moment. Then, he understood what the meaning was.


    "It''s getting late, you guys can rest for the night. We''ll set off tomorrow."


    Ancestor of the Red Heart looked at the sky outside, and unknowingly, night had already begun to fall. After he finished talking to Lu Feng and Lu Feng, he immediately left the meeting hall.


    Under the guidance of the servants, Lu Feng was led to a room and immediately closed the door. They went to the bed and looked at each other, and then called for Little Star.


    "Little Star."


    "What, what''s the matter now?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s call, the figure of the Little Star slowly appeared in front of Lu Feng. Sun Shengyang had long known about the existence of the Little Star, so he was not surprised.


    Little Star opened his arms, stretching his body a bit. As if he had just woken up, he rolled his eyes at Lu Feng, and said indifferently.


    "Domain."


    Lu Feng looked at Little Star in all seriousness, and his lips slightly moved, as he slowly spat out a single word. When the Little Star heard the word Domain from Lu Feng''s mouth, his somewhat illusory figure also trembled, as a glint flashed past his eyes, and he stared at Lu Feng.


    After a few breaths of time, Little Star sighed, and then said faintly: "Did that old man tell you? I knew no one would tell you but him now. "


    Seeing Lu Feng nod slightly, Little Star secretly cursed, and then, his figure moved, slowly floating above Lu Feng''s shoulder as he spoke again.


    "Domain is like a great dao, it belongs to the ascension of the great dao. Only people who break through the limits of their Profound Emperor Realm would be able to obtain a Domain, and their Domain would be almost on par with a genius.


    Not everyone can comprehend a Domain, and Domain is also divided into high and low levels. With a Domain, you can completely defeat others and even play with them. Within Domain, you are the heaven. "


    Even though Little Star only roughly explained the situation of the Domain, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were extremely shocked when they heard it. They did not expect the Domain to be so harsh, Lu Feng had thought that breaking through the Profound Emperor would allow him to own a Domain.


    "The domain that everyone comprehends is different. This is related to what great dao you have comprehended, what cultivation methods you cultivate, your own fortuitous encounters, and so on. Logically speaking, each person can only have one domain."


    However, some top geniuses can even comprehend dual or multiple domains. If you meet this sort of genius, before you have the confidence to win, I advise you to quickly run away. "


    While Lu Feng was still in shock, the Little Star continued to speak to the two of them. The look in Little Star''s eyes was clearly striking out at the two of them.


    "So you''re saying that I might be able to comprehend several domains in the future?"


    Suddenly, Sun Shengyang''s voice came out. Although it was just an excited voice, Little Star was speechless after hearing it. He looked at Sun Shengyang with disdain, and spoke to him without holding back.


    "I''m talking about the genius of the decision, it has nothing to do with you."


    "You ¡­" Facing the Little Star''s mockery, Sun Shengyang was instantly enraged, but he could do nothing about it. Looking at Little Star''s pleased expression, Sun Shengyang gritted his teeth and asked Lu Feng who was deep in thought.


    "Feng, can I kill him ¡­"


    Lu Feng did not pay any attention to the bickering between Sun Shengyang and the Little Star. Instead, he slightly frowned as he looked at the Little Star and continued to ask, "What realm is above Profound Emperor?"


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, Sun Shengyang also stopped smiling and looked at Little Star sternly, waiting for him to explain the secrets within.


    "The Profound Emperor is divided into three stages, the Stellar Realm, the Moonlight Realm and the Shining Solar Realm. Each stage is divided into four stages. Beginner stage, Intermediate stage, High stage and Perfection stage. "


    Little Star only spoke a few simple words, and it completely overturned everything Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang knew about cultivation realm. The two of them sank into deep thought, unable to extricate themselves for a long time.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Feng suddenly thought of something, his body shivered, and his gaze turned to Sun Shengyang. As expected, the shock on his face changed to a lonely expression.


    Lu Feng still remembered what Sun Qitian had told him before. Although Mysterious Spirit Ape s were blessed by the heavens, they were still suppressed by heaven and earth. When they reached the peak of the continent, they could not break through, unless they could find treasures of heaven and earth.


    Back then, Lu Feng had promised Sun Qitian that he would find treasures for him and help him break through this bottleneck. But now, he did not have a clue and this made Lu Feng feel a little guilty.


    "Yang ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    When the originally lonely Sun Shengyang heard Lu Feng''s words, he instantly retracted the expression on his face. After that, he raised his head and looked at Lu Feng, and gave a dubious agreement.


    "You will definitely be able to break through your bottleneck. There will definitely be a way to solve this within the Bodhi Garden. Don''t worry."


    "Haha, it''s fine! I don''t believe that this world can imprison me!"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Shengyang laughed, and then pretended to not care and casually said. In the end, his body released a tyrannical Qi, causing Lu Feng''s heart to feel a little better.


    Seeing that Sun Shengyang had no problems with it, Lu Feng carefully thought about it. The timing of the appearance of the Bodhi Garden was too coincidental, as though everything had been arranged beforehand.


    "Oh right, Little Star, what exactly is that black pearl that you wanted me to exchange for?"


    Lu Feng suddenly thought of the black pearl that Little Star had asked him to exchange for in the Scarlet Heart Castle. At that time, he didn''t have the time to ask him what exactly the thing was before the Ancestor of the Red Heart appeared.


    "You do owe that geezer a favor. This thing isn''t that easy to get." With a wave of Little Star''s wrist, an incomparably pitch-black pearl appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    The illusory figure of the Little Star slowly floated in front of the black pearl and a faint blue profound energy poured into the black pearl as he spoke again.


    "The black substance wrapped around this bead is only a magazine. The thing inside is the essence, this is a chaos stone, and the chaos stone is a true treasure in the Upper Sky Realm. It is something that cannot be regenerated even on the current continent.


    With this chaos stone, you will be able to comprehend a large amount of domains. Also, the chaos encompasses everything, so any domain will be helpful. "


    As the Little Star''s voice fell, the layer of pitch-black substance on the outside of the originally pitch-black pearl slowly began to fall.


    It was a light that seemed to devour everything, as though it was the creation of everything, and directly attracted the gazes of Lu Feng and Lu Feng. Not long after, the primal chaos stone revealed its original appearance.


    Seeing the mysterious Primal Chaos Stone in front of him that was emitting a desolate aura, Lu Feng took a deep breath. He was incomparably shocked in his heart, looks like he really owed Ancestor of the Red Heart a huge favor.


    After he had the chaos stones, after he broke through the realm above Profound Emperor, perhaps he would be able to directly comprehend a Domain. Lu Feng recalled the special characteristic of the chaos stones that Little Star had mentioned just now, and his body instantly shook as he looked at Little Star and said.


    "Little Star, this chaos stone ¡­"


    "It''s useless." When Lu Feng had just finished speaking, Little Star knew what Lu Feng wanted to say. The guilt in Lu Feng''s eyes could not be more obvious.


    "Although the chaos stones are innate treasures, they are not helpful in breaking through bottlenecks and cultivation levels. Even for a domain, they are not completely useful. It''s just an increase in one''s chances."


    The words of the Little Star had destroyed Lu Feng''s plan. After Lu Feng finished listening, he could only helplessly shake his head, and even a trace of disappointment appeared in Sun Shengyang''s eyes.


    Although Sun Shengyang was full of arrogance, not just anyone could break the imprisonment of this world. If the Heavens were to bestow upon you, you would definitely be robbed of anything.


    The room sank into silence. After an unknown period of time, Little Star let out a deep sigh, and locked his gaze onto Lu Feng as he spoke to his.


    "The Bodhi Garden is very mysterious, no one knows why he exists. The Bodhi Garden already existed ten thousand years ago, so after this trip, we have to be extremely careful, and after a while, Lu Lin will come out. At that time, he will give you a certain amount of help."


    After Little Star finished speaking, his figure flashed and directly entered Lu Feng''s body, and the words Little Star said made Lu Feng feel a burst of pleasant surprise.


    Previously, the moment Lu Feng stepped into the Demonic Battlefield, the Little Star had told him that Lu Lin was about to come out.


    Now that Little Star had mentioned it again, it was very possible that the effect of the Sky Origin Fruit from before had appeared. Lu Feng was filled with anticipation, but he did not know what realm Lu Lin''s cultivation would reach after he came out of closed door cultivation.


    Lu Feng thought for a while, suppressing the anticipation in his heart. He then looked at Sun Shengyang, and then the two of them sat on the bed with their legs crossed and closed their eyes, entering a state of cultivation.

 C451 Knowing that Huang Ming had broken a rock

    Early morning on the next day, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang slowly walked out of their rooms and raised their heads to look at the sky. The weather wasn''t bad.


    Lu Feng had sensed the situation earlier, but he did not sense the existence of the Ancestor of the Red Heart, so he did not insist. He had originally planned to bid his farewells, but it did not matter since he would meet his again soon.


    After leaving the City Lord''s Mansion, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang headed towards the east side of Scarlet Heart City. The glacial domain was located on the second level of the Demonic Battlefield, which was a short distance away.


    With the speed of the Lu Feng duo, they should arrive in a few days, so the two of them were not in a rush, in two days, they were already very close to glacial domain.


    Even the surrounding air was a little cold, and with Lu Feng''s cultivation, he could not help but shiver. When he looked forward, he saw a relatively small city in front of them.


    "What kind of weather is this? Isn''t it too cold?"


    Not just Lu Feng, even his strong defense could feel the incomparable coldness in the air. As he walked forward, he couldn''t help but scold in his heart.


    "This glacial domain is indeed extraordinary, let''s go to the city ahead to have a look." With that said, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang walked towards the city.


    Glacier City was the city closest to the glacial domain. The size of the city was not much different from Scarlet Heart City, but the clothes worn by the residents inside were extremely heavy.


    The moment Lu Feng and Yue Yang stepped into the Glacier City, everyone''s gaze turned towards Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang. There was nothing strange about the two''s appearances.


    Only Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were wearing a thin layer of tight clothing, and were shivering slightly from the cold.


    "Let''s go buy some clothes."


    After a short distance, Lu Feng could no longer stand the looks of the people around him who were looking at him as if he were an idiot. He nudged Sun Shengyang''s shoulder, then pointed to a clothing shop to his side.


    Actually, with the strength of Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang, releasing profound energy to resist the cold air was not a big problem. However, using profound energy in a city, could easily be understood as asking for trouble.


    "Honored guests, do you need clothes to protect you from the cold?"


    The moment Lu Feng and Yue Yang stepped into a clothing shop, the clerk inside immediately walked over, and sized them up, and asked with a smile on his face.


    "Yes."


    Lu Feng nodded his head slightly, he did not say anything, but looked around the clothing store, and realised that there were not only simple cold protective items, there were also some low grade defensive treasures.


    Young Hero, you have such good eyesight, this is a rare defensive clothing, it is made from the fusion of Earth Fire Rock and Scarlet Flame Sky Eagle''s feathers, not only can it block the cold current, it can even defend against an all-out attack from a Profound Emperor Primary Level expert.


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly walked over to a piece of clothing that looked pretty good. When Lu Feng finally steadied himself, the shop assistant''s eyes flashed with light as he hurried to introduce to Lu Feng the situation with regards to this piece of clothing.


    Lu Feng didn''t really care too much about the sales clerk''s introductions. With just a glance, Lu Feng could tell with a single glance that the situation with this piece of clothing was, and he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "This one."


    "Alright, Young Hero truly has good eyes. However, this Scarlet Flame Eagle Robe requires ten thousand middle grade mystical stone."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s attire, the shop assistant was worried that Lu Feng might not be able to afford it, but Lu Feng''s strength could not be felt, so the shop assistant was a little panicked.


    At this time, Sun Shengyang also slowly walked over and put on the clothes he had been watching just a moment ago. He slowly stood by Lu Feng''s side.


    Lu Feng smiled, flicked his wrist, and a spatial ring appeared in his hand. He then threw it directly to the shop assistant, and said indifferently.


    "There are twenty thousand middle grade mystical stone here, it should be enough."


    "Enough, enough. Do you two have any other needs? I have everything I need."


    Receiving the spatial ring, the sales clerk immediately raised an eyebrow, looking at the two God of Fortune, he anxiously said, towards the sales clerk''s words, Lu Feng directly ignored them, after putting on his clothes, he directly left the shop.


    Although he did not have any treasures inside his storage ring when he killed Ge Li previously, he still had quite a few Profound Stones. After all, he was the young master of a family, and this was good for Lu Feng.


    "This place is not far from the glacial domain. If we are to hurry on our way, we should arrive in a day. We will wait here."


    Walking to the front of an inn, Lu Feng organized his thoughts, and then turned to Sun Shengyang and said. According to the map that Ancestor of the Red Heart gave him and the cold surrounding him, glacial domain was already very close.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Shengyang nodded his head, just as the two were about to enter the inn, the people by the side started chatting among themselves, and instantly attracted Lu Feng''s attention.


    "Looks like the Cao family has made a move this time."


    "Mm. But that person''s strength is indeed very strong. A spear is truly superb. I heard that person''s dao is quite special as well."


    "So what? He has offended the Cao family. The Cao family has ordered to kill him. As long as we can kill him, there will be rewards. Moreover, I heard that he is carrying a little girl with him."


    Lu Feng listened to their conversation, and the more he listened, the more he felt that something was amiss. He turned his head to face Sun Shengyang, and Sun Shengyang''s eyes were filled with worry, because the person in their description looked extremely similar to Huang Ming.


    ", may I know where the person you are talking about is?"


    Lu Feng did not hesitate and did not enter the inn. He immediately turned around and walked in front of the few people he had conversed with earlier, and politely greeted them with a bow.


    "Hmm? What, you want to try it too? I don''t know exactly where they are, but I heard that they''ve already escaped into Broken Rock Ridge. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the few of them were obviously confused for a moment, but after sensing the aura Sun Shengyang released from his back, the few of them did not dare to say anything further.


    Following the direction that the man was pointing in, the Shattering Rock Ridge in his mouth should be located to the south of Glacier City. After Lu Feng expressed his thanks, he turned and quickly flew to the south with Sun Shengyang.


    After exiting Bingyun, Lu Feng''s heart became even more worried. Using a spear as a weapon, and the way is even more special, what great path is more special than the Righteous Noble Avenue?


    The two of them flew at a fast speed without stopping. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, they had already seen the so-called Broken Rock Ridge. It was similar to a vast plain, but it was filled with numerous stones.


    Some of these stones were over a hundred feet tall, while others were not as tall as human beings. It was as if the entire plain had long been turned into a forest of stones.


    While Lu Feng was in midair, he looked down at the sparse group of people below him with weapons in hand. From time to time, he would look around;


    did not believe that with Huang Ming''s talent, and his current cultivation level, he still did not know who the woman beside Huang Ming was. Since Wang Yaxiu did not enter the Demonic Battlefield, Lu Feng knew as well.


    Taking advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to them, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang''s figures slowly descended from the air and entered the stone forest. The stone pillars around them slowly rose in height and the tall stone seemed to have isolated their consciousness.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang walked forward for a long time, before meeting with a few people who came to look for Huang Ming, some of whom were even people from the Cao family.


    But Lu Feng did not interact much with them, the worry in his heart did not decrease in the slightest, suddenly, Lu Feng felt a strong gust of air wave in front of him, to the point where the surrounding stone pillars were trembling slightly.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng did not have any hesitation towards Sun Shengyang, in a flash, he flew straight ahead.


    "Humph, after offending my Cao family, you still want to leave with your life?"


    "That''s right, I advise you to obediently surrender, and maybe leave you with a complete corpse, so that you can reincarnate."


    When Lu Feng and Yue Shan came closer, they discovered that it was indeed Huang Ming here. However, the beautiful figure by their side shook Lu Feng, he did not expect that Lin Qiao''er would also come to Demonic Battlefield.


    The people around them had completely surrounded Huang Ming and Lin Qiao''er. Huang Ming proudly stood there with the spirit spear in his hand, the traces of blood at the corner of his mouth proof that Huang Ming''s situation was not that good.


    Hearing the cold snort from the Cao family members, Huang Ming did not explain further, but looked at the Cao family members with cold disdain. Lin Qiao''er, who was beside Huang Ming, had glistening teardrops in his eyes, while he pulled at Huang Ming''s sleeves, not knowing what to do.


    It was not that Lin Qiao''er did not think about letting Huang Ming escape alone. With Huang Ming''s strength, these people could not stop him at all.


    In the Demonic Battlefield, there was no way for her to fly. This was also the reason why Huang Ming was not able to leave the vicinity of Glacier City, and could only rely on Shattered Rock Ridge to defend himself.


    Seeing that Huang Ming did not pay attention to him, the first person to speak, the Cao family member, felt embarrassed. A trace of anger flashed past his eyes, and then, he took a step forward and shouted at Huang Ming.


    "If you refuse a toast, then drink a forfeit. Let me see how long you can persevere for. "Go!"


    Right at this moment, Lu Feng, who was behind them, naturally could not conceal himself anymore. His figure flashed, and directly flew into the air, his powerful imposing aura soaring into the sky, causing everyone nearby to be pushed back three feet. Sun Shengyang''s figure was also accompanying Lu Feng. With the Qi Tian Ji in his hands, he gave off a strong aura.


    "With me here, who would dare to touch my brother!"

 C452 Heaven Transforming Stone Forest Shang

    "Brother maple, brother maple has come to save us. This is great."


    Just as Lu Feng''s voice fell, the powerful aura of the two of them immediately intimidated the crowd. As for Lin Qiao''er, who was behind them, she saw Lu Feng floating in mid air and immediately tears flowed down her face as she pulled on Huang Ming''s sleeves and shook them incessantly, as she excitedly said.


    Huang Ming naturally also saw Lu Feng''s appearance. He let out a small sigh of relief, and the corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile. He looked in front of him and nodded towards Lu Feng.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Feng''s sudden appearance had broken the Cao family''s and the surrounding people''s plans. Sensing Lu Feng''s powerful Qi, the Cao family was shocked, and did not dare to step forward.


    "Who do you care who your grandfather is? You dare to bully my brother? You simply do not know your place."


    Hearing the Cao family''s questioning, without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Sun Shengyang waved the pitch black Qi Tian Ji in his hand and in a flash, he rushed towards the Cao family members.


    Seeing Sun Shengyang being so arrogant, the Cao family members were also furious. They took out their weapons and collided with Sun Shengyang, but when the two collided, the Cao family members regretted their actions.


    With Sun Shengyang''s cultivation and his tyrannical strength, how could it possibly be something that the Cao family''s Middle Level Profound Emperor could handle? With a single attack, the Cao family members were sent flying as they vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Lu Feng, who was behind them, shook his head helplessly. Sun Shengyang was indeed a little excited, and with this, there was no room for negotiation, but a trace of anger flashed past Lu Feng''s eyes. He had never intended to negotiate with him in the first place.


    When Lu Feng''s figure was preparing to rush up and fight with Sun Shengyang, suddenly, a pair of big hands firmly rested on Lu Feng''s shoulders, Lu Feng turned his head, and looked at Huang Ming behind him.


    "Brother, let me do it."


    Seeing this, Lu Feng also understood what Huang Ming meant. After being chased for such a long time, because of Lin Qiao''er, Huang Ming was unable to relax even a little.


    With Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang here, Huang Ming did not have any more worries, following that, Huang Ming''s figure flashed, and he appeared beside Sun Shengyang. Sun Shengyang immediately took back the Qi Tian Ji, and with some boredom, he arrived at Lu Feng''s side, protecting Lin Qiao''er in the middle.


    "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. I will fight all of you by myself. As long as you can defeat me and let me do whatever I want, no one can interfere!"


    Huang Ming''s Great Way was a grand road, representing the righteous energy in the world. However, this did not mean that Huang Ming would not start a massacre.


    Seeing Huang Ming standing proudly in the air by himself, Sun Shengyang frowned slightly, nudged Lu Feng a little, and asked with some worry.


    "Feng, is Old Yellow really fine like this?"


    "No problem, Huang Ming has been sulking for too long, it''s time to vent."


    Although Lu Feng was also worried in his heart, he would not obstruct Huang Ming''s decision. This was because Lu Feng knew that if he did not let Huang Ming vent out his worries, it might cause quite a huge impact in Huang Ming''s heart.


    "It''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for me ¡­"


    "Qiao''er, this has nothing to do with you."


    As Lu Feng''s words fell, Lin Qiao''er by the side said those words even more self-reproachfully. Lu Feng raised his hand to caress Lin Qiao''er''s head, and comforted his while shaking her head and smiling.


    With the support of Lu Feng''s profound energy, Lin Qiao''er also stood in the air. The three of them quietly watched the proud, angry and domineering Huang Ming in front of them.


    Being provoked by Huang Ming''s words, the surrounding people were also extremely angry, under the lead of the Cao family, they all rushed towards Huang Ming, facing the group attack, Huang Ming was not nervous at all.


    He raised his hand to wipe away the dried blood from the corner of his mouth and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. The Soul-Splitting Spear in his right hand drew a beautiful blur before his body moved and he disappeared from where he stood.


    "Haoran ¡ª Devil Slayer!"


    When Huang Ming''s figure disappeared, everyone started to search for his figure. Suddenly, an emotionless, ice-cold voice that seemed to come from beyond the nine heavens sounded.


    When everyone looked up, their expressions changed greatly, and they subconsciously wanted to escape. The highest cultivation among the people present, was merely in terms of Middle Level Profound Emperor, which was not much higher than Huang Ming.


    However, it was already too late for them to escape. As the world began to change, the surrounding profound energy seemed to have sealed the world.


    The profound energy that was filled with righteousness instantly entered the souls of the crowd, and if there was even the slightest bit of selfishness or the urge to kill someone for their own benefit, they would be dealt a devastating blow.


    Lu Feng was slightly shocked when he saw the scene in front of him where everyone was in extreme pain, as if they were about to be dismembered into a million pieces of a spear. It had been a long time since he last saw Huang Ming''s strength had increased at a rapid pace.


    Although Huang Ming had previously used this Righteous Devil Slayer, its current power far surpassed the existence of before. However, Huang Ming''s attack was not the end, as his figure slowly appeared in the sky.


    His eyes were cold as he looked at the crowd below him. He showed no mercy, as if he had turned into a demon from hell. He slowly raised his hands and the Soul-Splitting Spear in his hands began to emit rays of light.


    "Righteous Noble ¨C Heavenly Transformation!"


    When Huang Ming had finished speaking, both his arms suddenly shook, and it seemed as if the profound energy in the world had disappeared in an instant.


    Even Lu Feng and the other two inside could feel that the Profound Spirit Qi in their surroundings had disappeared, and they could only rely on the Spirit Qi in their bodies to float in the air.


    As for the group of people below, they were already completely shocked. It seemed to be a seemingly harmless move, but upon closer inspection, the profound energy within their bodies was constantly flowing away.


    However, it was true that his dantian was undamaged. This made the crowd unable to remain calm and they continued to kneel and beg for forgiveness. Everyone''s cultivation had come with great difficulty. Anyone who saw their cultivation rapidly drop would be afraid.


    Hearing everyone''s pleas for help, Huang Ming''s heart did not have any ripples, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. Raising his head to look at the sky, he coldly snorted, and the aura between heaven and earth changed once again.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    As if the entire Broken Rock Ridge had been destroyed by Huang Ming''s move, when the smoke and dust dispersed, Lu Feng was startled when he saw that everyone nearby was lying on the ground without breathing.


    And looking at their cultivation which had already dropped below the Profound Emperor, their dantian was not damaged in the slightest, Huang Ming''s move was too bizarre, even Lu Feng was a little afraid, and did not know how to resist this move. At this moment, Lu Feng rejoiced, Huang Ming was his friend.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to recover from his shock, he noticed Huang Ming''s body rapidly falling from the sky. Seeing this, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and he directly grabbed onto Huang Ming''s body, falling down.


    At the moment, Huang Ming''s Qi was very weak, he was already in a coma, and it seemed like it would not be easy to use that one move, Huang Ming''s body was already too exhausted.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly, then looked at Sun Shengyang who was behind him and nodded, his figure flashed, and he returned to the inside of the Glacier City.


    Four hours later, the sky gradually darkened and in a room in an inn in Bingchuan City, Huang Ming laid on a bed and groaned softly as he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Old Yellow, are you alright? I thought you were dead."


    Seeing that Huang Ming had woken up, Sun Shengyang rushed to the side of the bed and saw that he had awoken. With a grin, he said happily, and as he said that, he punched Huang Ming''s shoulder heavily.


    "Ahh!"


    Huang Ming, who had already awakened, didn''t know what had happened. Suddenly, a man''s face appeared in front of him, and it was so wretched that before Huang Ming could say anything, a heavy punch caused Huang Ming to cry out in pain.


    "En..." "Sorry, sorry."


    Seeing Huang Ming''s tightly furrowed brows and his painful appearance, Sun Shengyang felt a little awkward as he apologized. Lu Feng rolled his eyes at Sun Shengyang, then walked forward, and looked at Huang Ming who was slowly sitting up, and asked with concern.


    "Brother Huang, are you alright?"


    "It''s nothing. I just overused the Xuan Qi in my body. I underestimated this group of people."


    After Huang Ming''s rough explanation, Lu Feng found out that''s move just now required the use of all of the profound energy in the surroundings to be replaced with Righteous Qi, and then, he used the Righteous Qi to forcefully draw out the enemy''s profound energy.


    That group of people from before were already scared of Huang Ming and had completely forgotten to resist, which was why they allowed Huang Ming to succeed. Otherwise, if these people were to join hands, even one more Huang Ming would not be able to succeed.


    "It''s better not to do this in the future, it''s too risky. By the way, what''s with you and the Cao family?"


    After hearing Huang Ming''s explanation, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Being unconscious for four hours was already pretty good.


    "Cao family? "Hrmph." Hearing the name of the Cao family again, Huang Ming''s eyes squinted, with killing intent emerging from his eyes, he snorted and said indifferently.


    "Not long ago, I brought Qiao''er into the Temple of the Ancient Desolation. After obtaining the Transfer Token, we directly entered the second floor of the Demonic Battlefield and were teleported to a location near Glacier City. After that, Qiao''er and I entered the city.


    Maybe the Cao family found out that we were teleported here, so they knew that I came in from the first floor, but they didn''t call me Three Ancient Clans.


    This is also the reason why they dare to find trouble with us. The Cao family wanted to win me over, but I rejected them, so they harassed me again and again. I killed a person from the Cao family in anger, and that was why the Cao family chased after me. "

 C453 Strong Fighting against the Cao Family

    After listening to Huang Ming''s explanation, a trace of anger emerged from Lu Feng''s heart.


    Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, became even more furious and directly said with overflowing killing intent: "Damn, this is too despicable, let''s go back and teach them a lesson."


    When Lu Feng saw this, he frowned, but did not stop him. Although Lu Feng was a little worried in his heart, his thoughts were the same as Sun Shengyang''s.


    If he had not met the Ancestor of the Red Heart, Lu Feng would not have been worried at all, as the two profound practitioners of High Level Profound Emperor, Sun Shengyang and himself, would not have been in any danger.


    However, after knowing that there was an even higher realm above the Profound Emperor, Lu Feng was a little hesitant in his heart. If the Cao family had such a powerful existence, then the rest of them would undoubtedly die if they went forward.


    Seemingly seeing Lu Feng''s hesitation and worry, Huang Ming faintly smiled. He walked forward and patted Lu Feng''s shoulder, and then, slowly said as he watched Sun Shengyang''s departing back.


    "Don''t worry, although the Cao family is big in Bingchuan city, their family''s strength is not high. After all, in a place like Bingchuan, there aren''t many families that would be willing to station themselves here."


    When Huang Ming first received the support of the Cao family, he had already asked about the Cao family''s strength. In the entire Cao family, besides one of the clan''s esteemed elders having Peak of the Profound Emperor, the highest ranking was only at Patriarch Cao''s High Level Profound Emperor realm.


    With the strength of Lu Feng''s group of three, even if they were not a match for the Cao family, they would not be in too much danger. After hearing Huang Ming''s words, Lu Feng''s mouth revealed a smile, and nodded, following behind Sun Shengyang.


    Ice City was as cold as ever, but in this cold weather, it seemed as if there was some important news that lit everyone''s heart. After Lu Feng walked closer, and heard it, he smiled slightly.


    The battle that had just occurred in Broken Rock Ridge had quickly spread throughout the entire Bingchuan City. Everyone knew that the Cao family had offended someone they should never have offended. However, at the same time, there were also people who thought highly of the Cao family.


    It was not unreasonable for a dragon to not oppress a snake. It would not be easy for the Cao family to be exterminated. However, one would still have to see how strong this dragon was.


    "Old boys of the Cao family, your grandpa Sun is here. Why aren''t you coming out to receive your death?"


    Just as he arrived at the entrance of the Cao family mansion, Sun Shengyang''s figure soared into the sky, the dark golden Qi Tian Ji laid behind him as he arrogantly looked at the Cao family''s mansion and shouted to the people who had been busy in the past.


    Seeing Sun Shengyang being so arrogant, Lu Feng and Huang Ming looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. As for Lin Qiao''er, she covered her mouth and giggled. The Cao family members who were busy doing their own stuff were shocked by Sun Shengyang''s sudden shout.


    Originally, when he heard the news that the Cao family had been killed by Huang Ming in Broken Rock Ridge, Patriarch Cao was extremely furious. Sun Shengyang''s clamoring voice made the Patriarch Cao extremely angry, and in a flash, he directly flew to the opposite side of Sun Shengyang in the air.


    "Who are you? How dare you cause trouble at my Cao family!"


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Just as the Patriarch Cao''s voice fell, the opposing Sun Shengyang simply did not give him any chance, as the powerful Qi Tian Ji instantly activated a strong gust of wind that shot straight towards the Patriarch Cao.


    Facing Sun Shengyang''s attack, Patriarch Cao knew that it was not good. After sensing the power of justice, even Patriarch Cao did not dare to take it head on, and anxiously tried to dodge, but it was already too late. Although he had avoided the vital points, he was still struck by Sun Shengyang''s attack.


    Patriarch Cao retreated a few feet, his hands covering his chest, the light gray robe on his body was also in a bit of a mess, thick killing intent surfaced in his eyes as he stared fixedly at Sun Shengyang in front of him.


    "Who exactly are you? Why are you making an enemy out of my Cao family?"


    If Sun Shengyang''s attack just now wasn''t so powerful, Patriarch Cao wouldn''t have talked too much with him. But just that one attack just now was enough to make him think highly of Sun Shengyang''s strength.


    "Hmph. You old bastard, you still have the nerve to ask me why? You even forgot when you were chasing after my brother? "


    Hearing Patriarch Cao''s question, Sun Shengyang snorted disdainfully. Although Patriarch Cao''s cultivation was slightly higher than Sun Shengyang''s, his true strength was not that much higher.


    As Sun Shengyang''s voice fell, the figure of Huang Ming, who was originally standing outside the door, also trembled, as he directly flew to Sun Shengyang''s side, and stared coldly at the Patriarch Cao in front of him.


    "So it''s you?!"


    When Huang Ming''s figure appeared, Patriarch Cao knew why Sun Shengyang was enemies with the Cao family. With regards to the matters between the Cao family and Huang Ming, Patriarch Cao was very clear, so he did not continue speaking. With a flick of his wrist, a cold sharp sword appeared in Patriarch Cao''s hand, as he looked at the two in front of him with killing intent.


    "Cut the crap, hand over your life!"


    Sun Shengyang obviously did not plan to give the Patriarch Cao an opportunity to speak. After throwing down those words, he rushed towards the Patriarch Cao with the Qi Tian Ji in his hand.


    Behind him, Huang Ming looked at the two fighting in front of him with an ice-cold expression. His own aura was slowly being emitted, and the rest of the weaker Cao family members were intimidated by Huang Ming''s aura, and did not dare to help him.


    "The Godly Movement of the Eight Desolations, Slaughter God''s Strike!"


    A sudden voice sounded, drawing everyone''s gaze towards the two people battling in midair. They saw that Sun Shengyang''s Qi Tian Ji seemed to have been magnified several times, falling from the sky, and loudly smashing onto Patriarch Cao''s body.


    Patriarch Cao was unable to defend in time and was smashed into the ground. The shockwave created by this move immediately knocked down the Cao family''s house, causing rubble to fly everywhere and dust to fly everywhere.


    Sun Shengyang was like a god of war, slowly descending from the sky, the thick fur on his body seemed to be moved by the cold wind at this moment. The Patriarch Cao who was struck down by Sun Shengyang''s move had thick blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, after being propped up by the Cao family disciples, his eyes looked down at Sun Shengyang who had descended from the skies with a hint of fear.


    Although it could not be considered to be the top rank, there was no need to mention its power and attack power. Especially with Sun Shengyang''s current level of High Level Profound Emperor, coupled with the powerful principles of domination, even Lu Feng did not dare say that he could perfectly withstand this strike from Sun Shengyang.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Just as Sun Shengyang''s figure landed on the ground, he coldly and sternly looked at the Patriarch Cao in front of him whose aura was in disorder and whose body was severely injured. The Qi Tian Ji smashed onto the ground and instantly, a powerful shockwave rushed forward.


    Seeing that, Patriarch Cao''s face changed, he knew that it was not good, but he had no way of dodging. Suddenly, with the sound of a collision, the smoke and dust floated again, and when the smoke and dust dispersed, Sun Shengyang frowned, and his figure quickly retreated to the side.


    That was because a white-haired old man appeared in front of Patriarch Cao. His triangular eyes and aquiline nose revealed all his insidious cunning.


    "Little friend, you have to let them go. Aren''t you going a bit too far?"


    The old man casually waved his hand, immediately dispersing the waves of Sun Shengyang''s Qi. His cold gaze was filled with killing intent and cunning as he looked at Sun Shengyang, who was in front of him, and said coldly.


    "Too much? When your Cao family was chasing after my brother, did you ever think about it too much? "We can''t kill them all just for our own use. The Cao family is truly tyrannical."


    Although the strength of the old man in front of him was obviously higher than Sun Shengyang''s, with Sun Shengyang''s fearless personality, he naturally did not take the old man too seriously. He steadied his body, looked straight at the old man in front of him, and spoke in a neither humble nor haughty manner.


    "Haha, the strong preys on the weak, the strong is respected. Our Cao family is strong, what reason do you have to oppose that? Even if I kill all of you, who would dare to stop me? "


    As soon as Sun Shengyang finished speaking, the old man seemed to have heard some big joke, and after Yang Tian laughed, his calm and hypocritical expression changed, as he looked at Sun Shengyang with eyes full of killing intent and anger.


    When the old man finished speaking, two figures suddenly appeared beside him. They were of the Middle Level Profound Emperor, holding onto weapons, and carefully faced Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming.


    Lu Feng, who had been standing in the distance and watching the situation unfold, could no longer continue to wait. Nodding his head towards Lin Qiao''er beside him, his figure flashed and he arrived directly above the old man.


    Seeing that Lu Feng took the initiative to launch an attack, Sun Shengyang laughed loudly, causing the Qi Tian Ji to fly out once again. Huang Ming''s Qi suddenly changed, and the Absolute Soul Spear brought along a powerful divinity as it rapidly pierced towards the two profound cultivators.


    The Cao family''s old man was shocked by Lu Feng''s sudden attack, his figure quickly dodged, not waiting for the Cao family''s old man to stabilize himself, Lu Feng''s attack came again, the powerful energy of the stars accompanied by the powerful sword intent, rushed towards the old man.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A loud sound rang out, as though two extremely powerful forces had exploded in mid air, causing Lu Feng, who was originally flying steadily in mid air, to be forced back a few steps by the shock wave from the explosion, he looked cautiously at the Cao family elder who was flying out of the smoke and dust.


    The Cao family''s old man held his ice blade, and rushed towards Lu Feng with a cold wind. Seeing this, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and as expected, the Cao family''s old man''s cultivation technique and martial skill had already been guessed by Lu Feng.


    Furthermore, the ice attribute was a branch of the Five Elements Water, and with the Cao family elder''s understanding of the way of ice, Lu Feng did not have any worries at all.


    "The Gen is the mountain and the Kun is the earth. Gen Kun had become earth! Earth Dao, Earth Sword Art! "

 C454 Who covereth the heaven hand eight waste burning

    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the surrounding air started to tremble violently, and grey colored auras started to continuously float up from the ground below, and the earth-attributed profound energy that could be seen with the naked eye was rapidly gathering within the Chen Xing''s sword.


    Following Lu Feng''s attack, the thick earth attribute profound energy followed the powerful sword aura and rushed at the Cao family''s old man. The originally thick ice attribute profound energy around the Cao family''s old man also seemed to have become weaker in an instant, and as he felt the ice attribute around his body rapidly disappear, the Cao family''s old man panicked.


    With the Cao family''s old man''s Peak of the Profound Emperor, he could suppress Lu Feng. However, the Cao family''s old man was weaker than Lu Feng in a fatal aspect, and that was their comprehension of morality.


    Since the Cao family was in Bingchuan City, they had to comprehend the way of ice or a principle derived from it. However, this kind of principle was suppressed by Lu Feng''s Five Elements Dao, causing the Cao family elder to feel powerless.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    An explosion sound appeared in the air, and accompanied by the collision between the gray earth attribute profound energy and the white ice attribute profound energy, the dust and dirt created by the collision spread out continuously in all directions.


    Lu Feng did not plan to wait for the smoke and dust to disperse. His eyes flashed and with a flash, he rushed into the smoke and dust where the Cao family''s old man was standing. Sword light flashed from within the smoke and dust, and then, glaring red blood splattered onto the ground.


    Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang had long since killed the other two Cao family''s Middle Level Profound Emperor cultivators and stood far away to watch the battle between Lu Feng and the Cao family''s old man in the sky.


    "A single hand to cover the sky!"


    Just when the two of them thought that Lu Feng would be absolutely safe, an ice-cold voice came out from the smoke and dust.


    When everyone looked up, they saw a huge palm descending from the sky, as if it wanted to control the entire sky.


    As his hand slowly descended, the pressure from below became increasingly stronger, and the entire Cao family mansion was wrapped up, even Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming could not hold on any longer.


    In the air, Lu Feng felt the changes in his surrounding profound energy, his brows knitted tightly. He looked at his palm in the sky where even the lines on his palm could be seen, and the corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile.


    Although the Cao family''s old man''s martial skill was extremely powerful, it was still barely enough to defeat others. However, what he wanted to eliminate was Lu Feng, who had a very profound understanding of spirits.


    With a glance, he could tell that the palm above his head was not real. It was just condensed from the mysterious energy of the Cao family''s old man. However, its power was unimaginable.


    No matter how powerful the Cao family''s old man was, he was unable to completely isolate himself from the world''s Profound Spirit Qi. Lu Feng slowly closed his eyes, with Chen Xing''s sword floating around his body, continuously spiralling, while Lu Feng slowly raised both of his arms.


    The Xuan Qi that was originally suppressed by the Cao family''s old man began to revolve around him. The light blue star power continued to flash in the surroundings. The sky had become even darker, but the dimness was filled with a weak blue light that constantly flickered.


    Suddenly, the blue star power that was originally calm suddenly became fiery hot. If one could see the situation above the ninth heaven, they would be able to see that the periphery of every star was ignited with raging flames.


    Following the circulation of Lu Feng''s two hands, it was as if the entire sky was set ablaze by flames. Strong star power accompanied by raging flames rapidly descended from the sky.


    Just as the blazing star was about to fall to the ground, it suddenly disappeared without a trace. Just when everyone was at a loss as to what was going on, Lu Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    A blazing flame appeared in each of his originally pitch-black eyes, and continuously pulsed within them. The corners of Lu Feng''s lips rose once again as he waved his arms and slightly moved his lips. The cold weather around them changed in an instant.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¡ª Eight Desolate Burning!"


    When Lu Feng''s words came out, the Cao family''s old man''s martial skill, which had transformed into his underling, ignited into flames. He soared into the sky, directly dispersing the big hand in the sky and disappearing without a trace.


    However, the raging flames did not disappear, and continued to follow the direction of the disappearing martial skill, quickly charging towards the Cao family elder who was using the martial skill at the side. The might of the six tribulations of the Profound Star Realm was extraordinary, and once Lu Feng reached High Level Profound Emperor, he could perform it effortlessly, and the attribute completely suppressed the Cao family elder''s aura.


    The powerful Stellar Flame entered the body of the Cao family elder, causing his expression to change drastically. His eyes were filled with fear and panic, he wanted to circulate her Spirit Qi and expel the Stellar Flame, but there was nothing he could do.


    In practically the blink of an eye, the Stellar Flame had burnt all of the Cao family elder''s profound energy and cracks began to appear on his dried up dantian.


    Sensing that his own life force was gradually dissipating, the Cao family''s old man''s eyes revealed a trace of unwillingness and resentment. He turned his gaze to the indifferent Lu Feng, and with a slight movement of his lips, he uttered with difficulty.


    "Don''t be complacent, the lord will ¡­" Help us report... "Revenge..."


    As soon as the Cao family''s old man finished speaking, his entire body, along with his spirit, was instantly devoured by the Stellar Flame. He did not even have the chance to be reincarnated.


    Lu Feng stood in his original position, with a flick of his wrist, he kept Chen Xing''s sword back into his body, then dispersed the Stellar Flame around, a look of worry surfaced in his eyes, who exactly was the lord that the Cao family elder mentioned before he died?


    After pondering for a while, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly. He turned to look at the Patriarch Cao that was completely occupied by despair, and probably couldn''t figure anything out either. He turned and walked in the direction of Huang Ming and Luo Hua City Mistress.


    "Ahh!"


    Suddenly, a shout made the faces of Lu Feng and the other two change, without time to think, their figures flashed and they immediately arrived at the entrance of the Cao family''s mansion, only to see a Cao family member holding a short blade and holding it against Lin Qiao''er''s neck, and Lin Qiao''er''s eyes revealed a faint look of fear, her Dantian was also sealed by the Cao family members behind her.


    "Let her go."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with incomparable rage. His expression instantly sank into an incomparably cold expression, and he stared fixedly at the person in front of him, as he spoke word by word.


    "Hmph. You still dare to act so arrogantly now? If I remember correctly, this woman is on the same side as you. If you cripple your cultivation right now, I will naturally let her go."


    The Cao family saw the fear in Lu Feng and the other two''s faces, but when they lowered their heads to look at Lin Qiao''er who was in their hands, they were immediately filled with confidence. With a cold snort, the short blade in their hands approached even closer to Lin Qiao''er''s fair neck, leaving behind a faint mark.


    Seeing the slight change in the Cao family''s short blade, Lu Feng trembled, and anxiously reached out to stop the Cao family members in front of him. The strength of the Cao family members was only Profound Emperor Primary Level, and Lu Feng could kill them with a single move, but Lin Qiao''er was only at the peak of the Mystical Sage, and was not his opponent.


    Just as Lu Feng and the other two were hesitating, there were even times when they were helpless against it, especially when the fear in Lin Qiao''er''s eyes was gradually being replaced by determination. Lu Feng had a bad feeling, and at this moment, the eyes of the Cao family member behind Lin Qiao''er became unfocused, and the short blade in his hand slowly fell to the ground.


    Although Lu Feng did not know what had happened, his hands were quick. His figure flashed, and he instantly appeared in front of Lin Qiao''er, pulling her behind him.


    The Cao family members did not even have the chance to dodge, and did not even have the chance to make a sound of pain, they were directly sent flying by Lu Feng and then collapsed on the ground, without any signs of life, Lu Feng became even more suspicious, although the attack just now was powerful, but in a rush, Lu Feng was not able to guarantee that he could kill the profound cultivator with Profound Emperor Primary Level in one move.


    ''s attack did not have much of an effect. Lu Feng brought Lin Qiao''er to Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang''s side, then stood up and looked around him, as if trying to discover something. Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with a trace of coldness.


    Lu Feng''s gaze locked onto the space in front of him as a few figures slowly emerged from the originally empty sky. Standing at the very front was the Ancestor of the Red Heart that he had seen before.


    When Lu Feng saw Ancestor of the Red Heart, his heart also relaxed slightly. A faint smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth, and seeing that the Ancestor of the Red Heart was right in front of him with a smile on his face, Lu Feng hurriedly raised his hands and greeted with a bow.


    "Thank you, senior, for saving me."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ancestor of the Red Heart could only smile and wave his hand. Just now, Ancestor of the Red Heart happened to be blocking Glacier City, and saw the scene in front of him. Killing a profound cultivator with Profound Emperor Primary Level was as easy as flipping his hand to Ancestor of the Red Heart.


    Sun Shengyang, who was originally behind him, also slowly stepped forward, respectfully bowed to the Ancestor of the Red Heart, and then stood beside Lu Feng. Seeing Sun Shengyang''s actions, Huang Ming was somewhat shocked.


    With Huang Ming''s understanding of Sun Shengyang, even if the Ancestor of the Red Heart was the realm of Peak of the Profound Emperor, it would not make Sun Shengyang this respectful. Huang Ming had never seen Sun Shengyang this respectful to others before.


    Just as Huang Ming was wondering, Lu Feng slowly whispered into Huang Ming''s ear: "Above Profound Emperor."


    Although it was just two simple words, it set off a huge commotion in Huang Ming''s heart. At the same time, he could understand the reason why Sun Shengyang was so respectful: It was the first time Huang Ming had seen an expert who had broken through the Profound Emperor Realm realm.


    "Senior, please wait a moment. This junior still has some private matters to deal with."


    After Lu Feng bowed to Ancestor of the Red Heart, his eyes were filled with rage, and the killing intent around him soared to the sky, and he turned to look at the Cao family.

 C455 Caojiaji

    When the Ancestor of the Red Heart who was originally standing calmly in front of Lu Feng heard Lu Feng''s words, especially when he felt the powerful killing intent around Lu Feng, a trace of hesitation flashed past his eyes.


    But as if they had thought of something, they chose not to speak and just watched calmly as Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming slowly walked into the Cao family''s residence.


    Lin Qiao''er stood in place and looked worriedly at Lu Feng and the other two, while Lin Qiao''er naturally walked towards Lu Feng and the rest to do something, while a young man behind Ancestor of the Red Heart slowly walked to the side of Ancestor of the Red Heart, his eyes looking at Lu Feng and the rest''s backs, and said with a low voice.


    "Master, although the Cao family''s strength is average, if it was just an ordinary family, then it would be annihilated. However, the relationship between the Cao family and that person is not bad. Would they ¡­?"


    "It''s alright. If he can''t even solve this little problem, then he''s not worthy to be his successor. Besides, I will make my move at the critical moment."


    If Lu Feng had heard the conversation between the Ancestor of the Red Heart and his disciples, he would have immediately realized that the person the young man was referring to was the Master that the old man from Cao family had mentioned before his death.


    Seeing how confident the Ancestor of the Red Heart was, especially seeing that his eyes were filled with anticipation, the young man did not say anything, but was curious about Lu Feng.


    After the time it took for an incense to burn had passed, Lu Feng and the other two slowly walked out of the Cao family''s residence. Looking at the three of them who were covered in blood, Ancestor of the Red Heart shook his head helplessly.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing Lu Feng in front of him, Ancestor of the Red Heart nodded his head, his lips moved slightly as he said to Lu Feng and the rest.


    The Ancestor of the Red Heart did not give Lu Feng a chance to speak, after saying that, he turned and walked in another direction. When he arrived at an inn in Glacier City, everyone entered their rooms.


    It was already late in the night, so the young man behind Ancestor of the Red Heart slowly closed the door. A flash of light appeared in the eyes of the Ancestor of the Red Heart and the surrounding space trembled slightly.


    "Senior, is there something you need to tell me?"


    Seeing this, Lu Feng naturally knew that the Ancestor of the Red Heart had something to tell him. Without waiting for the Ancestor of the Red Heart to speak, he asked slowly.


    "That''s right, the time for the opening of the Bodhi Garden is getting closer and closer. The various forces have already started moving, they will probably head directly to the outskirts of the glacial domain.


    We need to set off tomorrow as well. After all, we don''t know the situation inside the glacial domain, so it''s better to set off earlier. The Bodhi key can bring three of our comrades along. She''s not bad. "


    After he finished speaking, he even looked around at Huang Ming and Lin Qiao''er. Given Ancestor of the Red Heart''s strength, he was naturally able to see through the situation in Huang Ming''s body with a single glance, and the strong nature energy caused even the Ancestor of the Red Heart to feel a little apprehensive.


    However, the words of the Ancestor of the Red Heart had also shocked Lu Feng and the others, because the last part that the Ancestor of the Red Heart said was not directed at Huang Ming, but towards Lin Qiao''er who was beside him.


    One must know that Lin Qiao''er''s current strength was only at the peak of the Mystical Sage, and she had not even made a breakthrough in her profound strength, so how could she enter Ancestor of the Red Heart''s eyes? However, seeing that the Ancestor of the Red Heart was unwilling to explain, Lu Feng did not question her further, but he was sure that it was no coincidence that Lin Qiao''er was able to enter the Demonic Battlefield.


    Lu Feng was right, Lin Qiao''er''s cultivation was not worth mentioning. However, what caused Ancestor of the Red Heart to praise was not Lin Qiao''er''s cultivation level, but rather the fact that he was unable to see through Lin Qiao''er''s body with her cultivation level.


    "That''s right, the four of us are the candidates to enter the Bodhi Garden."


    Lu Feng withdrew his thoughts, and firmly nodded at Ancestor of the Red Heart. Only Huang Ming and Lin Qiao''er were a little helpless, because they did not know what kind of place the Bodhi Garden was.


    However, to be able to send so many almighty experts to such places, they must be extraordinary existences and the opportunities within were certainly numerous. Of course, danger was also present everywhere.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about Three Ancient Clans, they shouldn''t make things difficult for you. However, aside from Three Ancient Clans and the two of us, one of us needs you to be on your guard."


    As the Ancestor of the Red Heart''s voice fell, Lu Feng''s expression became somewhat helpless. This was because the Ancestor of the Red Heart didn''t know of the relationship between Lu Feng, the Bai Family, and the Leng Family.


    After Ancestor of the Red Heart saw Lu Feng''s expression, he began to worry about the person he was talking to. He patted Lu Feng''s shoulder and once again, calmly said.


    "The other two, one is named Jin Yandizun and was cultivated by the Golden Flame God Stone. The Golden Flame God stone is a natural born treasure, it is unstoppable and contains a Goldflame Divine Flame that can burn everything in the world, it is one of the three great divine flames in the world. However, you can be at ease with this person, although he is not a human, he is magnanimous and righteous.


    You need to pay attention to the other person, Supreme Water Candle. Water Candle Goblin, do not underestimate Water Candle Goblin, it is rumored that he has the bloodline of a Candle Dragon, one of the strongest Divine Dragons in the Paleo-Desolation Period.


    When he thought back to Supreme Water''s strength and background, a trace of helplessness surfaced on Ancestor of the Red Heart''s face. In fact, his eyes were even showing signs of worry.


    However, after hearing what the Ancestor of the Red Heart had to say, Lu Feng instantly understood something in his heart. The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile, and then, he raised his head and slowly asked the Ancestor of the Red Heart a question.


    "Is the Emperor Water Candle related to the Cao family?"


    "Oh? "You know?" When Lu Feng finished speaking, the Ancestor of the Red Heart raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, but before I killed the Cao family''s Grand Elder, he said, ''My lord will avenge him.'' Therefore, I feel that this Ancestor Shui Zhu should be related to the Cao family. Otherwise, since I don''t have any contact with him, Senior won''t let me notice."


    Lu Feng shook his head slightly, then slowly spoke out the analysis he had in his heart. When the Ancestor of the Red Heart heard this, he also nodded slightly, then continued to speak while looking at Lu Feng.


    "Although Water Candle Goblin is a Goblin Beast, it is very special. When it breaks through Profound Emperor Realm, it will experience a great tribulation, similar to how the dragon race transformed. It was also at that time that the brat from the Cao family met Water Candle Goblin.


    At that time, the boy only had the strength of the Profound Emperor Primary Level, but he had expel a lot of the obstacles for the Water Candle Demon. Therefore, when the Water Candle Demon had successfully stepped into the realm above the Profound Emperor, he had more or less reminded the Cao family.


    Therefore, it is precisely because of the Water Candle Demon''s protection that the Cao family dared to be so arrogant in Bingyun. Now that you have destroyed the Cao family, although Water Candle Demon will not avenge them, but you have slapped his face, he will definitely find trouble for you. "


    After hearing what the Ancestor of the Red Heart said, Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang and the rest all hesitated, they never thought that a small Cao family would have the support of an expert who had broken through the Profound Emperor Realm.


    However, Lu Feng did not regret it in his heart. If he knew of the existence of the Emperor Smoke, Lu Feng would still exterminate the Cao family, because the Cao family had touched Lu Feng''s bottom line.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s resolute and determined expression, Ancestor of the Red Heart seemed to be very satisfied. After nodding his head slightly, he stopped talking about this issue, and instead looked outside the window. His lips slightly moved, and said with a low voice.


    "Everyone''s minds are disturbed by the Bodhi tree in Bodhi Garden. Not every time in Bodhi Garden, there is a Bodhi tree.


    So, after entering it, don''t wholeheartedly pursue any opportunities and treasures. The key point is how to preserve your strength.


    Ancestor of the Red Heart''s words were extremely heavy, he looked at the people around him and said solemnly. After everyone heard Ancestor of the Red Heart''s warning, they nodded their heads in agreement.


    Following that, Lu Feng and the rest left the room and went into a room, after which, with Lu Feng''s rough explanation, Huang Ming more or less understood the Bodhi Garden a little.


    After lamenting about the uniqueness of the Bodhi Garden, everyone entered into cultivation one by one, and tomorrow they would set out on a journey to the glacial domain. Although there was still some time before the Bodhi Garden would open, the danger to it was not small.


    The night passed without a word, and on the morning of the next day, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes and let out a deep breath. The use of the Profound Star Six Tribulations yesterday had given Lu Feng some inspiration, allowing him to enjoy the benefits.


    Walking down the bed, standing up, he slowly pushed open the door and turned to look at the room at his side. The disciples of the Ancestor of the Red Heart also walked out of the room and exchanged glances with Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng anxiously raised his hands and greeted: "May I know Mysterious Friend''s name?"


    Back then, at the Scarlet Heart Castle, Lu Feng had seen this young man before, and it was this young man who was in charge of the transaction at the Scarlet Heart Castle. However, Lu Feng had never found the opportunity to know the young man''s name.


    "Mysterious Friend Lu is being too courteous, I am Duanmu Jianqi, please advise me."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s polite bow, Duanmu Jianqi also quickly returned the greeting. His humble and polite appearance was like a gentleman, giving people the feeling that he was bathing in spring wind.


    The feeling Duanmu Jianqi gave Lu Feng was completely different from that of other hypocrites. He gave Lu Feng a very hypocritical feeling, and Duanmu Jianqi''s eyes were filled with clarity and calm.


    At this time, Ancestor of the Red Heart slowly walked out of the room. He glanced at Lu Feng and slowly said.


    "Let''s go."

 C456 Jin Yan at the side of the Abyss

    With that, they dressed up and set off, arriving at the outskirts of glacial domain.


    The glaciers that had accumulated for ten thousand years formed a cold zone in this area. There seemed to be hundreds of meters of deep crevices in the crisscrossing ice mountains. The occasional loud noise would shake the snow off the glaciers.


    Snowdust billowed down, bringing up snowwaves of tens of meters high. The melting zone of the glacier was often covered by the phenomenon of hot karst. The undercurrent under the glacier was accompanied by the rolling stones that had been driven by the icy water, creating a dull rumbling sound that reached one''s ears and gave off a unique flavor.


    Lu Feng looked at the vast expanse of snow-capped land in front of him, and exhaled a deep breath. Even if he wore special clothes, he was unable to completely resist the cold that was coming from the glacial domain.


    He could only wrap his profound energy around his body to offset the cold energy brought by the glacial domain. Fortunately, Lu Feng had comprehended the five elements of the Great Way of the Buddha well, and had fused the Moral Fire into his profound energy, forming a light red barrier that protected everyone inside.


    With the wave of his hand, a barrier that was even more relaxed than Lu Feng appeared on the surface of their respective bodies. With the existence of the barrier, the coldness of the outside world seemed to have been completely isolated.


    Lu Feng and the two others protected Lin Qiao''er tightly, and the Ancestor of the Red Heart seemed to be especially concerned about Lin Qiao''er as well. He even used a cultivation technique to hide Lin Qiao''er''s true cultivation, so much that even Lu Feng was unable to determine what Lin Qiao''er''s true cultivation level was.


    "This is the glacial domain."


    With a frown, Ancestor of the Red Heart looked ahead. The cold wind whistled around him, like the howls of a huge beast were lingering in everyone''s ears.


    "What about the others?"


    Hearing Ancestor of the Red Heart''s words, Lu Feng looked around and asked in a low voice with extreme caution. Aside from his own group, there were no other traces of anyone else in the endless glaciers around glacial domain.


    "They must have already gone in. Let''s go, we can''t be too far behind."


    Although it was impossible to open the Bodhi Garden without collecting all the keys, even if everyone present had arrived, they would still have to wait for the key to open the Bodhi Garden and Lu Feng.


    Once Ancestor of the Red Heart''s voice fell, everyone nodded their heads, and then cautiously advanced towards the glacial domain. When everyone stepped into the glacial domain, the cold aura became even more wild, and the biting cold wind continued to strike at the barrier Lu Feng had set up.


    An incomparably cold aura was transmitted from the glacier ground beneath their feet, causing everyone to shiver uncontrollably. After steeling their hearts, everyone subconsciously quickened their steps, and even Ancestor of the Red Heart slightly frowned. It was evident that Ancestor of the Red Heart had underestimated the coldness of glacial domain.


    Back then, in the northern region, there were also some similar places called the Arctic Glacier. But the Arctic Glacier back then was nothing compared to the glacial domain at the moment, it was nothing at all.


    With Lu Feng''s current strength, even if he were to only rely on his own defense, he would be able to move unhindered within the Arctic glacier. However, it would be rather difficult for even profound energy to withstand the attack within the glacial domain; it was worthy of being a dangerous place left behind by the fall of a Demon Elder who surpassed the Profound Emperor Realm.


    Everyone advanced a short while, when suddenly, a loud noise that shook the sky caused everyone''s body to tremble. In this incredibly quiet glacial domain, other than the howling wind, any other sound could change the appearance of the ten thousand year old glacier that the glacial domain had accumulated.


    As expected, not long after his voice fell, a loud rumbling sound once again rang out, accompanied with a large amount of ice dust that shot into the sky as it rolled over. Lu Feng and the others looked ahead and saw that a group of people were rapidly dodging the thick snow that was rolling down from the glaciers.


    "The Bai Family and the Leng Family."


    When Ancestor of the Red Heart saw the crowd in front of him, he frowned and spoke slowly with a deep voice. It was clear that the Bai Family and Leng Family did not have a good reputation in Demonic Battlefield. Even the Ancestor of the Red Heart did not have a good impression of these two families.


    "Let''s go around it."


    Without waiting for Lu Feng and the rest to speak, they looked at the ice mountain which continued to expand from the avalanche. After Ancestor of the Red Heart finished speaking, he led the group towards a different direction and turned into a glacier valley.


    Lu Feng did not care about the Bai Family and the Leng Family''s life or death. Lu Feng was only worried that if the Bai Family and the Leng Family''s people were to be completely annihilated, the Bodhi Garden would not be able to open any more.


    However, Lu Feng''s worries were unnecessary, even if there were casualties in the Bai Family and the Leng Family, they were not completely wiped out. His side had Ancestor of the Red Heart as well, then the Bai Family and the Leng Family would definitely have an almighty being leading them.


    Glacier Canyon was a crack created by the accumulation of over ten thousand years of glaciers along with the rise in temperature. Only through the passage of time did it form a narrow channel.


    Lu Feng and the rest slowly walked through the narrow passage, occasionally paying attention to the situation above them. Not a single person spoke, maintaining the absolute silence.


    If an avalanche or a glacier fractured here, then Lu Feng''s group would definitely be pressed to the bottom of the mountain by the ten thousand year ice mountain. At that time, even with Lu Feng''s strength, he might not even be able to break out, let alone Lin Qiao''er.


    Lu Feng firmly protected Lin Qiao''er at the side, and from time to time, he would turn his head to check on Lin Qiao''er''s situation. But what surprised Lu Feng was that there was nothing unusual about Lin Qiao''er at the moment, and he was even more relaxed than Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming.


    Seeing that Lin Qiao''er''s body was emitting a faint red light, Lu Feng glanced at the Ancestor of the Red Heart in front of him who was leading the team. A trace of doubt appeared in his eyes, and it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    After a while, everyone slowly left the incomparably dangerous glacier valley. Looking at the vast expanse of glacier in front of them, it was still a white scene, but in this white world, there appeared a bottomless abyss, a stark contrast with the surrounding white scene.


    Lu Feng''s somewhat trembling body gave rise to a trace of suspicion, and when the Ancestor of the Red Heart in front saw this, he was immediately shocked. His figure flashed, and he directly arrived at the side of that figure, and activated profound energy to protect him.


    When Lu Feng saw this, even though he was puzzled, his figure did not hesitate. He also came to Ancestor of the Red Heart''s back at the same time, the rich star power combined with the assistance of the Way of Fire, a powerful profound energy was channeled into the unfamiliar figure in front of him.


    After a while, the man seemed to have improved a bit, Lu Feng slowly retracted his Profound Spirit Qi, and carefully sized up the figure in front of him. He had a towering body, a firm yet helpless expression, and on his forehead, a faint flame like pattern was imprinted.


    Even though he was still some distance away from the figure, Lu Feng could still feel the might of the firelight.


    "Jin Yan, are you alright?"


    Just as Lu Feng was wondering about the identity of this person, the voice of the Ancestor of the Red Heart at the side directly answered his question, a trace of surprise surfaced on Lu Feng''s face, he did not expect that the person in front of him was the Jin Yandizun Ancestor of the Red Heart had mentioned before.


    However, the Golden Flame God Stone contained a Goldflame Divine Flame within it, which was one of the three great divine flames in the world. How could it not be able to withstand the cold in the glacial domain?


    Looking at Jin Yandizun who was dressed in fiery red fur and had a bit of golden light on his body, Lu Feng looked at him up and down, quietly waiting for him to speak. Jin Yandizun recuperated his body, gratefully looked at the Ancestor of the Red Heart in front of him, and said indifferently.


    "Thank you, Heartless."


    It was very obvious that Jin Yandizun and Ancestor of the Red Heart knew each other before, so it was no wonder that when Ancestor of the Red Heart saw that Jin Yandizun was in trouble, he immediately rushed over to help him. This was normal as Ancestor of the Red Heart''s cultivation technique also contained the fire attribute.


    "With the power of the Goldflame Divine Flame, the temperature here shouldn''t be too hard for you, right?"


    "Do you think I don''t want to? But exactly because of the Goldflame Divine Flame''s power, if I were to guard it outside my body, before even the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the surrounding glaciers would inevitably turn into a vast glacier river. Putting everything else aside, the closest city would have already turned into a vast ocean.


    After listening to Jin Yandizun''s explanation, Lu Feng finally understood why Jin Yandizun did not use Goldflame Divine Flame s to protect his body. At the same time, his respect for Jin Yandizun had increased by an entire level.


    "This is?"


    After Jin Yandizun finished speaking, his gaze turned towards Lu Feng who was at the side. Just now, Lu Feng had similarly benefited greatly from his rich star power, as the Goldfire Divine Stone was born from heaven and earth, and the star power contained everything. It was even more of help to the Goldfire Divine Stone than the Ancestor of the Red Heart.


    "Junior Lu Feng greets Senior Jin Yan."


    Seeing Jin Yandizun''s gaze on him, that faint smile gave off an extremely comfortable feeling, and the aura on his body also made Lu Feng feel very comfortable. He quickly raised and bent down, and said while bowing.


    "En, not bad, not bad."


    Jin Yandizun looked at Lu Feng in front of him, looked him up and down, and a glint of light flashed past his eyes. After that, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "Jin Yan, why aren''t you going down? What are you doing here?"


    If nothing unexpected happened, the bottom of the abyss would easily lead to the Bodhi Garden''s location. Logically speaking, the cold energy of the glaciers there should not be very dense, but Jin Yan had been standing here the entire time, causing Chi Xin to be a little suspicious.


    "Although my attribute is the complete opposite of yours, it is precisely because of this that my perception of glaciers far surpasses yours. I feel that a treasure is about to appear here. Thus, I decided to wait here for a while."

 C457 Bing Luan shouted for help! Lu Feng was furious

    "Heavenly treasure?" "When?"


    With regards to Jin Yandizun''s words, the Ancestor of the Red Heart did not have any doubts. With regards to Jin Yandizun''s words, the did not have any doubts.


    Ancestor of the Red Heart asked as he scanned his surroundings. He wanted to investigate the situation around him, but he couldn''t sense anything. If a treasure was to be born, then before he entered the Bodhi Garden, he would have to experience a great battle. At that time, everything would change.


    "Now!"


    "Clang!"


    When Ancestor of the Red Heart''s voice fell, Jin Yandizun''s expression changed greatly as he looked down into the abyss. The moment he finished speaking, a resonant and sonorous cry of a phoenix resounded, filling the entire glacial domain.


    Accompanying the loud and clear echo, Lu Feng, Jin Yandizun and the Ancestor of the Red Heart moved together. They all moved backwards, standing together with Huang Ming and the others.


    Looking ahead, in the incomparably pitch-black abyss, an incomparably beautiful figure that was filled with divinity charged into the sky. It was a Divine Bird Bing Luan, and from the looks of it, he did not seem to have fully matured.


    Bing Luan''s shout was a little chaotic, as though she was extremely anxious, as though she was begging for help. Bing Luan paced back and forth above the abyss, her sharp eyes looking towards Lu Feng''s direction.


    After flying for a while, a pleading voice sounded out, mixed with a hint of happiness, his gaze was fixated on Lu Feng, he did not have any intent to kill or to attack.


    "It''s actually Bing Luan? It looks like our luck is not bad, to think that we would meet such a divine beast of heaven and earth here. It''s a pity that Bing Luan''s attribute does not match with ours. "


    Jin Yandizun had also seen Bing Luan''s figure. When Bing Luan''s figure appeared, a trace of surprise appeared on Jin Yandizun''s face.


    One was the life of a demon beast, the other was the life of the divine stone. Jin Yandizun lamented, and said somewhat regretfully, according to the meaning of the words, he did not intend to subdue Bing Luan.


    When everyone looked at Bing Luan with eyes filled with yearning and miracle, Lu Feng''s body abruptly trembled. He didn''t know why, but the pair of tiny eyes Lu Feng looked at Bing Luan seemed to have met before. Lu Feng even felt that Bing Luan in front of him seemed to be begging him for help.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng''s aura, made Lu Feng feel like he had seen it somewhere before, but Lu Feng couldn''t remember when they met. Just as Lu Feng was feeling suspicious, a surprised voice from not too far away interrupted his train of thought.


    "Bing Luan? Elder, it''s Bing Luan. "


    "I am not blind, I did not expect to meet Bing Luan here, and she is indeed worthy to be the glacial domain. Since that is the case, this Bing Luan, my Bai Family will take him!"


    The simple conversation attracted the attention of Lu Feng and the rest, especially the one who called himself the Bai Family, causing Lu Feng''s heart to tremble. He subconsciously took a step back, it was not because Lu Feng was afraid, but because he did not want to create trouble.


    After the Bai Family member finished speaking, his figure flashed and directly rushed towards the Bing Luan at the entrance of the abyss. At the same time, the Bai Family member also discovered the existence of and Ancestor of the Red Heart.


    The actions of the members of the Bai Family were a clear warning to the Ancestor of the Red Heart and Jin Yandizun, regardless of who discovered him first, this Bing Luan belonged to the Bai Family, and the people from the Leng Family behind did not seem to want to fight over this Bing Luan either. They only watched him carefully to prevent Ancestor of the Red Heart and the rest from taking action to snatch him away.


    "Clang, clang!"


    When Bing Luan who was above the abyss saw the Bai Family clansmen rush over, she could naturally feel the strength of the Bai Family clansmen. She looked at Lu Feng who once again cried out in grief and grief as his figure swiftly descended into the abyss.


    "Evil creature, where are you going?"


    Seeing Bing Luan running away, how could the people of the Bai Family allow him to leave? With a shout, she increased her speed and dived into the abyss, chasing after Bing Luan. When the people of the Leng Family and the Bai Family saw this, their figures flashed and they entered the abyss.


    "Yang, do you feel that Bing Luan''s aura is a little familiar?"


    Seeing the Bai Family and Leng Family entering the abyss one after another, and just as Ancestor of the Red Heart was about to follow closely behind, Lu Feng''s voice from behind made him stop, and he turned to look at Lu Feng with a puzzled expression.


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, Sun Shengyang''s brows slightly raised. He pondered for a moment, then slowly shook his head, and slowly spoke as he looked at Lu Feng.


    "I don''t feel it, but it''s extremely rare to see a divine beast like Bing Luan in this world. Besides, we don''t even know many people who possess ice-attribute cultivation methods, much less Bing Luan ¡­"


    "Ice attribute cultivation technique?" Ice? Could it be? "Not good!"


    After hearing what Sun Shengyang had said, Lu Feng''s mind flashed, as though he had thought of something, and after muttering a few words, his entire body shivered, and a look of anxiousness appeared in his eyes. Without waiting for others to speak, his figure flashed, and he flew straight into the abyss.


    Seeing this, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming did not have any hesitation either, quickly following closely behind Lu Feng as he dove into the abyss. Lin Qiao''er originally wanted to follow as well, but she was protected by the Ancestor of the Red Heart beside her.


    Seeing Lu Feng and the rest entering the abyss, and hearing what Lu Feng said just now, it was clear that Lu Feng knew this Bing Luan, or perhaps he knew this Bing Luan''s master, this was an awkward question.


    If they were to help Lu Feng, it was clear that they had to become enemies with the Bai Family and the Leng Family. This kind of result was obviously not something that the Ancestor of the Red Heart and Jin Yandizun hoped for, but if they did not help him, then Lu Feng and the rest were definitely going to die.


    Thinking about that, Ancestor of the Red Heart and Jin Yandizun looked at each other, and then, a look of determination flashed past their eyes. With regards to Lu Feng''s identity, the two of them knew very well, that with their current choice, they were destined for the two of them.


    When the two of them looked at each other and reached an agreement, Ancestor of the Red Heart pushed Lin Qiao''er who was beside him to Duanmu Jianqi, and ordered him.


    "Protect her well! If you die, she can''t die either!"


    After the Ancestor of the Red Heart finished speaking, both his and Jin Yandizun''s figures flashed rapidly, and directly entered the abyss entrance. As for the remaining Duanmu Jianqi, his head was filled with fog.


    Looking at the anxious Lin Qiao''er in front of him, Duanmu Jianqi was filled with confusion. He had followed Ancestor of the Red Heart for a long time, but he had never seen anyone give such an order to him.


    However, there was no anger or unwillingness in Duanmu Jianqi''s heart. He nodded heavily towards the disappeared Ancestor of the Red Heart, then turned around and gave a few orders to the two people beside him. Afterwards, he too, brought Lin Qiao''er into the abyss.


    After entering the abyss, Lu Feng''s heart was incomparably anxious. His figure rapidly descended, and a beautiful figure slowly emerged in his mind. That peerlessly beautiful face and ice-cold temperament had left an extremely deep impression on Lu Feng.


    After a long while, Lu Feng''s figure slowly landed on the ground. Even though the deepest parts of the abyss were incomparably cold, the outside world was still much gentler.


    Furthermore, the depths of the abyss was no longer an immutable snow-capped glacier, but instead, there were a few slopes and trees. It was just that these trees seemed to all belong to the ice attribute and had already completely adapted to the environment of the glacial domain.


    "Clang!"


    At this time, Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang''s figures slowly landed and stood by Lu Feng''s side. Not waiting for the two to speak, Lu Feng''s figure flashed once again, directly flying towards the direction of the voice.


    Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang who were behind looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Then, without the slightest hesitation, they caught up to Lu Feng''s figure once again.


    After flying forward for a short distance, their surroundings seemed to be once again covered in ice and snow. An incomparably divine Bing Luan was flying in the air, while the tiny little human figure in front of him was using powerful martial skills to continuously destroy Bing Luan who was above him.


    If the environment here wasn''t incomparably suitable for Bing Luan to fight in, coupled with the fact that a heaven and earth divine beast like Bing Luan wasn''t weak, and the Bai Clan Elder''s goal wasn''t to kill Bing Luan, but to tame him, then Bing Luan would have long been dead by now.


    But even so, the body of the Bing Luan Divine Beast was riddled with scars, and even its aura was incomparably weak. It looked extremely listless, and any mistake could cause it to fall down.


    "Evil creature, still not submitting!"


    The martial skill in his hand became more and more powerful as well. Fury flashed in his eyes and a surge of profound energy smashed onto Bing Luan''s body. Bing Luan''s body swayed for a bit, before he managed to stabilize himself in midair with great difficulty.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Feng was no longer able to control the anger in his heart. He immediately unleashed his Star Transformation skill, and his figure quickly rushed to the sky, where no one could react to the scene before them. Chen Xing''s sword impressively appeared in his hand, and a powerful Sword Qi accompanied the astonishing power of the stars as it rapidly shot towards Bai Clan Elder.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    Lu Feng immediately channeled the power of the stars, adding the power of the stars in his own dantian, with the help of the Mystery Star Diagram, the incomparably strong World Exterminating Slash was instantly unleashed. The Bai Clan Elder in front who wanted to continue attacking Bing Luan suddenly felt a powerful Sword Qi approaching from the other side, and had no choice but to give up on attacking Bing Luan.


    His figure flashed, wanting to avoid Lu Feng''s World Exterminating Slash. After all, this powerful attack contained a powerful sword intent and star power that was incomparable, even Bai Clan Elder did not dare to take it head-on.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With a huge bang, the World Exterminating Slash landed on the ground in front of him with a loud crash, forming a huge fissure in the ground. Lu Feng stood firmly in front of him.

 C458 After shouting and retreating, the Bai Clan entered the cave

    "Who are you? "How dare you block me!"


    Dodging Lu Feng''s attack, the Bai Clan Elder turned around and looked at the crack on the ground. Although he was not afraid, he was still a bit surprised.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Lu Feng''s figure appeared in front of Bing Luan. The people from the Bai Family and Leng Family quickly arrived in front of the Bai Clan Elder, and they looked at Lu Feng with cold eyes that seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    In the Demonic Battlefield, the Bai Family and the Leng Family could be said to be fearless. No one dared to disobey the decisions and actions of the two families, but just a moment ago, there was actually someone who recklessly attacked the Bai Clan Elder, an existence that surpassed Profound Emperor Realm.


    "Lu Feng!"


    Lu Feng''s body was surrounded by a faint layer of star power, which emitted a weak blue light. His body floated in front of Bing Luan, holding onto Chen Xing''s divine sword, he proudly stood in the air, as if he was a god of war that had descended to the mortal world.


    And when Bing Luan, who was behind him saw that Lu Feng had finally made his move, that small look seemed to flash past her eyes with a hint of joy, as even her shouts became more cheerful. Bing Luan lowered his arrogant head, then slowly placed it beside Lu Feng''s ear.


    Lu Feng lifted his hand, and with an apologetic expression, he touched Bing Luan''s incomparably cold body, then firmly nodded at Bing Luan. Today, even if Lu Feng dies, he would not let anyone harm Bing Luan.


    At this time, Ancestor of the Red Heart and Jin Yandizun had also arrived to the side, and were greatly shocked by the scene of Lu Feng gently caressing Bing Luan''s head.


    It had to be known that Bing Luan was a descendant of the Phoenix. Although some changes had occurred, resulting in him having a completely opposite Phoenix attribute, how could such an arrogant divine beast be willing to lower its head in front of a human?


    Putting aside the fact that Lu Feng''s attack on him just now was able to make Bing Luan submit to him, that alone was enough for the Bai Family to be interested in Lu Feng.


    Regardless of the reason, the fact that Lu Feng had the ability to make Bing Luan develop a good impression was enough to prove that Lu Feng was not an ordinary person. If he could be used by the Bai Family, not only would he have one more Bing Luan, he would even have one more extreme genius.


    "Young hero, I was being reckless just now, I have offended you, and do not know that Bing Luan already has an owner, please forgive me, I am Bai Clan Elder Bai Hongshuo, who might my master be?"


    Bai Hongshuo who was fighting with Bing Luan a moment ago now stepped forward and retracted the killing intent that he had just released.


    With just a glance, Bai Hongshuo could see through Lu Feng''s cultivation, and with his High Level Profound Emperor, he was unable to subdue the powerful Bing Luan, if there were no experts backing him up, Bai Hongshuo would not believe that Lu Feng had the ability to do so.


    Seeing Bai Hongshuo''s good-natured and hypocritical look, Lu Feng''s eyes were filled with disgust. He did not bother with Bai Hongshuo and continued to signal to Bing Luan, trying to understand him.


    As Bing Luan slowly moved her head, a glint of light flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes. Seeing the cave behind Bing Luan that was hidden by the weeds, Lu Feng somewhat understood that she must be inside that cave.


    This was also why Bing Luan was heavily injured but was still unwilling to return to her body. If Bing Luan disappeared, then a stream of light would definitely appear, and everyone present would follow the stream of light to discover the cave.


    Until the situation was resolved, Bing Luan''s wisdom would not disappear. At this moment, when the Bai Family clansmen behind Bai Hongshuo saw that Lu Feng had directly disregarded him, they instantly became a little angry.


    It was as if no one had dared to have such an attitude towards the Bai Family and Leng Family in all these years. One of the young men of the Bai Family stepped forward, raised his finger, and shouted at Lu Feng.


    "How bold. Don''t refuse a toast and eat a forfeit. The elder is asking you a question. Are you deaf?"


    The disgust in his eyes became even more obvious. He slowly turned around and looked at the young man from the Bai Family, who was in the High Level Profound Emperor realm. The corner of his mouth raised in disdain and his lips slightly moved as he arrogantly said.


    "Scram!"


    As Lu Feng uttered the word "scram", the surrounding air became incomparably tranquil, and even the Bai Family youth was somewhat shocked. He never expected that Lu Feng would actually dare to speak to him in such a manner.


    When the young man from the Bai Family reacted, his expression was one of incomparable fury. When his body was trembling and he wanted to rush up and teach Lu Feng a lesson, he realized that he could not move at all. The young man from the Bai Family was not afraid.


    Just when the Bai Family youth wanted to attack, Bai Hongshuo stopped him, and after glaring at him angrily, he turned to look at Lu Feng, and said kindly.


    "Since it''s not convenient for you to say, then I won''t pursue the matter any further. You should be busy with other matters. We hope to meet again in the future so that you can consider it and not do anything foolish."


    After Bai Hongshuo finished speaking, a trace of warning flashed past his eyes, and he turned around, bringing the Bai Family members with him as he walked in another direction. Leng Family also looked at Lu Feng who was in front of them with incomparable curiosity, before accompanying the Bai Family to leave this place.


    Not long after Bai Hongshuo led the group of people away, the white-clothed youth was still puzzledly asking Bai Hongshuo, "Elder, that kid has been rude, why did he let him off?"


    "Idiot, that brat is not worth mentioning. However, didn''t you notice that not far away, Heartless and Jin Yan were also ready to make a move? As long as I make a move, the two of them will definitely make a move to stop me.


    If that was the case, they could sell that brat a favor. Now was not the time to fight with them, the Bodhi Garden would soon open, and entering the Bodhi Garden was the proper thing to do.


    What''s more, there is a Gu family that is eyeing us covetously. Do you want to be reaped the rewards by others? To find out who exactly that fellow is, who could obtain Bing Luan''s submission, and even get Heartless and Jin Yan to pay such attention to him. "


    Bai Hongshuo glared at the young man at the side, then cursed and slowly explained what happened just now roughly. After he finished speaking, he looked at the Leng Family Elder by the side, and the two of them had doubts in their eyes. It was obvious that they weren''t very clear about Lu Feng''s identity.


    However, Bai Hongshuo was not a magnanimous person. It was just because the Bodhi Garden was about to begin, so Bai Hongshuo did not want to make his own plans.


    Once he entered the Bodhi Garden, Bai Hongshuo would definitely take revenge for his previous attack. At the same time, Lu Feng, who had stayed behind, also understood the situation.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng understood why he had to think about it before Bai Hongshuo left. The Bai Clan was the same as the Cao Clan, they did not have any powerful rogue cultivators, they could either be used for him or he could kill them all.


    When Bai Hongshuo had walked far away, Lu Feng let out a heavy exhale. He turned around and nodded to Bing Luan who was behind him, and then, his body slowly descended.


    When Bing Luan saw this, she cried out happily. Her figure slowly turned faint, and finally turned into a stream of light that submerged into the hidden cave at the back, while the Ancestor of the Red Heart and Jin Yandizun who were not far away also saw this, and looked at each other, and laughed helplessly.


    Bai Hongshuo was right, if Bai Hongshuo had made a move just now, then Ancestor of the Red Heart and Jin Yandizun would definitely have made a move.


    However, it was a pity that Bai Hongshuo did not let their plan succeed. After Bing Luan disappeared, the two of them subconsciously glanced at the secret cave that was not far away.


    Just as the two were hesitating on whether or not they should head over, they saw Lu Feng''s gaze on them, as he gave the two a slight nod.


    Ancestor of the Red Heart turned around to look at Duanmu Jianqi behind him, then pulled Lin Qiao''er to his side. After that, his figure flashed and directly followed Lu Feng towards the direction of the secret cave.


    Everyone arrived at the entrance of the cave, pushing aside the surrounding weeds, Lu Feng then sensed that there was a hidden enchantment outside the cave, Lu Feng casually waved his hand, the enchantment immediately disappeared.


    When the barrier disappeared, a powerful stream of cold energy rushed out of the cave. Lu Feng and the others couldn''t let go in time and all shuddered at the sight.


    After the group entered the cave, they found that the entire cave seemed to be covered in snow and ice. Furthermore, there seemed to be another world within the narrow opening.


    Just at that moment, a stream of cold wind attracted Lu Feng''s attention. Lu Feng smiled slightly, and knew that Bing Luan was guiding him again.


    After that, they chose the nearest small pathway and entered it. After passing through a long and narrow passage, the air became colder and colder, causing Lu Feng and the others to feel extremely shocked in their hearts.


    The temperature inside the cave was already far below the temperature of the outside world, and it was even lower than the temperature outside the abyss. Even Lu Feng''s profound energy was unable to support it.


    At this time, everyone slowly walked out of the narrow passageway. In front of them was an incomparably vast space. In midair, a sparkling and translucent sword was calmly floating.


    It was seven feet long and two fingers wide. It was a sword hilt made of ice and snow, and the blade was covered in snow. The translucent sword blade contained an abundant amount of profound energy.


    The Sword of Ice and Snow was emitting a cold aura with a faint glow, as if it was illuminating the entire cave. Moreover, a beam of light was firmly connected to the figure below.


    Everyone followed the beam of light and looked down at the figure. A beautiful figure appeared in front of everyone. Her exquisite face had a frown and a white face. There was a faint trace of blood on the corner of her mouth. His breathing was a little disorderly, even weak, as if he was in great pain.


    "Li Nuo?!"

 C459 Demon Warlock of the God Sword World

    When Sun Shengyang''s gaze landed on the exquisite figure below the seven foot long sword, he suddenly frowned and exclaimed in shock.


    As Sun Shengyang''s voice fell, Huang Ming and the others finally understood why Lu Feng felt that the aura was so familiar. Back then, when the Navy Tide Continent''s ten prodigies were fighting over it, Lu Feng had stood beside Li Nuo.


    It was no wonder that Bing Luan was so happy when she saw Lu Feng just now. Even if Lu Feng and Li Nuo did not interact much, they were both people from the Navy Tide Continent.


    When he saw that Li Nuo''s current situation was not very good, Lu Feng subconsciously wanted to go forward and investigate, but he was firmly grabbed on the shoulder by the Ancestor of the Red Heart behind him.


    "That sword is not simple. That friend of yours should be in the process of taming that Divine Sword. However, if my guess is correct, there must be a special existence within that Divine Sword. Your friend has fallen into someone else''s trap. "


    Looking at Ancestor of the Red Heart''s tightly furrowed brows, Lu Feng was even more worried in his heart. Maybe even Lu Feng didn''t know why he was worried about Li Nuo so much.


    "Then what should we do?" Lu Feng anxiously asked the Ancestor of the Red Heart.


    There are only two methods now. First, through Jin Yan''s Goldflame Divine Flame cutting off the connection between your friend and the godly sword, the powerful divine flame will instantly devour the godly sword, including any existence inside. But if this happens, even if your friend is safe and sound, all of this effort will have been in vain.


    Ancestor of the Red Heart glanced at the divine sword in the air, then looked at Jin Yandizun, who was at the side, and said slowly. After Jin Yandizun finished listening, he also nodded his head slightly. From the looks of it, the Ancestor of the Red Heart was right, if he wanted to save someone, he had to sacrifice something.


    "What about the second method?"


    Although he knew clearly in his heart that Ancestor of the Red Heart''s words were the best way, Lu Feng still wanted to fight for it. This was because Lu Feng knew how much effort he had expended to get here alone Li Nuo by himself in order to subdue this divine sword.


    If Lu Feng had directly destroyed Li Nuo''s effort, then even if Li Nuo was saved, Li Nuo would probably resent him. This was not what Lu Feng wanted to see, so Lu Feng looked at Ancestor of the Red Heart with eyes filled with hope.


    "Lu Feng, I advise you to do as I say. With Jin Yan''s strength, it is enough to guarantee the safety of your friend."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, especially seeing the anticipation in Lu Feng''s eyes, Ancestor of the Red Heart could not bear to speak to Lu Feng, and even regretted saying that he had two methods just now.


    more or less understood Ancestor of the Red Heart''s words, this second method was probably even more dangerous, and might even cause more casualties, but Lu Feng still wanted to try, and steeled his heart, and did not say a word, and only looked at Ancestor of the Red Heart with a determined gaze.


    "Sigh, the second method is for an outsider to detach their spirit from the body before pouring their spirit into that divine sword. This way, they can find the body or consciousness of your friend and help him subdue the divine sword, allowing him to remain unharmed and unharmed.


    However, you must understand that no matter who enters that sword, the danger is extremely great. The power of that sword is enormous, even if I go there, I cannot guarantee that I will be able to come out unscathed, let alone other people.


    Ancestor of the Red Heart let out a helpless sigh, and slowly said out the second method. After Ancestor of the Red Heart finished speaking, his eyes flashed a bright light, although this second method was dangerous, the result was the best, Lu Feng wanted to try it.


    After a brief moment of consideration, Lu Feng exhaled a deep breath, then looked at everyone with a determined gaze. The corner of his mouth slightly smiled, and then, his lips slightly moved as he spoke.


    "I''ll go."


    "Feng, do you understand?"


    "That''s right, it''s too dangerous. You might not be able to get out."


    When Lu Feng''s voice fell, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming who were beside him were immediately shocked, and anxiously tried to persuade him. After all, although their relationship with Li Nuo was not bad, they did not have much contact with him. In their eyes, there was no need for Lu Feng to take such a huge risk for his sake.


    Seeing the two beside him anxiously trying to dissuade him, Lu Feng smiled slightly, shook his head firmly, and then turned to look at the Li Nuo who seemed to be in extreme pain. That blood at the corner of her mouth seemed to be stimulating Lu Feng''s heart.


    Lu Feng looked at the divine sword in midair, a trace of determination emerged in his eyes. He then sat down cross-legged and slowly closed his eyes.


    Ancestor of the Red Heart looked at Lu Feng who sat cross-legged in front of him, and sighed helplessly once more. Then, he glanced at Jin Yandizun, who was sitting to the side, and shook his head helplessly.


    "Lu Feng, in a while, I will use the Goldflame Divine Flame to wrap around your spirit and guarantee that you can safely enter the divine sword. However, I am unable to let the Goldflame Divine Flame enter with you, otherwise, the divine sword will explode instantly."


    Lu Feng, who was about to leave the body of the spirit, heard Jin Yandizun''s voice and smiled. He had greater confidence in himself, and was actually worried that the spirit defense was not enough to support such a cold temperature.


    However, with the Goldflame Divine Flame, Lu Feng no longer had to worry. Slowly, an illusionary figure appeared above Lu Feng''s head.


    Just like Lu Feng, he turned his head to look at the people behind him and nodded strongly. Then, he looked at the divine sword in front of him.


    Jin Yandizun, who was behind him, extended his hand and a seemingly weak golden flame shot out from his fingers, instantly enveloping Lu Feng''s spirit.


    When the cold surrounding temperature was about to disperse Lu Feng''s soul, a gold light flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, and he felt that his body was extremely warm. Looking at the faint golden light surrounding him, Lu Feng smiled slightly, then increased his speed and flew towards the divine sword.


    When Lu Feng''s spirit was extremely close to the divine sword, Jin Yandizun''s voice sounded again, causing his heart to tighten.


    "Lu Feng, due to the Goldflame Divine Flame''s power, that divine sword did not clash with the divine fire. However, when you enter the inner world of the divine sword, he will definitely attack you.


    After Jin Yandizun''s voice disappeared, the golden flames around Lu Feng disappeared, and when he felt the Absolute Zero cold flow rapidly eroding his spirit, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and directly submerged into the God Sword.


    The scene in front of his eyes changed as Lu Feng seemed to once again arrive at the glacial domain.


    "Sou ¡ª"


    As a sound of something tearing through the air sounded, Lu Feng thought that it was not good and his body subconsciously dodged. With a loud explosion, the place where Lu Feng was standing earlier was sent flying in the air, frozen into ice crystals that dropped to the ground.


    Lu Feng slightly heaved a sigh of relief, then carefully looked around him. After hesitating for a moment, he realized that Lu Feng was only a spirit, so he was unable to wield his sword. He could only slowly raise his hands and defend against the enemies that were around him.


    "Heh heh, another one here to die."


    Suddenly, a ghost-like and terrifying voice sounded beside Lu Feng''s ears. Lu Feng was extremely nervous as he looked at the pitch-black figure that stood on top of a glacier in front of him.


    When Lu Feng saw the figure, a trace of a bad premonition arose in his heart. In a flash, the figure appeared in midair, standing opposite of the pitch-black figure, as he spoke slowly.


    "You are not an artifact spirit!"


    "Haha, I am indeed not a lowly being like the artifact spirit. I am the Icy Blaze, the mighty Demon Lord."


    When the figure''s voice fell, Lu Feng''s heart seemed to have been set ablaze. No matter how hard he tried, Lu Feng would never have imagined that the Icy Blaze was not dead and was hiding within a divine sword.


    As the Demon Lord of the Demon race, even if a soul was hidden in a treasure, it should still be hidden in a treasure filled with demonic energy. However, this divine sword was filled with a cold divine aura, other than its temperature, it was not suitable to be entrusted with by the Icy Blaze.


    Thinking about it, Lu Feng understood why the Icy Blaze had made such a choice, at the same time, he admired the Icy Blaze. As the Demon Lord, if the spirit of the Icy Blaze were to be entrusted to a demon, if humans were to find it, they would definitely destroy it.


    This would also allow the Icy Blaze to find the host even more easily. Li Nuo had probably accidentally stepped into the path of the Icy Blaze at the time, and thus was trapped within it.


    "Icy Blaze, good move, I''m impressed, but I wonder, if you haven''t absorbed demonic energy for ten thousand years, how much strength do you have left?"


    Without the support of the devil energy, even people with realms above the Profound Emperor would not be able to persevere for too long. Even if Icy Blaze had the cold space of the divine sword to resist the disappearance of the devil energy, his strength would definitely not be at the pinnacle, which also gave Lu Feng a trace of hope.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" "Smart boy, even if my strength isn''t at the peak, it''s still more than enough to kill you."


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    When the Icy Blaze finished speaking, an ice blade quickly flew at Lu Feng. Seeing this, Lu Feng laughed in disdain, and then, the star power within his spirit started to surge rapidly, forming a star sword qi that shot towards the Icy Blaze.


    "This is?" The power of the stars? "Damn it!"


    When he saw Lu Feng use the power of the stars, Icy Blaze''s expression greatly changed. He angrily shouted, and then, his voice quickly left the top of the glacier. Seeing this, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and immediately chased after him.

 C460 The town god of hanging on by a thread

    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Two figures chased after each other in the air. Even though Lu Feng, who was behind them knew that it was possible for the Icy Blaze to lure the enemy in, he had no choice.


    After the two chased for a long time, the scene in front of them slowly changed. A gigantic canyon appeared in front of them, Icy Blaze turned his head to look at Lu Feng, then with a leap, he entered the canyon.


    Even though he knew it was a trap, he still followed closely behind. When Lu Feng entered the valley and carefully looked around, he discovered that the temperature here was even higher than when he first entered.


    The Icy Blaze''s figure had already disappeared. As Lu Feng walked forward, he looked in every direction to find the Icy Blaze''s figure.


    It was at this moment that the canyon started to slowly tremble. Lu Feng''s heart tightened, and slowly floated in midair. In front of Lu Feng''s eyes appeared an enormous shackle, and in the middle of the shackle, Li Nuo''s graceful figure was imprisoned.


    "Li Nuo?"


    After seeing Li Nuo''s figure appear, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of Li Nuo. Li Nuo''s entire body was stained with blood, and her clothes were tattered, even her snow-white skin was exposed to the outside. Lu Feng did not have any other thoughts, she only wanted to know about Li Nuo''s current situation.


    Following Lu Feng''s unceasing calls, Li Nuo''s long eyelashes slowly fluttered, and he slowly opened his eyes. He raised his head with some difficulty, and looked at Lu Feng.


    "Lu..." Lu Feng? Why are you here? "


    When he saw Lu Feng, a trace of astonishment flashed across Li Nuo''s eyes, as if he was curious as to why he was able to see Lu Feng here. However, as he felt the surrounding environment and cold, Li Nuo''s eyes became incomparably anxious.


    "Lu Feng, quickly leave. You are not his opponent. Leave this place."


    However, no matter how Li Nuo struggled, she was still unable to break free from the shackles on her limbs. Seeing this, Lu Feng directly ignored him and stood up.


    However, when the dust settled, the shackles remained in place without any damage appearing. This made Lu Feng a little surprised, the shackles were actually so strong that even the sword blade formed by the power of stars could not break it.


    "Lu Feng, it''s useless, these shackles were formed from the Icy Blaze''s own demonic energy, unless we kill him, the shackles will not disappear."


    As he watched Lu Feng continuously circulate profound energy to cut off his shackles, a trace of emotion surfaced in Li Nuo''s eyes as he slowly said this to Lu Feng, a little powerless.


    Hearing Li Nuo''s words, Lu Feng stopped her attack, looked at Li Nuo, and said resolutely: "Since that''s the case, then kill him. Don''t worry, I will definitely save you."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he ignored Li Nuo''s dissuasion and took a step forward. Looking at the empty canyon, his anger sunk into his dantian as he yelled loudly.


    "Icy Blaze, you lured me here, yet you don''t dare to show yourself. Are all the people of the Devil Realm this cowardly?"


    Behind Lu Feng, Li Nuo''s heart was filled with a complicated feeling, as though something that was buried deep within her heart had been slowly dug out.


    When he had first seen Lu Feng, he already felt that Lu Feng was different. Time had passed, and he hadn''t expected that he would actually meet him here.


    Li Nuo knew how big of a risk Lu Feng must have taken to enter this place. If he was even the slightest bit careless, he might have been able to die here with him, but Lu Feng had still come.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" Brat, do you think that your provocation is useful to me? But I do admire you a bit. To save your little lover, you actually dared to take the risk to come here. Since that''s the case, I''ll let you all die here. "


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the voice of the Icy Blaze resounded, filling the entire canyon as though it was coming from all directions. And at the end, the voice of the Icy Blaze clearly contained a hint of anger.


    Just as expected, when Lu Feng carefully looked around, he saw that several ice sharp swords had formed around the canyon, and each of them was filled with a powerful ice cold Qi.


    Not long after, the entire sky above the canyon was covered with ice swords. Under the instructions of the Icy Blaze, tens of thousands of ice swords descended from the sky, rushing towards Lu Feng and Li Nuo.


    Seeing the rapid attack coming at him, Lu Feng frowned. He thought to himself that this was not good, with Lu Feng''s speed, he had absolute confidence in dodging it, but Li Nuo who was trapped here was definitely going to die. Lu Feng could not watch Li Nuo die just like that.


    A hint of determination flashed in his eyes, then, his figure flashed as he blocked in front of Li Nuo. Raising both his arms, a rich power of the stars appeared as several stars floated outside his body, firmly protecting both Lu Feng and Li Nuo''s bodies.


    Lu Feng''s lips slightly moved as he chanted an incantation. Following the rotation of Lu Feng''s hands, a black and white Heaven and Earth eight trigrams appeared in front of Lu Feng. It gradually expanded and wrapped around the two of them once again.


    Behind him, Li Nuo saw the Heaven and Earth eight trigrams that Lu Feng had unleashed, and a glint flashed past his eyes, but he did not speak up. He only quietly watched Lu Feng''s back that was not considered broad.


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!"


    The frequent sounds of breaking through the air made Lu Feng extremely nervous. At this moment, Lu Feng also did not dare guarantee that he could completely block the cold ice swords around him. As the sharp sword continuously smashed against the Qiankun Map outside, Lu Feng could also feel the energy above the map gradually being exhausted.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed, the ice swords outside still did not stop clashing. As Lu Feng resisted the attacks with difficulty and channeled the star power into the painting, he also raised his head to look at the Icy Blaze in front of him who was still using his martial skill to condense the ice sharp sword.


    Icy Blaze''s current situation was not very good either. After ten thousand years of consumption, Icy Blaze''s strength had fallen by a lot, and if not for the fact that the canyon''s frost power was extremely strong, Icy Blaze was not a match for Lu Feng.


    Seeing that the Icy Blaze was barely holding on, Lu Feng''s heart became firm, but just at this moment, the Qiankun Map surrounding Lu Feng and Lu Feng slowly stopped circulating, and cracks gradually appeared on its surface.


    After holding on for a long time, even if he continuously channeled the power of the stars, it would not be enough to make the map last for a long period of time. Furthermore, this was only the world inside the divine sword, and there was no way to connect it to the stars above the ninth heaven.


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at Li Nuo, and both of their eyes revealed a trace of helplessness. Li Nuo''s eyes were already filled with the intent to die, but she was not afraid at all, and there was even a hint of happiness and satisfaction in his eyes.


    After seeing Li Nuo''s expression, Lu Feng seemed to have received a heavy blow. His body trembled, and after a moment, her expression became firm, and with a flick of her wrist, all of the stars revolving around his body were shifted to Li Nuo''s surroundings.


    "Lu Feng, what are you doing?"


    Li Nuo naturally noticed Lu Feng''s actions, although she did not know what Lu Feng was trying to do, but to transfer all the defenses around his body to his surroundings, it was definitely not a good thing, so Li Nuo was afraid, afraid that Lu Feng would do something stupid.


    "I''ll go kill the Icy Blaze and save you."


    Lu Feng then moved all of the profound stars around Li Nuo''s body. The powerful Star God Cult was firmly wrapping Li Nuo within them, and was even more powerful than the defense of the universe map outside.


    After doing all of this, Lu Feng smiled faintly at Li Nuo, then spoke with great determination as he stood up with great difficulty.


    "Ka!"


    Without waiting for Li Nuo to speak again to stop them, the map of the universe outside their bodies instantly shattered. Tens of thousands of ice swords rushed towards the two.


    When the sharp sword collided with the star outside of Li Nuo''s body, it instantly dissipated, and then, without any form of defense, Lu Feng turned to look at Icy Blaze at the side, his figure flashed, as he quickly rushed towards Icy Blaze.


    When the Icy Blaze saw this, a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes. After that, his hand seals suddenly changed as countless ice swords rushed towards Lu Feng in an attempt to block his path.


    As Lu Feng dodged, he increased his speed and rushed towards Icy Blaze. Placing one hand behind him, he gave off a faint glow, as if he was accumulating his energy, and just happened to avoid Icy Blaze''s line of sight.


    Puff ¡ª -


    No matter how fast Lu Feng was, there were too many sharp ice swords around him, and no matter how he dodged, he could not dodge them all. When Lu Feng was hit by one of the ice swords, his figure paused, and instantly, all of the blades struck his back.


    After being attacked by the powerful ice sword and the cold energy entering his body, Lu Feng''s somewhat illusory figure became even more indistinct. Even the meridians in his body were already affected by the cold energy, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, which was extremely dazzling in this vast world of snow.


    And when Li Nuo, who was behind him saw Lu Feng spitting out blood, his originally lively eyes became extremely lifeless. Streams of tears continuously flowed down from the corners of his eyes, and she even could not bear to see Lu Feng''s current situation.


    However, although Lu Feng was severely injured, he did not stop moving forward. The hand placed on his back was already releasing a powerful glow, and when Lu Feng approached the Icy Blaze, the Icy Blaze also felt the aura from the palm of Lu Feng''s hand.


    Just as Icy Blaze thought to himself that the situation was bad, and he wanted to dodge, Lu Feng smiled faintly, and killing intent flashed past his eyes, the hand behind him suddenly extended out, accompanied by a powerful Spirit Qi, it struck towards Icy Blaze.


    "Fate Soul ¡ª Spirit Suppressing Palm!"

 C461 Snowdrop Ice Blade Steamed Ganoderma lucidum

    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With a dull thud, the Spirit Suppressing Palm in Lu Feng''s hand, along with a powerful profound energy, rushed into Icy Blaze''s brain, instantly dispersing Icy Blaze''s soul consciousness. The look in Icy Blaze''s eyes that was filled with unwillingness and hatred, slowly dissipated.


    When Icy Blaze''s body completely disappeared, the ice swords that had been attacking above the Valley of Ice instantly vanished as well.


    Lu Feng turned his head and looked at the tranquil canyon. The corner of his mouth formed a faint smile, and his body powerlessly swayed a bit. Just as Lu Feng was unable to hold on and his body naturally fell down, a warm feeling made Lu Feng''s body tremble.


    Looking at Li Nuo, who had caught him, Lu Feng nodded her head. The Icy Blaze disappeared, and the shackles that bound Li Nuo''s body also disappeared.


    "I can help you, that''s all. I''ll wait for you outside ¡­"


    Lu Feng smiled and said to Li Nuo, after that, Lu Feng''s spirit also started to slowly dissipate, and under Li Nuo''s gaze that was filled with worry and emotions, Lu Feng''s spirit also disappeared.


    Puff ¡ª -


    Just as Lu Feng''s spirit soul returned to his body, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly becoming deathly pale. His body moving to the side quickly as Sun Shengyang quickly supported him, and looked at Lu Feng with concern.


    "Feng, are you alright?"


    Lu Feng shook his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then stood up with difficulty. His gaze was still locked on the divine sword in front of him that was emitting a cold aura.


    Without the Icy Blaze''s will, the divine sword became even more sacred and the aura became even purer. The Ancestor of the Red Heart also seemed to have felt something and he looked at the incomparably weak Lu Feng with a heavy gaze and nodded while smiling.


    The originally incomparably cold cave space also began to soften a bit. The divine sword still emanated an azure light, but its hostility towards its surroundings had completely disappeared.


    After everyone looked at each other, they slowly walked towards Li Nuo''s body. Without the interference of the demonic energy from the Icy Blaze, everyone came to Li Nuo''s side. Seeing that Li Nuo''s face was still pale, Lu Feng frowned, somewhat worried.


    "Not good, he must have been tortured by the divine sword for too long. His profound energy is insufficient and he is unable to subdue the divine sword. If this goes on, she will completely lose herself in the divine sword."


    When he saw Li Nuo, the Ancestor of the Red Heart was slightly surprised, as if he was sighing with emotion about how time had passed for such a beautiful girl to appear. However, when he felt the situation in Li Nuo''s body, his expression changed greatly.


    Hearing Ancestor of the Red Heart''s words, Lu Feng became even more nervous, and anxiously turned his head to Ancestor of the Red Heart and asked: "Senior, what should we do now?"


    "Unless there is a heavenly treasure with the ice attribute to be consumed, then it will replenish the strong profound energy. But sadly, I do not have this type of elixir."


    Seeing Lu Feng being a little nervous, Ancestor of the Red Heart gave Lu Feng a dubious look, but afterwards, he shook his head helplessly, indicating that he was somewhat unable to help.


    After Ancestor of the Red Heart had finished speaking, Lu Feng''s face was filled with helplessness, but suddenly, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, he extended his right hand and flicked his wrist, releasing a snow-white Lingzhi like existence to appear in Lu Feng''s hand. It released an astonishing cold aura, causing everyone to uncontrollably shiver.


    "This is?"


    When Ancestor of the Red Heart saw the spirit medicine in Lu Feng''s hands, he was also shocked. This was because the cold energy and profound energy above made even Ancestor of the Red Heart somewhat shocked, as his gaze firmly locked onto Lu Feng''s hands.


    "This is a Tier 9 Snow Sesame Grass. I obtained it by chance. I wonder if this will work? "


    Lu Feng looked at the Nine-ranked Snow Sesame Grass in his hands and then looked at Ancestor of the Red Heart with an expectant gaze, wanting to get his acknowledgement. After all, in Lu Feng''s heart, the Nine-ranked Snow Sesame Grass was the only life-saving straw he had left.


    "But ¡­" "Yes, of course." When the Ancestor of the Red Heart heard Lu Feng, he recovered from his shock and said slowly with a stiff tone.


    Ancestor of the Red Heart''s words made Lu Feng feel joy in his heart. After that, he walked in front of Li Nuo, bent down slightly, and slowly placed the Nine-ranked Snow Sesame Grass in front of Li Nuo''s cherry like mouth.


    Just as the Level 9 Snow Sesame Grass touched Li Nuo''s lips that were full of elasticity, suddenly, the Level 9 Snow Sesame Grass turned into a stream of light and shot into Li Nuo''s mouth.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A wave of strong energy suddenly burst out from Li Nuo''s body, and even Ancestor of the Red Heart was pushed back a little by the force, while Lu Feng and the others were already pushed back a few feet.


    Under the Ancestor of the Red Heart''s lead, everyone retreated a few more steps. Soundlessly looking at Li Nuo, under everyone''s gaze, her body slowly floated to the air.


    The translucent white divine sword in the air also slowly descended, gradually turning into an illusion and entering Li Nuo''s body. It formed a huge white barrier around Li Nuo''s body and completely wrapped Li Nuo within it.


    Time gradually passed, but Lu Feng''s heart did not relax in the slightest. An hour later, a slight crack appeared in the white barrier in midair.


    A powerful aura leaked out from within, and under everyone''s gaze, with a flash of white light, Li Nuo''s figure appeared in mid air. Wearing a white robe, she resembled a fairy with a white ice blade in her hand, like a goddess.


    Li Nuo deeply exhaled, then with a wave of her hand, the temperature of the cave instantly became warm, as if the cold from before did not exist. Li Nuo looked at Lu Feng, and then, a trace of bashfulness flashed past her face.


    "Thank you very much."


    Li Nuo''s icy words seemed to have instantly extinguished Lu Feng''s enthusiasm. Lu Feng was slightly stunned, and then, he subconsciously returned the greeting, as another beautiful figure appeared in his mind.


    When he thought about Zhang Pinger, Lu Feng felt incomparably guilty in his heart. He already had Zhang Pinger, and he actually had a trace of special feelings for him, which made Lu Feng feel that he had let Zhang Pinger down.


    Seeing the two of them saluting to one another with unfamiliarity, the smiled slightly, then stood out and relaxed the atmosphere, as he said indifferently.


    "Since the matter has been resolved, let''s leave. Don''t forget our main purpose for coming here."


    After Ancestor of the Red Heart finished speaking, he immediately turned around and left, while Sun Shengyang shot Lu Feng an ambiguous look. After raising his eyebrows at Lu Feng and looking at Li Nuo behind him, he brought Huang Ming and Lin Qiao''er along as he walked out of the cave with a mischievous smile.


    After everyone had left, only Lu Feng and Li Nuo remained standing alone, and once again, they fell into a state of awkwardness. Lu Feng coughed twice, rubbed his nose, and said to Li Nuo.


    "Uhm, let''s go out as well."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Li Nuo''s body trembled slightly. Then, he seemed to have thought of something, and his face became even redder, as he followed Lu Feng out of the cave. Halfway through, Li Nuo adjusted the emotions in his heart, and asked Lu Feng doubtfully.


    "Feng, what are you guys doing here?"


    Perhaps, Li Nuo didn''t even notice that her way of addressing Lu Feng had already become a bit ambiguous. After hearing Li Nuo''s way of addressing him, Lu Feng trembled all of a sudden, but she did not point out that it was, instead, only the corner of her mouth unconsciously raised into a slight smile.


    "Bodhi Garden, I can''t explain the specifics either. You''ll know when we get there."


    Lu Feng did not give Li Nuo a detailed explanation, he only gave a rough idea of the situation, and continued to walk forward, but Lu Feng suddenly remembered that his own Bodhi key s were already full, and immediately felt a headache.


    However, when they thought that it seemed that they were the only ones who had come with Jin Yandizun, they focused on him. When the two of them walked out of the cave, everyone''s gaze turned to Lu Feng, as if they were shocked that Lu Feng had actually come out so quickly.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Lu Feng somewhat embarrassedly arrived in front of Jin Yandizun, then respectfully bowed to Jin Yandizun and begged as he spoke.


    "Senior Jin Yan, junior''s Bodhi key slot has already been filled, I wonder ¡­"


    "Haha, there''s no need to say anymore. Since little friend Lu Feng has spoken, then I naturally have no objections. Furthermore, this is little friend''s partner, there''s no problem."


    Before Lu Feng even finished speaking, Jin Yandizun already knew what Lu Feng wanted to say. He laughed heartily, and then, looking at the somewhat doubtful Li Nuo behind him, he immediately said to Lu Feng.


    And after hearing what Jin Yandizun had said, Lu Feng was suddenly a little speechless. His gaze subconsciously shifted to Li Nuo, who was behind him, and when he saw his face turn red but did not have any objections, for some reason, Lu Feng seemed to heave a sigh of relief.


    "Alright, they have found the entrance to Bodhi Garden, we should head there now."


    At this time, the Ancestor of the Red Heart at the side slightly furrowed his brows, and then, a light green Bodhi key appeared on his palm.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng also took out her own Bodhi key. As expected, Lu Feng could clearly feel that not far ahead, there was something attracting her Bodhi key to go over.


    After making eye contact with the Ancestor of the Red Heart and the rest, he walked forward and Lu Feng''s figure subconsciously arrived at the very back of the group and stood beside Li Nuo.


    "Don''t mind what Senior Jin Yan said just now."


    "Hmm? "No, I won''t."


    Being called out to her again by Lu Feng, Li Nuo still had not recovered from her shyness, her face had once again turned red, and when Lu Feng saw this, he was slightly stunned. Looking at the divine sword on Li Nuo''s back, he asked indifferently.


    "This sword?"


    "Snow Tide Ice Blade!"

 C462 Beginning Battle of Bodhi Water Candle

    "You guys are really slow."


    When Lu Feng and the rest followed the Ancestor of the Red Heart''s figure to the corner of the canyon, there were some potholes on the ground. Several figures stood in front of them.


    Lu Feng stood at the side of Li Nuo and was at the very back of the group. They could still clearly see the Water Candle Demon''s furious expression as he spoke to Ancestor of the Red Heart and the rest.


    The ancient and mysterious stone door emitted a faint green light, and when Lu Feng''s figure neared the stone door, he could clearly feel that the Bodhi key in the spatial ring seemed to be attracted, as if it wanted to rush out.


    Facing Water Candle Goblin''s words, Ancestor of the Red Heart smiled slightly. He did not refute her, but stood quietly on the spot, looking at the stone door, sweeping his eyes across everyone.


    "Since everyone is here, then let''s enter the Bodhi Garden.


    At this time, a young man dressed in plain clothes, who seemed to have noticed the strong smell of gunpowder, walked out and spoke to the crowd with a smile on his face.


    A faint "Gu" word appeared on the chest of his clothes before Lu Feng''s eyes. For some reason, Lu Feng could faintly feel the warmth of a Gu family member.


    As if they had noticed Lu Feng''s gaze, the Gu family member also glanced at Lu Feng slightly. A trace of astonishment appeared in his eyes, as if the Gu family members also felt the same way.


    "Hmph."


    Hearing that the Gu family had come out to smooth things over, Water Candle Demon snorted disdainfully. Although she was a top-level divine beast and possessed the bloodline of Candle Dragon, she still didn''t dare to be too presumptuous towards the Gu family.


    The moment the Gu family members finished speaking, everyone took out their Bodhi key s. When the Bodhi key appeared, the seven Bodhi key s quickly left their original owners and flew towards the light green stone door in front of them.


    As for the people from the Leng Family, when they saw the Bodhi key in Lu Feng''s hands, their eyes flashed with anger and hatred. However, they did not say anything, and their gazes were all focused on the Bodhi key in the air.


    The seven Bodhi key continued to circle around the stone door. Suddenly, a green light shined on the stone door, causing it to tremble and slowly open in a certain direction.


    When the stone door was completely opened, profound energy that was filled with life force gushed out. After everyone sucked in a deep breath, they all felt that their bodies were incomparably smooth.


    However, the Bodhi key had suddenly turned into rays of light and was flying towards the outside, not giving everyone a chance to react. Seeing this, Lu Feng was startled, but after a while, he understood.


    The Bodhi key''s abilities could only be used to open the stone door outside the Bodhi Garden. After the stone door was opened, the Bodhi Garden would open, and the Bodhi key would hide itself again, waiting for the fated one to open the next time.


    The rich life aura of the Bodhi Garden brought about a great deal of benefits to the group, and even Li Nuo had completely recovered from the injuries she had received just because of the rich life aura.


    No longer hesitating, all of their figures flashed and disappeared into the Bodhi Garden. The Gu family members nodded towards the Ancestor of the Red Heart and entered as well.


    "Bodhi Garden has already been activated, but no one knows the situation inside. Don''t be confused by the scene in front of you, Bodhi Garden isn''t entirely an opportunity, just take care of yourself."


    After Ancestor of the Red Heart had finished speaking, he brought Duanmu Jianqi and the others into the Bodhi Garden, while Jin Yandizun arrived beside Li Nuo. Under Li Nuo''s doubtful gaze, he brought Li Nuo into the Bodhi Garden.


    "Let''s go as well."


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth formed a faint smile, and then, he slowly walked towards the stone door. When he neared the stone door, an incomparably strong suction force directly sucked Lu Feng''s figure in, leaving him no time to react.


    When Lu Feng and the others were among the last to enter, the green light outside the stone door slowly dissipated, and even the aura of life had completely disappeared. The stone door slowly closed, and gradually disappeared.


    After a short period of darkness, when Lu Feng once again opened his eyes, he discovered that the scene in front of him had completely changed. Standing on a piece of grassland, the surrounding profound energy was incomparably abundant, and he couldn''t feel any cold at all.


    Lu Feng let out a deep breath, slowly took off the heavy clothes on his body, and stored them in his spatial ring. Then, a familiar and beautiful voice sounded by his ear, causing Lu Feng to turn his gaze over.


    "Brother maple, is this the Bodhi Garden?"


    Lu Feng looked over, and Lin Qiao''er similarly put away her clothes. She wore a light colored dress that accentuated her beautiful figure, while Lin Qiao''er''s large intelligent eyes were filled with suspicion and comfort as she looked at Lu Feng.


    On the prairie in Norda, only he and Lin Qiao''er''s figures were present. The others had long gone missing, and seeing as to where they were, Lu Feng helplessly shook his head. It seemed that after the Bodhi Garden entered, he had dispersed everyone.


    But luckily, he and Lin Qiao''er were separated. It was unclear if it was a coincidence or what, but seeing Lin Qiao''er''s curious gaze at his surroundings, Lu Feng also smiled happily.


    "Qiao''er, let''s go."


    This was also the first time Lu Feng had entered the Bodhi Garden. Although he was still cautious, he still did not have any clues, and could only randomly walk in one direction.


    However, not long after Lu Feng had advanced, he discovered that a gigantic mountain peak had appeared in the distance to his left. The mountain peak was shrouded in white mist, and the mountain peak was still faintly emitting a green light.


    Although he did not know where he was, Lu Feng still changed his direction and headed towards the mountain peak. However, after walking for a long time, it was as if he was unable to get close to the mountain peak.


    And although Bodhi Garden could fly, the profound energy consumption was too great. Lin Qiao''er was still at the peak of the Mystical Sage, flying together with Lin Qiao''er was something that even Lu Feng could not sustain.


    But right at this moment, Lin Qiao''er suddenly stopped, her expression seemed to be in pain, and it seemed as though she was enjoying the situation. Just as Lu Feng was about to ask, a strong Qi suddenly emitted from Lin Qiao''er''s body, forcing Lu Feng to retreat a few steps.


    Lu Feng frowned, seeing the faint green light being emitted from Lin Qiao''er''s body, suddenly, the image of a huge cauldron appeared on top of Lin Qiao''er''s head, surrounded by the faint light.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a dull sound, the image of the medicine cauldron disappeared. Lin Qiao''er opened her spirited eyes, and looked at Lu Feng with doubt in her eyes, but soon after, his expression was filled with joy, and he hopped to Lu Feng''s side.


    "Brother maple, did you see that? Qiao''er has reached Profound Emperor."


    Seeing Lin Qiao''er''s joyous expression in front of him, Lu Feng''s face was filled with helplessness. Lu Feng was naturally able to sense that the cultivation within Lin Qiao''er''s body had already reached the realm of Profound Emperor Primary Level.


    But for others, breaking through the Profound Emperor Realm had a slim chance of death, and was even extremely difficult. But for Lin Qiao''er, she had reached the Profound Emperor Realm in the blink of an eye, which made it hard for Lu Feng to accept.


    But when he thought back to the image that appeared above Lin Qiao''er''s head, Lu Feng understood that Lin Qiao''er''s breakthrough in cultivation must be related to the Green Wood Cauldron.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng clearly knew the reason why Lin Qiao''er had entered the Demonic Battlefield. If not for the Green Wood Cauldron, then Lin Qiao''er would still be in the Navy Tide Continent.


    "Joe''s great."


    He patted Lin Qiao''er''s head once again. Her long, jet-black hair was incomparably supple as she spoke to Lin Qiao''er in a praising manner. Since Lin Qiao''er had already reached the level of Profound Emperor, she could naturally fly as well.


    Moreover, after walking for such a long distance, Lu Feng felt that the distance between him and the mountain was not shortened at all.


    After conversing a bit with Lin Qiao''er, two figures immediately rose into the air and flew towards the mountain peak in front. Only when Lu Feng was flying in the air did he realize that the surrounding grasslands were as far as he could see, as though there was no end to it.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The smoke and dust generated by the huge explosion became incomparably obvious in the boundless prairie. After Lu Feng heard the noise, he looked at the smoke and dust that was emitting from the side in front of him and frowned. Then, he brought Lin Qiao''er and quickly flew towards that direction.


    When he was extremely close to the place where the sound of the explosion was coming from, the strong streams of profound energy caused Lu Feng to feel a bit shocked.


    "Water Dragon''s Breath!"


    "Righteous Strike!"


    "To determine the world!"


    When Lu Feng heard the sounds that were filled with profound energy, he looked to the side and immediately saw Sun Shengyang standing together with Huang Ming. The Water Candle Demon standing opposite of him had a face full of disdain as he looked at the two people in front of him.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng''s face was filled with incomparable anger. Without the slightest hesitation, he made Lin Qiao''er stay at the side and in a flash, he directly arrived above the Water Candle Goblin.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his palm, as he gathered the star power and slashed at the Water Candle Goblin below, the powerful star power and the sword power merged, forming a powerful Sword Qi that rushed towards the Water Candle Goblin.


    Water Candle Goblin seemed to have a premonition, raising its head to look at the powerful Sword Qi falling from the sky, its mouth revealed a disdainful smile, it stood there motionlessly, as if it had completely given up on resisting.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Feng was confused, but when the World Exterminating Slash directly passed through the Water Candle Goblin''s body and landed on the ground, Lu Feng was shocked. The World Exterminating Slash was actually completely ineffective against the Water Candle Goblin, this was the first time this had happened.


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly landed between Sun Shengyang and the Water Candle Goblin in his hands. With a face of caution, he faced the Water Candle Goblin in front of him.


    Looking at the three people in front of him, Water Candle Demon''s disdain grew. Her lips moved slightly as she said sinisterly: "Hmph, such insignificant skill, you don''t know the meaning of death!"

 C463 Stellar Flames Water Confinement Candle

    In the past, if his opponents belittled him, Lu Feng would be very happy. That way, he would have flaws and it would be easier to defeat his opponents. However, now that he heard Water Candle Demon''s disdain, Lu Feng''s heart did not relax at all.


    Water Candle Demon was a realm above Profound Emperor, and even three of the higher Profound Emperor would not necessarily be able to defeat him. Looking at Water Candle Demon''s gradually fading body, and shrouding the entire area around him in white mist, Lu Feng felt that things were not going well.


    "Candle fog filled the sky!"


    Accompanied by the illusory voice of the Water Candle Goblin from all directions, Lu Feng and the other two looked at each other with a serious expression. As the surrounding mist grew closer and closer, Lu Feng could clearly feel that his profound energy was continuously flowing away.


    "Righteous Heavenly Dipper!"


    "Star God Defense!"


    "Skypillar formation!"


    Three voices came out, Lu Feng and the other two all activated their defensive martial skills in an attempt to dissipate the water mist, the powerful nature energy combined with the power of the stars to create a powerful barrier.


    The few Qi Tian Ji outside tightly surrounded the three of them, and released a faint dark golden light. When the water vapor touched the Skypillar formation outside, it slowly turned into white smoke and dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, the three of them slightly raised the corner of their mouths. After all, no one knew how strong someone who had surpassed the Profound Emperor Realm was. How could they not be happy when they saw that their defense was effective?


    However, before the three of them could finish rejoicing, they realized that the Skypillar formation was slowly starting to tremble, and that there were traces of blood at the corner of Sun Shengyang''s mouth. He immediately recalled the Qi Tian Ji back into her body without any hesitation.


    Seeing the fear on Sun Shengyang''s face, Lu Feng and Huang Ming both looked at Sun Shengyang, but Sun Shengyang only shook his head in fear, this was not the time to talk about this.


    A gold light flashed in his eyes as he instantly executed the Mysterious Spirit Ape''s innate martial skill ''Golden Eyes of Fire''.


    When Sun Shengyang looked in one of the directions, his body suddenly trembled, and when Lu Feng saw this, he did not hesitate at all, and immediately slashed down towards the direction Sun Shengyang was looking at, infused with a large amount of star power.


    Lu Feng did not use any martial skills, he had only circulated his profound energy to stimulate the sword qi. Huang Ming did not hesitate either, the Soul-Splitting Spear released a faint but Righteous Qi, forming a spear shadow that followed Lu Feng''s Sword Qi.


    The water candle demon that was hidden in the mist seemed to be slightly surprised, her eyes showed surprise as she looked at Sun Shengyang who was gradually returning to his normal state. With Sun Shengyang''s cultivation, it was indeed not easy to see where her real body was.


    When Water Candle Demons had calmed down from their shock, two powerful attacks had already arrived in front of them. Water Candle Demons laughed disdainfully, and their bodies turned into mist again. The two attacks penetrated through the Water Candle Demons'' body, and attacked from behind.


    Before Water Candle Yao could call out in disdain, she could already feel the temperature around her rising. The originally white area was now covered in a faint red glow.


    Following that, as the red light gradually increased, the prairie seemed to be engulfed in fire. Under the burning of the powerful flame aura, Water Candle Demons became somewhat terrified, because the mist around them was constantly decreasing.


    Seeing that the mist in front had lessened and the body of the Candle Goblin gradually appeared, Lu Feng smiled faintly. The two attacks from before were only to delay the Water Candle Goblin''s movements.


    With how powerful Water Candle Yao was, he naturally would not bother to dodge. As long as he did not dodge, Lu Feng would have enough time to use the Profound Star Tribulation.


    Furthermore, Water Candle Goblin was a water attribute divine beast, so it would have to face off against other martial skills. Its aura was as if it had burned everything in its path and the powerful flames seemed to have formed a cage that slowly approached Water Candle Goblin.


    The water candle demon that was burned by the star-rich flame seemed to be slightly injured, or rather, it seemed to be afraid of the Stellar Flame. Seeing the cage that was gradually forming around it, it subconsciously wanted to escape.


    But at this time, Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang had already blocked off Water Candle Demon''s path, and continued to use martial skills to force Water Candle Demon, Huang Ming''s Righteous Qi was similarly a deadly weapon for beasts of the same level.


    Although Sun Shengyang''s profound energy was a bit weaker, don''t forget, Sun Shengyang''s original body was made of Mysterious Spirit Ape, and was also an existence which was a peak divine beast of the Primordial Era.


    Lu Feng, who was standing far away, suddenly had a glint in his eyes as he brought his hands together with all his might. The strong Stellar Flame had completely trapped Water Candle Yao within it, and seeing that he was being confined, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Because Water Candle Goblin''s strength was too strong, Lu Feng could only circulate all of his profound energy to form this cage. After imprisoning Water Candle Goblin, Lu Feng fell to the ground weakly.


    In the end, Lin Qiao''er, who had not participated in the battle yet, saw this, and anxiously went forward to support Lu Feng. He placed his hand on Lu Feng''s back, and the life energy that was in the air nourishing the meridians in Lu Feng''s body.


    Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang had also instantly returned to Lu Feng''s side, their expressions cautious as they watched the Water Candle Demon that was imprisoned by the Stellar Flame in the air.


    Water Candle Goblin looked at the flames around her, reached out her hand to touch it, and instantly produced a bit of white mist, her eyebrows knitted together, then her mouth revealed a disdainful smile, her body slightly arched, as though she was in extreme pain.


    Under the attentive gaze of Lu Feng and the others, the figure trembled as a faint image of a water candle appeared in front of him. It was a translucent demon beast with a single horn on its head and two long whiskers on its mouth.


    Sharp teeth and sharp claws represented supreme power. A shadow appeared out of nowhere and then disappeared. The cage type Water Candle Demons also disappeared.


    When Water Candle Demon''s figure appeared again, she was already several feet away from the cage. This scene shocked Lu Feng and the others, and they all cautiously looked at Water Candle Demon in midair.


    "Keke, I didn''t expect that although your cultivations are mediocre, your strength is still passable. But don''t be too proud, Bodhi Peak is the place where you will die." "Haha."


    Water Candle Goblin condensed her body again, her gaze seemed to be looking at another direction, after that she turned to Lu Feng and spoke sinisterly, after that she laughed out loud and her figure flashed, and she disappeared.


    Seeing Water Candle Goblin leave, Lu Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief. Although he did not manage to kill Water Candle Goblin, to be able to survive in her hands was already not bad. Lu Feng had never thought that he would be able to kill Water Candle Goblin with his current strength.


    Not long after the Water Candle Goblin left, a golden light flashed and Jin Yandizun and Li Nuo''s figures appeared in front of Lu Feng. Seeing Lu Feng''s slightly injured and weak appearance, Li Nuo immediately went forward and asked in concern.


    "Feng, are you alright?"


    Seemingly having never before seen Li Nuo being so concerned for someone, Lu Feng trembled a little, and then, happily shook her head. After that, she looked towards Jin Yandizun who was in front of him, and spoke while stepping forward to thank him.


    "Junior thanks Senior Jin Yan for saving my life."


    At first, Lu Feng was still confused as to why Water Candle Demon had left, but when Jin Yandizun''s figure appeared, he immediately understood. Although Water Candle Demon had the bloodline of a Candle Dragon, she was after all, a descendant of a water attribute divine beast.


    Jin Yandizun''s true body contained a Goldflame Divine Flame that could restrain Water Candle Goblin. A single Stellar Flame was enough to slightly injure Water Candle Goblin, if the Goldflame Divine Flame were to make a move, then Water Candle Goblin would definitely die, which was why Water Candle Goblin had quickly left.


    "A small matter. Why are you two fighting against that monster?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s grateful look, Jin Yandizun casually waved his hand. After that, his eyebrows slightly raised, and he looked in the direction of the Water Candle Demon''s departure, as he slowly asked.


    After Jin Yandizun and Li Nuo entered the Bodhi Garden, they directly flew towards the direction of the Bodhi Mountain. Suddenly, they sensed the auras of Lu Feng''s group, especially the powerful star power coupled with the flame aura.


    Jin Yandizun was about to ask something that Lu Feng wanted to ask, so he looked towards Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming, only to see that the two of them had a helpless look on their faces.


    When the two of them first entered the Bodhi Garden, they did not discover the figures of Lu Feng and the rest, and thus knew that the Bodhi Garden would teleport immediately after entering. The two of them also saw the existence of Bodhi Mountain and immediately wanted to fly towards it.


    However, they were not far from where they were when they sensed a powerful aura intercepting the two of them. Soon after, they saw Water Candle Demon looking at them with disdain, and then, a fight broke out.


    If not for Lu Feng rushing over in time to delay them, both Huang Ming and his injuries would have been even worse.


    The duo''s thoughts were correct. If not for Lu Feng''s powerful Burning Eight Desolations aura, which Jin Yandizun was indeed unable to sense, the Goldflame Divine Flame in Jin Yandizun''s body would have been able to sense the existence of all flames. Naturally, this included the Stellar Flame.


    After knowing what had happened, Jin Yandizun also nodded slightly. His gaze was a little serious as he looked at the distant Bodhi Mountain in front of his.


    "Bodhi Garden is a vast grassland, and I''ve never heard of anyone reaching the edge of Bodhi Garden. The center of Bodhi Garden is that Bodhi Mountain, and it''s said that the Bodhi tree exists at the peak of the mountain. However, it''s not that there are always Bodhi trees in Bodhi Garden."


    After roughly telling them what he knew, Lu Feng and the rest all nodded their heads slightly, and stayed there for the time it took for an incense stick to burn, in order to recover from their injuries.


    Lin Qiao''er''s life force filled profound energy was of no small help to the audience, and even Jin Yandizun had a whole new level of respect for Lin Qiao''er.


    After that, under Jin Yandizun''s lead, everyone flew in the direction of Bodhi Mountain. Seeing that Bodhi Mountain was getting closer and closer, Lu Feng''s heart was getting more and more excited.

 C464 A second kill on the mountainside

    As the Bodhi Garden got closer and closer, the shock in Lu Feng''s heart became larger and larger. From a distance, it looked like Mount Subhuti was very small, as if it was only a lonely mountain peak that could not be considered tall.


    However, when he stood at the foot of Bodhi Mountain and raised his head to look, he discovered that he could not see the peak of the mountain at all. Moreover, he could not even sense what was happening at the peak.


    "This is Mount Subhuti. The mountain peak is our true target."


    Exhaling deeply, the Ancestor of the Red Heart turned around and said slowly to the crowd. Just as they were about to reach Bodhi Mountain, Lu Feng and the others met up with Ancestor of the Red Heart and the others.


    This was a good thing for the lot, but seeing how Ancestor of the Red Heart was frowning, Lu Feng knew that this matter was not that simple.


    "Mount Subhuti is the true core of the Bodhi Garden. There are countless dangers lurking within the mountain, so everyone should be careful."


    As the sound of the Ancestor of the Red Heart''s voice faded, he slowly walked towards the peak, entering the foot of the mountain. No matter what cultivation he had, he could no longer fly, and could only walk upwards.


    The surrounding profound energy was filled with a strong sense of vitality, and the profound energy within Lu Feng''s body seemed to be steadily increasing, to the point that it even seemed to have the intention of breaking through.


    The most obvious one was Lin Qiao''er. Ever since she entered Bodhi Mountain, Lin Qiao''er''s body continued to emit a faint green light. Occasionally, one could see the shadow of a medicinal cauldron appear above her head.


    When the Ancestor of the Red Heart saw this, he also smiled slightly but did not say anything. He continued to walk forward, and just as he was about to reach the middle of the Bodhi Mountains, Lin Qiao''er''s figure suddenly stopped.


    "Qiao''er, what''s wrong?"


    Sensing that Lin Qiao''er had stopped, Lu Feng tilted his head to look at Lin Qiao''er''s frowning face, and asked doubtfully.


    And upon hearing Lu Feng''s voice, everyone stopped in their tracks, their gazes all focused on Lin Qiao''er. Being stared at by so many people, Lin Qiao''er lightly and embarrassedly tugged at the corner of Lu Feng''s clothes, as she spoke in a low voice.


    "Brother maple, I feel that something is attracting me from that place."


    Back then, when she went to find Yao Lao, she had been very forceful. But ever since she was together with Lu Feng, with Lu Feng''s protection, Lin Qiao''er seemed to have gotten used to relying on Lu Feng.


    Seeing Lin Qiao''er raise her arm and point her slender jade finger towards the other side of the mountain, Lu Feng''s eyes were also filled with suspicion. There was actually something on the mountain that attracted Lin Qiao''er''s attention?


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, the Ancestor of the Red Heart who was originally at the forefront walked up to him. He glanced at Lin Qiao''er with eyes full of expectation, and lightly smiled.


    "Since the Miss Lin has given us guidance, then we must naturally go. Let Little Friend Lu Feng accompany her there."


    Ancestor of the Red Heart''s words made the surrounding people surprised, where was this place? This was a place full of danger, Bodhi Mountain. It was undoubtedly extremely dangerous for Lu Feng to accompany Lin Qiao''er there alone.


    When Ancestor of the Red Heart had just finished speaking, Sun Shengyang and the rest who were at the side were somewhat unhappy. Just as they were about to speak, Ancestor of the Red Heart''s voice sounded again, dispelling all their thoughts.


    "Although Bodhi Mountain is dangerous, there are still opportunities here. Since Miss Lin had sensed her opportunity, then there will naturally not be too big of a crisis, as long as you don''t worry.


    Furthermore, everyone''s current target is the peak of Bodhi Peak. If there''s no mistake, that faint green light most likely comes from the Bodhi tree. If the Bodhi tree really does exist, then all opportunities cannot compare. "


    The meaning behind Ancestor of the Red Heart''s words was very clear. He wanted Lu Feng to accompany Lin Qiao''er to find an opportunity that belonged to Lin Qiao''er, while the others quickly went to the top of the mountain to investigate the situation.


    Furthermore, the most dangerous situation in the Bodhi Garden was not the danger of Mount Subhuti, but rather the people who were at Mount Subhuti. Since everyone wanted to obtain the Bodhi tree''s opportunity, no one would stop at the mountainside.


    After hearing what the Ancestor of the Red Heart had to say, Lu Feng nodded his head slightly, glanced at Sun Shengyang, Li Nuo and the others who were still filled with worry, and smiled slightly as he slowly spoke.


    "Senior Pure Heart is right. I can''t rest assured that Qiao''er will go by herself. We will catch up to you guys, don''t worry."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he did not give anyone a chance to refute him. After that, he patted Lin Qiao''er''s head with an expression full of smiles, and brought Lin Qiao''er along as he headed in the direction he had pointed to.


    Although they were worried, they could not refute Lu Feng''s thoughts. Under the lead of the Ancestor of the Red Heart, they could only continue to head towards the mountain peak.


    "Qiao''er, did Green Wood Cauldron tell you?"


    After leaving the crowd, Lu Feng then asked Lin Qiao''er in a low voice. With Lin Qiao''er''s cultivation, she would naturally not be able to sense the existence of treasures, and the only explanation was that she could faintly see the Green Wood Cauldron s.


    "Mm. Xiaoqing just told me to go find that thing."


    Lin Qiao''er said excitedly as she looked at Lu Feng with a somewhat joyful expression.


    The two of them slowly walked around the mountainside of Bodhi Mountain. After turning a corner, Lu Feng''s heart immediately tightened, he anxiously pulled Lin Qiao''er to hide her Qi, and hid to the side to observe the situation.


    "What is this?"


    "A broken branch? I thought it was some sort of great treasure and that it was a waste of a Treasure Seeking Talisman. "


    The casual conversation of the two figures in front of him made Lu Feng''s heart tremble, it seemed that someone had actually come here early. However, it seemed that the treasure found through some treasure seeking talisman was not that good.


    "However, this life force is very strong. Is this a branch from the Bodhi tree?"


    Looking at the thick tree branches, one of them recklessly guessed. The more they looked, the more similar they looked. Although they had never seen the Bodhi tree before, they could tell that it wasn''t simple from its life force.


    "It''s possible. If it really is true, then we will send it. The elders will definitely reward us. Eh?" Why is the branch shining? "


    Hearing one of them speculate, the other immediately felt that it was very possible. He imagined how the Elders Guild would reward the two of them, but he suddenly realized that the branches in his hands were emitting a faint green light. He immediately became curious.


    "Brother maple, that tree branch is what Xiaoqing told me to take."


    Seeing the two people in front of him looking at the branch in doubt, Lin Qiao''er pitifully whispered into Lu Feng''s ear. Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, Lu Feng was slightly startled, he did not expect that the treasure the Green Wood Cauldron was talking about was actually that branch.


    Lu Feng looked at the two people in front of him and had some impression that they were all members of the Bai Family, especially one of them;


    The two members of the Bai Family both had High Level Profound Emperor cultivation, so with Lu Feng''s strength, he was not afraid of the two of them. He turned his head and shot a look at Lin Qiao''er, causing her to stay there.


    "The two Mysterious Friend s sure are lucky. I wonder if I can borrow some treasures for the next round?"


    Lu Feng slowly walked towards the two people from the Bai Clan. When he approached them, he faintly smiled, and then, as if he was speaking to a good friend that he was familiar with, he spoke to the two of them.


    Suddenly hearing Lu Feng''s voice, the two of them were shocked, everyone was walking towards the mountain peak, and there was actually someone else who came as well.


    When the two of them turned around and saw Lu Feng, one of the young man immediately spoke to Lu Feng with some disdain: "Hehe, I was wondering who could it be? So it''s you bastard, coming here to die? "


    Lu Feng was also only at the level of High Level Profound Emperor, and the Bai Family currently had two people at the level of High Level Profound Emperor, so they were naturally not afraid of Lu Feng, and the two of them seemed to have already forgotten the time when Lu Feng had forced the Bai Clan Elder back with a single move.


    "Where did Mysterious Friend come from? May I know what the names of the two Mysterious Friend s are?"


    In the face of the Bai Family duo''s curses and disdain, Lu Feng faintly smiled and did not get angry. Instead, he slowly approached the two of them and humbly asked.


    "Bai Cheng."


    "Bai Zhou, why are you asking this?"


    Although the two were puzzled, they still said their names. Now, Lu Feng knew who the young man who was hooting at him was. Lu Feng said in a bland voice as he looked at the arrogant White Ark, and then, a devilish smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Nothing, I just want to know the names of the people I killed."


    As Lu Feng''s words gradually fell, Lu Feng''s originally kind and smiling expression gradually condensed into one, and after the other party heard Lu Feng''s words, his expression instantly froze for a moment, as he became incomparably furious.


    Without waiting for the two to attack, Lu Feng suddenly waved his hand behind his back towards Bai Cheng who was at the side. A powerful soul force immediately entered Bai Cheng''s head.


    "Sky Splitting!"


    The first strike of Spirit Suppressing Palm stunned Bai Cheng on the spot, the spirit in his head was heavily injured, following that, Lu Feng clenched his hand into a fist, with a powerful star power enveloping his fist.


    Accompanied by a faint dragon''s roar, an illusory image of a Astral dragon emerged from Lu Feng''s fist, directly piercing through Bai Cheng''s Dantian, and then slowly disappearing.


    Bai Cheng''s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. However, the gradual weakening of his body and the darkness before him signalled the departure of his life.


    Bai Cheng''s body fell to the ground with a loud bang. Lu Feng instantly transformed and killed a profound practitioner of High Level Profound Emperor in an instant. Although he had the intention to launch a sneak attack, it still caused Bai Zhou, who was at the side, to be somewhat shocked.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Looking at the extremely shocked and somewhat terrified white boat, Lu Feng turned around and gave it a demonic smile. With a flip of his wrist, Chen Xing made his move, and before Bai Zhou could react, the powerful sword qi rushed straight towards the white boat.


    The terrifying aura caused Bai Zhou to be unable to react in time. Even though his cultivation was High Level Profound Emperor, the Qi within his body was incomparably floating, and his foundation was unstable, so how could he be a match for Lu Feng.


    With just one strike, it pierced through the white boat''s dantian. The pupils of the eyes gradually enlarged, and the tree branch held tightly in the hand also slowly fell from the hand.

 C465 Bodhi tree Bodhi Fruit

    Lu Feng bent down and picked up the branch that was filled with the aura of life, then lightly turned and walked in the direction of Lin Qiao''er.


    A person without any cultivation base would not be able to survive in this place. Not long later, his body would explode from the aura of life and he would die.


    After handing the tree branch to Lin Qiao''er, Lin Qiao''er excitedly took it. When the tree branch touched Lin Qiao''er, the image of a divine cauldron suddenly appeared above her head.


    The tree branch in her hand was directly absorbed by the figure. Lin Qiao''er''s body shuddered and her eyes were tightly shut. Her aura began to rise as the surrounding aura of life continued to gather towards Lin Qiao''er.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng was shocked, he anxiously took a few steps back and worriedly looked at Lin Qiao''er. With such a strong life force, even Lu Feng was unable to hold on.


    Although life force could help people recover from their injuries and cultivation, if it was too strong, things would definitely go the other way. This was not necessarily a good thing, and Lin Qiao''er seemed to be enjoying it very much.


    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Lin Qiao''er''s body trembled once more. The faint shadow above her head slowly disappeared, and the aura of life in her surroundings gradually returned to normal.


    However, Lu Feng''s heart was unable to calm down for a long time. Seeing Lin Qiao''er slowly open her eyes, jumping in front of him excitedly, Lu Feng felt a burst of helplessness.


    "Brother maple, did you see that? I have broken through again, my Middle Level Profound Emperor has increased."


    Lu Feng subconsciously nodded his head, his lips slightly opened, but no one knew what he said. When he first entered the Bodhi Garden, Lin Qiao''er was only at the pinnacle of the Saint realm.


    And at this moment, several hours had passed and Lin Qiao''er had already reached the level of Middle Level Profound Emperor. He had no idea whether or not Lin Qiao''er''s cultivation would surpass his when she left the Bodhi Garden.


    "The branch?"


    Lu Feng calmed himself down from the shock and then asked Lin Qiao''er about the situation with the branch just now. As for the possibility that the Leng Family and Yue Yang were talking about the branch of the Bodhi tree, Lu Feng did not believe it at all.


    Although she had never seen the Bodhi tree before, it was impossible for a bough of the tree to appear here. Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Lin Qiao''er lightly smiled, and said with a pleasant voice.


    "That''s the branches of the Tree of Life. The zoysia left them here. Xiao Qing told me this."


    Lu Feng listened to Lin Qiao''er''s explanation as he led her towards the peak. Lu Feng was shocked in his heart once again. It seems that ten thousand years ago, when the Bodhi Garden opened, he also entered the Bodhi Garden and left a great opportunity for his descendants.


    After knowing the reason, Lu Feng did not ask anymore. It was a good thing that Lin Qiao''er''s cultivation had broken through, although Lin Qiao''er''s combat ability was not strong, with Green Wood Cauldron, she would definitely become a target for many forces.


    At the same time, Lu Feng also explained to his the reason why Ancestor of the Red Heart regarded Lin Qiao''er so highly. With the Green Wood Cauldron, any pills wouldn''t be able to trouble Lin Qiao''er and his relationship with her would be better. If there were any problems in the future, it would be much easier to look for Lin Qiao''er for help.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    An earth-shattering explosion sound rang beside Lu Feng''s ears. Looking at the mountain peak that could already be seen from his head, and the thick smoke that was slowly rising, Lu Feng was instantly shocked.


    After an hour of travelling, Lu Feng and Lin Qiao''er finally reached the mountain peak. Just as they reached the mountain peak, they heard an astonishing explosion.


    Lu Feng and Lin Qiao''er looked at each other, and quickly flew forward. When they arrived at the peak of the mountain and saw the scene before them, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    The battle between the two people was not between Ancestor of the Red Heart, but rather between the Gu family and Leng Family. Lu Feng looked at Ancestor of the Red Heart at the side and slowly walked over.


    "Senior Pure Heart, this is?"


    "Look there."


    Seeing Lu Feng catching up, the Ancestor of the Red Heart was not surprised at all. Instead, when he looked at Lin Qiao''er, his eyes flashed with a hint of surprise, but he quickly retracted his hand and slowly pointed ahead.


    When Lu Feng looked towards the front following the Ancestor of the Red Heart''s finger, he was immediately shocked. The dense tree leaves and thick tree trunk, all four directions emitted a dense life aura, and with the light green light around them, it seemed to have condensed into a liquid.


    Lu Feng caught sight of three extremely eye-catching fruits on top of the tree. The green round fruits looked normal and ordinary, but they gave off an astonishing aura.


    "This is?" "Bodhi tree?"


    "That''s right, it''s the Bodhi tree. Furthermore, the fruit on the Bodhi tree is the Bodhi Fruit. It''s the spirit fruit that decides the decision. It can even be said to be the number one spirit fruit in the world."


    The Ancestor of the Red Heart nodded slightly, admitting what Lu Feng had said. When mentioning the Bodhi Fruit, even with his personality, he was still extremely excited.


    "Then who are they?"


    It wasn''t easy for him to calm his heart down, and he struggled to shift his gaze from the Bodhi tree to the side. Watching the two great elders of the Gu family and the Leng Family fight against each other, Lu Feng asked with some suspicion.


    Although the Gu Family and the Leng Family were a little incompatible, as an ancient Three Ancient Clans, there was nothing special that should be possible. Furthermore, the relationship between the Leng Family and the Bai Family was so close that they actually did not step forward to help.


    "Sigh, there are still problems left over from history. Earlier, we almost all reached the peak of the mountain. Although we all yearned for the Bodhi tree, none of us was willing to take the initiative to take the risk.


    The Leng Family people fawned and set their sights on the Gu family. They mocked and ridiculed the Gu family, especially when they mentioned about the taboos. That was why Gu Chengze was a little angry, and so the two of them attacked. "


    Listening to Ancestor of the Red Heart''s explanation, Lu Feng felt even more helpless in his heart. As an elder of two great families, he was actually as emotional as a child.


    But in Lu Feng''s heart, he was very interested in the taboo that Ancestor of the Red Heart was talking about. Just when Lu Feng wanted to continue asking, Sun Shengyang shook his head and gave him a meaningful look. Just at that moment, the two great elders of the Gu family and the Leng Family also flashed and left.


    "Gu Chengze, don''t go too far. Just because you stopped doesn''t mean that you''re afraid. There are more important things that you need to do right now."


    "Humph, Leng Maoyun, come if you dare, do you dare to say that you don''t dare to admit it? I want to see who dares to step forward because I, Gu Chengze, am here. "


    "You ¡­"


    When Leng Family Elder Leng Maoyun heard Gu Chengze''s overbearing tone, he suddenly became somewhat speechless. He angrily pointed at Gu Chengze, but he did not know what he said. Gu Chengze''s strength was indeed slightly higher than Leng Maoyun''s.


    At this time, Bai Clan Elder Bai Hongshuo slowly walked out and stood between the two of them. He smiled slightly and advised the two of them.


    "Both of you, we have come here for the sake of the Bodhi tree. There is no need for us to fight here. Before so many members of the younger generation, we will not be ashamed of ourselves."


    As Bai Hongshuo''s voice fell, Gu Chengze still wanted to say something, but a Gu family member behind him hastily pulled on his sleeve. Gu Chengze swallowed what he wanted to say, let out a cold snort, and returned to the Gu family''s direction.


    Seeing Gu Chengze leaving, Bai Hongshuo and Leng Maoyun also looked at each other and exhaled. Gu Chengze''s temper was known to the two of them and they were simply not afraid of the heavens or the earth.


    "Since everyone is here and the Bodhi tree has appeared, let''s discuss what to do."


    Bai Hongshuo turned to look behind him, only to see that there was only one Bai Clan member left, while the other two, Bai Hongshuo, looked around and did not realise anything either.


    Bai Hongshuo still did not know that Bai Cheng and Bai Zhou had both fallen. Lu Feng also did not plan to be a good person to tell him that the most important thing right now was to get close to the Bodhi tree, and even obtain the Bodhi Fruit s on it.


    "Hmph, isn''t that simple? Why don''t you just have someone try it out?"


    Water Candle Goblin, who was standing at the side of the Leng Family and Bai Family, suddenly spoke out with a shrill voice, and then pointed towards the crowd as he suggested, and even shot a glance in Lu Feng''s direction.


    Lu Feng naturally noticed the Water Candle Goblin''s gaze, and instantly understood its intentions. It was merely trying to dye him to see if there was any danger around the Bodhi tree.


    "That is only natural, but it is a problem who should go first. If there is no danger, then there must be a great opportunity."


    Hearing Water Candle Goblin''s words, Bai Hongshuo''s mouth revealed a faint smile, but he did not follow Water Candle Goblin''s gaze.


    Bai Hongshuo still carried a trace of hope in his heart. Not only did he hope that Lu Feng could be used by him, he also hoped that there would be no danger outside the Bodhi tree.


    "Haha, don''t think too highly of yourselves. One of the seven keys will be sent out to investigate. The owner of the key cannot go, so isn''t that fine?"


    Just as everyone was thinking about Xiao Jiu, Gu Chengze once again stepped forward, disdainfully looking at Water Candle Demon and Bai Hongshuo, and said generously to everyone.


    Seeing that Gu Chengze had come out, Water Candle Demon did not say anything more. In front of Gu Chengze, Water Candle Demon did not dare act rashly, but hearing Gu Chengze''s words, he became even more speechless, and became anxious, and spoke anxiously.


    "Then what should I do? If you don''t let me go, no one will send me. What do you think?"


    When Water Candle Demon''s voice fell, Jin Yandizun also had the same intention. However, after looking at Li Nuo beside him, he finally remembered that Li Nuo had already joined his side, but Li Nuo was her friend, so Jin Yandizun naturally would not let him take the risk.


    "Hmm?"


    Water Candle Goblin''s voice came out, Gu Chengze looked at her coldly, then looked at Jin Yandizun, and spoke again.


    "Water Candle Demon and Jin Yandizun do not need to send anyone. The remaining five parties can send out five people to scout the area. If you are in danger, get out of here as soon as possible. "

 C466 Capture of Bodhi from Bodhi Space

    As Gu Chengze''s voice fell, no one had any objections, the one who had the most of all was Lu Feng. Lu Feng really didn''t know who he should let to take the risk, if possible, Lu Feng would rather go by himself.


    Just as Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang were about to step out and recommend his, Lin Qiao''er''s soft and gentle voice sounded beside Lu Feng''s ears, shocking both Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang.


    "Brother maple, can I go?"


    "Qiao''er, you want to go?" Do you know how dangerous that is? "


    Although the Bodhi tree was incomparably mysterious, representing the top treasures of the world, Lu Feng would never believe that there was no danger in the surroundings.


    How could Lu Feng be at ease and allow Lin Qiao''er to go? However, Lin Qiao''er did not display any signs of fear, and instead, spoke to Lu Feng with incomparable determination.


    "Un, I can feel that the Bodhi tree has no ill intentions towards me, and it even seems to be telling me to go. Brother maple, believe me, let me go."


    Seeing Lin Qiao''er''s gaze that was close to begging, Lu Feng took a deep breath, looked like he was thinking about it, and finally nodded his head helplessly. Seeing Lu Feng nodding his head, both Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang were shocked, as he did not expect Lu Feng to actually agree to Lin Qiao''er''s recommendation.


    "Be careful. If you can''t, come back quickly."


    "Yes."


    Lin Qiao''er nodded her head heavily. Then, she took a step forward and looked at the other four people. Especially the two from the Bai Clan and the Leng Family, when they saw Lin Qiao''er, their gazes were filled with disdain.


    "Feng, are you sure you''re alright?"


    Sun Shengyang looked at Lin Qiao''er''s figure that was gradually approaching the Bodhi tree, furrowed his brows and asked Lu Feng worriedly.


    "It''s fine, I believe in Qiao''er."


    Lu Feng''s gaze was fixated on the slightly skinny back of Lin Qiao''er as he nodded his head slightly. Ancestor of the Red Heart by the side did not seem surprised at all, as if they already knew that Lin Qiao''er would definitely go there.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the five people who were slowly moving forward. When the five were close to the Bodhi tree, the people of Leng Family were the first to react as their bodies continuously trembled, and fresh blood uncontrollably flowed out of their mouths.


    It was as if in the blink of an eye, her entire body vanished into thin air. Seeing this, Lu Feng was shocked, and anxiously shouted at Lin Qiao''er.


    "Qiao''er, come back quickly."


    Lu Feng''s voice came out, but Lin Qiao''er did not hear it, her body did not rest at all, and she continued to walk forward. Suddenly, Lin Qiao''er''s figure stopped, causing Lu Feng and the rest who were behind her to feel a chill in their hearts.


    However, when she saw Lin Qiao''er slowly raise her arm and touch the ground, the Bodhi tree suddenly reacted as if there was a response. The dense leaves on the tree moved without any wind, creating a faint ripple in the air.


    As for Lin Qiao''er, she seemed to be attracted by a powerful suction force, directly entering it. Even her aura had completely disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the Gu family members didn''t hesitate and stepped forward. Although the Gu family members weren''t scared out of their wits, they couldn''t step forward no matter what.


    On the other hand, on the Ancestor of the Red Heart''s side, that person was also unable to take a step forward and could only helplessly stand on the spot and sigh. As for the Bai Family''s remaining person, seeing that the two of them were unable to move forward, his figure once again moved forward.


    However, his reaction was the same as the people from Leng Family, his entire body was trembling, the internal organs in his body seemingly turned into nothingness, he spat out blood, his eyes were filled with unwillingness, and then his entire body disappeared without a trace.


    The Gu family and the one sent by Ancestor of the Red Heart looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock. Then, their figures flashed backwards, and soon, they returned to their respective places.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that person return, the Ancestor of the Red Heart frowned and asked curiously.


    "There''s a barrier, you can''t enter."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Lu Feng, seemingly curious as to why only the people that Lu Feng sent into the Bodhi tree could enter. Although he did not know if they were still alive, they were at least different from other people.


    At the moment, Lu Feng was not in the mood to think about these things. Lu Feng only wanted to know if Lin Qiao''er was dead or alive, as for the Bodhi tree''s opportunity, Lu Feng did not value it that much.


    "Kid, what did you do?"


    Just as Lu Feng was worrying, the Water Candle Goblin''s annoying voice sounded out once again. It stood in front of Lu Feng and scolded him angrily, then it asked Lu Feng a question.


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards Lu Feng, and even Gu Chengze''s eyes were filled with doubt. He did not know how Lin Qiao''er was able to easily enter the barrier.


    "Are you blind?" "How would I know?"


    In the face of Water Candle Goblin''s questioning, Lu Feng did not hold back at all, he directly scolded Water Candle Goblin, and with the Ancestor of the Red Heart and Jin Yandizun supporting him from behind, Water Candle Goblin was not able to make a move against Lu Feng.


    "My friend, if I''m not wrong, the Bodhi key in your hand should have been obtained by killing Ge Li. You and Scarlet-Heart have truly put on a good show, do you know the relationship between my Leng Family and the Ge Clan?"


    At this moment, Leng Maoyun stood out, and his eyes revealed a trace of anger and killing intent. His aura completely locked onto Lu Feng, and did not even give Lu Feng a chance to catch his breath.


    Leng is wrong, I auctioned the Bodhi key normally, and you can see that I have made my move?


    Naturally, Ancestor of the Red Heart would not allow Lu Feng to be harmed. He hastily took a step forward and stood by Lu Feng''s side, and seemingly inadvertently blocked Leng Maoyun''s aura, allowing him to catch a breath.


    "Then what do you think we should do? "Bodhi tree ¡­"


    Seeing that the Ancestor of the Red Heart had stood out, Leng Maoyun did not want to make matters too serious. After all, the relationship between the two of them was extremely good.


    But before Leng Maoyun could finish speaking, the Bodhi tree in front of him changed again. The barrier rippled with water and slowly dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. The first one to react was Water Candle Demon. Her figure flashed as she directly charged towards the Bodhi tree. When she touched the barrier, she directly entered it.


    When Water Candle Goblin''s figure entered the Bodhi tree, everyone reacted, Leng Maoyun could not care about making things difficult for Lu Feng, and rushed over by himself. When the others saw this, their figures also flashed, and rushed towards the Bodhi tree.


    When they touched the barrier, everyone entered the Bodhi tree. Lu Feng looked at the surrounding situation, as if he had entered a new world.


    The Bodhi tree had disappeared into the green light. Other than the light green light, there was nothing else in the surroundings except for a few people standing on the spot in confusion.


    "Brother maple."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, Lin Qiao''er''s joyous voice sounded, and she directly went to Lu Feng''s side. Seeing that Lin Qiao''er was safe and sound, Lu Feng also completely relaxed.


    He patted Lin Qiao''er''s head but did not say anything. Instead, he surveyed the surroundings like the others. At this moment, the figure of the Bodhi tree appeared before everyone once again. However, a flash later, and a line of words was left behind.


    "Bodhi has no tree. One flower, one Bodhi. A chance to enter is a chance bestowed upon you by chance. "


    However, at this time, Lin Qiao''er''s little hand touched Lu Feng''s arm, and then, she handed Lu Feng a spatial ring.


    Lu Feng suspiciously accepted the storage ring. After his consciousness entered, Lu Feng was instantly shocked because there was nothing in the storage ring, only three round green fruits were quietly lying there. They were the Bodhi Fruit s on the Bodhi tree that he had seen before.


    "Qiao''er, this is?"


    Lu Feng anxiously kept the spatial ring, and while everyone was feeling around, he asked Lin Qiao''er.


    "This was given to me by the Bodhi tree after I came in. I''ll arrange it myself. The Bodhi tree and the Tree of Life are compatriots from the start, so he has no ill intentions towards me."


    In addition, it won''t be long before the Bodhisattva found out about the changes in the space. Everyone will have their own training space and can cultivate within it for a year. However, only two hours have passed in the outside world. "


    As Lin Qiao''er''s voice fell, Lu Feng was once again shocked. At the same time, Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang also heard it and became incomparably happy.


    "Wait, did you guys notice the Bodhi tree?"


    Suddenly, Bai Hongshuo''s voice resounded through the space of the Bodhi tree. Everyone immediately recalled the scene when the Bodhi tree appeared, and shock appeared on everyone''s faces.


    This was because when the Bodhi tree appeared, the three Bodhi Fruit had already disappeared. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were subconsciously looking at Lin Qiao''er, frightening her to the point that she hurriedly hid behind Lu Feng.


    "She is the only one who has entered the Bodhi tree. The Bodhi Fruit must have been taken away by her."


    The first one to speak was still Water Candle Demon, that loathsome tone made Lu Feng extremely disgusted, but at this moment, no one objected to his words, and the most likely one to obtain Bodhi Fruit was Lin Qiao''er.


    Lu Feng slightly smiled, took a step forward, and protected Lin Qiao''er behind him. He furiously glared at the Water Candle Demon Empress, swept his gaze across the crowd, and said indifferently.


    "The Bodhi Fruit are indeed in our hands, and there are three of them. I, Lu Feng, am not someone who eats them all by myself, as we picked the Bodhi Fruit first, it shouldn''t be a problem for us to get one.


    I can give the remaining two to the two sides present, but as for who, that will depend on my mood. "


    With a flip of Lu Feng''s wrist, a Bodhi Fruit appeared in Lu Feng''s hands. Then, it began to play around with the crowd, as if it was showing off, as if it was also showing off its own intentions.

 C467 To kill a man by borrowing a knife

    "You ¡­"


    ''s words were very clear, and it was clear that he would not give Water Candle Demon any chance. At this moment, Water Candle Demon might also have a tinge of regret, and her strange eyes continued to turn, as though she was thinking of some rotten idea.


    However, Lu Feng would not give him any chance. Smiling lightly, he no longer looked at Water Candle Goblin, but looked at the people from the Bai Clan and Leng Family, waiting for them to speak.


    "This little friend, I wonder how will you give us the Bodhi Fruit?"


    Leng Maoyun was the first to speak. Everyone present, Leng Family and Lu Feng did not seem to have any enmity with each other, so Leng Maoyun felt that there was a high chance for Leng Family to win.


    If Lu Feng was alone, then Leng Maoyun would not hesitate to snatch the Bodhi Fruit from Lu Feng''s hands. However, the Ancestor of the Red Heart and Jin Yandizun behind him were not weak people.


    Looking at Leng Maoyun''s giggling, Lu Feng felt that he was being hypocritical, but his expression did not change as he looked at Leng Maoyun, and said indifferently.


    "If I told you to kill Water Candle Demon, would you do it?"


    "This ¡­"


    Immediately, her figure flashed to the side, as she carefully looked at everyone around her. Upon hearing Lu Feng''s words, Leng Maoyun also hesitated for a moment, since Water Candle Demon was an existence that surpassed the Profound Emperor, and her relationship with the Bai Family and Leng Family was not bad.


    However, what Lu Feng wanted was the instant that Leng Maoyun was hesitating. Seeing Leng Maoyun hesitating, Lu Feng opened his mouth once again, but this time, he was indeed speaking to Gu Chengze.


    "Senior Gu, Water Candle Demon has committed many evil deeds and has allowed the Cao family of Bingchuan to commit heinous crimes. I wonder if Senior Gu can help the citizens of Bingchuan city rid themselves of this scourge?"


    Lu Feng did not take his words seriously. Even if Gu Chengze had killed Water Candle Goblin for the sake of the citizens of Glacier City, not for Lu Feng himself. This made Gu Chengze have a whole new level of respect for Lu Feng.


    It was just that he did not want to waste his profound energy. Since a favor had been sent to him and there was even the temptation of a Bodhi Fruit, Gu Chengze naturally did not mind wasting some time.


    Seeing that Gu Chengze was about to make a move, Water Candle Demon was extremely shocked, and anxiously wanted to leave the Bodhi Space. At that moment, whatever abundant profound energy, whatever Bodhi tree Bodhi Fruit, were all worthless in the Water Candle Demon''s heart, and there was only hope for survival.


    However, Gu Chengze would naturally not let Water Candle Goblin leave the space of Bodhi alive. His figure flashed, and with an incomparably fast speed, he arrived right in front of Water Candle Goblin. With a smack of his palm, he knocked the Water Candle Goblin down to the ground.


    Looking at the mighty Gu Chengze in front of him, a trace of envy appeared in his eyes as well. Gu Chengze''s cultivation seemed to have reached the middle level of the Star rank or even higher, and was far from something that Water Candle Demon could handle.


    In less than an incense''s time, Water Candle Demon''s pupils slowly enlarged and her body fell to the ground with a loud crash. Her eyes that were filled with anger and hatred when she died stared at Lu Feng.


    Seeing Water Candle Demon''s fall, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a faint smile. After that, he said to Gu Chengze: "Senior Gu is indeed powerful, this junior will naturally keep his word.


    After he finished speaking, with a flip of his wrist, a Bodhi Fruit immediately transformed into a stream of light, quickly arriving in front of Gu Chengze.


    From the moment he had seen Lu Feng, Gu Chengze had a special feeling toward him, as if the same blood was flowing in his body.


    However, Lu Feng had only asked Leng Maoyun for a token question, which made Gu Chengze suspicious. From the very beginning, Lu Feng wanted to give this Bodhi Fruit to the Gu family.


    Seeing Gu Chengze obtain the Bodhi Fruit, Leng Maoyun was a little regretful. He rubbed his hands together and looked at Lu Feng awkwardly, and asked indifferently.


    "Little friend, I was just muddle-headed just now. The Water Candle Demon is a scourge that shouldn''t be left in this world. I don''t know what kind of enemies you have left ¡­ Oh, no, what kind of enemies would harm the common people? I am willing to do it for you."


    Seeing Leng Maoyun''s hypocritical face, not just Lu Feng, but even the people behind him felt a chill. Lu Feng laughed in disdain, and then, said indifferently.


    "Senior, I am very sorry, this junior does not have any more Bodhi Fruit."


    "Don''t you have one more to spare?"


    In the beginning, Lu Feng had explained it very clearly, he had only kept one for himself, and the remaining two would be gifted to the people present. But now that Lu Feng had spoken, Leng Maoyun thought that Lu Feng wanted to keep two of them for himself.


    "What about now?"


    Hearing Leng Maoyun''s words, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a faint smile. With a flip of his wrist, the Bodhi Fruit appeared in Lu Feng''s hands once more. Under everyone''s burning gazes, Lu Feng subsequently passed the Bodhi Fruit in front of Ancestor of the Red Heart.


    Ancestor of the Red Heart subconsciously took the Bodhi Fruit. He was stunned for a while, as if he never thought that Lu Feng would actually gift the Bodhi Fruit to him so easily. He was at a loss of what to do.


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s actions, Leng Maoyun finally understood. Lu Feng was only trying to get rid of him earlier, and those two Bodhi Fruit had already been arranged by Lu Feng. He actually foolishly tried to win them over.


    "Haha, very good. Indeed, you are still young and young. I hope you can continue to be like this."


    It wasn''t that he didn''t think about killing Lu Feng, but right now, not only the Ancestor of the Red Heart stood on Lu Feng''s side, even Gu Chengze would definitely stand on Lu Feng''s side.


    How could he go against Lu Feng? However, the gaze in which he looked at Lu Feng with was filled with warning, Lu Feng actually had the guts to mess with him. If that was the case, after leaving the Bodhi Space, it would be Lu Feng''s death.


    Just at this moment, the Bodhi Space started to stir. The various powers were gradually divided into several factions, the people who owned the Bodhi key along with their own people in a separate dimension.


    Even though he could see the others, he was unable to move forward. No matter how strong one was, seeing this scene, Lu Feng knew that once a year had passed, Lu Feng would naturally grasp the time of this year well.


    "Qiao''er, this Bodhi Fruit is for you."


    Since he was already absolutely safe, Lu Feng was completely at ease. He took out the spatial ring that contained the Bodhi Fruit and handed it over to Lin Qiao''er.


    Who would have thought that Lin Qiao''er would indifferently shake her head, and then, push the spatial ring back. Her bright and clear eyes looked at Lu Feng, and said indifferently.


    "Brother maple, you need this more than I do. The Bodhi Fruit can help you directly step into a higher level."


    Hearing Lin Qiao''er''s words, Lu Feng hesitated. Indeed, with Lu Feng''s current strength, he was completely unable to face a situation where danger lurked in all directions, but this Bodhi Fruit was something that Lin Qiao''er had taken the risk to obtain.


    But seeing Lin Qiao''er''s resolute expression, Lu Feng sighed helplessly, and then looked towards Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming.


    "Don''t, don''t look at me, I don''t want it either. You should keep it for yourself."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s gaze locked onto him, Sun Shengyang was momentarily shocked. He hurriedly took a step back and waved his hands, indicating that he did not want this Bodhi Fruit.


    As for Huang Ming, he closed his eyes even more directly and sat down cross legged, and directly entered into a state of cultivation. Lu Feng held the Bodhi Fruit in his hand and laughed bitterly, the Bodhi Fruit that were fighting outside were actually giving way to each other.


    "Alright, then leave it here to me. I''ll give it to whoever needs it first."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he retrieved the Bodhi Fruit back into his spatial space and exhaled deeply. He looked around at the people around him and all entered into a state of cultivation. Lu Feng also closed his eyes and sat down cross-legged, then entered into his dantian.


    "Little Star."


    The moment he entered his dantian world, Lu Feng saw Little Star''s exquisite and illusory figure floating in front of him. And in front of Little Star, was an incomparably enormous blue egg.


    "What is this?"


    "Lu Lin."


    "What?" This is Lu Lin? "


    Receiving the Little Star''s reply, Lu Feng looked at the huge egg in front of him in shock and said.


    "That''s right, previously, when you were fighting Water Candle Goblin, Lu Lin wanted to come out and help you. However, after Jin Yan went, he was relieved, so he went back into closed door cultivation.


    If you don''t cultivate properly, I want to wait until Lu Lin comes out of closed door cultivation, so that his cultivation will be above yours. "


    Little Star turned and looked at Lu Feng with slight disdain as he spoke indifferently. With a flip of his wrist, Lu Lin instantly disappeared, leaving Lu Feng speechless.


    "Okay, the main reason why I came here was to ask you how to break through Stellar Realm."


    "Stellar Realm is an existence that transcends Heaven and Earth. Breaking through the bottleneck can allow you to enter a higher realm. Before that, you still have one thing you need to do, and that is to evolve the Mystery Star Diagram."


    "Evolution? How do I evolve? "


    Seeing the somewhat mysterious Little Star in front of him, Lu Feng had some doubts, he did not understand what Little Star meant.


    The Mystery Star Diagram is divided into three stages. The first stage is the seventy-two star stage and the second stage is the thirty-six star stage. You have already reached the final stage of the first stage.


    Lu Feng knew about the seventy-two stars in Little Star''s mouth because Lu Feng had already lit up seventy Profound Stars and the seventy-one profound stars on the Mystery Star Diagram were shining brightly. When the last profound star was lit up, Lu Feng had entered the realm of Peak of the Profound Emperor.


    Recalling the three stages that Little Star had mentioned earlier, but the third stage, Little Star, did not say anything.


    "What''s the third stage?"


    "That''s not something you can come into contact with right now. You should think about how to reach the Stellar Realm."

 C468 Joel is up to her neck in murder

    In the blink of an eye, more than half a year had passed and Lu Feng''s aura had undergone a tremendous change.


    After the last star in the Profound Emperor Realm, the ''Earth Thief Star'', was lit up, Lu Feng had already completely entered the realm of Peak of the Profound Emperor.


    Lu Feng''s figure appeared within his dantian once again. Raising his head to look at the sky above his Dantian which was already covered in starlight, the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    "Not bad, just barely."


    The Little Star at the front floated in front of Lu Feng, and spoke indifferently when he saw Lu Feng''s expression that seemed to be extremely satisfied with him.


    In fact, the Little Star was quite satisfied with Lu Feng, as he was able to reach the Peak of the Profound Emperor in such a short period of time.


    "What should we do now?"


    Receiving the confirmation from the Little Star, Lu Feng''s mood was also great, there was little time left until he left the Bodhisattva Space. Lu Feng wanted to take this opportunity to evolve the Mystery Star Diagram.


    "Mystery Star Diagram, take the name of the Nine Heavens Profound Star, a star chart that contains the energy of the heavens and the earth, forming together. Before Profound Emperor Realm, you need to light up the seventy-two Earth Terminus Star and the next step is to light up the thirty-six Heavenly Dipper.


    These thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns are the second stage of the Mystery Star Diagram, which uses the power of the nine heavens and the stars to channel and channel the profound energy of heaven and earth to gather all of them and break through their bottlenecks. "


    Lu Feng sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed. Both of his hands on his knees, the aura around him continuously increased, and even the stars above his dantian began to surge violently.


    Lu Feng did not plan on breaking through the Profound Emperor Realm directly, with the support of his Spirit Qi, he was not able to break through. What Lu Feng needed to do now was to evolve his Mystery Star Diagram, if not he would not have a breakthrough.


    As the star power around him became more and more obvious, the entire space seemed to have started trembling. It was as if the Bodhi tree was deliberately aiding Lu Feng as countless profound auras rushed toward him.


    While the other people around him were attracted to the change in Lu Feng, although they didn''t know what Lu Feng was doing, to be able to cause such a strange phenomenon with just the level of his Peak of the Profound Emperor, it could be seen that Lu Feng was not ordinary.


    Especially the Gu Family''s Gu Chengze. Even though he did not know what Lu Feng was doing nor could he sense his presence, he could clearly see the strange stars in the sky.


    Gu Chengze''s eyes flashed with a bright light, and he looked at Lu Feng with shock. Since ancient times, there seemed to be no other way other than using the power of the stars to trigger such a large star phenomenon.


    How could the Gu Family not be excited when they once again discovered the appearance of the power of the stars? And since Gu Chengze could tell, the Bai Family and the Leng Family could naturally see that too.


    Everyone stopped their cultivation and focused on the situation with Lu Feng, who was currently in his dantian looking at the change above his head.


    Lu Feng opened his eyes and straightened his body. The surrounding star energy continuously gathered into Lu Feng''s dantian, and seemed to have evolved to the point where it was natural.


    Suddenly, the Mystery Star Diagram appeared in front of Lu Feng, looking at the seventy-two shining profound stars above, Lu Feng''s mouth formed a faint smile.


    Then, he extended his palm, and with a seemingly casual wave, the seventy-two Profound Stars, as if they had lives of their own, flew out of the Mystery Star Diagram s and into the sky above his dantian.


    Before, on top of Lu Feng''s dantian, although there were numerous stars, they were all illusions. Following the rise of the seventy-two Earth Fiend stars, which seemed to have a physical entity, Lu Feng could clearly feel that the profound energy in his body was a level higher.


    Even if Lu Feng were to face Water Candle Goblin again, he would no longer feel fear. In fact, he might even have the possibility of fighting back.


    After the 72 Earth Terminus Stars left, the Mystery Star Diagram seemed to have dimmed a lot, but after a few breaths of time, numerous stars appeared and slowly embedded themselves onto the Mystery Star Diagram.


    The color of the originally light blue Mystery Star Diagram also gradually deepened, and even its size seemed to have slightly expanded. The thirty-six profound stars that gradually formed on top of it were arranged in an incomparably mysterious manner.


    Even if Lu Feng took a glance, he seemed to be a little addicted. When the thirty-six profound stars completely appeared, although they were all rather dim, a ray of light flew out from the Mystery Star Diagram and directly pierced into Lu Feng''s head.


    Lu Feng immediately shut his eyes tightly, and many profound incantations and cultivation methods surfaced in his mind. Even the level of his cultivation could be seen at a glance, and there was even that mysterious thirty-six stars.


    "Heaven Cry Star?"


    After a long while, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the incomparable shining profound star above the ninth heaven, then at the somewhat dim first star on the Mystery Star Diagram in front of him.


    "That''s right, the moment you light up Heaven Cry Star, it means that you have broken through the shackles of Profound Emperor and officially stepped into the Stellar Realm. Work hard."


    As the Mystery Star Diagram slowly disappeared, transforming into a ray of light, it entered Lu Feng''s body. Little Star''s figure appeared once again as he spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Little Star, you?"


    "What about me? More handsome? "I know."


    Before Lu Feng finished speaking, the Little Star raised his head and narcissistically boasted. However, Lu Feng did not refute him, because the Little Star had indeed become more handsome.


    Especially that body, it had already reached the waist area of Lu Feng when it stood up, and it was more than twice as big as before.


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. Mystery Star Diagram and I were originally one. Since Mystery Star Diagram has evolved, I will naturally evolve along with it. It''s nothing to be surprised about."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, Little Star once again said to Lu Feng in disdain. Lu Feng smiled and shook his head helplessly. Although he had evolved, his personality had not changed.


    After sensing the time for a while, Lu Feng was surprised to realize that a year of time had actually passed so quickly. He thought that the comprehension just now was something that only happened in a blink of an eye, but now, it seemed like a long time had passed.


    Lu Feng''s will slowly moved, returning to his original body. He opened his eyes, looked at Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming, and smiled faintly.


    Although the three of them had been together for the past year, they did not meet. Seeing that Huang Ming and Sun Shengying''s cultivation had improved, Lu Feng was also happy for them.


    But when he saw that Sun Shengyang''s cultivation had reached the Peak of the Profound Emperor, Lu Feng''s face revealed a wry smile, and even a hint of hesitation.


    The Bodhi Fruit could absolutely help Sun Shengyang break through the shackles in his body, but Lin Qiao''er had taken a risk to obtain the Bodhi Fruit.


    However, looking at Sun Shengyang''s appearance, he seemed to have just reached the peak of this world. It would still take a long time for him to advance.


    "Where''s Qiao''er?"


    Thinking of Lin Qiao''er, Lu Feng looked around, only to discover that Lin Qiao''er''s figure was no longer in the space of Bodhi. When Lu Feng turned to look in another direction, he realized that the Leng Family and the Bai Family were also gone.


    "Not good."


    Lu Feng secretly cursed, and then his figure flashed as he anxiously left the Bodhisattva Space. After Lu Feng left, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming looked at each other and also left. The other people in the Bodhisattva Space all left at the same time.


    In a flash of light, Lu Feng''s figure appeared at the peak of Bodhi Mountain, followed by the other people''s voices. Then, when Lu Feng looked around, he still did not see Lin Qiao''er''s figure, and only Leng Family stood there silently.


    After seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, a trace of fear flashed past his eyes, but he quickly concealed it, and stood not too far away as he smiled at Lu Feng.


    "Where''s Qiao''er?"


    When Lu Feng saw the Leng Family, he already knew that the situation was not good. His figure flashed, and with lightning speed, he arrived in front of the Leng Family, his hand grabbing onto the Leng Family disciple''s neck as he coldly asked this.


    "I''ll ask again, where''s Qiao''er?"


    Lu Feng''s teleportation speed, powerful Qi, and astonishing killing intent caused the people of Leng Family to feel incomparable fear, as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" I advise you to... Put me down. "Let go ¡­"


    The Leng Family man who was being strangled by Lu Feng seemed to have thought of something, and immediately spoke to Lu Feng in a threatening tone. Hearing this, Lu Feng''s eyes were filled with rage, his strong killing intent seemed to want to swallow the Leng Family Cultivator whole.


    Seeing that the Leng Family could not hold on any longer, a hand appeared on Lu Feng''s shoulder, and slowly patted on Lu Feng''s shoulder, a sliver of righteous energy entering Lu Feng''s body.


    Huang Ming''s sudden appearance interrupted Lu Feng''s killing intent. After his eyes regained a trace of clarity, he loosened his wrist and threw the Leng Family onto the ground. He then looked at the man from Leng Family with a cold gaze.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" I''ll tell you the truth, your friend here should be in Leng Family by now, trading the Bodhi Fruit for your friend. However, don''t take too long.


    Otherwise, my Leng Family cannot guarantee that nothing unexpected would happen, and if I die, your friend will also die, so you should carefully consider this carefully. "


    When the people of Leng Family saw that Lu Feng''s killing intent was getting heavier and heavier, he anxiously said his last sentence, causing Lu Feng to come to his senses. No matter what, Lin Qiao''er''s name is extremely important.


    "Hmph, Leng Family is actually so despicable and shameless."


    Right at this moment, Gu Chengze slowly walked over to everyone. Snorting coldly, he looked at the Leng Family in front of him with disdain.


    In the face of Gu Chengze''s mockery, the people of Leng Family did not say anything. Even if he was given more courage, he would not dare go against the Gu family.


    Lu Feng deeply exhaled at this moment, then took a step forward. His powerful aura immediately pressured the people from Leng Family, and said with an ice-cold tone.


    "Go back and tell Leng Maoyun that I, Lu Feng, will definitely go. I hope that Leng Family is ready."

 C469 The first cold moon met with the sword

    "Little friend Lu Feng, are you really planning to go to Leng Family?"


    After exiting the Bodhi Garden, after leaving the glacial domain, a group of people slowly flew towards the Glacier City. In the middle of the air, Gu Chengze arrived at Lu Feng''s side, his brows slightly furrowed, as he asked Lu Feng a question.


    "Yes."


    In the face of Gu Chengze''s words, Lu Feng didn''t hesitate at all as he nodded his head to admit it. His tone was still extremely cold, but Gu Chengze didn''t mind either.


    "Lu Feng, little friend, I have a question for you. In the Bodhisattva space, are you using the power of the stars?"


    "That''s right."


    Lu Feng had a good impression of the Gu family. Whether it was because of his mother, whom he had never seen before, or the fact that the Gu family''s ancestor was a disciple of the Emperor, Lu Feng and the Gu family were definitely not enemies.


    However, after receiving Lu Feng''s confirmation, a trace of shock and expectation appeared in Gu Chengze''s eyes, and the gaze he looked at Lu Feng with became even more important.


    He then stopped in midair, looked at Lu Feng, and said with a serious tone: "Lu Feng, Leng Family is not as simple as you think, it''s better to be careful. If there''s anything you need, you can contact the Gu family at any time."


    After Gu Chengze finished speaking, he flipped his wrist, took out a Sound Transmission Stone from his spatial ring and gave it to Lu Feng. Lu Feng subconsciously received it, and saluted with his hands raised in gratitude.


    When Gu Chengze finished speaking, all the surrounding Ancestor of the Red Heart and Jin Yandizun''s eyes revealed a look of shock. Just now, Gu Chengze said that he could help Lu Feng, and he said that he was from the Gu family, not Gu Chengze himself.


    This also meant that the Gu Family had completely stood by Lu Feng''s side, and even started to rope Lu Feng in. Lu Feng was naturally able to hear what Gu Chengze had said, and was thus extremely shocked in his heart.


    "Be careful, we will meet again."


    Gu Chengze did not delay any further, he patted Lu Feng''s shoulder, and after he said his piece with a serious heart, he quickly left with the Gu family members, flying towards the Gu household.


    Too many things had happened when the Bodhi Garden was opened. Whether it was the appearance of the Bodhi Fruit or the appearance of the star power, they all required Gu Chengze to return to the Gu family to negotiate.


    Seeing that Gu Chengze had left, the Ancestor of the Red Heart stepped forward to Lu Feng and said slowly, "Lu Feng, let''s return to Red Heart City first. We''ll discuss this further."


    "Yes."


    Lu Feng nodded his head, his expression calm, but his heart was extremely anxious. It was not just Lu Feng, Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang who were anxious, Lin Qiao''er''s situation was unclear and no one wanted to delay time.


    But they could do nothing as they were facing such a monster like the Leng Family. With their strength, they were undoubtedly seeking death, so they could only slowly think of a way.


    Li Nuo slowly walked to Lu Feng''s side, and comforted him while looking at him with concerned eyes. A few days later, everyone returned to Red Heart City and entered the City Lord''s Mansion. Without any rest, they all sat down and started to consider their countermeasures.


    "Lu Feng, have you decided?"


    Leng Family was simply too powerful, causing everyone to feel a tinge of fear in their hearts. Ancestor of the Red Heart frowned, and asked Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng heard it, he only nodded slightly. His expression did not change in the slightest, and he slowly said: "That''s right, I cannot let Qiao''er stay in Leng Family for too long."


    Although Lin Qiao''er''s cultivation had already reached the level of Middle Level Profound Emperor, even though Lin Qiao''er was currently in the Peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, Lu Feng still could not be at ease.


    If a long time passed, Leng Family would definitely discover that Lin Qiao''er was not ordinary. If Leng Family were to know about the existence of the Green Wood Cauldron, then although Lin Qiao''er''s life would not be in danger, she would basically not come out.


    The Leng Family would not let Lin Qiao''er off. Through the Bodhi tree inside the Bodhi Garden, his attitude towards Lin Qiao''er was enough to prove that Lin Qiao''er was different.


    Huang Ming, Sun Shengyang and the rest quietly sat beside Lu Feng, and Lin Qiao''er was their friend as well. Since Lu Feng wanted to become enemies with Leng Family, then they naturally had to stand together with Lu Feng.


    "Sigh, alright. If it really isn''t possible, then go find the Gu family. At this time, only the Gu family can help you."


    Ancestor of the Red Heart sighed slightly and shook his head helplessly. Ancestor of the Red Heart wanted to go and help Lu Feng very much, but Leng Family''s power was too great.


    It was impossible for Ancestor of the Red Heart to stand together with Lu Feng in the entire Scarlet Heart City, but to help Lu Feng behind his back, Ancestor of the Red Heart was fine. After all, Leng Family already knew about the situation of Ancestor of the Red Heart and Lu Feng being on good terms with each other.


    "It''s alright, thank you for your kindness, Senior Pure Heart. Junior understands."


    Lu Feng naturally understood Ancestor of the Red Heart''s words. Standing up, he respectfully bowed and replied to Ancestor of the Red Heart before immediately wanting to turn around and walk out the door.


    Right at this moment, Jin Yandizun also stood up, and smiled at the Ancestor of the Red Heart before following Lu Feng out of the City Lord''s Mansion. When Lu Feng saw Jin Yandizun behind him, his brows twitched, and he asked puzzledly.


    "Senior Jin Yan? "What are you doing?"


    "Haha, that fellow with a pure heart is just too kind-hearted, he can''t bear to see the citizens of Heartless City suffer, and is worried that the Leng Family will take revenge, but I don''t care, I''m alone, and if you don''t mind, I might be able to help out somewhat."


    Facing Lu Feng''s doubts, Jin Yandizun laughed heartily, and then, heroically said to Lu Feng. When Lu Feng heard about it, he was immediately overjoyed. Jin Yandizun was not an Ancestor who had broken through.


    Since the Goldflame Divine Flame was able to become one of the three divine flames in the world, then there must be something special about it. Just by looking at the level of fear the Water Candle Goblin had towards Jin Yandizun, one could tell.


    With Jin Yandizun''s help, Lu Feng''s group became more convenient. It was not just their strength, but also their familiarity with the Demonic Battlefield. Everyone needed Jin Yandizun more.


    "Alright, there''s no need to say any more words of thanks. I''ve heard that you owe Heartless a favor. Since that''s the case, then treat it as owing me a favor."


    Seeing that Lu Feng wanted to thank him, Jin Yandizun waved his hand and stopped his actions, continuing to speak.


    "The Leng Family is located in the Cold Moon City, a city named after the noble title of Emperor Cold Moon. Although it is not very far from here, it is not very close.


    Lu Feng was aware that Emperor Cold Moon had created the Leng Family, so he did not say anything. Nodding, the rest of them quickly flew towards the Cold Moon City.


    Three days later, the group slowly arrived outside of Cold Moon City. Looking at the incomparably vast and imposing city, Lu Feng took a deep breath.


    "The Cold Moon City is up ahead. It''s better for us to enter at night, otherwise, once the Leng Family discovers us, we''ll be in trouble."


    Looking at the passerby in front of him, Jin Yandizun said to Lu Feng and the rest in a low voice. After Lu Feng heard this, he also nodded his head in agreement.


    In the eyes of experts in the Stellar Realm, any kind of illusion techniques were useless, let alone green wood mask s. Unless they were green wood mask s created from the revival of zoysia, it was useless.


    Lu Feng and the others looked at each other, then, according to the plan they had during the day, were divided into three groups. Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were in a group, Jin Yandizun and Li Nuo in a group, and Huang Ming was acting alone.


    This was because Huang Ming''s concealed movement technique was far superior to everyone else''s. The three groups advanced towards the Cold Moon City from different directions as if nothing had happened.


    Only after slowly entering the Cold Moon City did Lu Feng let out a small sigh of relief. Then, together with Sun Shengyang, they started to look around the city.


    Although it was already night time, the prosperity of the Cold Moon City did not decrease at all. Even though there were no small vendors selling the goods on the two sides of the wide street, restaurants and the like were still exceptionally popular.


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, then slowly walked towards the direction of the restaurant. Before the two entered the restaurant, their bodies suddenly shivered.


    Their eyes were filled with shock as they looked at each other. Then, they both turned their gazes towards the dark alley at the side. With a flash, they entered it.


    "Sword1?"


    When they entered the pitch-black corner, Lu Feng looked at the person in front of him and exclaimed.


    "Star Lord."


    Facing the incredibly familiar address and voice, Lu Feng eased the shock in his heart, and then asked Jian Yi excitedly.


    "Jian Yi, why are you in Cold Moon City?"


    When they were walking on the street a moment ago, Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang had simultaneously felt a trace of a rather cold but not dark aura. It was mixed with a bit of killing intent, but it was not directed at the two of them.


    The familiar Qi caused the two of them to tremble, but upon seeing Sword One, they came to a realization. Sword One felt Lu Feng''s Qi just now, so he released a bit of Qi that attracted Lu Feng''s attention.


    Otherwise, with Jian Yi''s current level of Middle Level Profound Emperor, even Lu Feng would not be able to detect him.


    "Not long ago, I met Senior Brother Xiao Ze and the others and entered the Cold Moon City with them. However, we underestimated the Leng Family, and not long after we entered, we were discovered by him.


    Senior Brother Xiao Ze''s life is unknown, your esteemed self and Senior Long are also trapped by the Leng Family, and only I was able to escape. I have tried my best to save them, but I am unable to do anything.


    Coincidentally, I managed to find out the whereabouts of the two of them today, and was just about to leave the city when it became dark.


    Listening to Jian Yi quietly, the killing intent in Lu Feng''s body became even stronger, even the sword that had comprehended the Way of Death was shocked, and subconsciously took two steps back.


    Unexpectedly, before Lin Qiao''er could save them, Zhang Pinger and Long Hanang had been captured by the Leng Family. Furthermore, Xiao Ze''s whereabouts were unknown, which made Lu Feng even more furious.


    After a long while, after organizing his thoughts, Lu Feng''s aura slightly eased up. After that, his gaze revealed boundless anger and hatred, and his lips slightly moved as he coldly spoke.


    "Get out of the city."

 C470 Qingming Liwei cut the stars

    and the other two left the Cold Moon City, following the instructions from Jian Yi, they flew towards the south.


    As for Jin Yandizun and the others, Lu Feng left them in the Cold Moon City. After all, Lin Qiao''er was still in the Leng Family, so it would be good if they could gather some more information.


    The three of them flew towards the south for an entire night. As the sky slowly brightened, Jian Yi''s speed slowed down, and then slowly descended. Looking at the large forest in front of them, he turned and spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Star Lord, in the forest ahead, there is an underground cage of Leng Family. According to the information I gathered, your esteemed empress and Senior Long were imprisoned here.


    Furthermore, it is said that there is an almighty being that has exceeded the Profound Emperor Realm that is guarding this place.


    If the sword did not touch Lu Feng, then Sword One might wait until nightfall to secretly hide in and investigate. Even if he did get discovered, Sword One had the confidence to escape.


    But since he came here together with Lu Feng and the others, then the plan from before would not work. Furthermore, an existence that surpassed the Venerable Emperor was not someone that Jian Yi could face.


    "Do you know what level that Leng Family person has reached?"


    "It should be because it has just broken through the Profound Emperor Realm. Because it is not from the direct line of descent of the Leng Family, it was arranged to guard in this underground cage."


    Hearing Jian Yi''s words, Lu Feng''s mouth raised a little. If he had only just reached Stellar Realm, then Lu Feng was not very worried.


    If the Leng Family was already at the middle or high level of the Star rank, then Lu Feng could only seek reinforcements. Since it was only at the early stage of the Star rank, there was no need for Jin Yandizun to help him.


    "Then it''s settled, go and hide inside first, if you find any signs of Huang''er or Long Hanang, send out the signal immediately."


    Once Lu Feng finished speaking, Jian Yi did not question anything. His figure flashed and disappeared into thin air, his aura disappearing along with him.


    Only Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang were left hiding beside the big tree, quietly waiting for Jian Yi''s signal, while Sun Shengyang asked with a bit of worry.


    "Feng, are you really alright?"


    Lu Feng and Sun Shengyang had not reached the Star Realm yet. Even though they had already reached the Peak of the Profound Emperor, the Profound Emperor and the stars were a huge gap.


    Facing Sun Shengyang''s worry, Lu Feng did not speak, and only smiled as he shook his head. After the time it took for an incense to burn, the space around Lu Feng trembled slightly, and the figure of Jian Yi appeared once again.


    "Reporting to the Star Lord, I saw Senior Long Hanang''s figure inside, but I didn''t discover him."


    "What about the guardian of the Leng Family?"


    "Yes. He''s the only one left, the rest all have their Profound Emperor Realm cultivation. "


    As soon as Jian Yi finished speaking, although he was suspicious of where Long Hanang was, as long as he was there, it was not in vain. After nodding slightly, Lu Feng looked ahead, and in a flash, he rushed forward.


    Behind them, Sun Shengyang and Jian were shocked seeing this, they anxiously followed Lu Feng''s figure, and when Lu Feng''s figure slowly landed outside a cave, the people of Leng Family immediately noticed Lu Feng, and they pointed their swords at him.


    "Who is it?"


    "Kill your men."


    Lu Feng said, with a flip of his wrist, the Chen Xing Sword appeared in his hand along with the sharp Sword Qi light, and without giving Leng Family and the rest any chance to open their mouths, the Sword Qi flashed, and they died instantly.


    Lu Feng held Chen Xing''s sword, and walked into the dungeon with incomparable anger. And at this moment, a powerful aura came from the passage ahead, causing Lu Feng to be shocked upon seeing this, as he quickly retreated backwards.


    After leaving the dungeon, Lu Feng''s figure slowly floated in midair. With furrowed brows, he looked at the figure that appeared from the dungeon with a grave expression.


    "Who dares to come here and cause trouble? Who dares to kill my Leng Family''s people, report your name."


    "Lu Feng."


    In the face of the question from a almighty being from the Leng Family''s Stellar Realm, Lu Feng''s expression became heavy. When he realized that the aura of the person in front of him was much weaker than that of the Water Candle Demon, Lu Feng also slightly calmed down.


    "Hmph, no matter who you are, you have to pay with your life for killing my Leng Family''s people. Remember, the person who killed you is Leng Family Leng Yuanxun."


    As the Leng Yuanxun of a Leng Family, when she realized that Lu Feng only had Profound Emperor Realm, he instantly looked down on him a little. After all, there had never been an existence with Profound Emperor Realm that had won against Stellar Realm before.


    Leng Yuanxun snorted coldly, and a sharp blade suddenly appeared in his hand. Seeing this, Lu Feng frowned, his eyes flashed with a trace of light, and the Chen Xing in his hand rushed towards Leng Yuanxun, accompanied by a powerful sword intent.


    Lu Feng''s preemptive attack also surprised Leng Yuanxun, but he still sneered, he raised the sharp blade in his hand, allowing Chen Xing''s sword to strike against it. Bang!


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With an earth-shaking explosion, the two of them fell back. Lu Feng forcefully comforted his trembling internal organs and looked at Leng Yuanxun in shock.


    As expected, his Stellar Realm far exceeded that of his Profound Emperor Realm. Even a star power at the early stage would not be easy to deal with. But Leng Yuanxun was even more surprised. In one move, Lu Feng was not even injured, and had even forced him to take a few steps back.


    Leng Yuanxun was not an idiot, so he naturally knew that Lu Feng was not an ordinary profound cultivator from the Profound Emperor Realm.


    At this moment, Sun Shengyang and Jian Yi had quietly entered the dungeon. Anyone that met the Leng Family would be killed without exception. Even though Leng Yuanxun was anxious in his heart, he could not escape from the outside world. He looked at Lu Feng with fury and hatred.


    "World Exterminating Slash!"


    Facing Leng Yuanxun''s gaze, Lu Feng was not even the least bit afraid. Raising the Chen Xing Sword in his hand, he activated the power of the stars, causing the strong sword qi to fly towards Leng Yuanxun along with the power of the stars.


    When the World Exterminating Slash left his hand, Lu Feng was also slightly shocked. After the Mystery Star Diagram evolved, even the power of the Profound Star Tribulation seemed to increase by more than several times.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The World Exterminating Slash struck Leng Yuanxun''s body at an extremely fast speed and a cloud of smoke and dust appeared. Lu Feng did not hesitate at all as his figure flashed, directly rushing into the smoke and dust.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng felt the surrounding temperature turn cold. Although it was not as bone-piercing as the glacial domain''s, it was not normal.


    But when Lu Feng reacted, he found that the surroundings were already covered in ice and he was in the middle of a huge block of ice.


    "Hehe, I admit it, I underestimated you. I didn''t think that a mere Profound Emperor like yours could actually injure me."


    At this moment, Leng Yuanxun''s voice slowly sounded beside Lu Feng''s ears. Lu Feng looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see that Leng Yuanxun''s clothes were tattered, and a trace of fresh blood hung from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing Leng Yuanxun''s somewhat arrogant appearance, Lu Feng felt the situation within his body, and had to admit that the strength of his Stellar Realm was indeed not ordinary.


    The cold aura that entered his body made Lu Feng''s meridians feel as if they were about to freeze. After Leng Yuanxun finished speaking, he no longer paid any attention to Lu Feng and turned around, intending to head towards the dungeon.


    After all, Sun Shengyang and Jian Yi were still in the dungeon, so the people from the Leng Family in the dungeon wouldn''t be able to stop them for too long.


    Then, just as Leng Yuanxun had turned around, a trace of a weak and hot aura emerged from within the endless cold energy behind him. It gave rise to a bad premonition in Leng Yuanxun''s heart as he slowly turned his head to look at the frozen Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s eyes were tightly shut, Chen Xing''s sword seemed to be slightly dim, as it was frozen by the side, and the temperature in his body continued to rise.


    As the star power condensed, a weak strand of blue flames appeared on the surface of Lu Feng''s body. After that, Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and within each of his eyes, a faint flame appeared.


    Lu Feng''s body trembled. The originally weak blue flame immediately ignited into a raging fire, instantly melting the surrounding ice. The soaring Stellar Flame forced Leng Yuanxun back by a few feet.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¡ª Eight Desolate Burning!"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the blazing flames that contained a strong star power rushed straight towards Leng Yuanxun. Leng Yuanxun was shocked as he saw this, the long sharp blade held horizontally in front of his chest and a weak barrier instantly appeared around him.


    ''s eyes gradually dimmed as he quietly floated in the air, floating in front of him while looking at the burning Stellar Flame.


    "Sou ¡ª"


    The sudden sound of something tearing through the air startled Lu Feng, he could only see Stellar Flame flying out with a powerful Sword Qi, he was unable to dodge in time, he could only lift Chen Xing''s sword to block, and when the Sword Qi landed on Lu Feng''s body, he was instantly sent flying far away.


    Lu Feng fell to the ground with heavy injuries. Along with that, the supply of star power was insufficient, and the might of the Eight Desolations Burning World weakened slightly. Leng Yuanxun quickly left the Stellar Flame.


    He flew in rags to Lu Feng''s side, looked at Lu Feng who was coughing up blood, Leng Yuanxun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, laughed in disdain and said to Lu Feng.


    "The power of the stars? I never thought that I would meet one. Since that''s the case, then go die. "


    After Leng Yuanxun finished speaking, his expression became even more sinister, and the Sword Qi on the sharp sword in his hand continued to condense, slightly congealing onto the sword blade, and raising his sword high up, preparing to attack Lu Feng.


    Suddenly, Leng Yuanxun''s body trembled, the Sword Qi on the sword in his hand weakened quickly, his eyes revealed a look of disbelief and unwillingness, the sword in his hand slowly fell.


    Puff ¡ª -


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Leng Yuanxun''s figure quickly flashed to the side, while the sword one appeared at the place where Leng Yuanxun was just at.


    The Netherezim Sword in his hand was releasing a netherworld aura and that faint light seemed to be able to take a person''s soul. The aura of the Netherezim Sword invaded Leng Yuanxun''s body, immediately causing him to be severely injured.


    As the sword did not give Leng Yuanxun any chance, his figure flashed again, and a sword light appeared. The Netherworld Sword pierced Leng Yuanxun''s body with incomparable sharpness, and with eyes filled with unwillingness and regret, Leng Yuanxun slowly fell to the ground.

 C471 Cold Moon Confronted One another in midair

    "Feng, are you alright?"


    Following Leng Yuanxun''s fall, everyone''s hearts let out a sigh of relief. Lu Feng slowly stood up, kept Chen Xing''s sword, held onto his chest, and looked at Zhang Pinger who was looking at him with deep concern. She slightly shook her head.


    "Ping`er, where''s Long Hanang?"


    "Sorry, I''m useless, wuu ¡­"


    After hearing Lu Feng mention Long Hanang''s name, Zhang Pinger seemed to have recalled something, and started crying. Seeing this, Lu Feng''s heart was extremely impatient, so after comforting Zhang Pinger, he listened to what Zhang Pinger had to say.


    "Not long ago, Xiao Ze, Long Hanang, and I came to the Cold Moon City, but we did not expect that the Leng Family knew of Long Hanang''s true appearance.


    Xiao Ze was severely injured and disappeared, I was imprisoned here, while Long Hanang was taken to another place by the Leng Family, I heard that they wanted to use Long Hanang as a sacrifice to open the dragon''s necropolis. "


    "Dragon Tomb?"


    Hearing Zhang Pinger''s Dragon Tomb, Lu Feng''s brows twitched, and a trace of a bad premonition arose in his heart. If nothing went wrong with this dragon tomb, it should be the place where the Ancient Dragon God had fallen.


    From the looks of it, even if the two ancestors of the Leng Family and Bai Family managed to kill the Dragon God and failed to obtain the Dragon God''s inheritance or treasure, the Dragon God had still saved a hand for him.


    With Zhang Pinger''s support, Lu Feng walked towards the Cold Moon City while thinking of a way to resolve the situation. Not long after, everyone arrived at the Cold Moon City, when suddenly, an explosion in front of them caught Lu Feng''s attention.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Lu Feng sensed that the situation was not good. Taking a deep breath, he recuperated his own Qi, placed his hand behind his back, and with a flick of his wrist, a faint stone appeared in Lu Feng''s hand.


    After a while, Lu Feng kept the stone, and then nodded at Sun Shengyang and his sword. His figure quickly flashed, and directly rushed towards Cold Moon City.


    "Hmph, they are simply reckless. They actually dared to come to Cold Moon City, where''s Lu Feng? Get him out. "


    A cold snort sounded as Huang Ming''s figure was sent flying. With great difficulty, he stabilized his body and looked at Leng Maoyun who was floating in midair.


    "Jin Yan, you also plan on going against my Leng Family? This choice of yours is not so wise. "


    Seeing that Huang Ming did not speak, Leng Maoyun''s gaze turned towards Jin Yandizun who was protecting Li Nuo behind him. A trace of fear flashed past his eyes, and then, he said with a cold tone.


    "Haha, what is wise? Leng Family is despicable and shameless, you sent Lu Feng''s good friend to the Leng Family for a sneak attack, and used it to threaten Lu Feng, is this a wise move? "


    Hearing Leng Maoyun''s words, Jin Yandizun laughed, and then used Spirit Qi to wrap his voice, and said loudly. His voice spread throughout the entire Cold Moon City.


    If this kind of despicable matter were to be spread out, then it would be extremely bad for the Leng Family''s reputation. Listening to the conversation going on below on both sides of the street, Leng Maoyun''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Who is this Lu Feng? actually got Leng Family to do this. "


    "I never thought that the Leng Family would do such a despicable thing. It really undermines the reputation of the Three Ancient Clans."


    "Nonsense, Leng Family is one of the Three Ancient Clans, how could she do such a thing? They are definitely the ones slandering him."


    Some people believed that there were people in Leng Family who did not believe it. After all, although the reputation of Leng Family was not that bad, she was not a good person either.


    I, Leng Family, do not need to do this. I am only rather optimistic about little friend Lu Feng, and hope that he can come to Leng Family as a guest. As long as he comes, his friend can naturally leave at any time. "


    Leng Maoyun snorted once more, and with both hands behind his back, he pretended to be extremely generous and spoke slowly to Jin Yandizun.


    When Leng Maoyun''s words fell, the people below shifted their attention to the side of the Leng Family. It was true that there was no need for the Leng Family to do this, but at this time, a strange voice sounded, causing Leng Maoyun to be unable to back down.


    "Really?" Then I hope Senior Leng can let out this junior''s friend. "


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared beside Huang Ming, looking like a great expert, coldly looking at Leng Maoyun, and said without a trace of politeness.


    "En..." Lu Feng? "


    Leng Maoyun also did not seem to think that Lu Feng would actually dare to reveal himself. With Lu Feng''s innate talent in star power, Leng Family would naturally not let him go.


    "Haha, since little friend Lu Feng is here, then Leng Family naturally needs to entertain him well.


    Very quickly, Leng Maoyun changed his face into a smiling face as he looked at Lu Feng. His body moved slightly to the side as he made a humble gesture for Lu Feng to go to the Leng Family''s residence.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng frowned, of course he would not go to the Leng Family, otherwise, it was really possible that he would not be able to come out. He shook his head slightly, looked at Leng Maoyun and continued speaking.


    "Senior Leng, I still have things to do at home, so I won''t disturb the Leng Family. Please make an exception."


    "Little friend Lu Feng, if there''s anything to say, it''s just to gather at your place. I won''t hold you up."


    Seeing the fake expression on Leng Maoyun''s face, Lu Feng felt disgusted, and even the killing intent that flashed past his eyes, was caught by Lu Feng.


    "You old fool, you just want to kill me in a place with no one around. What are you trying to say in such a dignified manner?"


    At this time, Sun Shengyang, who was behind Lu Feng, could no longer hold back. Seeing Leng Maoyun''s false appearance, he directly pointed at him and loudly cursed.


    "You ¡­"


    "You what you? Am I wrong? My friend is in your house, hurry up and get her out. "


    Before anyone could say anything, Sun Shengyang''s curse once again sounded out, causing Leng Maoyun to stand on the spot in shock.


    The people of Cold Moon City below were also extremely suspicious, there were even people who believed what Sun Shengyang had said, Leng Maoyun had planned to kill Lu Feng and the rest in a place with no one around.


    If not, if he wanted to befriend Lu Feng, why not go along with his plans? In this instant, Leng Maoyun felt even more helpless, and his expression became even more sinister. After a long while, Leng Maoyun gave a disdainful sneer, and spoke indifferently while looking at Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, my Leng Family truly wants to befriend you. Unfortunately, you don''t seem to like my Leng Family.


    "Leng Maoyun! "Watch your words!"


    Leng Maoyun had thought it through in an instant. Since Lu Feng did not know what was good for him, then he would leak out the information that Lu Feng had the power of the stars in his body, making it difficult for Lu Feng to take even a single step in Demonic Battlefield.


    Although many people in the Demonic Battlefield treated the power of the stars with great respect, there was still a portion of people who were greedy towards the power of the stars. If it reached the ears of the demons, then Lu Feng would be in even more danger.


    However, just as Leng Maoyun was about to reveal the truth about Lu Feng, a shocking berating voice from far away interrupted his words, and the sound of the angry air wave forced Leng Maoyun to take a few steps back.


    After hearing this furious rebuke, Leng Maoyun''s brows tightly knitted. His gaze looked towards the sky in front of him. Gu Chengze''s figure slowly appeared beside him as he looked at him with a face full of anger.


    "Leng Maoyun, don''t make me look down on you. Do you think that anyone will doubt the words of our Gu family? "


    Hearing Gu Chengze''s words, Leng Maoyun cursed in his heart. He did not expect Gu Chengze to come too, the Gu family never participated in worldly affairs, as long as they did not offend the Gu family, the Gu family would never get involved.


    He never thought that Gu Chengze would actually be openly standing at Lu Feng''s side. It seems that not only is it the effect of the Bodhi Fruit, the power of the stars also accounts for a large portion of it.


    If Sun Shengyang had spoken those words from his mouth earlier, then the matter would have been completely different. The crowd below were all shocked when they saw Gu Chengze''s arrival.


    "Is that someone from the Gu family?" "I didn''t think that the Gu family would also send someone."


    "Who exactly is this Lu Feng, to actually be able to make both the Leng Family and Gu family''s people appear at the same time."


    "What does the Gu family mean?" Could it be that what the young man said was true? "


    Although the whispers were extremely soft, it still reached Leng Maoyun''s ears, causing Leng Maoyun''s expression to turn incomparably gloomy. However, in an instant, the corner of Leng Maoyun''s mouth raised into a faint smile, as he looked at Lu Feng, and said slowly.


    "Haha, what are you talking about, Brother Gu? Since little friend Lu Feng wants to bring your friend away, that''s naturally okay. As long as she''s willing to follow you."


    Leng Maoyun laughed out loud, then under Lu Feng''s suspicious situation, he nodded to the people below, and after a few breaths, the Leng Family brought Lin Qiao''er up to the sky.


    "Qiao''er!"


    Seeing that Lin Qiao''er had appeared, Lu Feng excitedly took a step forward. Seeing that Lin Qiao''er looked alright, Lu Feng was relieved, but Huang Ming frowned and pressed his hand on Lu Feng''s shoulder.


    Just as Lu Feng was puzzledly turning his head to look at Huang Ming, Lin Qiao''er who was facing him spoke in an indifferent and emotionless voice.


    "Lu Feng, I won''t go with you.


    Lin Qiao''er''s words were like a bucket of cold water that instantly extinguished the excitement in Lu Feng''s heart. He turned around and looked at Lin Qiao''er''s soulless and empty eyes, looking at himself without any emotion.


    "Haha, did you hear that? Lu Feng, it''s not that I don''t want your friend to leave, it''s just that your friend doesn''t want to leave. "


    Seeing this, Leng Maoyun also immediately laughed out loud, looking at Lu Feng with an incomparably ridiculing gaze, as he said disdainfully. Lu Feng was about to say something, but suddenly, Gu Chengze patted on his shoulder and shook his head.

 C472 Dragon Tomb in the Wandering Mountain

    Looking at Gu Chengze''s expression, Lu Feng also understood something in his heart. After taking a small breath, he calmed the restlessness in his heart and spoke to Leng Maoyun.


    "Since Qiao''er does not wish to leave, then forget it. Farewell." However, I would like to advise senior that if anything happens to Qiao''er, Leng Family will definitely be killed! "


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he glanced at Lin Qiao''er once more, then turned around and left the skies above Cold Moon City. It was as if Leng Maoyun and the rest of the Cold Moon City were shocked by these words that Lu Feng left.


    Ever since the establishment of the Leng Family, no one dared to speak to the Leng Family like that, even Gu Chengze did not dare to say it. However, for some reason, Lu Feng''s words gave Leng Maoyun a cold feeling.


    As if Lu Feng''s words were very likely to be true, the expression in his eyes contained incomparable rage and hatred as he looked at Lu Feng''s distant figure. He smiled disdainfully, then turned around and brought Lin Qiao''er back to the Leng Family.


    After flying for a long while, the figures of everyone slowly descended. Lu Feng''s expression was incomparably gloomy and worried, he did not say a single word, and then, Gu Chengze who was at the side sighed lightly, and spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, your friend must have been struck by the Leng Family''s Five Ghost Soul Search and was able to control your friend''s spirit to the point that he would loathe you and listen to Leng Family''s orders."


    Amongst all the people present, only Gu Chengze knew about the Leng Family. Since the ancient times, the Gu family made it convenient for Leng Family and the Bai family to fight secretly, so Gu Chengze more or less knew about the Leng Family''s secret arts.


    "Senior, dare I ask, do you have a way to break it?"


    "There is, but it is very dangerous. A moment of carelessness could cause your friend''s soul to scatter. Moreover, there is only one person who can do this."


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing that there was a way to break it, Lu Feng immediately regained hope, and upon hearing that Gu Chengze said that there was someone who could break it, he became extremely excited, and anxiously asked Gu Chengze.


    "However, that person will not help you because that person is a member of the Bai Clan."


    Gu Chengze''s words once again gave Lu Feng a basin of cold water, making him feel helpless. However, a bright light flashed in Lu Feng''s mind, as he said with a little excitement.


    "No, there should be one more person."


    Lu Feng had almost forgotten about him, Lv Zimo specialized in the techniques of the spirit, if the Five Ghost Soul Search was used to imprison the spirit, then Lv Zimo would have a very good chance, but he did not know where Lv Zimo was currently.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s excited expression, although Gu Chengze was curious, he did not ask who the man was. He just thought of something and asked Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, is there something special about your friend? Leng Family''s Five Ghost Soul Search is not something that can be performed casually, and the price paid is not small either. "


    "A descendant of the zoysia."


    Lu Feng seemed to be at a loss for words for a long time. He glanced at Gu Chengze, steeled his heart, and revealed Lin Qiao''er''s true identity. When he heard that Lin Qiao''er was the successor of the zoysia, Gu Chengze was extremely shocked.


    "No wonder, if we really have to save your friend this time, then Leng Family''s strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, things will become difficult to deal with. This explains why Leng Family is heading to the dragon''s necropolis. "


    Gu Chengze''s eyes flashed a bright light, and said slowly while sighing at Lu Feng''s luck. Lu Feng had gathered many capable people around him.


    When Lu Feng thought about it carefully, it was indeed the case, but the focus of Lu Feng''s attention was not here, but rather the Dragon Tomb that Gu Chengze had mentioned just now.


    "Senior Gu knows the dragon tomb?"


    Lu Feng had not forgotten that Long Hanang had been brought to the dragon''s necropolis by the Leng Family, and wanted to open the necropolis using Long Hanang''s status as a five clawed golden dragon. However, it was as if Gu Chengze''s words had opened the necropolis for Lin Qiao''er.


    "Of course I know, the Dragon''s Tomb is an extremely special existence in the Demonic Battlefield, unless it''s a special time period, otherwise, it''s impossible to enter. And even if it''s the opening time of the Dragon''s Tomb, it can only enter the outer perimeter of the Dragon''s Tomb.


    Since your friend is a descendant of the zoysia, then it would be normal for the Leng Family to go to the Dragon Tomb. Because the legends say that the relationship between the Ancient Dragon God and the zoysia is extremely good, and the zoysia even gave the green wood pearl to the Dragon God.


    Following the fall of the Dragon God, the green wood pearl was also brought to the Dragon Tomb by the Dragon God. I heard that the Leng Family caught a five clawed Golden Dragon as a sacrifice this time, and they wanted to enter the core of the Dragon Tomb. "


    slowly finished his sentence. Lu Feng knew what the Leng Family was planning, it seemed like the Green Wood Cauldron was not its peak yet. was curious as to why the Green Wood Cauldron did not come out to defend when the Leng Family was performing the Five Ghost Soul Search on Lin Qiao''er.


    Looking at it now, it was not that the Green Wood Cauldron did not want to come out, but it was because it was unable to withstand the power of the five ghosts'' Soul Search. Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with a bright light, and since it was like that, he had to head to the dragon''s necropolis.


    "That five-clawed dragon is also my friend."


    Lu Feng''s words shocked Gu Chengze once again, he did not expect that the five clawed dragon was Lu Feng''s friend, and once again exclaimed at Lu Feng''s extraordinary luck.


    At this moment, Lu Feng''s heart was tangled up. Lin Qiao''er wanted to set foot on the peak, the Green Wood Cauldron must return to its peak, then she must enter the core of the Dragon Tomb. But if that happened, Long Hanang would definitely die.


    It was impossible for Lu Feng to sacrifice Long Hanang''s life for Lin Qiao''er. After organizing the thoughts in his heart, he raised his head and asked Gu Chengze.


    "Senior Gu, where is the location of the dragon tomb?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Gu Chengze was not surprised, he had long guessed that it was impossible for Lu Feng to not go to the dragon tomb.


    "I''ll bring you there. Many people already know about the opening of the dragon''s necropolis, so it wasn''t just the Leng Family who entered this time."


    As soon as Gu Chengze''s words fell, he looked towards a distant direction, nodded at Lu Feng, and then slowly walked forward.


    Behind him, Lu Feng firmed his heart, turned around to look at the people around him, and slowly said: "This trip is too dangerous, all of you ¡­"


    Lu Feng had originally planned to go alone, wanting everyone to return to Scarlet Heart City to wait, but everyone present had an extremely good understanding of Lu Feng.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to finish speaking, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming had already completely ignored him and directly followed Gu Chengze''s figure forward.


    Lu Feng had a helpless look on his face, but after that, he looked at Zhang Pinger who was by the side with incomparable determination, and said resolutely: "Ping`er, you can''t go. Listen to me, follow Senior Jin Yan back to Redheart City and wait for me."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s resolute expression, Zhang Pinger nodded his head with a wronged expression as he did not give him a chance to refute at all. He also knew that if he went forward, he would be a burden as well.


    Seeing that Zhang Pinger had agreed, Lu Feng nodded her head in satisfaction. And when Li Nuo, who was not far away, saw the love between Lu Feng and Lu Feng, a look of confusion surfaced in her eyes.


    Li Nuo''s changing expression had naturally been seen by Zhang Pinger, who was also an extremely intelligent person. With a slight smile, she then came to Li Nuo''s side and said to him.


    "Then Little Sister Li Nuo and I will follow Senior Jin Yan back to Redheart City and wait for you there."


    Zhang Pinger''s sudden action made Li Nuo and Lu Feng somewhat suspicious, the way Li Nuo looked at Lu Feng, Zhang Pinger did not understand at all, because that was how he had initially seen Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng saw this, he subconsciously nodded his head. Then, he turned towards Jin Yandizun and respectfully said, "Senior Jin Yan, please."


    "It''s a small matter. Lu Feng, do you really not need me to go?"


    Jin Yandizun stood quietly at the side, but from start to finish, Lu Feng had never planned for Jin Yandizun to come along. Zhang Pinger and Li Nuo went to Scarlet Heart City alone, so Lu Feng did not feel at ease, but things were different with Jin Yandizun.


    "Alright, be careful."


    Seeing Lu Feng nod his head, Jin Yandizun also took a deep breath, and after nodding towards Lu Feng, he turned around and left with the two of them.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed and caught up to Gu Chengze and the others. Seeing this, Gu Chengze smiled and spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, your luck with women is quite good, haha."


    Seeing that Gu Chengze was teasing him, Lu Feng could only smile helplessly, and did not know what to say, and quickly changed the topic.


    "Senior Gu, how far is the dragon tomb from here?"


    Lu Feng was feeling anxious in his heart. If by any chance the Leng Family arrived first, there would be no need for him to go if he was too far away.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be there in two days. Moreover, Leng Family will make preparations first when he arrives. Do you think that a five clawed Golden Dragon Divine Beast can be sacrificed so easily?"


    Gu Chengze consoled Lu Feng, and then everyone flew up into the sky, quickly flying towards the Dragon''s Tomb.


    Two days later, under Gu Chengze''s lead, Lu Feng and the others arrived at a large mountain range that snaked continuously. Looking at the countless huge mountains in front of them, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with shock.


    The dragon''s necropolis was located right in the center of this mountain, the location of the dragon vein. Even if the Dragon God fell, he would find a suitable burial place for himself.


    As Lu Feng flew forward, he sighed at the strength of the Dragon God. Back then, he was ambushed by Leng Bai and Yue Yang, and they were still able to set up such a dragon tomb before he died.


    Everyone slowly descended as their eyes focused on the canyon in the middle of the mountain range. The dragon aura above them was extremely resentful, as if it wanted to devour all the living creatures in the area.


    "This is the dragon tomb."


    Gu Chengze cautiously gazed at the front of the valley in front of him, and felt the astonishing dragon aura above him, as he spoke in a serious tone.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he also nodded his head slightly. Just as Lu Feng wanted to speak, he suddenly sensed a familiar aura, and anxiously turned his head to look in another direction.


    A figure slowly appeared from that direction, waving at Lu Feng while smiling at him.


    "Cimicifuga?"

 C473 Entering the dragon tomb by chance

    Once Lu Feng finished speaking, everyone''s gaze followed his gaze, finding a figure quietly standing on the other side of the mountain, not far from them.


    Both Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang revealed traces of pleasant surprise in their eyes, while Gu Chengze had an expression of shock, and even a trace of wariness.


    Even with Gu Chengze''s strength, he could not feel a single figure hidden in such a close distance, and only saw that his cultivation was at the early stage of the Star rank.


    "Lu Feng, hehe, long time no see."


    Lv Zimo came over to Lu Feng''s side and patted Lu Feng''s shoulders. Seeing that Lu Feng''s cultivation had reached the level of Peak of the Profound Emperor, he was extremely happy.


    When he saw Lu Feng''s figure a moment ago, Lv Zimo had slightly released a trace of soul force that caught Lu Feng''s attention.


    "Cimicifuga, why are you here?"


    After saving Lin Qiao''er, Lu Feng had been worrying about how to find Lv Zimo to help his recover his soul. Lu Feng did not expect to actually meet Lv Zimo here.


    Furthermore, Lv Zimo''s cultivation was higher than his, which meant that Lv Zimo had already reached the Star Realm. As expected of a Spirit Cultivator, his breakthrough speed was truly fast.


    "You and Qiao''er are together?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Lv Zimo frowned slightly, and then asked Lu Feng in confusion.


    "Originally, but not now."


    "Then, no wonder. Coincidentally, I sensed Qiao''er''s aura. However, when I checked, I discovered that there were five silver spirits sealing her soul, so I followed to take a look."


    "However, Qiao''er has quite a few experts by her side. I cannot act rashly. Since I have met you, it''s fine. What happened?"


    Following that, Lu Feng roughly told Lv Zimo what had happened recently, and also introduced Gu Chengze. After hearing what Lu Feng had to say, Lv Zimo finally understood what had happened.


    "That damnable Leng Family, don''t worry. I know a little about the situation within Qiao''er''s spirit soul. I have confidence."


    Receiving Lv Zimo''s reply, Lu Feng''s heart seemed to have let down a huge boulder. Now, he needed to think about how to save Long Hanang.


    But compared to Lin Qiao''er, Long Hanang''s situation was even more difficult. Looking at the many people gathered around the Dragon Tomb, Long Hanang saw that the Bai Family and Leng Family were also here.


    They did not have any relationship with Long Hanang, so compared to Long Hanang, the allure of the dragon tomb was much greater. If Lu Feng wanted to save Long Hanang right now, he would be going against everyone.


    Just when Lu Feng was at a loss, the people of Leng Family would not wait for Lu Feng to think of a way, and watch Long Hanang slowly step out from Leng Family''s imprisonment.


    Lu Feng walked into the complex array that the Leng Family had just set up, and a trace of sweat appeared on his forehead. Clenching his fists, he spoke to Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang who were by his side.


    "In a while, I will go up first and take the chance to save Long Hanang."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s command, the two of them nodded their heads, then the Qi Tian Ji and the Soul-Splitting Spear appeared in their hands, ready to fight.


    Following the Leng Family''s technique, Long Hanang''s body slowly floated in midair, and the dragon tomb below seemed to have sensed the aura of the five clawed dragon.


    Waves of dragon roars resounded throughout the entire canyon, and a trace of painful expression surfaced on Long Hanang''s face who was in midair.


    The dense dragon aura emitted from Long Hanang''s body, following that, with a loud dragon roar, Long Hanang returned to his original form. A golden light shined, and a gigantic five clawed Golden Dragon Divine Beast appeared above the canyon.


    He had a pair of gigantic dragon eyes, a long dragon beard, and a dignified pair of horns on his head. His eyes were filled with anger, and the coiled dragon''s body was bound by several thick iron chains.


    Feeling the dragon aura within his body gradually dissipate, even his body began to slowly become illusory. The dragon tomb below began to emit waves of dragon roars as the entire dragon tomb began to tremble.


    "Attack!"


    At this moment, Lu Feng could not wait any longer. Looking at Long Hanang''s incomparably painful expression, Lu Feng could not endure it any longer. If this continued, Long Hanang''s death was certain.


    Then, just as Lu Feng''s body trembled slightly and he was about to charge forward, Lv Zimo, who was standing to the side, stopped the three of them.


    "Cimicifuga? What''s wrong? If we still do not act, Long Hanang will really fall. "


    "Wait, something''s wrong! Although Long Hanang''s body is becoming more and more illusionary, and the dragon qi is becoming less and less, even his own cultivation is starting to drop, looking as if he will fall at any moment.


    However, there is no image of the dragon soul within his body. It seems as if it is still growing, as if it is not being sacrificed. "


    Hearing Lv Zimo''s words, Lu Feng also looked over, but unfortunately, Lu Feng could not feel the situation he was talking about at all.


    Not to mention Lu Feng, even the most powerful person on the side, Gu Chengze, could not feel the difference. If Lu Feng did not believe in Lv Zimo, he would have thought that Lv Zimo was deliberately stalling for time.


    "But ¡­"


    Although Lv Zimo had spoken, Lu Feng was still incomparably worried in his heart. However, right at this moment, Long Hanang raised the sky and roared, releasing a dragon''s roar that pierced the heavens and earth.


    After that, his entire body dissipated into the air. A trace of golden light appeared on the gigantic dragon head and turned into a ray of light as it quickly fell into the dragon tomb.


    This scene caused Lu Feng to be completely shocked, and he did not know what to do. Lv Zimo sighed lightly and said to Lu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I can feel that Long Hanang didn''t die, don''t forget, what kind of place is this, and this is the dragon tomb, the place where the Ancient Dragon God fell.


    Do you think the Dragon God will allow his descendants to open their own tomb as sacrifices? This might be a heavenly great fortune for Long Hanang. "


    As Lv Zimo''s voice fell, Lu Feng also nodded his head. Lv Zimo was right, even Lu Feng had suspected it before, but seeing Long Hanang''s pained expression, he had forgotten about his previous analysis.


    "The dragon tomb is open, let''s not linger any further. Let''s go in and take a look."


    At this time, Gu Chengze, who had been maintaining his silence the entire time, slowly spoke up.


    Lu Feng''s gaze focused on Lin Qiao''er who, under Leng Maoyun''s lead, entered the Dragon''s Tomb. He nodded, and his figure flashed as he quickly rushed into the Dragon''s Tomb.


    With a flash of light, Lu Feng entered the Dragon''s Tomb. Opening his eyes, he looked at the dark sky around him.


    "Is this the dragon tomb?"


    "En, be careful. This place is completely different from when I first entered."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubts, Gu Chengze slowly said. It was not like the dragon''s necropolis had not been opened before, Gu Chengze had also entered before, but at that time, everyone outside the necropolis had entered before.


    This time, because of Long Hanang, everyone directly entered the core area of the Dragon Tomb. Looking at the situation in their surroundings, Lu Feng carefully walked forward.


    The group of people walked forward as they sensed the situation around them. The entire tomb of the dragon was incomparably gloomy. Aside from the astonishing might of the dragon, there was also endless hatred and resentment.


    Even with Gu Chengze''s strength, he could feel the oppression he felt in the Dragon Tomb, and it seemed that the Dragon Tomb was pressure based on the cultivation of the person who entered.


    Otherwise, with Gu Chengze''s perception, even if Lu Feng and the others could not persevere against the powerful might of the dragon, they would instantly be torn to shreds.


    "Look."


    Just as everyone was walking forward, Sun Shengyang pointed to the front and said softly.


    Everyone looked in the direction that Sun Shengyang pointed, and discovered that Leng Family and the rest were slowly walking in front, with Lin Qiao''er''s figure impressively standing in front.


    "Can''t they sense us?"


    Looking at the several hundred meters in front of him, Lu Feng anxiously retracted his Qi, his brows slightly raised, as he asked doubtfully.


    "I shouldn''t be able to feel it. After entering the dragon''s necropolis, I discovered that my soul was under tremendous pressure, and my perception was less than a thousand meters away."


    Then, Lv Zimo''s voice rang out, causing Lu Feng and the others to be slightly shocked. It seemed that the powerful dragon aura within the Dragon Tomb had sealed everyone''s senses.


    Even with Gu Chengze''s strength, he could only sense the surrounding hundred meters, but he could actually sense a distance of a thousand meters.


    As expected of a Xuan Cultivator with the strength of Spirit, his perception was not ordinary. Since they found the Leng Family''s people, it would be easy to deal with them. Lu Feng and the rest slowly followed behind the Leng Family.


    "Where are they going?"


    Seeing that the people of the Leng Family seemed to have a goal, and their route kept changing, Sun Shengyang who was at the back said in a soft voice.


    "Since Leng Family is confident of entering the dragon''s necropolis, then there must be some news. We will just follow along."


    Lu Feng was also quite curious. Leng Family wasn''t like the others, aimlessly searching for opportunities within the dragon tomb.


    When Lu Feng had just finished speaking, the expression in his eyes immediately changed to one of surprise, because the tip of a pagoda gradually appeared in front of Leng Family.


    As the distance between them grew closer and closer, it was like a pyramid of tombs. A huge stone door was blocking the Leng Family''s footsteps, but Leng Maoyun was not discouraged.


    Circulating profound energy, the powerful martial skill smashed onto the stone door with a loud bang. The stone door first trembled slightly, then it slowly opened, and as Lu Feng felt the powerful dragon aura coming from behind the stone door, he was even more shocked.


    Watching as the Leng Family slowly entered the tomb, Lu Feng took a deep breath, his lips moved slightly as he said indifferently.


    "This is the real tomb of the dragon."

 C474 Battle with the star green wood pearl again

    After he finished sighing, Lu Feng looked at everyone and slowly stepped into the tomb with excitement. Looking at the long, pitch-black corridor and feeling the astonishing dragon aura, Lu Feng became even more cautious in his heart.


    After walking for a long time, as the dragon aura increased, a trace of light also appeared in front of Lu Feng''s eyes. Leaving the corridor, he looked at the somewhat dilapidated enormous space in front of him and surveyed his surroundings.


    When he realized that he did not see the figure of the Leng Family, Lu Feng frowned, locked his gaze in a direction, and said indifferently.


    "Over there."


    When Lv Zimo''s voice fell, everyone was prepared to walk in the direction that Lv Zimo had said, but Lv Zimo spoke again.


    "Everyone be careful, not only is there the presence of the Leng Family, there are also other auras over there."


    It was normal for someone else to exist, since no one could guarantee that there would only be one entrance to the tomb. Lu Feng did not know what he was worried about, but then, Lv Zimo''s gaze landed on him.


    "The aura of the devil race, or more accurately, the aura of the Dark Soul Pavilion s."


    "What?!"


    It had been many years since he heard the name Dark Soul Pavilion, and following Lu Feng''s entrance into the Demonic Battlefield, this name seemed to have disappeared along with the passage of time.


    Aside from meeting a fish that escaped the Dark Soul Pavilion''s net on the first floor, Lv Zimo did not expect that he would actually feel Dark Soul Pavilion''s aura again inside the Dragon Tomb.


    "Are you sure you have the aura of the demons?"


    Gu Chengze, who was at the side, did not know what kind of existence the Dark Soul Pavilion was. After all, he was not a member of the Navy Tide Continent.


    In the Demonic Battlefield, there was nothing more important than the demons, because the purpose of the people''s existence in the Demonic Battlefield was to protect the demons.


    "Yeah, he''s not from the demon race, but he has the aura of a demon."


    The meaning behind Lv Zimo''s words could not be more obvious, Lu Feng could naturally understand why. Looks like the person in front of him should be the Dark Soul Pavilion''s person, but he did not know if it was the Dark Soul Pavilion''s mysterious Soul Master.


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Hearing that they were not from the demon race, Gu Chengze heaved a sigh of relief, as long as they were not from the demon race, then everything would be fine. Seeing Gu Chengze heave a sigh of relief, Lu Feng asked.


    "Senior Gu, is there a problem?"


    "En, if you are from the demon race, then I might not be able to stay in this group of people. I have to return to the outside world immediately."


    Gu Chengze frowned, looking at Lu Feng as he spoke slowly.


    "The purpose of the existence of the Three Ancient Clans is to protect the demons, and at the center of the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield is the entrance to a devil realm.


    With Three Ancient Clans working together to defend it, if the demons appear outside, that means that the entrance has been broken through. How can I not be worried? "


    As Gu Chengze''s voice fell, Lu Feng finally understood why he did not discover any trace of demons after entering the Demonic Battlefield. It turned out that the Three Ancient Clans had been guarding the entrance the entire time.


    Seeing Gu Chengze''s somewhat hurt expression, Lu Feng knew that the entrance wasn''t that easy to defend. The grief in Gu Chengze''s eyes also meant that there might be people constantly dying.


    "Is there only one devil entrance to Demonic Battlefield?"


    "No, the one at the center is the biggest demon entrance. Rumor has it that there is also an incomparably huge devil entrance to the third floor of Demonic Battlefield, but not everyone can enter there."


    This was the first time Lu Feng had ever heard the name Demonic Battlefield''s third floor through the Stellar Realm of a almighty individual. Even though he had heard it before, he had never experienced it so closely.


    Even with Gu Chengze''s strength, he was unable to enter the third floor of the Demonic Battlefield. If Lu Feng wanted to enter, he estimated that he would need a very long time.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that Lu Feng still had any questions he wanted to ask, Gu Chengze smiled slightly and shook his head. He did not plan to talk too much with Lu Feng, and then, he headed in the direction that Lv Zimo had pointed to.


    Lu Feng, who was behind them, also took a deep breath, and didn''t continue to wonder about these things. When it was time for Lu Feng to know, he would naturally know.


    However, from Gu Chengze''s expression and words, it could be seen that the peace that the Demonic Battlefield saw was not a real phenomenon. There was no peace, just someone carrying the load for you.


    After turning a corner, Lu Feng and the rest were hidden at the side. The figure of the Leng Family appeared once again in front of them.


    "Haha, is this the green wood pearl? As expected, the rumors are true. "


    Seeing a cyan bead quietly floating in the air above the altar, Leng Maoyun laughed out loud in excitement.


    After Lu Feng, who was not far behind him heard this, his eyebrows knitted together. He placed his gaze on the green wood pearl, which was emitting a faint life aura.


    Lu Feng looked at the muddleheaded Lin Qiao''er, whose eyes were lifeless. His heart tightened and he could not bear to do so.


    Aside from Leng Maoyun, there was another expert of Stellar Realm at the side. However, that person also seemed to be at the early stage of the Star rank, with Leng Maoyun being the leader.


    "Go, take it down."


    Leng Maoyun laughed madly for a while, before recovering his expression. He nodded to the Leng Family man beside him, instructing him to go and take down the green wood pearl.


    When the Leng Family heard him, his figure flashed, and quickly approached the green wood pearl in the air, but just as the Leng Family youth was about to reach out and touch the green wood pearl.


    The aura of life in the area became denser, the endless green light lit up the entire cave, and then quickly gathered within the body of the Leng Family youth who was in mid air.


    After a few breaths of time, with a loud bang, the Leng Family youth''s body exploded, and even her soul was completely destroyed, not leaving a trace.


    This scene not only surprised Leng Maoyun, but even the Lu Feng behind him was slightly stunned. Then, a trace of a bad premonition emerged in his heart.


    As expected, after seeing the Leng Family''s people die from their bodies, Leng Maoyun did not continue to try, and looked towards Lin Qiao''er emotionlessly, and said indifferently.


    "You go."


    Receiving Leng Maoyun''s order, Lin Qiao''er did not hesitate at all. Her figure quickly rose into the air and rushed towards the green wood pearl.


    However, what happened before did not happen again. When Lin Qiao''er approached the green wood pearl, she saw a green light appear within her body, and then without any obstruction, she removed the green wood pearl.


    When the green wood pearl touched Lin Qiao''er, it shone with a light and directly entered Lin Qiao''er''s body, while a light flashed across Lin Qiao''er''s eyes, she immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, the Qi in her body unceasingly growing.


    "Not good! She''s going to break through the restraints of the Five Ghost Soul Search and stop her!"


    Seeing Lin Qiao''er''s actions, Leng Maoyun was immediately shocked. If Lin Qiao''er regained her consciousness at this time, then everything would be paved the way for Lin Qiao''er. This was something that Leng Maoyun did not wish to see.


    And at this time, Lu Feng, who was behind him, naturally would not wait any longer, with a flash, Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his hand, and with a swing, he killed a young man from Leng Family.


    Following that, Gu Chengze and Lv Zimo appeared together. The powerful aura formed a huge barrier, protecting Lin Qiao''er inside.


    "Gu Chengze? Lu Feng? Despicable person, you actually launched a sneak attack. "


    Leng Maoyun was suddenly forced back by Gu Chengze''s aura, and as he steadied himself, he looked at Lu Feng and Gu Chengze, and said while gritting his teeth.


    "Despicable person? Haha, in terms of being despicable, who can compare to Leng Family. "


    Hearing that, Lu Feng laughed out loud, and spoke to Leng Maoyun without holding back. And Leng Maoyun, looking at Lin Qiao''er who was inside the barrier, saw the black smoke that continuously rose from her head, and thought to himself that this was not good.


    Gu Chengze naturally did not give him any chance, he quickly rushed forward and clashed with Leng Maoyun. Bang!


    One of the Leng Family Star Lords standing beside Leng Maoyun also rushed forward. Just as Lv Zimo was about to intervene to stop him, he suddenly felt something strange going on behind him.


    When her gaze turned to find out what Lin Qiao''er was doing, she thought that it was not good and quickly said to Lu Feng: "Lu Feng, I''ll leave this person to you. "Qiao''er is currently not in a good situation, and is not the Five Devils'' match."


    After Lv Zimo finished speaking, without giving Lu Feng the chance to reply at all, he directly went to Lin Qiao''er''s side and activated his two hands. A powerful soul force was directly channeled into Lin Qiao''er''s brain, helping her block the soul.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng was slightly relieved, his eyes looking at the incoming Leng Family Star Lords, his mouth revealing a faint smile, his figure moved, rushing forward.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    After the loud sound of the collision, the two of them retreated one after another. Lu Feng told Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang to encircle and annihilate the other Leng Family experts.


    "Peak of the Profound Emperor? "How reckless."


    After a simple clash, although he was shocked that Lu Feng was actually able to clash with him, after discovering Lu Feng''s Peak of the Profound Emperor''s realm, he calmed down and said disdainfully to Lu Feng.


    "Killing you is enough."


    Facing the other party''s disdain, Lu Feng did not mind at all. His body flickered, and his Star Transformation skill contained an extremely mysterious and strange footwork, constantly flashing around the people from Leng Family.


    The powerful sword intent that was infused with the power of the stars disrupted the footsteps of the people of the Leng Family. After Leng Yuanxun''s battle earlier, he was naturally not stupid enough to fight head on with an expert of the Stellar Realm, even if he was only at the initial stage of the Star Realm.


    "Sky Splitting!"


    "World Exterminating Slash!"


    The two consecutive attacks rushed towards the Leng Family. The Leng Family people who were disturbed by Lu Feng were furious, but they could do nothing to Lu Feng, and after seeing that they could avoid both of his attacks, their mouths curled into a smile.


    "Skyblade ¡ª Demon Slaughterer!"

 C475 The Dark Soul only appeared again with Lu Fengs injuries

    As the sound of his voice faded, the profound energy in the area became abnormally violent. Tens of thousands of blade images appeared, the powerful aura of the Stellar Realm appeared, as they quickly rushed towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was shocked when he saw this. His entire body trembled and the Star God Imperial Sword Technique immediately floated above his body.


    Even the surrounding star power had become denser, but when the blade shadow slashed at Lu Feng''s body, the Star God Crest was also trembling.


    There were still blade images that landed on Lu Feng''s body through the rotation of the Star God Cult. Upon receiving the attack, Lu Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, which immediately turned pale white.


    This was all thanks to the evolution of the Mystery Star Diagram as well as the strong defense of the Star God''s Imperial Family. Otherwise, just by this move alone, Lu Feng would have been severely injured even if he didn''t die.


    Lu Feng continuously dodged the blade shadow''s attacks, while searching for an opportunity to kill with a single blow. After a few breaths, a brilliant light exploded out of Lu Feng''s eyes. With a flip of his wrist, a circular profound pattern appeared on top of Lu Feng''s palm.


    Through the dense shadows of the blades, a stream of light flashed by, quickly rushing towards the Leng Family''s superpowers. When it came close, the originally small pattern instantly enlarged.


    The entire gigantic picture enveloped the Leng Family''s Astral Energy completely, the shadows of the blades around them gradually became smaller and smaller, and when Lu Feng saw this, he did not hesitate at all.


    His hand formed a seal, his lips moved, and he said, "Six cycle of reincarnation, activate!"


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, the six paths of reincarnation diagram continued to spin, and the profound energy in the surrounding area was sucked into the six paths of reincarnation diagram.


    Just as he was about to be sucked into Lu Feng''s six paths of reincarnation diagram, a sinister look flashed past the Star Lord''s eyes. He chanted an incantation and his own aura continued to soar.


    His Dantian continued to expand, and in the blink of an eye, he had already reached the peak. Lu Feng, who was not too far away, thought that it was not good, but it was already too late.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A loud heaven shaking sound was heard, Lu Feng was sent flying far away, he landed heavily on the cave wall, and then fell down to the ground with a loud bang, he spat out another mouthful of blood, looking extremely dispirited.


    , Sun Shengyang and the others were also affected, and were blasted away by the huge wave. Even Gu Chengze and the others were slightly stunned.


    As expected, an ordinary person could not withstand the explosion of a Stellar Realm Supreme Elder. Furthermore, it happened in a cave that could not be considered large, so the shock wave from the explosion struck against the barrier.


    Lv Zimo, who was inside, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His eyes were closed and his brows were tightly knitted, and after a few breaths of time, he returned to calmness once again as he concentrated on expelling the Five Ghost Soul Search from Lin Qiao''er''s body.


    Lu Feng stood up with much difficulty, slightly calming down the disorder of his meridians, and let out a deep breath. However, just at this moment, a pitch-black devil energy appeared, and once again struck Lu Feng''s body.


    When Lu Feng went to the bottom again, his aura was already extremely weak, and there were even signs of death at any time. Feeling the demonic energy which was constantly damaging his meridians, Lu Feng raised his head, and looked forward.


    A pitch-black devil shadow slowly emerged in front of Lu Feng, looking down at him from above as it spoke with some disdain.


    "Lu Feng? "Hmph, not even one blow."


    Hearing the Demon Shadow''s cold snort, Lu Feng''s gaze locked onto him, sized him up, and then said indifferently: "Do all Dark Soul Pavilion''s people only know how to sneak attack?"


    Hearing Lu Feng call out the Dark Soul Pavilion''s name, the Demon Shadow seemed to be surprised, but he did not admit it. Step by step, he walked towards Lu Feng.


    However, right at this moment, a sinister killing intent appeared behind the demonic shadow''s back, causing its body to tremble. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, it directly dodged to the side.


    "KILL ¡ª Qingming Hunt!"


    A strong and strange sword qi appeared behind the devil shadow. Although the devil shadow had dodged it, the sword qi seemed to have eyes as it turned in the air and charged at the devil shadow once again.


    Seeing this, the Demon Shadow''s eyes flashed with a trace of surprise. He held the sword in his hand horizontally in front of his chest, and dense black smoke rose, forming a barrier that blocked the Sword Qi.


    As for the space around Lu Feng, it trembled slightly as a figure appeared and helped Lu Feng up. Lu Feng turned his head and gave a slight nod of thanks to the sword at his side.


    The person who attacked the devil shadow just now was Jian Yi, and before he even stepped into the dragon tomb, he had already entered into a concealed state under Lu Feng''s instructions.


    Even when Lu Feng was fighting against an almighty being from the Stellar Realm, Jian Yi still did not appear, but after receiving Lu Feng''s order just now, he appeared and repelled the devil shadow.


    After the devil shadow dispersed Sword Soul One''s killing intent, it looked at Lu Feng with a slight smile and said indifferently: "I never thought that you would still have some tricks up your sleeve, not bad."


    The Demon Shadow originally thought that although Lu Feng did not use all of his methods in his battle with the almighty Starry Skies and had only used a sneak attack to kill him, he did not have any backup. After all, Lu Feng had been severely injured by the powerful shock wave from his self-detonation.


    He didn''t expect that there was actually another killing move hidden in the dark. Even the Demon Shadow himself didn''t sense it. Hearing the Demon Shadow''s words, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and said indifferently.


    "Is Dark Soul Pavilion still not giving up? How dare you fuse with the aura of the devil race! Do you think you are worthy of your identity as a Navy Tide Continent cultivator? An Xiangchen! "


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the Demon Shadow was no longer able to maintain his composure. He looked at Lu Feng in shock and asked: "You actually guessed it?"


    "Is it difficult?"


    That''s right, the devil shadow that had appeared in the Dragon Tomb to attack Lu Feng was none other than the leader of the ten prodigies of the Navy Tide Continent. With the destruction of the Dark Soul Pavilion, other than the mysterious Pavilion Master of the Dark Soul Pavilion disappearing, An Xiangchen had also disappeared without a trace.


    As one of the top ten heaven chosen ones, An Xiangchen was naturally unwilling to stay in the Navy Tide Continent, so he must have also entered the Demonic Battlefield.


    Lu Feng guessed who this man was. He thought that he was the mysterious and unfathomable Pavilion Master of the Dark Soul Pavilion, but after the attack just now, this person was definitely not the pavilion master of the Dark Soul Pavilion, so there was only one result.


    "Haha, I admit that I have indeed underestimated you. But even so, so what? Can you stop me? "


    "Try it and you''ll know."


    Lu Feng''s eyes erupted with a strong fighting intent, he was unwilling to surrender to An Xiangchen, and just as he was about to attack, a powerful soul force appeared.


    Lv Zimo''s figure appeared in front of Lu Feng, his body revolving with a mysterious power, quietly looking at An Xiangchen.


    Seeing that, An Xiangchen cursed secretly, then looked at Lu Feng with contempt: "Hmph, you''re only so-so, all you know is that you''re hiding behind someone, I hope you can still have such good luck next time."


    After An Xiangchen finished speaking, his figure moved, and directly left, and after Lv Zimo carefully felt his surroundings, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    His body suddenly fell to the ground, upon seeing this, Lu Feng anxiously stepped forward to support him, then looked at Lv Zimo with concern and asked: "Cimicifuga, are you alright?"


    "Cough cough, I''m fine. Luckily I scared him away. Otherwise, I really might not have been able to defeat him."


    Lv Zimo coughed dryly twice, and then said indifferently as he looked in the direction that An Xiangchen left with some lingering fear. Although An Xiangchen''s cultivation had not reached the Stellar Realm yet, he was still too weak.


    "Fortunately, I did not fail my mission."


    As Lv Zimo''s voice fell, Lu Feng''s brows twitched, and a trace of pleasant surprise surfaced on his face. After which, he looked in front of him, and Lin Qiao''er''s figure appeared in front of Lu Feng, as he timidly said to him.


    "Brother maple ¡­"


    "Qiao''er, are you alright?"


    "Yeah, it''s fine now."


    Although Lin Qiao''er was previously controlled by the Leng Family''s methods, she was still able to vaguely know what she had done. Remembering her cold attitude towards Lu Feng, Lin Qiao''er felt a little apologetic.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine."


    Receiving Lin Qiao''er''s reply and seeing that Lin Qiao''er''s eyes had regained her usual agility, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. As for the nearby Leng Maoyun who was in the middle of fighting with Gu Chengze, when he saw this, he was extremely depressed in his heart.


    He had wasted so much energy, but who would have thought that in the end, all his efforts would be for naught. Following that, he forced Gu Chengze to retreat, and in a flash, he disappeared.


    Aside from Leng Maoyun, no Leng Family who had entered the Dragon''s Tomb had a life to live, and upon seeing Leng Maoyun leaving, Gu Chengze did not chase after him, but slowly walked to his side.


    Looking at Lin Qiao''er who was currently healing Lu Feng and Lv Zimo, Gu Chengze slightly nodded his head. His heart was also slightly shocked.


    Gu Chengze could clearly feel that the injured meridians in Lu Feng''s body were rapidly recovering, and the devil energy in his body had already been completely expelled.


    After a long while, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes and exhaled. The gaze he gave Gu Chengze was a little strange, but he did not say anything.


    Gu Chengze naturally saw Lu Feng''s gaze, smiled helplessly, and said faintly: "Lu Feng, don''t blame me. Leng Family is after all, one of the Three Ancient Clans, and Leng Maoyun is an elder of the Gu family. I ¡­"


    "Senior, please don''t worry. Senior has plans. I will take care of all of this myself."


    Gu Chengze had not finished speaking, but Lu Feng had already stood up and interrupted him. In the battle just now, it was impossible for Leng Maoyun to hold out for so long due to the strength of his high star.


    Let alone fleeing in front of Gu Chengze, unless it was Gu Chengze who deliberately let him go, and was only delaying him, he did not intend to kill Leng Maoyun from the start.


    However, Lu Feng did not mind, after all, the Gu family did not have a very close relationship with him, and Gu Chengze did not have any obligation to help him get rid of the other person.


    "What do we do now?"


    Sun Shengyang stood out at this moment, looked around at his surroundings, and then said with some boredom.


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, Gu Chengze also let out a small sigh of relief, the awkward atmosphere also lightened a bit. He looked at Lu Feng, waiting for him to speak.


    "Go find Long Hanang!"

 C476 Dragon Transformation Hall Draconic Pond

    Since Lin Qiao''er had already recovered, and Leng Family was severely injured, and only Leng Maoyun escaped by himself, then Lu Feng only had one reason to enter the Dragon Tomb, and that was to confirm whether or not Long Hanang was really still alive.


    He stood up and took a deep breath. After taking care of himself, he realized that his injuries had mostly recovered. As expected of the successor of the zoysia, his healing ability was strong.


    Everyone continued to walk forward. After leaving this small space, they turned a corner to find a large cave. In the outside world, the inside of the dragon tomb seemed like a huge maze.


    Suddenly, a loud dragon roar attracted the attention of Lu Feng and the others, he stopped his body and looked at the faint whirlpool that was gradually appearing in front of him.


    Lu Feng frowned as he looked at Lv Zimo who was beside him. Seeing Lv Zimo nodding his head, they all went back into the whirlpool.


    With a flash of light, the originally plain cave disappeared and was replaced by a huge palace. In front of him was a huge pond. Inside was an unusual amount of water, but it was a liquid glowing with a golden light.


    Lu Feng lifted his leg and walked over. A faint ripple then appeared on the originally calm surface of the water. Then, with a loud bang, a figure rose into the sky from the golden pool.


    When the figure reached mid-air, Lu Feng felt the faint power of the stars, followed by a flash of golden light. The figure disappeared, and was replaced with an incomparably gigantic five-clawed dragon.


    That boundless aura, that astonishing dragon''s might, had even forced Gu Chengze to retreat a few steps back. He looked at the enormous dragon that was constantly churning in the air with shock.


    The golden five-clawed dragon flew for a long time, after that, it looked down at Lu Feng and the others with an imposing gaze.


    Quickly landing on the ground, the five-clawed dragon disappeared, and Long Hanang''s figure appeared before everyone''s eyes once again. Seeing this, Lu Feng smiled, and his heart was completely at ease.


    "Brother Long, are you alright?"


    "Mm, it''s fine."


    After hearing Long Hanang''s reply, Lu Feng felt at ease as well. Furthermore, looking at Long Hanang''s cultivation, he had actually already reached Stellar Realm directly, which surprised Lu Feng a little.


    "What exactly happened?"


    Since Long Hanang was fine, then Lu Feng was not in a hurry. Lu Feng did not really care about the Dragon Tomb''s so-called treasures, and asked Long Hanang suspiciously.


    "Hmph, the people of Leng Family are underestimating the Dragon God, why would the Dragon God sacrifice his life to open the Dragon Tomb? But it''s all thanks to them, if not, I don''t even know how to enter the core of the Dragon Tomb.


    I think the news of the Dragon Clan opening the Dragon''s Tomb was left behind on purpose by the Dragon God. That way, we could attract the souls of the Dragon Clan disciples here without anyone knowing. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s inquiry, Long Hanang snorted, a look of anger flashing past his eyes. What the people of Leng Family have done to him, Long Hanang would naturally not forget.


    "At that time, I did feel my life force continuously diminishing. I really had the feeling of falling, but the faint dragon cry from the Dragon Tomb below firmly protected my soul.


    However, it completely engulfed my body. When my body disappeared, my soul seemed to have been attracted by someone and directly entered the Dragon Transformation pool.


    Just now, I had regained my consciousness and sensed your presence, which was why I was barely able to open a passage for you all to enter the Dragon Transformation Hall. "


    Long Hanang explained what happened just now roughly, and everyone nodded in agreement. It seemed that Leng Family was really smart, and would be played by the Dragon God ten thousand years later, it was a little funny.


    "This place is?"


    Listening to what Long Hanang had just mentioned about the Dragon Transformation Hall and the Dragon Transformation Pool, Lu Feng''s gaze swept across his surroundings, then looked at the huge pond in front of him, and asked indifferently.


    "This is the Dragon Transformation Hall and Lord Dragon God''s palace. As for this pool, it is the Dragonize Pool, and it contains the endless profound energy of the Dragon race. This is also why I have called you here."


    The corner of Long Hanang''s mouth formed a faint smile. Taking Lu Feng a few steps forward, he pointed to the Dragon Transformation Pool in front of them and said to Lu Feng, "The Dragon Transformation Pool is not only effective on the dragon race, it is also effective on you two.


    The Xuan Qi inside is enough to allow you to advance your cultivation by another step. This is the core area of the Dragon''s Tomb, and I only used a special method to send you here.


    I think that before long, other people might be able to find this place as well, so before that, we should hurry up and do our best. "


    After hearing what Long Hanang said, a glint flashed across both Lu Feng and Lu Feng''s eyes. Now that everyone''s cultivation was stuck at the Peak of the Profound Emperor realm, if they could take another step forward, they would be like fishes in water.


    Long Hanang''s gaze was currently fixed on Lv Zimo and Gu Chengze, who were at the side. Long Hanang did not recognize Gu Chengze, but the aura within his body was firmly suppressing his, causing Long Hanang to be slightly taken aback.


    "Seniors, the profound energy in the Dragonize Pool can only be used for those below Stellar Realm, so I am very sorry."


    In fact, after Long Hanang finished speaking, Gu Chengze had indeed been slightly moved. After all, Gu Chengze had been stuck in the high star realm for many years.


    However, after hearing Long Hanang''s words, Gu Chengze felt a little disappointed in his heart, but he did not force it. Smiling, he waved his hand, indicating that he was fine.


    Long Hanang turned to look at Lin Qiao''er, who was at the side. Long Hanang and Lin Qiao''er were not familiar with each other, but they could still be considered to know each other.


    "Miss Lin, the profound energy in the Dragonize Pool is too overbearing, and is not suitable for female profound cultivators to cultivate, so ¡­"


    "It''s fine, big brother Long. I''ll just watch from the side."


    Lin Qiao''er lightly smiled and said without the slightest care. The truth was, Lin Qiao''er no longer needed the support of an external force like the Dragon Transformation Pool.


    The green wood pearl had already been absorbed into Lin Qiao''er''s body, and was constantly improving the meridians in her body. Before long, when the green wood pearl and the Green Wood Cauldron merged into one, Lin Qiao''er''s cultivation would definitely increase by leaps and bounds.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s not waste any more time. Haha, I''m coming too!"


    "Wait!"


    Sun Shengyang was an impatient person to begin with so he had wanted to jump in and give it a try. Just as he was about to throw down the sentence and throw himself into the Dragon Transformation pool, Lu Feng, who was at the side, called out to him.


    After Sun Shengyang heard it, he turned around and looked at Lu Feng with some suspicion. With a flick of Lu Feng''s wrist, a light green fruit appeared in Lu Feng''s hand.


    Lu Feng looked at Lin Qiao''er, who was still smiling and nodding at him, and then, Lu Feng handed the fruit over to him.


    "What for?"


    This fruit was precisely the Bodhi Fruit he obtained previously. Lu Feng had originally planned to keep this Bodhi Fruit for Lin Qiao''er to use, but now that Lin Qiao''er had a green wood pearl, the use of a Bodhi Fruit wasn''t that great.


    Since the Dragon Transformation Pool could help everyone increase their cultivation, then if Sun Shengyang''s cultivation, at its peak, was suppressed by the restrictions of the heaven and earth, then it would not be worth it.


    Therefore, this Bodhi Fruit would definitely be able to help Sun Shengyang break out of the imprisonment of this world.


    "You need this Bodhi Fruit more than anyone else. Just take it. Qiao''er gave it to you."


    "But ¡­"


    "But what is it? Hurry up and go down!"


    Sun Shengyang had a face full of bewilderment. Even though he really did need this Bodhi Fruit, he felt a little sorry for taking it just like this. He was about to say something, but Lu Feng, who was in front of him, lifted his leg and kicked him down the Dragonize Pool.


    "Lu Feng, your grandpa ¡­"


    After being kicked by Lu Feng into the Dragon Transformation Pool, Sun Shengyang left behind a curse, and the moment his body entered the pool, Sun Shengyang instantly became different.


    The previously laughing Sun Shengyang''s expression changed, becoming extremely serious. He frowned slightly, and started to absorb the profound energy seriously.


    After Lu Feng saw this, he also laughed helplessly. Together with Huang Ming, he slowly walked into the Dragonize Pool. When everyone had entered, Long Hanang looked at the sword by his side, and asked puzzledly.


    "You''re not going?"


    "This place doesn''t suit me."


    Jian Yi said coldly. Indeed, the vast and vigorous dragon aura in the Dragonize Pool was not suitable for Sword1 to cultivate. Although there was still some Shadow Dragon blood essence left in Sword1, it was already very faint.


    How powerful was his killing intent? His own Qi was completely the opposite of the domineering Qi in the Dragonize Pool, so he did not enter the pool either. Long Hanang did not insist.


    On the other hand, after Lu Feng had entered the Dragon Transforming Pool, the surrounding area had been endlessly converging towards Lu Feng''s body. Lu Feng''s body trembled as his eyes were tightly shut and his dantian began to tremble nonstop.


    The Mystery Star Diagram s impressively appeared in Lu Feng''s heart and continuously flickered. The sky above the dantian world was filled with sparkling specks of stars which seemed to be attracted by the dragon''s aura and unceasingly churned.


    The Dragon Transformation pool that was initially calm also started to boil at this moment. The all-encompassing star power, the arrogant and domineering demon beast energy, and the mysterious and profound Righteous Qi; these three completely different auras seemed to fill the entire Dragon Transformation Hall.


    Long Hanang and the rest, on the other hand, quietly retreated and stood in the distance, watching the three people inside the Dragon Transformation Pool. Right at this moment, Long Hanang suddenly frowned, while Lv Zimo also frowned on the side.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Chengze noticed that the two of them were acting strangely, and a bad premonition flashed across his heart as he asked the two of them.


    Long Hanang tightly furrowed his brows, and slightly turned around. His gaze focused on the gigantic stone door in front of him, and his lips slightly moved, as he said with a serious tone.


    "There''s someone outside."

 C477 Righteous White Ape Double-tailed Scorpion

    As Long Hanang''s voice fell, everyone was startled, they never thought that the others would actually come so quickly, following that, Long Hanang exhaled, looked at Lu Feng and the others who were still in cultivation state, and said softly.


    "The stone door outside the Dragon Transformation Hall is not that easy to break through. Even if it''s a Star rank, they shouldn''t even think about coming in within an hour. They should still have enough time."


    Although Long Hanang had said this, the worry in his heart did not decrease at all. Right now, he could only hope that Lu Feng and the others could finish their training in a normal manner.


    After an incense''s time, along with the violent trembling of the Dragon Transformation Hall, the stone door in front of them collapsed with a loud bang. Several figures entered the Dragon Transformation Hall.


    "You actually didn''t die?"


    Just then, Leng Maoyun saw Long Hanang and the others at the side. He was shocked, especially when he saw that not only had Long Hanang not died, his cultivation had even reached the Stellar Realm.


    "Hmph. You didn''t even die. How did I die?"


    When Long Hanang saw Leng Maoyun, he coldly snorted with disdain. His eyes were filled with boundless fury and hatred as he spoke to Leng Maoyun unrestrainedly.


    The Leng Family suffered heavy losses in the dragon tomb, so they could only look for the Bai Family for help, and with the two families having a good relationship, Bai Hongshuo directly took Leng Maoyun in.


    It was laughable that Leng Family had mustered such a large force to open the Dragon''s Tomb, but in the end, it was all to pave the way for others. It was probably even Bai Hongshuo who was cursing Leng Maoyun in the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing Long Hanang''s curses, Leng Maoyun was just about to retort, but he was stopped by Bai Hongshuo, who was standing at the side. Then, his gaze turned towards the Dragonize Pool in front of him.


    "This is?" Dragon Transformation Pond? "


    Upon hearing the name "Dragon Transformation Pool" from Bai Hongshuo''s mouth, even Long Hanang was slightly stunned. He did not expect Bai Hongshuo to actually know of the existence of the Dragon Transformation Pool.


    "Haha, Dragon Transformation Pond. The moment I see a storm, I will transform into a dragon, haha."


    Just at this moment, Gu Chengze''s figure flashed and he directly arrived in front of Bai Hongshuo, blocking his attack.


    "Gu Chengze, what do you mean?"


    Seeing Gu Chengze''s actions, Bai Hongshuo frowned, and raised his head to look at Gu Chengze in displeasure, as he asked.


    "The Dragon Transformation pool is ownerless. Whoever is destined for it will get it. Don''t tell me that the Gu family wants to monopolize it?"


    "Haha, what are you talking about, Brother Bai? The Gu family can''t afford to have such a big hat. I''ve never said that I''ll take it for myself. It''s just that there are people cultivating in the Dragonize Pool right now."


    Even if you want to enter, you will have to wait until the person inside finishes cultivating before you can enter. Have you asked him? "


    Gu Chengze laughed, waved his hand, and directly dispelled Bai Hongshuo''s words, then raised his finger and pointed towards Long Hanang. If the Dragonize Pool had a master, then it could only belong to the dragon race, and Gu Chengze''s intentions could not be any clearer.


    Seeing Gu Chengze pointing at him, Long Hanang smiled slightly, took a few steps forward, and walked to Gu Chengze''s side, looking around at the people around him, he said indifferently.


    "Although the Dragon Transformation Pool is an object of my Dragon clan, the dragon race and humans have always been on good terms. Everyone can cultivate this Dragon Transformation pool, but the Bai clan and the Leng Family can forget about it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing the meaning in Long Hanang''s words, it was obvious that he did not want the Bai Family and Leng Family to enter. The Leng Family was still fine, after all, Leng Maoyun had already reached the Stellar Realm.


    Bai Hongshuo had brought quite a few of the Bai Family''s elites with him this time. If these people could enter the Dragonize Pool, the strength of the Bai Family would definitely improve by leaps and bounds, so Bai Hongshuo was naturally very unwilling.


    "What do you mean? It''s just that the Bai Clan is not qualified to enter the Dragonize Pool. "


    Hearing Bai Hongshuo''s words, Long Hanang did not retreat at all. His body trembled, and with the Dragon Transformation Hall''s support of the dragon race''s power, a strong dragon''s might rushed into the sky, forcing Bai Hongshuo to retreat a few steps.


    "You ¡­ My Bai Clan didn''t seem to have offended you, right? "


    After being pushed back by Long Hanang, Bai Hongshuo could not help but feel embarrassed, but the attraction of the Dragonize Pool was too great, so he could only restrain his anger and ask.


    "Haha, Bai Hongshuo, don''t tell me, Bai Miaohan is not a member of your Bai Family?"


    "Miao Han?"


    "That''s right, in the Demonic Battlefield, Bai Miaohan relied on her power to bully others and acted so arrogantly and jointly with Leng Family Leng Feichen to injure me. Didn''t Bai Miaohan tell you?"


    When he mentioned the battle with Bai Miaohan and Leng Feichen on the first floor of Demonic Battlefield, Long Hanang was extremely furious. If Lu Feng had not suddenly appeared, might not have been able to obtain the Celestial Dragon Seal.


    "So it''s you."


    Receiving Long Hanang''s reminder, Bai Hongshuo naturally knew who Long Hanang was. Bai Miaohan had once reported the matter of the first level of Demonic Battlefield to his family, but Bai Hongshuo didn''t pay it much attention. Now that Long Hanang had reminded him of this, he naturally remembered.


    "That''s right, it''s me. You still dare to say now that your Bai Clan did not offend me?"


    "Haha, so what if it is like this? I would quite like to see how you can stop me today."


    Since he had already shed all pretense of cordiality, Bai Hongshuo naturally would not compromise further. Laughing loudly, his incomparably arrogant aura soared as he floated in the air and looked at Long Hanang with contempt.


    Long Hanang smiled slightly as his body soared into the sky, and he stood opposite to Bai Hongshuo. Although Bai Hongshuo''s cultivation was higher than Long Hanang''s by a level, Long Hanang was not satisfied in the slightest.


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment. Anger and hatred flashed in their eyes. They clashed and entangled in the air.


    At this time, Leng Maoyun, who was below, looked at Lu Feng who was inside the Dragon Transformation Pool. A trace of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Without waiting for Leng Maoyun to move far, Lv Zimo''s figure flashed and appeared right in front of him. With a slight smile, he said to Leng Maoyun.


    After that, without giving Leng Maoyun any chance to speak, he used the powerful strength of his spirit and rushed towards Leng Maoyun''s head. Leng Maoyun was shocked, he anxiously dodged.


    In an instant, the two almighty elders from the Bai Family and Leng Family were stopped by someone. When the other powers or unspecialized characters saw this, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The four of them constantly hovered above the Dragon Transformation Hall, and Gu Chengze, alone, was guarding right in front of the Dragonize Pool.


    As for Lu Feng, who meticulously broke through, the profound energy in his body had already been filled up by the Dragon Transformation pool.


    Suddenly, the Mystery Star Diagram shook, and the first profound star above it started to tremble slightly.


    Seeing that, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth formed a faint smile, his two hands constantly changing incantations, his lips moving slightly as he chanted the mysterious chants.


    The previously calm Dragon Transformation Hall felt as if a thousand miles of stars had appeared above it. The vast amount of star power caused everyone present to look over.


    At this time, an incomparably large Mysterious Star appeared faintly in the sky. It continuously circled around in the air, and suddenly, the stars exploded as an illusionary figure appeared in the air.


    It had a pair of sharp tails, and at the end of its tail was a giant poisonous spike. As it lay prone on the ground, its small green eyes were bright and full of spirit as it stared at the crowd below.


    The two gigantic claws in front of him carried a cold aura, as if they were going to tear the heaven and earth apart. Accompanied by an endless amount of star power, Lu Feng''s body started to slightly tremble, and the Dragonize Pool also started to boil.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded from the crowd that was originally shocked by the star power, breaking the silence of this strange phenomenon.


    "Look, the profound energy in the Dragonize Pool is decreasing. If we don''t enter now, there''ll be nothing left. They have too few people, so it''s impossible for them to stop us."


    As his voice fell, everyone present was shocked in their hearts. Their gazes shifted towards the direction of the Dragon Transformation pool, and what he said was right. The profound energy in the pool was being continuously absorbed by Lu Feng and the other two, leaving almost nothing behind.


    No one knew who made the first move, and everyone rushed towards the direction of the Dragon Transformation pool. As long as they could enter the pool, in order to not disturb Lu Feng, they would definitely not continue to chase after him.


    Seeing that, Gu Chengze also frowned, his eyes looked in the direction where the words were initially coming from, but he did not realise anything, following that, a powerful aura appeared, directly pushing everyone in front of him back.


    A trace of killing intent flashed past the eyes of the sword at the side. With a flash, it charged towards the direction of the Bai Clan members, slaughtering everyone around it.


    Helpless, Lin Qiao''er could only walk to Gu Chengze''s side. Her slender jade hands continued to pinch, and bursts of life force continued to surge towards Jian Yi and Long Hanang, supporting them as they exhausted their profound energy.


    As Gu Chengze created a barrier to block the attacks of the crowd in front of him, he turned his head to look at Lu Feng who was behind him. He felt a little helpless about it, it was impossible for Gu Chengze to massacre everyone around him, otherwise the Gu family would definitely be in a difficult situation.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    However, right at this moment, an earth-shattering beast roar sounded out, causing the entire Dragon Transformation Hall to tremble. In the air, an incomparably huge beast slowly condensed next to the Stellar Twin-Tailed Scorpion.


    White fur covered its entire body, thick limbs, a mountain-like body, lantern-like eyes, and a single horn on top of its head.


    When the image of the white ape appeared, the energy of the stars that surrounded it started to gradually change. A trace of faint white profound energy appeared.


    Immediately, the entire Dragon Transformation Hall was surrounded by a faint shadow. Behind him, there was a dense white smoke, giving off a sense of righteousness.


    One man, one ape, and one scorpion looked at each other before they let out a furious roar. Their powerful Xuan Qi forced the crowd in front of them back a few feet.

 C478 Treading upon the stars and entering the cycle of reincarnation

    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The sound came again, and the entire Dragon Transformation Hall was instantly enveloped by an unknown profound energy. The current Long Hanang was also slightly stunned, he did not know what exactly happened.


    also did the same. Leng Maoyun and Bai Hongshuo who were at the opposite side felt the dense enmity the Qi had towards them, and thought that it was not good.


    Before anyone could react, three illusionary figures descended from the sky, directly rushing towards Leng Maoyun and Bai Hongshuo.


    After colliding with each other, the two were sent flying several feet back. Their faces were filled with fear as they looked at the three figures that had returned to the air. The bloodstains on the corners of their mouths proved the result of the collision.


    The attack did not continue, but after injuring the two, three images quietly floated in mid air. The white ape simulacrum and the white silhouette had already disappeared, turning into rays of light and entering Sun Shengyang''s and Huang Ming''s bodies.


    The Twin-Tailed Stellar Scorpion''s body continued to tremble and the star power around it continued to converge. In the blink of an eye, it had reverted back to the appearance of a star.


    When the gigantic star descended from the skies and landed on top of Lu Feng''s head, it impressively stopped, and continuously jumped up and down on top of his head.


    The Mystery Star Diagram in the depths of Lu Feng''s heart erupted with bursts of light. On the Mystery Star Diagram that had undergone evolution, an astonishing light suddenly flashed out from one of the thirty-six dull stars.


    Following the appearance of the light ray, the star above Lu Feng''s head also directly entered Lu Feng''s body.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth lifted slightly, his own aura suddenly trembled, and instantly returned to normal. In an instant, the entire Dragon Transformation Hall entered into a silent atmosphere.


    After an unknown period of time, the Dragonize Pool regained its calmness. There was no one inside, and with a flash of light, three figures appeared in front of it. Their eyes were calm as they stared at the crowd before them.


    Lu Feng laughed in disdain once again, and then, he turned and nodded towards Sun Shengyang. Seeing this, Sun Shengyang''s body soared into the sky, and with a flip of his wrist, an incomparably large pitch-black longstaff appeared in his hands.


    "Skypillar formation trapping the world!"


    Meng Jean threw the Qi Tian Ji in his hands into the air and continued to form hand seals. With a loud cry, the Qi Tian Ji turned into a long rod and firmly wrapped the entire Dragon Transformation Hall within it.


    and Bai Hongshuo were both slightly shocked as they felt the astonishing aura and the firm power of the barrier around them.


    After Lu Feng saw this, he slowly walked forward and said coldly to Leng Maoyun: "Leng Maoyun, I told you this back then.


    If anything were to happen to Lin Qiao''er, then I will definitely destroy Leng Family and you guys actually have the guts to use the Five Ghost Soul Search to control Qiao''er''s spirit. Today, Leng Family will definitely be annihilated. "


    Lu Feng''s words were incomparably domineering. Even though Leng Maoyun was the only one left in the Dragon Tomb, his Leng Family was one of the primordial Three Ancient Clans s, and his power was great. If anyone else heard his words, they would all think Lu Feng had gone mad.


    But for some reason, when Leng Maoyun heard it, the fear in his heart became even more obvious. Especially when he saw Lu Feng''s somber expression, it was as if he had seen the scene of the Leng Family being annihilated in the future.


    At this time, Bai Hongshuo took a step forward and spoke to Lu Feng with a trembling voice: "Little friend Lu Feng, the Bai Family did not deceive your friend."


    Hearing Bai Hongshuo''s words, Lu Feng''s mouth formed a disdainful smile, what good relationship, in this life or death situation, it was all bullshit.


    As he looked at Bai Hongshuo, the anger in Lu Feng''s eyes grew even more obvious. A powerful aura surged into the sky, and even though Lu Feng was only at the early stage of the Star rank, his true strength seemed to be no less than Bai Hongshuo''s.


    "Bai Clan? "Hmph, do you know where I came from?"


    "Hmm?"


    Lu Feng snorted coldly, and said angrily. When Bai Hongshuo and Leng Maoyun heard this, they were stunned, and did not know what Lu Feng''s intentions were.


    "All of us are from Navy Tide Continent."


    "What?!"


    When Lu Feng explained that he came from the Navy Tide Continent, everyone was even more shocked. Even Gu Chengze who was at the side was stunned for a moment, as if he had never known that Lu Feng was actually not a native of the Demonic Battlefield.


    The profound energy of the Navy Tide Continent was far lower than that of the Demonic Battlefield. To be able to cultivate it to such an extent through the Navy Tide Continent, it had to be said that the talent of Lu Feng and the others was indeed something that was rarely seen in a hundred years.


    "That''s right, did you remember something?" The Bai Family and Leng Family ordered the Dark Soul Pavilion to destroy my Lu Family''s tens of thousands of years of foundation, and tortured my father for dozens of years. Do you dare to say that the Bai Family and Leng Family did not participate in this?


    If he didn''t participate, then why did he appear here? "


    Lu Feng''s voice turned, and he suddenly raised his finger, pointing to the originally low profile figure. When he realized that Lu Feng had discovered him, the figure became helpless, and his body trembled, as streams of Demonic Qi surged out. It was An Xiangchen who ambushed Lu Feng.


    Originally, Lu Feng could not be sure whether or not the Lu Family''s destruction was related to the Bai Family and Leng Family. However, when Lu Feng had just stepped onto the road of profound cultivation, the Dark Soul Pavilion had arrogantly said that when he was being hunted down in the Northern Region.


    Although there were no names mentioned, but at least the support behind Dark Soul Pavilion was not from the Navy Tide Continent''s family, there was only one place, and that was the Demonic Battlefield.


    After that, the Dark Soul Pavilion was not satisfied with being controlled, so they joined the Demon race. The Bai Family and the Leng Family were naturally aware of it, otherwise, they would not have tolerated An Xiangchen''s existence.


    Lu Feng did not want to make these news public, that would be too harmful to the human race, maybe there were other people buried in the shadows of the clans.


    And when Lu Feng''s voice fell, the one who was most shocked was Gu Chengze. What Lu Feng had said just now was clearly for Gu Chengze to hear, as he wanted to investigate Gu Chengze''s thoughts.


    After Gu Chengze finished listening to Lu Feng''s words, he was extremely shocked in his heart. If what Lu Feng said was true, then Lu Feng was very likely to be a descendant of the Gu family.


    A beautiful figure surfaced in Gu Chengze''s mind, an existence that even Gu Chengze respected deeply, and still lived in the Gu household. However, Gu Chengze had not seen his for a long time.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, his body slowly floated in midair, and under the shocked gazes of Gu Chengze and the others, he said loudly.


    "Today, the people from the Bai Family and Leng Family are going to die. Those who have nothing to do with us, quickly leave, or else, kill them all!"


    Lu Feng had never been so overbearing before, but today, he was truly angry. After reaching the Stellar Realm, Lu Feng could be considered to have a trace of capital, so he had to do something.


    After hearing Lu Feng''s words, everyone went through a short period of shock before retreating to the side. Seeing everyone retreat, Lu Feng''s mouth formed a smile, his figure flashed, and directly rushed at Leng Maoyun.


    As for Sun Shengyang, he rushed towards An Xiangchen and the rest of the Leng Family''s people. In an instant, they were fighting, but it seemed like they were going to fall at one side.


    Even though Leng Maoyun''s cultivation was at the middle stage of the Star rank and was one level higher than Lu Feng''s, he had suffered some injuries from the previous battle, so he was unable to unleash his full strength.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    Lu Feng was still holding onto Chen Xing''s sword, and used a World Exterminating Slash to meet him head on. The powerful attack caused Leng Maoyun to have a kind of panic attack, and with the support of his Leng Family''s movement technique and Stellar Realm, he barely dodged it.


    However, the powerful aura still knocked Leng Maoyun flying, and fresh blood flowed out. Seeing this, Lu Feng did not have the slightest bit of mercy, his body flashed, and he once again arrived in front of Leng Maoyun, striking him with a heavy punch on his dantian.


    Leng Maoyun spat out another mouthful of blood, his dantian was attacked by the strong power of the stars, and a small crack appeared on it. Without waiting for Leng Maoyun to react, he kicked out, sending Leng Maoyun flying.


    It seemed like it only happened in an instant, but the situation had undergone a tremendous change. Sun Shengyang''s incomparably domineering attack made Bai Hongshuo unable to react.


    Especially the incomparably hard Qi Tian Ji in her hands, with every swing of the rod, Bai Hongshuo felt a chill down her spine. The surrounding Skypillar formation continuously provided support for Sun Shengyang with profound energy, allowing him to steadily press down on her head.


    But Huang Ming''s opponents were only a bunch of Profound Emperor that had yet to reach the Stellar Realm. Even though An Xiangchen''s strength was infinitely close to that of his own, they were still no match for him.


    Furthermore, Huang Ming''s Righteous Energy was a counter to An Xiangchen''s own devilish energy, as it firmly restrained his profound energy. After a few moves, An Xiangchen was heavily injured and collapsed onto the ground.


    At this time, a glint flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes. Looking at the crowd who were already heavily injured, he slowly raised the Chen Xing Sword in his hand. Above the sword, other than the star power, there was also a faint feeling of death.


    A six paths of reincarnation diagram appeared on the tip of the sword. Following Lu Feng''s arm slashing, Chen Xing''s sword suddenly slashed towards the top of everyone''s head, releasing a powerful Sword Qi.


    When the Sword Qi reached the top of everyone''s heads, it did not make any sound, only a gigantic six paths of reincarnation diagram appeared out of thin air, emanating a strong reincarnation Qi that firmly locked onto the souls of the people below.


    If the World Exterminating Slash could be said to be Lu Feng''s strongest single target attack and Burning Heaven Clan was his strongest area of effect attack, then this move was Lu Feng''s current strongest and strangest attack.


    "Mysterious Star''s Seven Tribulations: Entering the cycle of reincarnation!"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, it was as Lu Feng had said. This move, through the wrapping of the star power, could let anyone enter the cycle of reincarnation out of thin air.


    Although he could be reincarnated, but in this life, he was already destined to die. As for which path he could choose, it would depend on Lu Feng''s mood.


    When Lu Feng''s voice fell, the beasts within the six paths of reincarnation diagram all started to move, they did not give the people below any chance to catch their breath, and their souls were instantly sucked into the beasts'' path.

 C479 Sword light pointed eastward, at the Sword Tomb.

    Following the disappearance of the six paths of reincarnation diagram, the bodies of Bai Hongshuo, Leng Maoyun and the others fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he also let out a deep breath of relief. Then, his body slowly floated down to the ground.


    After all, no one wanted to be sucked into the cycle of reincarnation without anyone noticing, and with a wave of Sun Shengyang''s hand, the Skypillar formation around were immediately retracted.


    When the Skypillar formation disappeared, the surrounding people all turned and left, quickly leaving the Dragon Transformation Hall. At this time, who would still want to know the mysticality of the Dragonize Pool.


    Furthermore, the profound energy within the Dragon Transformation pool had already been absorbed by Lu Feng and the other two, so at a time like this, preserving one''s life was the most important.


    Seeing that the unrelated people had already retreated, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, and fell to the ground powerlessly, closing his eyes and recuperating his body.


    Although Lu Feng had reached the early stage of the Star rank, it was still somewhat difficult for him to execute the Seven Tribulations of the Profound Star.


    By his side, Lin Qiao''er anxiously went forward to check on Lu Feng''s situation. When she realised that Lu Feng was just exhausted, she heaved a sigh of relief and stood to the side.


    Gu Chengze''s gaze was locked onto Lu Feng''s body the entire time. In his eyes, other than the favourable impression he had of Lu Feng, there was also a bit of hope for the younger generation of the family mixed in.


    After a long while, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes and stood up. He glanced at the crowd and smiled, and said indifferently.


    "Let''s go."


    Then, Lu Feng''s figure flashed and he instantly left the Dragon Transformation Hall. When the rest saw this, they quickly followed. Not long after, everyone left the dragon tomb, and when Lu Feng and the others left, the dragon tomb once again shook violently.


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, it quickly sank into the ground and the two giant mountain ranges on both sides began to slowly approach. The originally huge canyon disappeared, and not even a shadow could be seen.


    "It''s over, the Dragon God can rest in peace now."


    Seeing that the dragon tomb had completely disappeared, and looked like it would not appear again in the future, Long Hanang''s eyes flashed with a tinge of grief and respect, his gaze fixated on the disappeared valley below as he said indifferently.


    After Lu Feng heard it, he walked forward and patted Long Hanang''s shoulder, and said slowly: "It''s not over yet, the Bai Family and Leng Family are still here."


    Lu Feng did not think that killing Leng Maoyun and Bai Hongshuo would cause both families to suffer, it was just the loss of one or two Stellar Realm experts at most.


    Although experts in Stellar Realm were relatively rare, the Bai Clan and Leng Clan were primordial families, so the clan power within must not be underestimated.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Long Hanang nodded. After confirming a direction, he jumped into the air and brought everyone to quickly fly in the direction of Scarlet Heart City.


    Lin Qiao''er was not seriously injured, Long Hanang was safe and sound, and Lu Feng''s heart was finally at ease. Right now, there was only one thing that made Lu Feng worry.


    Nobody knew where Xiao Ze had gone to, and whether he was still safe and sound despite being heavily injured.


    Everyone present did not have any outsiders, they were all led by Lu Feng, while Gu Chengze did not say a word, and quietly stayed by Lu Feng''s side, quietly watching him from the back.


    But when they reached outside of Scarlet Heart City, Gu Chengze''s entire body suddenly shivered, his brows knitted tightly. With a flip of his wrist, a Sound Transmission Stone appeared in Gu Chengze''s hand.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng also anxiously stopped, his eyes had some suspicions, the Sound Transmission Stone in his hand was no different from the one that was given to him previously.


    It was precisely because of this Sound Transmission Stone that Lu Feng was able to promptly inform Gu Chengze to come when they were fighting against the Leng Family.


    "Senior Gu, is there something you need?"


    "En, if something happens, I won''t be accompanying you guys."


    Gu Chengze kept the Sound Transmission Stone and nodded gravely. The expression on his face was not very good, and it could be seen that what happened was not a small matter.


    "Do you need our help?"


    Maybe Lu Feng wouldn''t ask such a question before, but now that there were many Star ranks present, he could more or less help out.


    But when Gu Chengze heard this, he only shook his head slightly and rejected Lu Feng''s good intentions. He slowly walked forward, looked at Lu Feng with eyes full of expectation, and patted his shoulders as he spoke slowly.


    "Go home when you have time. Your mother is still waiting for you."


    After Gu Chengze finished speaking, his figure disappeared in a flash, while Lu Feng stood there in a daze as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Although Lu Feng could not believe what he had just said, he was extremely excited. Home, mother, these words were extremely important to him.


    Looks like Gu Chengze has already guessed Lu Feng''s identity, and not only that, he didn''t object and instead invited him over, which made Lu Feng''s heart feel a little better.


    After that, Lu Feng withdrew from his shock and looked towards the direction that Gu Chengze left in and smiled slightly. Although he really wanted to go back to the Gu household and see his mother that he had never seen before, it was obvious that this was not the right time.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Feng let out a deep breath, turned around and led everyone into the Scarlet Heart City. Sun Shengyang and the rest were aware of Lu Feng''s situation, but if Lu Feng did not say anything, they could not ask.


    Upon entering Red Heart City and arriving at the City Lord''s Mansion, he discovered that Jin Yandizun and the others were all standing in the conference hall, and Zhang Pinger and Li Nuo were also sitting hand in hand.


    After Lu Feng saw this, he was immediately speechless, the two of them did not have any interactions, when did they become so intimate, and when returned, Zhang Pinger anxiously pulled Li Nuo to her side.


    "Feng, are you guys okay?"


    "Mm, I''m fine, what are you guys doing?"


    Lu Feng shook his head to indicate that he was fine, and then pointed to the hand the two were holding, and asked helplessly.


    "Li Nuo and I were like old friends at first sight, can''t we be good friends? Don''t meddle in the affairs of women. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Zhang Pinger raised her eyebrows and said to Lu Feng. Li Nuo, on the other hand, did not dare to raise his head to look at Lu Feng. His cheeks were slightly red, and his head was lowered in embarrassment.


    "Haha, little friend Lu Feng, you''re finally back."


    Originally, Lu Feng had planned to inquire further, but when he saw Lu Feng, he laughed heartily and then went forward to greet Lu Feng and the others.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng did not question Zhang Pinger anymore, and anxiously returned the greeting, then introduced Lv Zimo and the others to Jin Yandizun, then asked.


    "Senior Jin Yan, what happened here?"


    After the banter had ended, Lu Feng looked at Jin Yandizun and Ancestor of the Red Heart, and asked with a slight raise of his brows.


    "Let Heartless tell you."


    Jin Yandizun shook his head when he saw Lu Feng looking at him, then took a step back as he looked at Ancestor of the Red Heart.


    "Yesterday, this subordinate reported down and discovered that a sword light flashed in the eastern sky. Moreover, that sword light''s aura is extremely strong and very special.


    Originally, I did not care, but from what Miss Zhang said, it is very likely that the sword light is from your disciple''s Jiuheng. That''s why we are here discussing how to resolve it. "


    "Xiao Ze?"


    Lu Feng, who was originally worried about Xiao Ze''s safety, did not expect to find out about Xiao Ze''s whereabouts the moment he returned to Scarlet Heart City. However, looking at everyone''s appearances, it seemed that they had encountered some difficulty.


    "In that case, do you know where the sword aura is?"


    "Not far from the east, there is a ruin called the Sword Tomb. Although there are countless treasured swords inside, it is not very attractive to the Stellar Realm.


    Furthermore, there are countless sword formations inside, and even Stellar Realm s can lose their lives, so very few people would go there to seek treasures. "


    With regards to the Demonic Battlefield''s understanding, Lu Feng naturally could not compare to the Ancestor of the Red Heart and Jin Yandizun. After listening to the Ancestor of the Red Heart''s explanation, since he was basically certain that the Jiuheng had brought Xiao Ze to the Sword Tomb, why did he still frown and worry?


    "In that case, I will set off now."


    "Wait."


    Just as Lu Feng was about to turn and leave, Ancestor of the Red Heart called out to him, looking at the puzzled expression on Lu Feng''s face, he opened his mouth and spoke again.


    "I am sorry, but this time we are unable to help you. If we had discovered it a few days ago, I would have personally gone to the Sword Tomb to bring your disciple out of there without waiting for your return. But now, hey. "


    Ancestor of the Red Heart slowly stood up, his eyebrows knitted tightly, as if the sky had collapsed. He was at a loss of what to do, with his worried expression, Lu Feng felt that something was amiss.


    "Yesterday, I received news that the Demon Sealing Canyon''s inner demon race is in chaos. The Three Ancient Clans is on full guard, and many of the demons have already broken through their seals and descended on the Demonic Battlefield.


    This is why the Three Ancient Clans has joined hands and asked everyone to head to the Demon Sealing Canyon to defend against the invasion of the demons. This is the first time in many years that the Three Ancient Clans has been unable to hold on for very long. "


    When Ancestor of the Red Heart''s words fell, Lu Feng''s face was also filled with shock. No wonder Ancestor of the Red Heart was unable to leave, in comparison to Xiao Ze, it was clear that the safety of Demonic Battlefield was even more important.


    Just now, outside of Redheart City, Gu Chengze had received the news and then left in a hurry. He had probably gone to the Demon Sealing Canyon as well, but he did not inform Yun Che that he was also protecting himself.


    After Lu Feng pondered for a while, a look of seriousness flashed past his eyes, raised his head and looked at Ancestor of the Red Heart and the rest, and said solemnly.


    "It''s alright, the safety of Demonic Battlefield is more important. However, I cannot leave Xiao Ze alone, I will go to Sword Tomb by myself, and the rest of you follow Ancestor of the Red Heart to defend Demon Sealing Canyon."


    Lu Feng''s last few words were directed at the people around him. After all, Lv Zimo and the others must respect Lu Feng''s opinion.


    Who knew that right after Lu Feng finished speaking, he was rejected by Zhang Pinger. looked at him with a gaze filled with worry, and said anxiously.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go by yourself."

 C480 The Nine Heavens Sword God, Hengyuan

    "It''s nothing, it''s just the Sword Tomb, it''s not like I haven''t been there before. After I reunite with Xiao Ze, I''ll go find you guys. Don''t worry."


    Lu Feng patted Zhang Pinger''s head and said consolingly.


    As the sound of his voice faded, he no longer gave the crowd a chance to explain. His silhouette flickered as he directly departed from the City Lord''s Mansion, flying in the direction of the east.


    Although the faces of the people left in the City Lord''s Palace were filled with worry, they were helpless and could only pray that everything would go smoothly for Lu Feng. After that, they could begin to discuss the matters of the Demon Sealing Canyon.


    "Xiao Ze, don''t let anything happen to you."


    In the air, while Lu Feng increased his speed and furrowed his brows, he was also secretly worried in his heart.


    Xiao Ze had already been severely injured, and there was a possibility that he might not even know that he was going to the Sword Tomb. But Lu Feng did not understand why the usually calm Jiuheng would take the initiative to bring Xiao Ze there.


    The next day, Lu Feng arrived outside the so-called Sword Tomb. Looking at the sword aura that shot into the sky, he saw that there was no one around him, and just as Ancestor of the Red Heart had said, although this was a dangerous place, there were not many people here to train.


    Lu Feng took a deep breath, then carefully walked towards the Sword Tomb. When he stepped into the Sword Tomb, Lu Feng was completely shocked.


    This was completely different from the Ancient Sword Tomb s. This aura was simply several times stronger, and the sword beams that filled the sky continued to hover around, while Lu Feng himself was even more exaggerated.


    A huge sword formation appeared in front of Lu Feng, and the sword formation revealed an aura that made Lu Feng a little shocked, he didn''t even dare to rashly go forward.


    "Brat, what are you doing here?"


    At this time, a kind tone sounded out beside Lu Feng''s ears, startling him slightly. He hurriedly turned around.


    He saw an old man dressed in tattered clothes, with disheveled hair and a face covered in dust, as though he was a beggar from the mortal world. However, Lu Feng did not underestimate him in the slightest.


    Because the old man had suddenly appeared by Lu Feng''s side, Lu Feng did not notice at all. After all, Lu Feng was an existence of Stellar Realm.


    "Junior Lu Feng greets senior." Lu Feng immediately bowed and saluted with his hands folded in front.


    The old man in front of him did not seem to care about Lu Feng''s bow, and instead looked towards the sword formation in front of him, as he asked thoughtfully.


    "The sky is going to fall into chaos, and the Sword God is going to appear."


    "Sword god?"


    This was the first time Lu Feng had heard of this term. It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of it, but that he didn''t dare to think of it.


    Yet, this old man actually said that the Sword God was about to appear, it had to be shocking to Lu Feng.


    "That''s right, kid. You want to go in?"


    "Yes."


    Although he did not know what the old man meant, but since Lu Feng was going to enter, he must be inside. How could Lu Feng be stopped by a small sword formation?


    Seeing Lu Feng nod his head, the old man was slightly stunned, then he took a step back.


    Lu Feng took a deep breath, with a flip of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his hand. With the divine sword in hand, he stepped into the sword formation.


    However, right at this moment, a surprising scene occurred. The sword formation that was about to tear through everything suddenly stopped, and the myriad of sword lights all dodged to the sides.


    It seemed to be opening up a path for Lu Feng in the middle. Not only was Lu Feng shocked, even the crazy old man behind him was shocked.


    "Kid, wait for me."


    The old man immediately flashed to Lu Feng''s side, grabbed Lu Feng''s clothes, and carefully looked at their surroundings, clearly showing his intentions of going against Lu Feng.


    The elderly originally thought that it was impossible for Lu Feng to break open the sword formation, because his strength was far above Lu Feng''s, but he was still unable to, let alone Lu Feng.


    Although this sword formation had only appeared two days ago and separated the entire center of Sword Tomb, the old man clearly knew of the sword formation''s might.


    After passing through the sword formation without any danger, Lu Feng kept Chen Xing''s sword, and then turned to look at the sword formation behind him, reverting back to its powerful aura.


    was a little confused, his heart had a premonition that it might be related to Xiao Ze, but the old man behind Lu Feng had a whole new level of respect for him.


    "Your name is Lu Feng? I am Zhuge Hutu. "


    This was also the first time Zhuge Hutu had gained attention from him. After all, not just anyone could break through that incomparably powerful sword formation.


    But Lu Feng''s reaction was completely different, especially after hearing Zhuge Hutu''s introduction.


    "Zhuge?" Senior is from the Zhuge Family? "


    "Hmm? "Brat, don''t tell me you have some grudge with Zhuge Family. I have already said it, although my surname is Zhuge, I do not have any relationship with Zhuge Family."


    Although the old man had said it like that, a fool would know that Zhuge Hutu was definitely a senior from the Zhuge Family.


    "I am from Navy Tide Continent, and my relationship with him is not bad. I am''s good friend."


    "Oh? That means, you''re connected to the Zhuge family. Although I don''t know who Zhuge Yunqing is, he must be my junior. "Haha."


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, Zhuge Hutu''s attitude changed drastically once again, and even Lu Feng found it hard to accept.


    It even caused Lu Feng to be a bit cautious in his heart. His strength far exceeded his own, but he still acted like a fool, and was even trying to curry favor with him.


    "Senior, this is?"


    Lu Feng pointed to the sword formation behind him, then looked forward and asked puzzledly.


    "This sword formation appeared a few days ago. After a ray of sword light entered the Sword Tomb, it expelled everyone from the Sword Tomb."


    As Zhuge Hutu''s voice fell, Lu Feng was even more certain that Xiao Ze was within. After walking forward a distance, he saw a gigantic stone door.


    Lu Feng frowned slightly, then stepped forward to take a look, and the two words "Sword" and "Zhong" were carved on the two sides of the stone door, as if this was the real Sword Tomb.


    When Lu Feng''s palm came in contact with the stone door, it actually slowly opened without any resistance, shocking Lu Feng greatly.


    After looking at Zhuge Hutu who was behind him, she passed through the stone door and saw the scene in front of him. Lu Feng was shocked once again, because there was only one sword in front of him right now.


    Countless swords, tens of thousands of sharp swords, each one revealed a strong aura, causing Lu Feng to be slightly shocked.


    If these tens of thousands of sharp swords were to stab him at the same time, then even with Lu Feng''s strength, he probably wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    "Look."


    At this time, Zhuge Hutu pointed to the front and said in shock.


    Lu Feng looked in the direction that Zhuge Hutu pointed.''s figure was slowly floating in the air, and behind Xiao Ze, the Jiuheng was releasing a faint light.


    "Xiao Ze?"


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he wanted to rush over, but was firmly grabbed by Zhuge Hutu, who was beside him.


    Just at this moment, the Jiuheng behind Xiao Ze released a powerful aura, and a huge wave of air wave forced both Lu Feng and Zhuge Hutu to retreat a few steps.


    Lu Feng looked at the Jiuheng in front of him with a face of astonishment. It was as if under the orders of the Jiuheng, the ten thousand sharp swords in the Sword Tomb continued to tremble.


    Suddenly, the sharp swords rose up into the sky one after another, floating in the air. Feeling the astonishing Qi, Lu Feng was somewhat afraid.


    As for the unconscious Xiao Ze who was in midair, he seemed to not know what was happening in front of him. His eyes were still tightly shut and even though the blood at the corner of his mouth was dry, it was still dazzling.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The Jiuheng released a deep rumbling sound from its body, and the ten thousand swords immediately pointed towards Xiao Ze, causing Lu Feng to have a bad premonition.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The sound of something tearing through the air sounded out unceasingly, and ten thousand sharp swords pierced towards Xiao Ze, which Lu Feng was unable to stop, and could only watch as the sharp swords pierced into Xiao Ze''s heart.


    "Mortal Heart Annihilation, Sword Heart Success. The Nine Heavens Sword God was eternal. When the ten thousand swords appeared, the Sword Tomb scattered. The Sword God shocked the world! "


    Lu Feng was firmly controlled by Zhuge Hutu behind him, but a trace of astonishment surfaced in Zhuge Hutu''s eyes as his lips slightly moved, and he slowly spat out these words.


    Although Lu Feng didn''t know what exactly he was talking about, he felt that this was a great opportunity for Xiao Ze. After he stood still, his gaze firmly locked onto Xiao Ze.


    The pain of the ten thousand swords piercing the heart was not something that ordinary people could endure. Seeing Xiao Ze''s pained expression, Lu Feng became nervous on his behalf.


    After an unknown amount of time, when the last sword pierced through Xiao Ze''s heart, a clear sound was heard.


    Xiao Ze''s aura immediately dissipated, his brows knitted tightly, not saying a single word. The Jiuheng behind Xiao Ze became even brighter, and shot up into the sky, falling down from the sky and entering Xiao Ze''s body.


    Xiao Ze''s body trembled, his entire body was releasing powerful Sword Qi, causing the Chen Xing Sword in his body to tremble, as though he was submitting to him, but also feeling fear.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The soaring sword keening sounded out once again, and the profound energy within Xiao Ze''s body, who was originally completely devoid of energy, unceasingly rose, directly breaking through to the Star rank.


    His eyes suddenly opened, emitting a faint golden light. It was extremely sharp, and his eyes were filled with a strong sword intent.


    After a long while, the profound energy in Xiao Ze''s body seemed to have stabilized, as his body slowly descended.


    The ten thousand swords that he saw when he first entered had already disappeared, but Lu Feng could clearly feel that the sword qi around him was weakening.


    Gradually, Lu Feng raised his head and looked outside. He could see the sky above the Sword Tomb and see the entire place disappearing.


    "The Sword God has appeared."


    Breaking away from his shock, Zhuge Hutu looked at Xiao Ze, whose sword intent was soaring to the heavens, and said respectfully.


    Although Xiao Ze''s current strength might not be as good as Zhuge Hutu''s, his future development would definitely far surpass Zhuge Hutu''s.


    At this moment, Xiao Ze slowly turned his head and saw Lu Feng behind him. In a flash, he arrived in front of Lu Feng and respectfully said this.


    "Master."

 C481 Mad God Zhan Tian proudly revealed

    "Are you really his Master?"


    In midair, Zhuge Hutu asked Lu Feng as if she still could not believe it.


    Just a moment ago, Zhuge Hutu was quite respectful to Xiao Ze, but the word "master" caused Zhuge Hutu to be completely thrown into disarray.


    Zhuge Hutu didn''t seem to be able to compare to Xiao Ze, so she didn''t understand why Xiao Ze wanted to take Lu Feng as his master.


    "Yes." Lu Feng nodded his head lightly in acknowledgement.


    "Why is Senior Zhuge staying in the Sword Tomb?"


    "Rest in peace."


    In the face of Lu Feng''s suspicion, a trace of hatred flashed past Zhuge Hutu''s eyes, but he quickly disguised himself and replied indifferently.


    Seeing that Zhuge Hutu did not want to tell him, Lu Feng did not press him. Several days had already passed, and Demon Sealing Canyon did not know the specific situation.


    Therefore, after Lu Feng asked Xiao Ze and saw that Xiao Ze was fine, he left for the Demon Sealing Canyon.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng had also learned some information from Xiao Ze. Back then, the Jiuheng was the head of the three divine swords in the Mysterious Sky Sword Sect, and it was the most mysterious one.


    No one knew how he appeared, but now Lu Feng understood. Jiuheng was the king of the Sword Tomb, and they only entered it because they were looking for the Sword God''s successor.


    This was no wonder, why did Xiao Ze only comprehend the way of the sword, there must be some sort of arrangement. Lu Feng thought for a while, then shook his head helplessly.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    An earth-shaking explosion broke Lu Feng''s train of thought. Looking at the smoke and dust that rose up below, Lu Feng''s brows tightly knitted together, especially the huge canyon.


    "Seems like Three Ancient Clans really can''t hold on much longer."


    "Hmph, you deserve it."


    Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, a trace of ruthlessness flashed through Zhuge Hutu''s eyes once more, and then, he said with an ice-cold tone.


    Through Zhuge Hutu''s words, Lu Feng was sure that Zhuge Hutu had something bad going on with one of the families in Three Ancient Clans, but seeing that Zhuge Hutu did not want to say it, Lu Feng did not pursue the matter.


    Instead, his figure flashed, and disappeared into the canyon, arriving at the Gu family''s area. Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his hand, and he killed one of the demons with a single sword strike.


    The faint energy of the stars that radiated outwards caused a flash of light to flash across Zhuge Hutu''s eyes, as if she had understood something.


    And Xiao Ze, without any hesitation either, kept on killing the demons in a flash.


    "Lu Feng?"


    At this time, a voice sounded. After Lu Feng finished off the demons in front of him, he turned around and saw that Gu Chengze''s figure had arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    "Senior Gu." Lu Feng cupped his hands and said.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Looking at the demonic aura that filled the sky and the constantly appearing demons, Lu Feng furrowed his brows and asked Gu Chengze.


    "Sigh, the situation isn''t good. The seal on the Demon Sealing Canyon was destroyed too badly, the almighty being within the Three Ancient Clans is doing his best to repair it.


    The canyon was currently divided into four main zones. The Three Ancient Clans defended one area while the rogue cultivators defended the other area.


    Your friends are all there. Do you want to go and see them? "


    As Gu Chengze''s voice fell, Lu Feng nodded, looked at the surrounding situation, and lightly said to Xiao Ze.


    "Xiao Ze, you stay here."


    Then, he rose into the air and flew in another direction. Seeing that, Zhuge Hutu quickly followed.


    Lu Feng flew in the air and checked for a bit before seeing the figures of Sun Shengyang, Huang Ming and the rest. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and in a flash, he rushed down.


    "Damn, Feng, you''re finally here."


    "How is it? "Are you alright?"


    "These devils can''t be killed at all, there''s an endless stream of them. This can''t go on."


    Lu Feng had only chatted with the two of them for a short period of time and he knew that the situation was not good.


    He could only pray that the almighty people in the Three Ancient Clans could repair the seal as soon as possible. Otherwise, everyone would die of exhaustion.


    Once his profound energy was exhausted, the Demonic Battlefield would truly become a territory of the devil race.


    At the moment, Lu Feng was killing in every direction, he was not stingy towards the Profound Spirit Qi in his body, but to others, Lu Feng''s recovery rate was much higher.


    The star power from above the ninth heaven combined with the effects of the Mystery Star Diagram in Lu Feng''s body, caused the profound energy in his body to continuously surge forth.


    The power of the stars restrained the demons, but it was precisely because of Lu Feng''s massacre that all the demons seemed to have charged towards Lu Feng.


    "This is bad!"


    When Lu Feng saw this, he knew that something was wrong. He looked at the demons rushing towards him from all directions and leaped up forcefully, his body floating in the air.


    Chen Xing''s sword slowly floated around him. On top of his hands, a trace of a faint blue flame was pulsating nonstop.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¡ª Burning the Eight Desolations!"


    With that said, raging flames descended from the Ninth Heaven, burning the surrounding demons. Those with low cultivation were turned into ashes the moment they came into contact with the Stellar Flame.


    The Stellar Flame that soared into the sky burned the entire area, causing the rogue cultivators around to have a whole new level of respect for Lu Feng. Even a fool would know what was happening with that dense power of the stars.


    The Stellar Flame continued for the time it takes an incense stick to burn. Following the extinguishing of the raging flames, faint sweat appeared on Lu Feng''s forehead.


    A long time continuously burning the Eight Desolations was not a small consumption for Lu Feng. Seeing this, Sun Shengyang anxiously went forward to support him.


    "There must be someone controlling these demons. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so fierce. Where''s Senior Jin Yan? "


    Lu Feng surveyed his surroundings, looked at the demons that still continuously appeared in front of him, and asked Sun Shengyang who was standing at his side with furrowed brows.


    "Jin Yandizun has gone to the core region. His Goldflame Divine Flame has great destructive power towards the demons."


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll go take a look as well."


    With that, Lu Feng''s figure flashed and rushed to the center of Demon Sealing Canyon. Seeing this, Sun Shengyang laughed helplessly and followed closely behind Lu Feng.


    When the two of them entered the core of the canyon, they discovered that not only did the demons increase in numbers, their strength had also increased by a lot.


    A faint golden flame attracted Lu Feng''s attention. He and Sun Shengyang looked at each other, and without hesitation, they rushed forward.


    "Senior Jin Yan, are you alright?"


    worriedly asked as he arrived in front of Jin Yandizun and saw the somewhat weak profound energy in his body and the faint trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "The situation isn''t right, hurry up and retreat."


    Jin Yandizun did not hesitate at all, and immediately ordered Lu Feng and the others to retreat. Lu Feng did not question him, and rushed out with Jin Yandizun.


    When the three of them came out once again, Jin Yandizun heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Senior Jin Yan, what happened?"


    "The Demon Lord has appeared."


    "What?" Demon Lord?! "


    Hearing Jin Yandizun''s words, Lu Feng was even more shocked. The person that Jin Yandizun called the Demon Elder was not as simple as Profound Emperor Realm.


    Lu Feng was sure that there was an even stronger demon controlling these demons, but he never thought that it was the Demon Lord.


    "That''s right, he wounded me with just a glance. His strength is too strong, and if he wasn''t still unable to break the seal, I would have died a long time ago."


    There was still some fear in Jin Yandizun''s eyes, and he didn''t know what to say either.


    All of these already completely exceeded the limits of Lu Feng''s strength. Right at this moment, a terrifying howl made everyone''s hair stand on end.


    And the fear in Jin Yandizun''s eyes became even more obvious, as the figure of Ancestor of the Red Heart appeared beside Lu Feng and spoke to him anxiously.


    "Lu Feng, quickly retreat. Three Ancient Clans can''t hold on any longer."


    Simply put, the outcome of this battle was certain. Even the Three Ancient Clans could not block it, let alone this temporary team formed by these rogue cultivators.


    What made Lu Feng slightly at ease was that Zhang Pinger and Li Nuo did not seem to participate. That was also good.


    In a split-second, all the profound practitioners of Demon Sealing Canyon retreated. They stood at the edge of the canyon and looked down at the Demon race''s figures who were unceasingly clamoring.


    "Is there no other way?"


    All of these happened too fast, causing Lu Feng to be unable to accept it. He looked at the devil race below with furrowed brows, his fists clenched tightly as he said with a low voice.


    "Sigh, the following matter is not something that we can participate in."


    Ancestor of the Red Heart sighed helplessly. In the end, it was still because his strength was lacking, so if his strength was strong, then what was these demons worth?


    Just then, a shocking beast roar came out, the roar made Lu Feng feel a sense of familiarity, but the smell was truly unfamiliar.


    Lu Feng glanced at Sun Shengyang beside him, and he became even more suspicious. That roar just now had caused the blood vessels in Sun Shengyang''s body to churn unceasingly, to the point where he had almost lost control of his true body.


    After the roar, a figure floated in the air above the canyon. He was dressed in battle armor, holding onto a long rod, and had a cape fluttering behind him. He had an incredibly arrogant expression on his face.


    Below, Sun Shengyang could clearly feel that the aura within his body had become even more turbulent, and even his heart had become even more agitated.


    "You monster, if you dare to cause trouble then die!"


    The figure that suddenly appeared looked down at the countless demons below without the slightest hesitation or nonsense, waving the long rod in his hand.


    He raised it high above his head and then lowered it seemingly blandly. The staff quickly grew and with a loud bang, it landed in the middle of Demon Sealing Canyon.


    The entire ground began to tremble and the shockwave caused everyone around to retreat a few feet.


    When the smoke and dust slowly dissipated, Lu Feng was completely shocked, the countless of demons had disappeared, with just a simple swing of the rod, he actually killed tens of thousands of demons.


    Suddenly, several rays of light could be seen flying up into the sky. When they saw the person holding the long rod in his hand, they all came forward to greet him.


    "Greetings, Madman."


    When the few of them had finished speaking, Lu Feng was once again certain of his guess. Mad God Zhan Tian, Sun Shengyang''s ancestor, did not think that his true strength was actually so strong.

 C482 I finally met the birth mother, Guhan Smoke

    "Very good, you guys are very good."


    Zhan Tian looked at the three people who appeared before him, a trace of coldness flashing through his eyes. He especially looked at one of them. Even though he spoke words of praise, he could naturally hear the anger within his words.


    These three people were the almighty members of the Three Ancient Clans. Although their cultivation was extremely high, they were still too weak in front of the Mad God Zhan Tian.


    Not just in terms of strength, but with the fearless personality of the Wild God, if they were to offend him, the whole family would be in for it.


    "Please calm your anger, Madman."


    "Hmph."


    One of them hadn''t even finished speaking when Zhan Tian snorted coldly and sent a cold snort back, causing the other three to break out in a cold sweat. If Zhan Tian hadn''t appeared just now, then they would''ve been in deep trouble today.


    With their strength, it was impossible to restore the seal on the Demon Sealing Canyon. If it wasn''t for Zhan Tian bringing a treasure over, the seal would have definitely been broken today.


    "I don''t want another chance. Otherwise, I don''t think there''s a need for a clan to exist."


    When Zhan Tian said this sentence, not only were the people from Three Ancient Clans shocked, even the rogue cultivators around them were extremely shocked.


    As expected of the Mad God Zhan Tian, one sentence was enough to decide the life and death of a family, even if the family was a Three Ancient Clans.


    The others may not believe it, but the people from the Three Ancient Clans believed it. It was not just because of the strength of the Mad God Zhan Tian, but also because the person behind him was much stronger.


    After Zhan Tian finished speaking, his body slowly descended a little. A golden light flashed in his eyes as he looked at Sun Shengyang, and then, he arrived at Sun Shengyang''s side and sized him up.


    "Breaking through the shackles is fine."


    Zhan Tian slowly said as he nodded in satisfaction. Afterwards, his gaze turned towards Lu Feng who was at the side. He didn''t know if it was just his imagination, but Lu Feng felt that Zhan Tian''s eyes flashed with a hint of respect.


    "You, not bad, but you''re still a bit lacking."


    "Thank you, senior."


    Receiving Mad God Zhan Tian''s praise was not something an ordinary person could receive. Lu Feng bowed slightly and bowed with his hands clasped in front of his chest.


    However, Zhan Tian slightly shifted his body. Although this scene was extremely obscure, it was still detected by the almighty elder of the Gu family in the sky. A trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    As a Mysterious Spirit Ape, your current strength is too weak.


    Zhan Tian slowly said to Sun Shengyang as his gaze once again landed on Sun Shengyang. Only now did Sun Shengyang completely believe that the person in front of him was his own ancestor.


    "Then, what about him?"


    To be able to obtain the guidance of the Mad God Zhan Tian, his strength must have advanced by leaps and bounds, but Sun Shengyang was still worried for Lu Feng.


    Zhan Tian''s next words caused the surrounding people to be thoroughly shocked.


    "Him? I''m not qualified to take him away. Someone will come and take him. "Let''s go."


    Even the Mad God Zhan Tian s didn''t have the qualifications to bring Lu Feng away, and in an instant, Lu Feng''s identity and background became a big mystery to the Demonic Battlefield.


    Amidst everyone''s astonished gazes, Sun Shengyang was directly brought away by the Mad God Zhan Tian, and his figure flashed before disappearing.


    At this time, the Demon Sealing Canyon''s seal had been restored, the demons'' figures had disappeared, and everyone had slowly dispersed.


    "Lu Feng, do you want to go to the Gu household to take a look?"


    Gu Chengze''s figure appeared beside Lu Feng, patted his shoulder, and then, he asked kindly.


    Lu Feng pondered for a moment. The matter was almost resolved, but there were still many mysteries in the Three Ancient Clans that made Lu Feng feel at a loss.


    After a while, Lu Feng nodded his head slightly. Seeing this, Gu Chengze''s face lit up, and together with Lu Feng, they flew towards the Gu household.


    When the three people in the sky saw Lu Feng leaving for the Gu family, a trace of pride surfaced on the Gu family elder''s face.


    The other two coldly snorted. Then, their figures flashed and disappeared into thin air.


    Seeing Lu Feng heading towards the Gu family, Ancestor of the Red Heart and the rest also headed towards the direction of Red Heart City. When such a legendary figure like Mad God Zhan Tian appeared, the sky above Demonic Battlefield was going to change.


    Two hours later, Lu Feng followed Gu Chengze to the Gu Family''s city, the Star Ancient City. When Lu Feng saw the name, the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    "We''re here. Let''s go in."


    Gu Chengze slowly descended down along with Lu Feng, and then the two of them entered the Star Ancient City with a smile.


    Looking at the bustling streets and the magnificent city, Lu Feng was extremely shocked in his heart. Especially when the villagers saw Gu Chengze, they were not even the least bit afraid. Instead, they smiled and greeted him.


    "Don''t be surprised, Star Ancient City has always been like this since ancient times, there are no formalities, just do as you please."


    Gu Chengze greeted the people at the side as he spoke indifferently to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was also in a good mood when he heard this, which suited Lu Feng''s character. As an expert in Stellar Realm, he actually became one with the commoners, and did not put on any airs.


    When Gu Chengze arrived at the Gu household, Lu Feng realized that the Gu household did not have any extravagant decorations, it just looked a little grand.


    He followed Gu Chengze on a rough tour of the Gu household. The ancient decorations, he heard the sounds of training from time to time.


    After walking around, Gu Chengze and Lu Feng arrived at the Great Assembly Hall. After the two of them sat down, Gu Chengze spoke indifferently.


    "How is it, the Gu family is not bad, right?"


    "Mm, it''s really not bad." Lu Feng drank his tea and said indifferently.


    "Senior Gu, you brought me here for a reason, right?"


    Lu Feng put down the teacup in his hand, focused his gaze on the Gu Chengze in front of him, and then asked indifferently.


    "Haha, I can''t hide it from you, but it''s not too big of a deal. No matter what, you are still half a Gu family member."


    Gu Chengze laughed loudly. After getting closer to Lu Feng and seeing that he was not affected by his words, he continued to say awkwardly.


    "Lu Feng, do you want to see your mother?"


    Gu Chengze''s words caused Lu Feng to be unable to maintain his composure. Lu Feng had never seen his own mother before, so how could he not want to see her in his heart?


    "Condition?"


    However, Lu Feng was not stupid, he naturally knew that Gu Chengze had certain conditions, and wouldn''t let him see his mother so easily.


    "I don''t have any conditions. I just hope that Brother Lu Feng can help out when the Gu family is in trouble in the future."


    After saying that, even the way she addressed Gu Chengze changed, as if he was extremely familiar with her. Meanwhile, Lu Feng''s brows were knitted tightly, he did not know what the Gu family was planning to do.


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all."


    Receiving Gu Chengze''s confirmation, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, then nodded indifferently.


    "Haha, in that case, I''ll bring you to see your mother now."


    With that, Gu Chengze stood up and left the meeting hall. With the excitement in his heart, he followed closely behind.


    "Lu Feng, although your mother has been living in the Gu family all these years, she hasn''t been living a good life. It''s not that the Gu family mistreated her, it''s just that she didn''t want to come out herself."


    After bringing Lu Feng to a remote building, Gu Chengze helplessly sighed, and turned to Lu Feng as he slowly spoke.


    At this moment, Lu Feng could no longer hear what Gu Chengze said, because he felt that there was an extremely amiable and kind aura in the room in front of him.


    Slowly lifting his leg, Lu Feng pushed open the door and entered the room.


    Seemingly hearing the door being opened, a woman dressed in simple and unadorned attire slowly turned her head around. Her exquisite face, the wrinkles at the corner of her eyes, and her somewhat doubtful eyes looked towards Lu Feng.


    When the two of them looked at each other, both of their bodies trembled. The woman slowly stood up, and her trembling hands continuously reached towards Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng''s eyes started to fill with tears. Looking at the simple surroundings, he could not bear it anymore. When the woman''s hand touched his cheek, he was no longer able to control himself, his lips moved slightly as he said indifferently.


    "Mother."


    As Lu Feng''s words fell, the opposing woman''s face was streaked with tears. The gratification and joy in her eyes was extremely obvious, and her somewhat dry lips emitted a pleasant sound.


    "Little Feng, is it really you?"


    "It''s me, Mother. I''m here."


    Although Lu Feng had never seen his mother before, the kinship within his bloodline could not be concealed.


    The two of them embraced each other and cried. After a long while, the two of them slightly parted, and looked at Lu Feng who was taller than his, and the woman''s heart was extremely satisfied.


    "Is your father well?"


    "Father is fine. Don''t worry." The Lu family has been rebuilt as well. Everything is over. "


    Lu Feng indifferently told the woman what had happened all these years, and only erased the part where Lu Chen had suffered. As for the destruction of the Lu family, the woman naturally knew about it, but she could do nothing about it.


    At that time, he had wanted to make a move, but the Bai Leng and Bai Clan had attacked the Gu Clan together, causing the Gu Clan to be attacked from the back and unable to support them, resulting in the destruction of the Navy Tide Continent''s Lu Clan.


    The two of them conversed for a long time. Lu Feng wanted to ask the woman to go out, but the woman shook her head and Lu Feng helplessly left the room.


    Outside, the sky had already darkened. Gu Chengze''s figure was still standing outside the door, as if he had been standing there the entire time. With an ice-cold expression, he walked over to Gu Chengze''s side.


    "What''s with my mother''s cultivation?"


    During the previous exchange, Lu Feng could clearly feel that the woman''s cultivation was locked at the Profound Emperor realm, unable to breakthrough at all. It seemed to have landed after being heavily injured.


    "Sigh, it''s hard to explain in a single sentence."


    After all, Lu Feng''s mother, Gu Hanyan, the genius girl of the Gu family, was intelligent. How could he possibly still be at the Profound Emperor realm after such a long time had passed?


    The wrinkles on his face were starting to appear. To a Xuan Cultivator, this was an impossible existence, unless they were seriously injured and their cultivation base dropped.


    When the two of them arrived at the Meeting Room, Gu Chengze looked at Lu Feng and roughly explained everything that happened. After Lu Feng heard about what happened, his own killing intent continued to rise.


    Even Gu Chengze felt a sense of oppression, and then, Lu Feng retracted his killing intent, and looked at the sky outside, his eyes filled with endless rage.


    "Leng Family, Bai Family. "Very good."

 C483 The Bai familys layout meets with Long Hao.

    Lu Feng left the Gu household''s main hall with killing intent. Under Gu Chengze''s instructions, he entered a room and started cultivating.


    From what Gu Chengze had said, Gu Han Yan was the genius of the Demonic Battlefield at the time.


    However, due to a lucky encounter, Gu Han Yan came to Navy Tide Continent and met Lu Feng''s father. Lu Chen and Gu Han Yan quickly created sparks of love between them.


    Not long after, Gu Han Yan became pregnant. After the Gu family members found out, although they were angry, they could do nothing but suppress the matter.


    However, there was no wall that could not leak out the news, and this news still let others know that Gu Han Yan was already betrothed to someone, who was a genius from the Leng Family.


    After Gu Han Yan became pregnant, the people of Leng Family naturally felt disgraced. Together with the Bai Family, they threatened the Gu Family.


    Fortunately, the Gu family was powerful, their power above the masses, coupled with the fact that Gu Han Yan was about to die, allowing Lu Feng to successfully descend. Gu Han Yan secretly brought Lu Feng to Navy Tide Continent.


    Hand over Lu Feng to Lu Chen and this matter would once again become known to the Leng Family. Sending people here to kill Lu Chen made Gu Han Yan fight against a large group of people, buying time for Lu Chen.


    If the Gu family members didn''t arrive in time, Gu Han Yan wouldn''t just be seriously injured, he would have perished.


    After Gu Han Yan was brought back to the Gu household, she locked herself in her room the entire time. The cultivation in her body also dropped to the Profound Emperor Realm and she didn''t break through again.


    As for the Lu family, they were exterminated by the Bai Leng and Leng Clans. Although the Gu family knew about this, they could not interfere.


    Gu Chengze sighed helplessly, he returned to the Meeting Room, his eyes flashed a look of conflict, his lips moved slightly as he said to the air.


    "Ancestor, is this really okay?"


    As Gu Chengze''s voice fell, a ripple appeared in the originally empty space, and a figure slowly emerged.


    If Lu Feng was here, he would have definitely recognized this person as the powerful being from the Gu Family that was above Demon Sealing Canyon.


    "Although our Gu family had a reason for what happened that year, the main culprits were indeed the Leng Family and the Bai family. For so many years, the Gu family has always tolerated it and allowed those two families to gain an inch from it.


    Now that the power of the stars has reappeared, it should be their turn to be anxious and scared. Otherwise, they would really think that our Gu family is lonely. "


    The old man raised his head to look at the sky outside. A few Mysterious Stars were flashing above the nine heavens.


    "Ancestor, the seal of the Demon Sealing Canyon?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, do you think what Mad God Zhan Tian said was true?"


    Thinking back to what happened in the Demon Sealing Canyon today, Gu Chengze''s brows twitched, and asked about the doubt in his heart. Receiving the old man''s confirmation, Gu Chengze was greatly shocked in his heart.


    "In short, be careful. Right now, they already have the courage to break the seal. We cannot say what they will do next."


    After the old man finished speaking, his body trembled and disappeared, leaving Gu Chengze with an expression of disbelief.


    If Lu Feng was here, he would probably be very surprised as well. From the way the old man said it, the Bai Clan and the Leng Family intentionally broke the seal.


    If that was really the case, then it was no wonder that the Mad God Zhan Tian would say that. It was clear that they were referring to the Bai and Leng Families. Although they did not know why Zhan Tian did not immediately remove the hidden danger, just this news alone was enough to cause the two great families to collapse.


    The next day, Lu Feng woke up early and directly went to the Gu household''s backyard to visit Gu Hanyan. However, Gu Hanyan was still unwilling to accompany Lu Feng out.


    Lu Feng was helpless, he did not force the matter, but in the conference room, he coincidentally met with Gu Chengze, and went up to greet him.


    "Senior Gu."


    In any case, Gu Chengze''s strength was above Lu Feng''s, so it was only natural to call him senior.


    "Mn, Lu Feng, you''re here."


    Gu Chengze frowned as he turned to look at Lu Feng.


    Seeing Gu Chengze''s expression, Lu Feng was puzzled for a moment, and then asked indifferently: "Senior Gu, did something happen?"


    "Lu Feng, I just received some news, the Bai Clan seems to have made a move."


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Chengze''s words caught Lu Feng''s attention. After he slowly sat down, he looked at Gu Chengze seriously.


    "Just this morning, a Stellar Realm cultivator of the Bai Family led a group to the south. At present, we don''t know what she''s doing."


    "The south? May I ask Senior Gu, is there any ancient ruins or dangerous place in the south of Demonic Battlefield? "


    Lu Feng rested his hand on his cheek, his brows knitted, and after thinking for a moment, he asked indifferently.


    "This is where the problem lies. In the south of Demonic Battlefield, there are no dangerous grounds or ruins, so we don''t know what the Bai Family is going to do there."


    Gu Chengze waved his hands helplessly, there must be a reason for the Bai Clan to go there, it was just that it was not easy for the Gu Clan to appear, otherwise, people would gossip about them.


    "In that case, I''ll go take a look."


    Lu Feng understood Gu Chengze''s problem, he pondered for a moment, then slowly stood up and said.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, without giving Gu Chengze a chance to speak, he turned around and directly left. Looking at Lu Feng''s back, Gu Chengze helplessly shook his head.


    After leaving Star Ancient City, Lu Feng flew towards the south. Not long after he left, he suddenly felt a familiar aura slowly approaching from the side.


    "Han Ang? "Why are you here?"


    "Lu Feng?"


    The person who had come was precisely the Five Clawed Golden Dragon Long Hanang. When Long Hanang saw Lu Feng, he was equally shocked, because the two of them were flying in exactly the same direction.


    "I felt the clan leader''s aura, and it was a distress signal, so ¡­"


    Long Hanang slowly told his everything he knew, and only now did Lu Feng understand why he met his here.


    Originally, Long Hanang was training in the Scarlet Heart City when his heart suddenly throbbed.


    And the clan leader that Long Hanang spoke of was naturally Long Hao, this greatly shocked Long Hanang, and he anxiously flew towards him, which was why he had met Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, then why are you going here?"


    "I don''t know why the Bai Clan went to the south. There was nothing there, so I went to take a look."


    "It''s the Bai Clan again? It can''t be that coincidental, right? "


    After hearing the Bai Family''s order, a trace of disgust surfaced on Long Hanang''s face. Then, he suddenly recalled Long Hao''s distress signal, and a trace of a bad premonition emerged in his heart.


    "I think so. There''s no time to lose, let''s go and take a look."


    Lu Feng also understood what Long Hanang was thinking, although he did not want to admit it, but it was not too far off, so the Bai Clan''s trip this time would not be a good one.


    The two flew towards the south for an entire day and night, before Long Hanang''s figure slowly stopped. Looking at the boundless plain in front of them, his brows tightly knitted together.


    "How is it? Did you find it? "


    Lu Feng saw that Long Hanang had stopped and came over to his side, and asked curiously. Looking at the surroundings, even though there was no one around, there wasn''t anything out of the ordinary.


    "Nope." Long Hanang shook his head and said helplessly.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Just at that moment, an explosion rang out, catching the two''s attention. They looked at each other, then flew towards the direction of the sound.


    When the two of them got closer to each other, Long Hanang''s face immediately filled with incomparable rage, because he saw the Long Hao who was covered in wounds, and the Long Xingsheng who was lying on the side without any signs of life.


    Long Hanang howled towards the sky and his figure trembled. He extended his hand into a claw and charged straight towards the Bai Family clansmen in front of him. At this moment, Lu Feng''s brows were knitted tightly as he arrived beside Long Hao and asked in concern.


    "Clan leader Long Hao, are you alright?"


    "Lu Feng?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s appearance, Long Hao was also surprised, but when he saw the person in front of him whose strength far surpassed his own, a trace of gratification flashed past the eyes of the furious Long Hanang who was about to fight.


    "Clan leader Long Hao, what happened?"


    Long Hao looked at Long Xingsheng who was behind him, and slowly walked to Long Xingsheng''s side, and slowly told him what had happened.


    "Originally, after I reunited with Xing Sheng, I wanted to go find you. However, I was discovered by the people from the Bai Clan. We were no match for each other, so we could only continuously retreat.


    "After being forced into this place, there must be something in the Bai Clan that can sense the aura of our Dragon Tribe. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to find us here."


    Although Long Hao had only casually narrated some things, to Lu Feng, it definitely wasn''t that simple.


    As for the thing that Long Hao was talking about, Lu Feng was also curious how the Bai Family and the Leng Family knew the method to open the dragon tomb and how they knew that Long Hanang was a five clawed dragon. And now, how could he find Long Hao here.


    "Xing Sheng has fallen in order to defend me. It''s all my fault."


    looked at Long Xingsheng who was on the ground, who had no signs of life, and sighed helplessly.


    "Clan leader Long Hao, wait for me to kill the Bai Clan members and pay my respects to the Azure Dragon''s Patriarch."


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, his figure flashed, and instantly appeared in the air, attacking the opposing Bai Clan members.


    Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his hand, accompanied by the powerful energy of the stars and the power of the way of the sword, the Bai Family was utterly defeated.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, you''re finally here."


    Right at this moment, a voice sounded from the distant horizon. It was so thick that it pierced the ears like thunder, causing Lu Feng''s body to tremble as he thought, This isn''t good.


    After making eye contact with Long Hanang, he retreated quickly and arrived in front of Long Hao, protecting him.


    Although Long Hao''s current cultivation was not weak, it was only in the realm of Peak of the Profound Emperor, and was still a distance away from Stellar Realm.


    "That''s right, it''s not a waste for our Bai Clan to arrange such a huge trap, haha."


    The owner of the voice slowly floated up. Lu Feng raised his head and did not recognize the voice, but the voice''s aura made Lu Feng tremble.


    This person''s cultivation was definitely above high star, and might even have reached the realm of Stellar Grand Perfection. Lu Feng was not his match.

 C484 Stellar Wrath Beheading Bai Shaonan

    "Layout?"


    "I really don''t know how that idiot Bai Hongshuo died in your hands. He truly shamed the Bai Clan."


    With that said, Lu Feng naturally understood the Bai Family''s intentions. One of the reasons why the Bai Family came was to capture Long Hao, who was also a five clawed dragon.


    But on the other hand, it was also to lure him out. The previous incident had already let them all know that Lu Feng and the Five Clawed Golden Dragon were good friends.


    To lure Lu Feng out, especially in such a desolate place, even if Lu Feng asked for help, no one would be able to make it here in time.


    "You''ll know soon enough."


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared in the air, staring straight at the figure in front of him. Although his cultivation was lower than his opponent, his aura was not any weaker.


    "Hmph, you''re still being stubborn even when you''re about to die. Remember, the one who killed you is the Bai Clan''s Bai Shaonan."


    Bai Shaonan snorted coldly and then rapidly charged towards Lu Feng. When Long Hanang, who was below, saw this, he hastily tried to help but was blocked by another figure.


    "Hehe, do you still remember me?"


    "Leng Feichen!"


    Long Hanang stopped and looked at the face of the person in front of him.


    "Seems like you have a good memory."


    Long Hanang would naturally not forget Leng Feichen. If not for Lu Feng, Long Hanang would have most likely died under his hands.


    Now that their enemies had met again, and Leng Feichen had actually also reached Stellar Realm, it caused Long Hanang to be slightly shocked. The two did not exchange any more pleasantries, and just continued to tangle with each other.


    The two of them had roughly the same strength, and Long Hanang had even lived a lifetime. After all, his body was supported by a strong and pure dragon qi, but Lu Feng''s body wasn''t very good.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a dull thud, Lu Feng''s figure quickly retreated. There was faint blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, indicating that Lu Feng''s current situation was not very good.


    After just a few moves, Lu Feng had already fallen into a disadvantageous position, giving Lu Feng a bad premonition. The powerful profound energy in Bai Shaonan''s body was not something Lu Feng could resist at the moment.


    "Still struggling? Being able to exchange a few moves with the realm of Stellar Grand Perfection with the power of an early stage Star Realm is already quite good. "


    Seeing Lu Feng struggle to stand up, a trace of disdain flashed past Bai Shaonan''s eyes, and once Bai Shaonan''s voice fell, Lu Feng laughed bitterly.


    Sure enough, Bai Shaonan''s cultivation had reached the great circle of the Stellar Realm, and was even stronger than Gu Chengze''s. For such a powerful being to actually kill him here, it truly wasn''t easy.


    "World Exterminating Slash!"


    Although Bai Shaonan''s strength far surpassed his, giving up was not Lu Feng''s style. Chen Xing shockingly swung out a strong sword qi straight at Bai Shaonan.


    When Bai Shaonan saw this, the disdain in his eyes grew even more. He casually waved his hand and a strong barrier appeared in front of him, blocking Lu Feng''s sword energy.


    This was the first time that Lu Feng''s World Exterminating Slash had been easily blocked by someone. Although it was only done afterwards, the star power and sword intent were not for show.


    "It really is the power of the stars, what a pity."


    Sensing the scattering Qi from the World Exterminating Slash, Bai Shaonan took a deep breath, and after sensing the power of the stars inside, a trace of fierceness flashed across his eyes as he looked at Lu Feng and said regretfully.


    It was a pity that Lu Feng was not a member of the Bai Family. Otherwise, if the Bai Family possessed the power of the stars, it would only be a matter of time before they would dominate the entire Demonic Battlefield.


    As he watched Bai Shaonan slowly walk towards him, step by step, Lu Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stabbed Chen Xing''s sword into the ground.


    His body slowly floated into the air as a golden light flashed in his eyes. The pale blue star power that was originally surrounding his body also slowly turned golden.


    "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zong, Zong, Formation, Column, Front, Row. "Fit!"


    Lu Feng clenched his teeth tightly, and fresh blood continuously flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Following the release of Lu Feng''s mantra, the nine Proverbs Stone Pillar in his dantian continuously trembled.


    With a ''whoosh'', he broke through the rock pillar and stabbed it into the ground. The air above the stone pillar was suffused with an incomparably majestic Buddhist aura, and it gradually surged towards Bai Shaonan.


    "Buddhist martial skill?"


    Looking at the martial skill that Lu Feng used, Bai Shaonan was shocked. He did not expect Lu Feng to actually possess the supreme martial skill of the Buddha family.


    Sounds of buddhist mantras rang out as if from the highest depths of heaven. The chanting of buddhist scriptures resounded in his ears, dyeing the surrounding sky in a golden light.


    "Bullet Blade ¡ª ¡ª Clear Sky Slash!"


    As he felt the endless rich buddhist energy around him, Bai Shaonan knew that he couldn''t drag this on any longer. Otherwise, even if his life wasn''t in danger, there would still be more trouble.


    As Bai Shaonan finished speaking, a faint sword hum sounded out, as if an otherworldly expert were playing the sword blade from the highest of heavens.


    After that, streams of light descended from the sky, forming countless Sword Qi that rushed towards Lu Feng. Seeing this, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, and immediately released his protective qi barrier, Lu Feng who was enveloped by the buddhist light was not afraid of being affected by the Sword Qi.


    However, when the Sword Qi was about to land on Lu Feng''s body, it directly twisted in midair and rapidly attacked the nine Proverbs Stone Pillar''s.


    Puff ¡ª -


    After spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, the golden light around Lu Feng''s body gradually dissipated, and even the light around the Proverbs Stone Pillar dimmed.


    Lu Feng only forcefully used all of the [Nine Secret Words], and even activated the nine Proverbs Stone Pillar s in his body. His strength was insufficient to begin with.


    After being attacked like this by Bai Shaonan, their auras instantly weakened and the nine Proverbs Stone Pillar turned into streams of light as they flew into Lu Feng''s body.


    The gigantic Buddha statue on Lu Feng''s back also slowly dissipated. Lu Feng''s face was pale white as he laid on the ground and the profound energy in his body continued to dissipate.


    At the same time, Bai Shaonan''s situation was not very good. Although he managed to break through Lu Feng''s Nine Word Mantra along with the Proverbs Stone Pillar''s formation, he had still sustained some injuries.


    "Hmph, I admit that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be able to injure me. You are already proud of yourself."


    Bai Shaonan wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth and looked at Lu Feng who was in front of him furiously. His Stellar Grand Perfection had actually been injured by a brat who was at the early stage of the star realm.


    If word of this got out, Bai Shaonan wouldn''t be able to lose face for that person. Step by step, he walked towards Lu Feng with a gaze filled with anger.


    "Celestial Dragon Seal ¡ª Suppression of the Four Directions!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out and the sky dimmed. An enormous dragon seal descended from the sky, and accompanied by a faint dragon cry, it descended towards Bai Shaonan''s head.


    A trace of disdain flashed through Bai Shaonan''s eyes when he saw this. He then formed a spell with his hands and sent a strong wave of air flying into the sky.


    After instantly dispersing the image of the Celestial Dragon Seal in the sky, Long Hanang coughed out blood, the Celestial Dragon Seal had already merged with Long Hanang into one.


    The illusory image cast by the Celestial Dragon Seal naturally contained Long Hanang''s divine soul within. Never would he have thought that it would actually be scattered by a seemingly casual move from Bai Shaonan.


    Without waiting for Long Hanang to react, Bai Shaonan waved his hand again, directly sending Long Hanang flying. Looking at Long Hanang who had collapsed not far away, Bai Shaonan spoke indifferently.


    "Hmph, Celestial Dragon Seal? Today''s harvest is really not small. "


    Bai Shaonan snorted coldly, ignoring the nearby Long Hanang as he continued to walk towards him.


    Long Hanang was extremely helpless in his heart. He did not expect that the Celestial Dragon Seal which had killed Leng Feichen possessed such immense power would be defeated by Bai Shaonan in one move.


    "What other tricks do you have?"


    Bai Shaonan arrived in front of Lu Feng, looked down at him with disdain, and said with an ice-cold tone of voice.


    Lu Feng''s head was currently lowered as though he was thinking about something, but his body was trembling nonstop. And at this time, Lu Feng''s body suddenly trembled violently.


    An incomparably strong aura shot up into the sky and sent Bai Shao flying south. That enormous amount of star power quickly entered Bai Shaonan''s body.


    Bai Shaonan continuously destroyed the meridians in his body, and quickly expelled the star power. He looked at Lu Feng in front of him with an expression of disbelief.


    In a flash of light, a young and tender figure appeared beside Lu Feng, and her entire body was wrapped in dense star energy.


    "It''s you, you injured him?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, before Bai Shaonan could react, the figure of the star directly arrived in front of him and sent him flying south with a single punch.


    Looking at the other party''s cultivation, it was definitely not just his Stellar Grand Perfection, it could even be a realm of a higher realm.


    Bai Shaonan was flustered. He looked at the figures of the stars that kept walking towards him, and he couldn''t even see his face as he begged for mercy.


    "Senior, please calm your anger. Junior doesn''t dare to do so anymore."


    Bai Shaonan was afraid. Facing an absolute powerhouse, no dignity was important. Only protecting his life was the most important.


    "You don''t dare to?"


    The silhouette of the constellation appeared in front of Bai Shaonan, and with a kick, sent him flying. He didn''t even use any profound energy.


    When Bai Shaonan saw this, he couldn''t be bothered with his injuries and immediately wanted to run away, but the stars in the sky behind him flashed and appeared in front of him.


    "Trying to run?"


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With another punch, Bai Shaonan was sent flying and landed heavily on the ground. At this moment, Bai Shaonan was on the verge of death.


    Bai Shaonan didn''t even dare to think of escaping. His eyes were filled with fear, his Stellar Grand Perfection was killed before he could even clearly see the opponent''s face. He was unwilling in his heart, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Die."


    Finally, the voice of the judge sounded out. Bai Shaonan didn''t know why, but he felt a sliver of relief in his heart. As he felt the profound energy in his body constantly dissipating and his consciousness gradually dissipating, he slowly closed his eyes.


    The star figure arrived in front of Lu Feng and seemed to sigh helplessly. Then, it rapidly sent the star power surrounding it into Lu Feng''s body.


    Feeling the shocking power of the stars, Lu Feng''s body trembled, the stars in his eyes became numerous, above the ninth heaven, the stars shone brightly, illuminating the entire sky.


    Slowly, a figure appeared in front of Lu Feng. It was a teenage boy.

 C485 Lu Lins appearance had broken through her cultivation realm

    When the Long Hanang at the side saw the youth that had appeared, his eyes flashed with a trace of astonishment, and even Long Hao who was behind him was filled with shock.


    It wasn''t because of the youth''s appearance or strength, but because of the aura that he emitted. As a five clawed dragon, the two of them felt a wave of fear.


    This was a sort of oppressive aura that came from a top-tier God Beast. One must know that the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon was already a top-tier God Beast. One would have never expected it to feel such fear.


    After the youth appeared from his original body, he did not reveal any fluctuations, and stood in front of Lu Feng with an extremely calm expression, quietly watching.


    As for the current Lu Feng, the injuries in his body were healed in the blink of an eye by the powerful energy of the stars, he was seated cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed.


    The Mystery Star Diagram in his body unceasingly trembled, and after a flash of light, an incomparably mysterious and profound Mystery Star Diagram appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    The lone Mysterious Star in the sky kept flashing. A faint Star Path spread out in front of them. Suddenly, the sky turned dark and the stars covered the sky.


    Seemingly, night had arrived early, and the stars above the nine heavens had undergone a tremendous change. Under Lu Feng''s guidance, the originally calm stars began to tremble.


    Swoosh, swoosh.


    Two sounds of breaking through the air resounded, and two profound stars above the ninth heaven descended from the sky with incredible speed, transforming into a stream of light and submerged into Lu Feng''s body.


    On the Mystery Star Diagram in front of him, other than the first Heavenly Cry Star, two more stars appeared, flickering in unison.


    Lu Feng''s Qi had also suddenly increased, but this matter was not over, the Qi in his body continued to increase.


    Even the injuries on Long Hanang''s body seemed to have been healed a little. He looked at the Lu Feng in front of him with a shocked expression.


    Lu Feng''s body slowly floated in midair, the power of the stars emitted from the top of his head resonated with the river of stars in the sky.


    The profound energy between heaven and earth seemed to have been completely changed by Lu Feng at this moment. The only thing that could be seen was the reappearance of a star as an incomparably large profound star suddenly appeared right above Lu Feng''s head.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised slightly, and then, both his hands formed hand seals. It was unknown what he was muttering, but the profound star above his head suddenly fell into Lu Feng''s body.


    Instantly, light flashed and the aura emitted from Lu Feng''s body caused him to feel a wave of oppressive might.


    When that incomparably enormous profound star sunk into Lu Feng''s body, Lu Feng''s body slightly trembled. After a long while, the profound energy around Lu Feng began to return to normal.


    Lu Feng''s body also slowly descended, allowing his own aura to calm down. The Mystery Star Diagram in front of him turned into a stream of light and entered Lu Feng''s body.


    The stars in the sky also gradually disappeared as Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes. Seeing a youth that could only reach his own chest in front of him, a trace of doubt surfaced in his eyes.


    But when he sensed the aura of the youth, Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    "Lu Lin?"


    "Master."


    The person who had saved Lu Feng at the most critical moment was the Stellar Qilin, Lu Lin. After a long period of evolution, Lu Lin was also released by the Little Star at the critical moment.


    Furthermore, his cultivation had already reached the middle star realm, which was the same as the current Lu Feng. How could Lu Feng not be happy?


    "Just now?"


    Lu Lin was only at the middle stage of the Star Realm, so how could he so easily kill Bai Shaonan who was at the Stellar Grand Perfection Realm? This confused Lu Feng.


    "Master, just now, we used the power of the Mystery Star Diagram and the heavenly bodies, so we were able to kill him. Now, this power has been absorbed by Master."


    Seeing Lu Lin in front of him looking somewhat stiff, with his intelligent big eyes looking as if he was holding back on some bad idea, Lu Feng shook his head and said.


    "Don''t call me master, just call me brother."


    "Big brother."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Lin was also happy. He raised his head and smiled, revealing his cute little canines.


    "Lu Feng." At this time, Long Hanang called out from the side.


    "Hmm?"


    "The matter is over. Let''s go back."


    The current Long Hanang was incomparably lonely. With Long Hao''s heavy injuries and Long Xingsheng''s fall, all of these blows made it hard for him to breathe.


    Seeing how depressed Long Hanang was, Lu Feng had no choice but to walk over to Long Hanang''s side and pat him on his shoulder.


    "It''s done. Look forward."


    "Lu Feng, can I ask you for a favor?"


    "Clan leader Long Hao, please speak."


    Lu Feng was slightly stunned, he turned his head to look at Long Hao behind him and respectfully said.


    "Even if the members of the dragon race die, their bodies would never be used by an adulterer. I hope you can cremate Long Xingsheng''s body."


    When Long Hao''s voice fell, Lu Feng also nodded his head in understanding. As the Patriarch of the Azure Dragon clan, there was no need to explain just how strong Long Xingsheng was.


    In addition, the dragon clan''s defense was simply too strong. Ordinary flames simply couldn''t obliterate them.


    Lu Feng came to the front of Long Xingsheng''s corpse, the flames in his eyes flickered, and with a wave of his hand, a thick Stellar Flame appeared in his hands.


    This was Lu Feng''s first time using Exhaust Eight Desolations to attack enemies, not because of it. Following the burning of the Stellar Flame, Long Xingsheng''s body slowly dissipated.


    Lu Feng returned to the Gu household and still went to visit Gu Han Yan, then explained the situation to Gu Chengze, who took him to another place.


    "I never thought that the Bai Clan would actually play dirty."


    After hearing Lu Feng''s explanation, Gu Chengze was also burning with anger. However, when he looked at the youngster beside Lu Feng, a hint of seriousness flashed through Gu Chengze''s eyes.


    The young man''s imposing aura was too strong, even if his cultivation was lower, Gu Chengze still did not dare to rashly make a move.


    Lu Feng did not explain to Gu Chengze the situation regarding Lu Lin. After all, qilin beasts were extraordinary from the start, and they would definitely arouse the greed of many people.


    Not to mention that Lu Lin was the King of Qilins, the Star Qilins. Although Lu Feng was not afraid, he did not want to cause trouble either.


    "What are your plans now?"


    After thinking for a while, Gu Chengze looked at Lu Feng and asked suspiciously.


    "Senior Gu, may I ask how do I get to the third floor of Demonic Battlefield?"


    "The third level?"


    After suddenly hearing Lu Feng''s question, Gu Chengze was also shocked, he then organized his thoughts, and shook his head helplessly.


    "I''m not sure either."


    "Let me do it."


    Just as Gu Chengze finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared in the Great Assembly Hall. With a fair beard and a body full of an immortal aura, he slowly walked to Lu Feng''s side.


    Seeing this person, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed. This old man was the Ancient Clan Supreme Elder he saw in the Demon Sealing Canyon previously.


    "Gu Chengwang at home."


    Gu Chengwang introduced himself the moment he entered the room. Under Lu Feng''s doubtful gaze, he slowly sat down and said indifferently.


    "Not just anyone can enter the third floor of the Demonic Battlefield. At the very least, none of us have the qualifications to enter, but you are different. I think it won''t be long before someone takes you to the third floor."


    "Pick me up? What does Senior mean by that? "


    Hearing the words from Gu Chengwang''s mouth, Lu Feng was also a little confused. Could it be that it was the same as when Mad God Zhan Tian picked him up?


    "Do you really think that Mad God Zhan Tian came here to repair the seal? No, you''re wrong, Mad God Zhan Tian''s reappearance is purely to receive his descendants. "


    Gu Chengwang''s words once again caused a huge uproar in Lu Feng''s heart. In Lu Feng''s opinion, the seal on the Demon Sealing Canyon was above everything else, but why did Zhan Tian not care at all?


    "I think it won''t be long before you understand. Can you tell me what you want to do next? "


    Gu Chengwang waved his hands, he did not plan on talking too much on this topic. Instead, he looked straight at Lu Feng with his bright and lively eyes, and asked him about Lu Feng''s plans.


    ''s sudden question stunned him. After pondering for a while, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with killing intent, he raised his head and spoke word by word.


    "There is no longer a need for the Bai Leng Clan to exist."


    If an outsider heard this, they would definitely mock Lu Feng for overestimating his capabilities. Even Gu Chengze, who was at the side, was a little shocked.


    Although Lu Feng''s current strength was not bad, or perhaps if they were to truly fight, Gu Chengze might not be his opponent, but it would not be an easy task to exterminate the Bai Leng Clan.


    "Haha, good, that''s what I was waiting for."


    After that, it was what Gu Chengwang had said that shocked him even more. Gu Chengwang let out a loud laugh, and excitedly stood up, looking at Lu Feng with an extremely satisfied expression.


    "The men of the Gu family are not afraid of the heavens or the earth. Kill anyone who goes against me."


    These words from Gu Chengwang caused him to slightly frown, but he did not voice any objections. Gu Chengwang''s words clearly admitted that Lu Feng was the Gu family''s descendant.


    "Junior has something he would like to ask senior."


    "Feel free to speak."


    "May I ask what senior''s cultivation is?"


    Ever since Gu Chengwang appeared, Lu Feng had never been able to see through his cultivation, so Lu Feng asked curiously.


    "Haha, it''s just Haoyue on the stars."


    With just a short sentence, it shocked Lu Feng. Haoyue Realm, was nothing more than that. No wonder his aura was so powerful, Gu Chengwang faintly smiled as he looked at the shocked Lu Feng in front of him.


    "Don''t be surprised, your peak level is far more than that. You have now reached the middle level of the Star rank. But from what I see, you don''t seem to have comprehended any domain power."


    This was the second time Lu Feng had heard the name Domain. There were too many things happening before this, causing Lu Feng to forget about it, and since he had stepped into the Stellar Realm, he did not feel any existence related to Domain.


    "Yes."


    Lu Feng slightly nodded his head. It was true that Lu Feng did not have the power to comprehend Domain of Power.


    Even if it was the realm of Bai Shaonan''s Stellar Grand Perfection, he similarly did not use any domain, which made Lu Feng even more suspicious.

 C486 Star Domain Phenomenon

    "There''s no need to doubt. Domain strength isn''t something that anyone can comprehend."


    Gu Chengwang slightly smiled, and could naturally tell what Lu Feng was suspicious about.


    "Domain is the fusion of one''s own dao and the comprehension of one''s moral aura, and the release of one''s aura into a special barrier.


    "There are many different kinds of domains, such as support domains, array formations, attack domains, and defense domains. Any domain that you comprehend depends on what kind of domain you are suitable for. Do you understand?"


    After Lu Feng heard it, he nodded his head slightly. Suddenly, he remembered that back at the Scarlet Heart Castle, Ancestor of the Red Heart had given him a black bead.


    At that time, it was taken away by the Little Star, and even now, he still could not tell what its actual purpose was. Thinking about it, Lu Feng felt a little resentment towards the Little Star.


    "Junior understands."


    Although he was cursing Little Star in his heart, he still spoke respectfully to Gu Chengwang.


    "The Bai Family and the Leng Family have gone a little overboard in these few years. After you have comprehended the power of the domain, you can begin to act."


    After Gu Chengwang finished his sentence, his figure disappeared, and the meaning behind his sentence was clear, as long as Lu Feng comprehended the Domain of Power, the Gu family would have to make a move against the Bai Leng Clan.


    Lu Feng stood in place and exchanged a glance with Gu Chengze. After that, they both helplessly shook their heads and Lu Feng then returned to his own room.


    He sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes and entered his dantian.


    "Little Star."


    Lu Feng looked at the Little Star in front of him and called out. And Lu Lin''s figure appeared by Lu Feng''s side.


    Just a moment ago, the moment Gu Chengwang appeared, he had turned into a ray of light and entered Lu Feng''s Dantian.


    "Little Star, what about the black pearl from before?"


    Looking at the Little Star in front of him, Lu Feng went straight to the point.


    "Field beads, but you can''t use them."


    "Domain Pearl? "What is it?"


    Little Star''s words were simple and clear, with just one sentence, he had dispelled all of Lu Feng''s thoughts. Since Little Star could not say anything, then Lu Feng would naturally not force him.


    However, he was still rather interested in the Domain Pearl that Little Star had mentioned.


    "A domain bead is a special existence formed by the fusion of one''s spirit and aura after the fall of an almighty being. You can understand it as an inheritance or as a cultivation method.


    After absorbing the domain pearl, there was a high chance that he would be able to directly comprehend the domain power contained within the domain pearl, but it also depended on talent and attributes.


    This Domain Pearl contains all the dao of slaughter which is not suitable for you. Therefore, you should rely on yourself. "


    With a flip of Little Star''s wrist, a pitch-black pearl appeared in Little Star''s palm. Lu Feng looked over and discovered that this pearl was somewhat different from the one he had seen at the beginning.


    The aura of slaughter that was emitting from it made Lu Feng''s hair stand on end, even though he did not enter, he could clearly feel the enormous killing intent.


    At first, Little Star only felt the aura of the Domain Pearl, but the power of the Domain within was not concealed by the profound energy of the outside world.


    So back then, Little Star did not know what kind of Domain of Power this Domain Pearl contained. When the Little Star dissolved the surrounding profound energy, he realized that it was not suitable for Lu Feng, so he had not mentioned it at all.


    "Slaughter Domain? I have a suitable candidate. "


    Looking at the faintly floating black pearl in front of him, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curved into a smile.


    Looking at Lu Feng''s expression, Little Star felt disdain. He casually threw the domain pearl back to Lu Feng and disappeared in a streak of light.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng kept the Domain of Pearl properly and arrived at the center of his dantian''s small world. He then raised his head to look at the mysterious stars in the sky.


    Slightly sighing, he sat down cross-legged and began to comprehend the power of the domain between heaven and earth.


    Domains could be understood as an extension of the great daos. Under normal circumstances, those who comprehended the great daos would be able to comprehend their own.


    For example, after comprehending Xiao Ze''s domain, what he would comprehend would inevitably be the sword domain. The existence of the main killing.


    But Lu Feng was different. Even though Lu Feng mainly studied the Stellar Road s, he comprehended quite a few other great Daos, especially the causal pathway s and Samsara Road s.


    One could be considered one of the top existences in all 3000 great Daos. In the process of comprehending a Grand Dao Domain, such a Grand Dao would inevitably produce a repulsion.


    This was also what gave Lu Feng the most headache. Lu Feng closed his eyes tightly, steadied his aura to the minimum and hid the causal pathway and Samsara Road in his body.


    Even the way of the sword and the Five Elements Dao were completely ignored by Lu Feng. At this moment, the Stellar Road in Lu Feng''s body was extremely dense, and that strand of morals seemed to have condensed into a solid form as it filled Lu Feng''s surroundings.


    Lu Lin watched the current action of Lu Feng from the side and his body slightly trembled. Then, with a flash of light, he returned to his original state.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Lin roared towards the sky, and as if receiving guidance, the stars above the ninth heaven formed a gigantic vortex above Lu Feng''s head, causing the entire sky to move.


    Lu Feng was located right below the center of the vortex, and an incomparably dense amount of star power was rushing towards him in an unending stream.


    Lu Feng''s body trembled, and a faint astral energy appeared outside his body, as if it was going to wrap around Lu Feng. Even space itself slightly trembled and changed.


    At the same time, in the sky outside, a phenomenon also appeared. The mysterious mysterious star seemed to be converged together under the guidance of some sort of force.


    It was also similarly a huge whirlpool, and Lu Feng''s room was also directly beneath the whirlpool. Gu Chengwang raised his head to look at the abnormal sign in the sky, and with a slight smile, he nodded in satisfaction.


    "You can''t stand it anymore?"


    Suddenly, a trace of killing intent flashed across Gu Chengwang''s eyes, he looked towards the distance, his figure flashed, and he instantly appeared in the sky.


    Following that, a figure also appeared in front of Gu Chengwang. Looking at the abnormal sign in the sky ahead, his eyes were filled with killing intent as he spoke to Gu Chengwang.


    "Gu Chengwang, you want to stop me?"


    "Haha, what do you think?"


    Gu Chengwang laughed heartily, then said indifferently as he looked at the figure in front of him with disdain.


    As soon as Gu Chengwang finished speaking, a few other figures also appeared around him. The auras were not weaker than Gu Chengwang''s, and the figure that appeared earlier seemed to be even more arrogant.


    "Gu Chengwang, even if you are stronger than me, but can you fight against so many of us? There must be something wrong with the star sign, and I suspect that the seal on the Demon Sealing Canyon was broken because of this child. "


    "Bullshit!"


    Hearing the words of the man in front, even those with Gu Chengwang''s cultivation could not help but curse.


    "Your Bai Family knows better than anyone else how the seal on the Demon Sealing Canyon is broken. Moreover, do you think that just because your two families came together, I would be afraid? Do you really think that there is no one in our Gu family? "


    When Gu Chengwang''s voice fell, the aura around him soared to the sky, forcing everyone around him to retreat a few steps. Just at this moment, another few figures appeared.


    When the man from the Bai Clan saw the numerous figures in front of him, a trace of hesitation flashed across his eyes.


    "My Gu family hasn''t appeared in so many years. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? "Today, anyone who takes a step forward will die!"


    The moment the word "die" came out, the powerful aura caused the surrounding people to feel speechless. That powerful aura was not something that an ordinary person could have.


    It wasn''t until this moment that the people from the Bai and Leng Families started to react. The Gu family was the head of the three great families.


    Even if he hadn''t been able to endure for so many years, he definitely wouldn''t have been so easy to deal with. There was no way to deal with him tonight.


    The great power of the Bai Family looked at the star whirlpool which was already gradually dissipating in front of them, with extreme unwillingness and anger in his eyes. He glanced at Gu Chengze.


    With a cold snort, his silhouette flickered as he directly departed. The others who saw the almighty elder from the Bai Clan leaving, naturally followed suit.


    Seeing that, Gu Chengwang heaved a sigh of relief, a look of worry flashed past his eyes, tonight he will order everyone to retreat, but maybe next time he will make a move.


    However, although Gu Chengwang was worried, he was not afraid. In terms of experts, the Gu family far surpassed the two of them, but if they really fell out, that would be the result of both sides suffering.


    Lu Feng, who was in his dantian world, was completely unaware of what was happening in the outside world as the power of the stars in the outside world continuously gathered in Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng seemed to have reached an agreement with heaven and earth, they resonated and complemented each other. And at this moment, Lu Feng''s body trembled.


    The surrounding space suddenly trembled, and the surroundings became ethereal. When Lu Feng opened his eyes, he discovered that the place he was in had completely changed.


    ''s entire person seemed to have submerged into the milky way above the Ninth Heaven.


    Lu Feng raised his hand and clenched his fists. That powerful force seemed to be able to crush a star. He surveyed his surroundings and Lu Feng once again closed his eyes.


    When Lu Feng opened his eyes again, he smiled slightly. Star Domain, the place Lu Feng went to just now was Star Domain.


    Within the Domain, Lu Feng had a feeling that he was omnipotent, and even if it was an existence whose strength far surpassed his own, Lu Feng could still easily kill him.


    If Bai Shaonan appeared in front of Lu Feng right now, even if he did not use his Star Domain, Lu Feng might not necessarily be able to defeat him.


    Mystical cultivators who had comprehended the power of their domains possessed the power of their domains as well as the blessing of morals. Their offensive capabilities were incomparably formidable.


    Lu Feng nodded his head in satisfaction. Although he had not found anything about the Star Domain Lord at the moment, with the power of the Domain, everything would be easy.


    Seeing that the sky had gradually returned to normal, Lu Lin who was by the side also returned to his human form and smiled at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng returned to his original form and slowly stood up. Looking at the sunlight that was rising slightly outside, the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. He pushed open the door and walked out.

 C487 Demon Cold Moon City

    "He comprehended it?"


    "Yes."


    The moment Lu Feng stepped out of the door, Gu Chengwang''s figure appeared in front of him. After sizing up Lu Feng from head to toe, he smiled and nodded.


    One night, he comprehended the power of his Domain of Power. It had to be said that Lu Feng was extremely talented. Most importantly, Lu Feng had a Star Qilin at his side.


    That was the symbol of good fortune, the symbol of destiny. If the Qilin was still in the Lu Family, then the Lu Family might not have been annihilated.


    "Since you''ve comprehended it, then let''s go. I''ll bring you to see a show."


    Gu Chengwang faintly smiled, then waved his hand. Carrying Lu Feng, he directly soared into the sky, flying in a certain direction.


    Lu Feng didn''t know where Gu Chengwang was bringing him to, but looking at the changing scenery, especially the slightly familiar city in front of him, Lu Feng finally understood a little.


    "Cold Moon City?"


    When the two figures stopped, Lu Feng asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right, just watch."


    Gu Chengwang did not explain anything to Lu Feng. He maintained his indifferent expression as he floated in the air, and quietly watched the people below.


    Lu Feng''s gaze looked down below him. It seemed that the originally ordinary looking Cold Moon City was slowly changing.


    It was unknown when all the residents of Cold Moon City had returned to their rooms, their doors were tightly locked, and the entire street was devoid of people. It was as if they had entered a city of death.


    Furthermore, Cold Moon City Lu Feng had come here before, and was an incredibly flourishing existence. It was still early in the morning, but everyone had already returned home.


    Just as Lu Feng wanted to ask, a bizarre Qi suddenly appeared, and many ghostly black figures appeared in the middle of Cold Moon City.


    After flashing a few times, the black shadow entered Leng Family''s residence and disappeared. However, the whole street still had a bit of the Demon''s aura remaining.


    "Demon race?!"


    "That''s right."


    Lu Feng was incomparably shocked in his heart. Where was this place? The nest of one of the Three Ancient Clans s, the Demon race actually dared to brazenly appear here.


    Could it be that they were not afraid of the Leng Family almighty being able to kill them, and looking at Gu Chengwang''s expression, it was obvious that he had already known that the demon race would come here.


    "Senior, Leng Family and Demon race?"


    "However, not only the Leng Family, but even the Bai Family has been infiltrated by the demons. However, that does not mean that all of the families are being controlled by the demons.


    Otherwise, the Gu Family would have made their move long ago. It''s just a small group of people who haven''t given up wanting to collude with the Demon race and lead the Demonic Battlefield. "


    When Gu Chengwang said this, his eyes were filled with disdain.


    As far as he was concerned, there was no one who could lead Demonic Battlefield, and the Gu family had never forgotten the group training that was passed down by their ancestors.


    The purpose of the existence of the three great families was to protect the Navy Tide Continent and block the demons from entering the territory outside of the Navy Tide Continent. Only this way would they be able to ensure the safety of the Navy Tide Continent.


    For the past ten thousand years, the three great clans had always done this. However, with the passage of time, the human nature had changed. There would always be people who would not be willing to accept this change.


    "Is there no one that can stop me?"


    "Stop? No, they are all watching the development of the world. There are no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits. "


    Gu Chengwang shook his head, as if he was disappointed with the two great families. Seeing Lu Feng''s somewhat unaccepting expression, Gu Chengwang smiled again and continued.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The second floor isn''t your final destination. One day, you will enter a higher level."


    Gu Chengwang patted Lu Feng''s shoulder. The current Lu Feng, in his opinion, was a top-grade good jade that had not been carved.


    As long as it was slightly sculpted, it would surely soar to the skies. However, time wasn''t up yet.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Just then, the gates of the Cold Moon City that were originally closed collapsed with a loud bang. An old man with disheveled hair and a tattered robe barged into the Cold Moon City.


    "The bastards of Leng Family, your Grandpa Zhuge is here to settle the score with you."


    A furious roar shook the houses on both sides of the street, causing them to tremble. Lu Feng, who was in the air, saw the figure below and furrowed his brows.


    "What is it? "You know him?"


    "Yes, I''ve met him once."


    "Sigh, he''s a pitiful person."


    Gu Chengwang looked at the figure below and sighed helplessly, as if he had recalled something. He shook his head.


    "Does senior know about Zhuge Hutu?"


    Lu Feng looked down at the furious Zhuge Hutu, who was charging straight towards the Leng Family''s residence, and asked somewhat hurriedly.


    Forget that Zhuge Hutu was not much stronger than him, even Gu Chengwang would probably not dare to openly cause trouble at the Leng Family.


    "I heard that many years ago, Zhuge Hutu was considered an extreme genius and no one remembered his real name. Back then, he reached the Stellar Realm at such a young age that even our Gu Family wanted to rope him in.


    Then, during one of the training sessions, Zhuge Hutu met a woman from the Leng Family.


    But at that time, the Leng Family felt that the chance had come, so she used this woman as a guide and requested for Zhuge Hutu to join the Leng Family. At that time, Zhuge Hutu was young and vigorous, so she naturally did not want to be bound.


    To prevent Zhuge Hutu from being worried, the Leng Family woman committed suicide. Even his corpse was thrown out by the Leng Family.


    At that time, Zhuge Hutu had hugged the woman''s body for three days and three nights, and in the end, she sighed. and she threw herself into the Sword Tomb and never came out again. "


    After recounting what happened that year, Gu Chengwang also felt that it was a pity. If not for that incident, the current Zhuge Hutu''s cultivation would not be lower than Gu Chengwang''s.


    "Then the Leng Family did not find trouble with him?"


    This was not the style of the Leng Family. After so many years, Zhuge Hutu had always been within the Sword Tomb.


    "It''s been so long, it''s hard to say who was right or wrong about what happened that year, and Leng Family isn''t very concerned about Zhuge Hutu anymore."


    No wonder when Lu Feng had mentioned the Bai Family and the Leng Family, a trace of anger and killing intent flashed across Zhuge Hutu''s eyes. Now, it seemed that the Leng Family did not know what happened that year, and the Bai Family had definitely interfered.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Zhuge Hutu directly arrived at the main entrance of Leng Family''s residence, and after killing the two guards at the entrance, she punched the main entrance of Leng Family''s residence.


    The huge door fell to the ground as several figures rushed out from the Leng Family and surrounded Zhuge Hutu. However, they were only there to stop Zhuge Hutu, and they did not come out to suppress him.


    This was also one of the reasons that made Lu Feng suspicious, but at this time, Gu Chengwang gave an explanation.


    "Don''t forget who entered the Leng Family just now. It is naturally impossible for the Leng Family to show herself and target Zhuge Hutu right now. It is unknown how Zhuge Hutu found out about the matters between the Leng Family and the Demon race.


    Therefore, as long as the demons come, Zhuge Hutu will definitely come. When the demons disappear, Zhuge Hutu will also leave.


    Hearing Gu Chengwang''s words, Lu Feng felt slightly relieved. It wasn''t the first time that he had done such a thing.


    "Hmm? Something''s wrong. "


    At this time, Gu Chengwang''s brows were knitted tightly as he looked at the situation in the Leng Family''s residence below.


    "Senior, what did you discover?"


    "In the past, the Bai Family would definitely not allow Zhuge Hutu to enter the backyard so easily. How could they not stop him this time?"


    After Lu Feng finished listening, his gaze was focused on Zhuge Hutu who was below him. He noticed that his figure had already arrived at the rear courtyard of Leng Family''s residence and the demonic energy in the rear courtyard was even more flourishing.


    Zhuge Hutu who was inside the Leng Family also seemed to feel a different atmosphere, she immediately raised the sharp sword in her hand, and a powerful Sword Qi forced the surrounding Leng Family people to retreat.


    He wanted to soar into the sky and leave, but it was already too late. Several ropes appeared from all directions, trapping Zhuge Hutu''s four limbs.


    "Haha, Zhuge Hutu, you are really reckless, you still dare to send yourself to your death?"


    After Zhuge Hutu was caught, a figure slowly walked out of a room in front of him. Looking at Zhuge Hutu in front of him, he laughed loudly and said.


    "Hmph, despicable."


    Zhuge Hutu snorted, and said disdainfully.


    "You can say whatever you want to. Today, you will definitely die." If you have any last words, you can say it now. "


    "Even if I, Zhuge, die, there will still be someone who will take care of your Leng Family. Don''t think that what you have done is flawless, it''s just that others don''t want to lower themselves to your level."


    Even though his body was completely shackled, Zhuge Hutu still spoke to the Leng Family ahead with incomparable arrogance.


    This feeling was completely different from when Lu Feng saw him before. It was as if he had completely changed, and his aura had become incomparably sharp.


    "Oh? Is that so? So what? You''re destined to not be able to see it. "


    In the face of Zhuge Hutu''s fierce words, the people of Leng Family did not care at all.


    At the same time, in order to capture Zhuge Hutu, the array ropes were specially set up for him. Otherwise, with Zhuge Hutu''s martial skills, she would have easily escaped.


    When Lu Feng, who was in midair saw that Zhuge Hutu was about to fall, her heart tightened. Honestly speaking, Lu Feng valued him more.


    Just at this time, Gu Chengwang who was at the side seemed to have sensed Lu Feng''s thoughts, his figure flashed, and immediately removed the concealment barrier.


    Floating in the air above the backyard of Leng Family, he reached out and blocked the fatal strike for Zhuge Hutu.


    "Gu Chengwang? What do you mean? "


    After seeing Gu Chengwang, the people of Leng Family were also a little shocked, especially the few black robed men who stood by the side, all of them dodging and entering into the rooms beside them.


    Seeing that, Gu Chengwang did not pursue the matter any further. He stretched out his hand, turned it into a blade, and directly cut apart the rope on Zhuge Hutu''s four limbs. He looked coldly at the Leng Family, and said indifferently.


    "I was entrusted with saving his life."

 C488 Rescue the Heart of Zhuge Huozhu

    The moment Gu Chengwang''s voice fell, not only were the Leng Family''s people shocked, even Lu Feng himself was feeling somewhat helpless.


    The request that Gu Chengwang had asked of him was obviously him. But now, he owed Gu Chengwang a favor for no reason at all.


    But Lu Feng did not care, Zhuge Hutu''s personality was also suitable for Lu Feng''s appetite, it would be better to just save him, than to let the Leng Family kill him.


    "Do you really think this is your Gu family?" You want to come and go as you please? "


    Seeing Gu Chengwang looking around in disdain, and bringing Zhuge Hutu along as if he wanted to leave, the people from Leng Family also withdrew from their shock and asked arrogantly.


    "Although this place isn''t the Gu family, if I want to leave, who can stop me? Do you really think that I do not know about the matters concerning the Leng Family? "


    Hearing the cold praise from the Leng Family behind him, Gu Chengwang stopped and turned to look at the cold praise, as he said with incomparable arrogance.


    After saying that, he glanced at the side room. This action left Leng Liang speechless. If this matter were to blow up, it would not benefit the Leng Family in the slightest.


    "Hmph."


    Since he could not do anything about Gu Chengwang, he snorted coldly and ignored him.


    Bringing Zhuge Hutu into the air, then bringing Lu Feng along, her figure flashed, and not long after, she returned to the Gu household.


    "Lu Feng?"


    When the barrier dissipated, Zhuge Hutu saw Lu Feng''s figure and was immediately shocked, she looked at Gu Chengwang and understood why Gu Chengwang helped.


    "Senior Zhuge."


    "Sigh, what senior? In short, thank you ¡­" "Pfft."


    Seeing Lu Feng address him as senior, Zhuge Hutu also waved his hands, and before he could even finish, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Gu Chengwang, who was at the side, placed his hand on Zhuge Hutu''s back. A few breaths later, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes.


    "Leng Family, you''re ruthless."


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Feng did not know what had happened. Before Zhuge Hutu was imprisoned, she was not injured, so why did she vomit blood now?


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Don''t worry, that rope is imbued with a demonic aura. It''s extremely sinister and makes it much more comfortable to puke out."


    Zhuge Hutu coughed dryly twice, and then wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, as she said indifferently.


    Two hours later, Zhuge Hutu''s recuperation ended. Lu Feng''s gaze shifted over, causing him to feel a bit scared.


    "Ask me what you want to know."


    "Why did you send yourself to your death in the Leng Family?"


    In Lu Feng''s opinion, for Zhuge Hutu, a profound practitioner of Stellar Realm, to go to Leng Family alone was no different than courting death. Even if sshe had a grudge with the Leng Family, he wouldn''t take such a big risk, right?


    "Sigh, so what if I die? It doesn''t matter anymore."


    Zhuge Hutu sighed. His eyes were filled with disappointment, and not a hint of hope could be seen in them. If not for her [Sky Lock Earth Movement Technique], Zhuge Hutu would have died countless of times.


    Lu Feng looked at the Zhuge Hutu who had nothing to live for, and didn''t know what to say, but he helplessly sighed, and then, a light flashed past his eyes as he spoke indifferently.


    "To live, to have hope. To live, to see the destruction of the Leng Family."


    As Lu Feng''s words fell, a bright light flashed in Zhuge Hutu''s eyes, and she quickly hid her identity.


    "Rest well, Leng Family, the Bai Family won''t exist for long."


    After Lu Feng finished this sentence, he did not care what Zhuge Hutu was thinking and left the room.


    Arriving at the Gu family meeting hall, seeing Gu Chengwang quietly standing there, he went forward and greeted him.


    "Senior."


    "It''s going to change."


    "Yeah."


    The two of them seemed to be in a trance, staring at the dark sky outside. Even the atmosphere was stifling, making it hard to breathe.


    After a long while, Gu Chengze''s figure stepped into the meeting hall, looked at Lu Feng, and said to him.


    "Ancestor, everything is ready."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Gu Chengze''s words, Gu Chengwang could only slightly nod his head. Lu Feng who was at the side did not know what they had prepared, his face full of suspicions.


    "Since the sky is going to change, then let the sky become even more chaotic."


    After Gu Chengwang said this to himself, he looked to Lu Feng and said with a slight smile.


    "Lu Feng, the Gu family has something to do, you can return to Red Heart City first."


    Although Lu Feng had his doubts, he did not ask. Furthermore, Lu Feng more or less understood something in his heart.


    After nodding his head, he glanced at Gu Chengze, his figure flashed and he immediately left the conference hall.


    "Ancestor, is it really okay?"


    "The invasion of the demon race is imminent, and yet they still try to get in the way of the tiger. It''s not like you don''t understand that we have to punish anyone who goes outside, right?"


    Lu Feng, who was in the air, looked at the Star Ancient City behind him and sighed, before quickly flying in the direction of the Scarlet Heart City.


    "Lu Feng? "You''re back."


    The moment Lu Feng stepped into the City Lord''s Mansion, Jin Yandizun was the first to notice Lu Feng, as he slowly said this to him.


    After Lu Feng returned the gesture, he was led to the Main Hall of the City Lord''s Mansion by Jin Yandizun.


    Not long later, everyone had gathered in the conference hall, Zhang Pinger and Li Nuo anxiously rushed over to Lu Feng''s side. Seeing that Lu Feng was safe and sound, they were slightly relieved.


    "Where''s Brother Huang?"


    After looking around and realizing that he did not see Huang Ming''s figure, Lu Feng frowned slightly, before he asked in confusion.


    "Huang Ming suddenly mentioned that he wanted to go to a place this morning, so he left immediately after." The Ancestor of the Red Heart replied.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he nodded his head. Others may not know where Huang Ming was heading to, but Lu Feng did.


    Huang Ming was the descendant of the Monarch Haoran and he was already taken away by the Mad God Zhan Tian. Then Huang Ming would definitely go to the third floor to cultivate as well.


    It was just that he did not know when he would receive guidance or someone else would come to receive him. Thinking of this, Lu Feng felt a headache.


    "Lu Feng, did something happen?"


    Lu Feng suddenly came back, seeing the gloomy expression on Lu Feng''s face, Jin Yandizun thought that something had happened and asked.


    "Nothing much, but, the Gu family is probably going to make a move against Leng Family."


    "What?!"


    When Lu Feng''s voice came out, both Ancestor of the Red Heart and Jin Yandizun were shocked. The Gu family had attacked Leng Family, and not to mention whether the Bai family would interfere, just these two great families were enough to cause chaos in Demonic Battlefield.


    "Perhaps, it will be soon."


    Lu Feng frowned, after organizing the situation, he suddenly raised his head and asked Xiao Ze who was by his side.


    "Is there any news of Uncle Ao and the rest?"


    After entering the Demonic Battlefield for such a long time, Lu Feng still hadn''t met a lot of people he knew. Now that the situation was in turmoil again, Lu Feng could not help but be a little worried.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Xiao Ze and the rest shook their heads, they did not know where Lu Ao and the rest were currently, but Lv Zimo raised his eyebrows and spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Although I don''t know where Lu Ao is right now, I do know one of your acquaintances."


    "Who?"


    "Ouyang Qianqian!"


    When Lu Feng heard Ouyang Qianqian''s words, he was also stunned. If not for Lv Zimo''s sudden mention of him, Lu Feng would have forgotten about her existence.


    Previously, Ouyang Qianqian could be considered to have helped him quite a bit. With Ouyang Qianqian''s talent, even if she did not reach Stellar Realm, he should at least have reached Peak of the Profound Emperor already.


    "Where?"


    Lu Feng looked at Lv Zimo and asked indifferently.


    "A few days ago, I went out to look for some information and coincidentally found out about Ouyang Qianqian. After all, there shouldn''t be a second female who possesses the bloodline of the Fire Phoenix."


    Lv Zimo was someone who couldn''t stay idle in the first place, he couldn''t possibly stay in Scarlet Heart City forever. He went out to look for information when he had nothing to do, but didn''t expect to find out Ouyang Qianqian''s whereabouts.


    "Ouyang Qianqian''s situation might not be good, there''s still another person accompanying her, but I can''t think of anyone, according to the information.


    They should be being hunted down by someone, and the person chasing after them is most likely an old acquaintance of yours. "


    As Lv Zimo''s voice fell, Lu Feng sank into deep thought. Someone who could be together with Ouyang Qianqian should also be from the Navy Tide Continent.


    As for those who were chasing and killing them, there were only a few people who had enmity with them. Suddenly, an arrogant figure appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    "Xue Bai?"


    "That''s right, it''s him. We immediately know the description of the Burning Heaven Demon Blade in his hands." Lv Zimo nodded in acknowledgement.


    "Do you know where they went now?"


    "The Abyss of the Confinement."


    "What?" The Abyss of the Confinement?! "


    Just as Lv Zimo finished speaking, without waiting for Lu Feng to react, Ancestor of the Red Heart beside him was immediately shocked, and shouted out in shock.


    Lu Feng turned around, and saw the traces of fear in Ancestor of the Red Heart''s eyes, including the helpless expression of Jin Yandizun at the side. Lu Feng knew then that this The Abyss of the Confinement was not a good place.


    "Senior knows of the The Abyss of the Confinement?"


    Only Ancestor of the Red Heart and Jin Yandizun were relatively familiar with Demonic Battlefield, even Lv Zimo did not know what was so special about The Abyss of the Confinement.


    After hearing Lu Feng''s question, the Ancestor of the Red Heart took a deep breath and said to Lu Feng in a serious tone.


    "The The Abyss of the Confinement is a deep ravine. Anyone who enters it will not be able to leave because a supreme expert has fallen there. Spiritual Demon Lord of the devil race.


    At that time, no one in the Spiritual Demon Lord was able to match up to him. Even the Emperor was not a match for him, because his soul force was too strong.


    After the fall of the Spiritual Demon Lord, the grave gradually turned into the The Abyss of the Confinement, and anyone who enters it, their soul will be locked inside until it disappears. "


    Ancestor of the Red Heart told him everything that had happened in The Abyss of the Confinement. After he finished, Zhang Pinger held onto Lu Feng even more tightly.


    He understood Lu Feng. If his friend was in trouble, Lu Feng would definitely go, otherwise, he wouldn''t be Lu Feng, but this place was terrifying even to the Ancestor of the Red Heart.


    Jin Yandizun walked forward and patted Lu Feng''s shoulder, and said indifferently.


    "Give up."

 C489 The Abyss of the Confinement met Xue Bai.

    Jin Yandizun possessed one of the three divine flames, so the power of his spirit must have been refined by the divine flame, to think that he would be so afraid of the The Abyss of the Confinement.


    Lu Feng thought for a while, then smiled, raised his head and looked at the crowd, and said indifferently.


    "If I don''t go, then it won''t be me. Miss Ouyang had helped me quite a bit back then, so I cannot turn a blind eye to it. Furthermore, the person beside him might very well be my friend as well, so I must definitely go. "


    Lu Feng righteously spoke with an unquestionable tone. Even though Zhang Pinger, who was at the side, knew that Lu Feng would say this, he was still incomparably worried in his heart.


    Li Nuo wanted to say something, but she was unable to open her mouth. She could only look at Lu Feng with concerned eyes.


    "Xiao Ze, Cimicifuga, think of a way to find all of our friends. It''s going to change soon, it''s too dangerous outside. Wait until I bring Miss Ouyang back. We''ll talk later. "


    Lu Feng said to Xiao Ze and Lv Zimo once again. After that, he asked the Ancestor of the Red Heart for his address, and in a flash, he left.


    Before Lu Feng left, Xiao Ze originally wanted to go with him, but was rejected by him. Xiao Ze had something more important to do.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng had also handed the Domain of Slaughter over to Jian Yi, when he found out about the aura inside the Domain of Slaughter, Lu Feng had already made his plans.


    No one was more suited to the Slaughter Domain than Sword1. When Lu Feng came back, he reckoned that Sword1 had already completely comprehended the Domain of Domain.


    After flying towards the west for two days, Lu Feng''s figure finally started to slow down. It wasn''t because Lu Feng was tired, but because the demonic energy that soared to the sky made Lu Feng feel incomparable shock.


    There was no sign of human life for hundreds of miles, and there were no cities either. Originally, Lu Feng was curious, but after seeing the astonishing Demonic Qi, Lu Feng could understand what was going on.


    It slowly approached the devil aura. From the midair, it seemed as if the earth had been penetrated. An incomparably vast and vast abyss had appeared. The abyss was so deep that one could not see the bottom, and there was also an extremely terrifying aura emanating from it.


    Lu Feng immediately shook his head, he calmed down the Profound Spirit Qi in his body, and felt a lingering fear.


    As expected of a The Abyss of the Confinement, even if one were to stare at him from midair, he would still easily be drawn in by the abyss.


    Lu Feng took a deep breath, and his entire body shivered, the Star God''s Wing immediately appeared outside his body, not just defending him, but also protecting his spirit.


    Lu Feng''s figure descended from the skies, and quickly disappeared into the abyss. After going down for an unknown period of time, Lu Feng felt the atmosphere around him become more and more oppressive.


    The devil energy was also becoming more and more abundant, to the point that even the Star God Imperial Family around him was trembling slightly. Lu Feng firmed his heart, and unleashed the power of the stars once again, stabilizing the aura in his surroundings.


    After flying down for the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Lu Feng finally reached the bottom. He looked around, and in an area where he could not even see his five fingers, he could not feel a single bit of profound energy around him.


    Furthermore, he couldn''t use his soul consciousness here at all. Even a tiny bit of it would be mercilessly devoured by the surrounding demonic energy.


    Lu Feng could only rely on what he felt in his heart, and walked forward. After walking for an unknown amount of time, a faint light appeared in front of him, causing Lu Feng''s heart to tremble.


    They quickly flew in that direction. When Lu Feng regained his vision, he was shocked to discover that he was currently in an underground kingdom.


    Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the vast land and the majestic city in front of him, it was clear that this place was glorious ten thousand years ago.


    Lu Feng walked forward aimlessly, and slowly stepped into the brilliant city ten thousand years ago. Looking at the wide streets, he saw the broken houses on both sides, and felt incomparably desolate.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­"


    Suddenly, a strange laughter appeared beside Lu Feng''s ears, startling him. He looked around but didn''t find anything.


    This made Lu Feng even more terrified, he was unable to sense where the enemy was hiding and did not know where the enemy was hiding. Thus, Lu Feng could only slowly walk forward.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the enormous city had yet to reach its end, but a weak flame had appeared before Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and quickly rushed over. Seeing the faint flame and sensing the aura within the flame, Lu Feng''s brows tightly knitted together.


    Chirp ¡ª ¡ª


    A resonant but somewhat dispirited voice sounded. Lu Feng found his direction, and quickly flew towards the direction of the voice.


    "Qianqian?"


    Using that weak aura, Lu Feng entered the underground palace and found Ouyang Qianqian''s figure after turning a corner.


    "Ahh!"


    "It''s me, it''s me, I''m Lu Feng."


    When Lu Feng''s hand touched Ouyang Qianqian, he shouted loudly in fear. Lu Feng hurriedly spoke to comfort him, as a trace of pity appeared in his eyes.


    The proud daughter of the heavens of the Navy Tide Continent, what had happened to cause his to turn into such a state? Ouyang Qianqian who was hiding in a corner seemed to have recognized Lu Feng.


    She threw herself into Lu Feng''s embrace and muttered while crying, "Lu Feng, it''s really you. Wuu, I thought I was going to die."


    Lu Feng kept patting Ouyang Qianqian''s back, and after a long while, after he calmed him down, Lu Feng finally started to ask some questions.


    "Qianqian, what happened? Who exactly is chasing after you? "


    Although Lu Feng already had a plan in mind, he still asked Ouyang Qianqian.


    "Xue Bai, he''s gone mad."


    Hearing Ouyang Qianqian''s words, Lu Feng was shocked, it was indeed Xue Bai. Based on Lu Feng''s understanding of Xue Bai, although Xue Bai was a little arrogant, he shouldn''t be the one chasing after him in the Demonic Battlefield.


    Ouyang Qianqian and Xue Bai did not have any deep grudges between them, which made Lu Feng a little confused.


    "Who''s with you?"


    "Principal Long."


    "Where''s Old Man Long?"


    When Lu Feng heard that Long Hanfei was together with Ouyang Qianqian, he was shocked. He looked around, but did not see Long Hanfei, and anxiously asked, feeling that the situation was bad.


    "Wuu, in order to let me go first, Principal Long went alone to lead Xue Bai to another place."


    After saying all that, Ouyang Qianqian once again began to cry softly. Lu Feng had no choice, with Ouyang Qianqian''s strength, he had no chance of winning against Xue Bai.


    But Lu Feng did not know what cultivation Xue Bai had now, he was sure that he had already reached Stellar Realm, so Long Hanfei was similarly in danger.


    "Qianqian, wait for me here, I''ll go find Elder Long."


    With that, without waiting for Ouyang Qianqian to speak, her figure flashed and returned to the outside, looking at the sky, she flew up, floating in mid air and looking around.


    Suddenly, a ray of light caught Lu Feng''s attention, and without any hesitation, Lu Feng flew straight in that direction.


    "Sky Demon Seven Slash ¨C Sky Break!"


    The voice that rang beside Lu Feng''s ears was extremely familiar. Looking at the demonic energy that was continuously gathering in the sky, Lu Feng clenched his teeth, with a flick of his wrist, a sword appeared.


    Accompanied by the power of the strong stars and the power of the way of the sword, the World Exterminating Slash struck out, directly clashing with Xue Bai''s Sky Demon Seven Slash.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A huge explosion sounded, the shockwave caused Lu Feng to be forced several steps back, and after stabilizing his body, Lu Feng flashed again, and arrived beside Long Hanfei.


    "Elder Long, are you alright?"


    Long Hanfei''s current breathing was incomparably weak, the blood at the corner of his mouth continuously flowed, and there was not much profound energy left in his body. If not for the strong defense unique to the dragon race, Long Hanfei would have perished long ago.


    "Lu..." Lu Feng? Run, you are not his match. "


    Long Hanfei looked carefully, and upon realising that it was Lu Feng, he was shocked, and anxiously pushed Lu Feng to quickly leave.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, what a coincidence. I''m not looking for you, but you actually took the initiative to deliver yourself to me. "


    But just then, Xue Bai''s voice came out, causing his face to turn ashen. Lu Feng nodded at Long Hanfei, then floated in the air.


    "Xue Bai, to think that I thought you were a good person. Although the factions are different, their ideas are the same, I never thought that you would actually chase after Elder Long and Ouyang Qianqian."


    "Hahaha, do I, Xue Bai, need your permission to do anything? "Since you''re here, why don''t you stay with us?"


    Xue Bai laughed out loud in an incomparably arrogant manner. His eyes glowed with a scarlet light as the Burning Heaven Demon Blade in his hand slowly rose up.


    "Sky Demon Seven Slash ¨C Heaven Destroyer!"


    Xue Bai immediately executed the last slash of the Seven Heavenly Demon Slashes. Sensing the incomparably strong devil energy, Lu Feng did not dare to be careless.


    Chen Xing held onto the flower, the dense power of the stars attaching itself onto Chen Xing''s sword, the two colors black and white continuously lingered around and together, the astonishing Sword Qi rushed towards Xue Bai.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    For the first time, Lu Feng merged the life and death intent into the World Exterminating Slash. Looking at the incomparably powerful aura rushing towards Xue Bai, Lu Feng anxiously turned around, wanting to bring Long Hanfei away from this place.


    Just a moment ago, the moment Xue Bai appeared, Lu Feng had noticed Xue Bai''s situation. His strength had already reached the realm of Stellar Grand Perfection and the aura in his body had already been completely occupied by the devil energy.


    The current Xue Bai''s strength was definitely not something that Lu Feng could defeat. Just as Lu Feng wanted to leave, a voice sounded once again, causing his heart to tremble.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" You want to escape? "


    A figure flashed past and blocked Lu Feng. Helpless, Lu Feng could only put Long Hanfei down and calmly look at Xue Bai who was in front of him.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Lu Feng frowned, his eyes staring at Xue Bai''s blood-red eyes, as he asked word by word.


    "Haha, who am I? I am Xue Bai, don''t tell me you don''t know your mortal enemy? "


    Xue Bai laughed out loud, as if he had heard something very funny, and then the laughter gradually disappeared, and he looked at Lu Feng with a devilish expression, as he spoke again.


    "However, I prefer for you to call me Spiritual Demon Lord!"


    Hearing this extremely sinister voice, Lu Feng was not even the least bit surprised. The laughter that he had heard when he had just entered this city.


    Lu Feng knew that Spiritual Demon Lord wasn''t dead. It was actually similar to the Icy Blaze before, where his soul was concealed.


    "It really is you!"

 C490 Devouring Morality Becoming Black Hole

    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s calm expression, Xue Bai was puzzled. After hearing that he was a Spiritual Demon Lord, Lu Feng actually did not have any changes.


    "What''s there to be surprised about?" Spiritual Demon Lord had a long history with regards to soul force. Even if it fell, his soul force would still be able to survive in this world.


    Furthermore, based on my understanding of Xue Bai, even if the factions were different, he wouldn''t do anything to his comrades in the Navy Tide Continent, so the only explanation would be that you possessed him. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s incomparably calm explanation, Spiritual Demon Lord was slightly surprised. He did not expect Lu Feng''s analysis to be so thorough.


    "Haha, not bad. I found out from this brat''s soul that he approves of you. Since that''s the case, I''ll send you to accompany him."


    "Spirit Blood Dance!"


    As the figure of the Soul Emperor descended, the sky suddenly became incomparably dark. Traces of blood-red light filled the horizon, completely enveloping the surroundings in a blood-red color. It was incomparably terrifying and strange.


    Only Lu Feng, who was in the center, was incomparably clear-headed. It was because Lu Feng knew that the Soul Emperor did not have a corporeal body, so even if he took over Xue Bai''s body, he was still unable to unleash his full strength.


    Furthermore, the Soul Emperor was good at soul attacks, so Lu Feng would not easily fall for it. Looking at the blood colored ghosts that were surrounding him, Lu Feng''s lips curled up.


    "Hum, hmm, hmm, samba, samba, samba, sama."


    Lu Feng closed his eyes, Chen Xing kept his sword back into his body, he placed both of his hands in front of his chest, he raised his index fingers, and then curled the other fingers.


    His lips muttered to himself, as incomparably raw words came out of Lu Feng''s mouth. In an instant, a faint golden light appeared around Lu Feng.


    As he isolated the blood red spirits from his surroundings, Lu Feng seemed to be completely unaffected inside, while a gigantic Buddha statue appeared behind his back.


    As if he was about to break through this blood red world, Lu Feng opened his eyes suddenly after chanting the incantation, and a bright light flashed across his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The moment the word was uttered, the wraiths in the area disappeared and the terrifying blood-red world slowly dissipated. Only Spiritual Demon Lord stood in front of him in shock.


    Although Lu Feng used the first word of the [Nine Secret Words], at this time, the first word was also the most useful. The ''Solemn'' character itself was an ability to strengthen the stability of one''s mind and body.


    In addition to that, with Lu Feng''s Immoveable Bright King Seal, he easily broke through the barrier created by the Spiritual Demon Lord. Looking at the shimmering Lu Feng in front of him, Spiritual Demon Lord gave a devilish smile.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" I''ve underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to use that old bald donkey''s martial skill. The Blood Prison Confusion! "


    clasped his hands together as he indifferently looked at the Spiritual Demon Lord in front of him.


    As the Spiritual Demon Lord''s voice fell, the surrounding scenery changed once again. It was still an incomparable scarlet, but the atmosphere became even more real.


    Suddenly, a ray of blood red Demonic Qi rushed towards Lu Feng. Lu Feng was unable to dodge in time, and directly pierced through the Buddha statue behind Lu Feng.


    Puff ¡ª -


    Lu Feng spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Looking incredulously at the Spiritual Demon Lord in front of him, he actually pierced through his own halo of buddhist energy with no difficulty at all.


    And in an instant, Spiritual Demon Lord''s figure split apart at lightning speed and wrapped Lu Feng''s figure within it. Looking at all the Spiritual Demon Lord s around him, Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    He changed his hand signs once again and his body trembled non-stop. The nine Proverbs Stone Pillar in his dantian flashed and appeared in the blood-red world.


    The nine Proverbs Stone Pillar firmly wrapped Lu Feng within them, resisting the illusions and the terror of the Blood Prison that surrounded them. As for Lu Feng, he raised his head to look at the sky that was completely blocked.


    "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zong, Zong, Formation, Rank, Forward, Row!"


    Lu Feng used the [Mantra of the Nine Secret Words] once again, using the strength of a middle level Star rank to execute the [Mantra of the Nine Secret Words].


    The nine characters of the mantra combined into one, a large word continuously enlarged, and spread into the sky, emitting a faint Buddhist aura.


    The voice that sounded like the scripture of the Buddha, that did not dare to offend the awe-inspiring buddhist light, quickly repelled the surrounding Blood Prison.


    "Underworld Finger!"


    Puff ¡ª -


    A stream of fresh blood was spat out from the sound of a voice, causing the word ''Swastika'' in the sky to instantly dim down slightly, and it was instantly swallowed up by the blood prison in the surroundings.


    The golden light around Lu Feng had also disappeared, and the nine Proverbs Stone Pillar around him had become incomparably dim, as if they had become ordinary stone pillars.


    After trembling slightly, he quickly returned to Lu Feng''s dantian. Lu Feng held onto his chest, blood continuously dripping from his mouth as he looked furiously at the Spiritual Demon Lord in front of him.


    "Hmph. Do you think I will let you succeed a second time with the same technique?"


    This time, Spiritual Demon Lord could naturally feel the might of the Nine Secret Words. Back then, when they invaded the Demonic Battlefield, the Spiritual Demon Lord suffered a loss at the hands of the Buddha.


    This time, it was naturally impossible for Lu Feng to succeed. The incomparably powerful finger of the Yellow Springs contained an astonishing tenacity of the Yellow Springs, and that terrifying aura rushed into Lu Feng''s body.


    It was continuously damaging the meridians in Lu Feng''s body, making him unable to take care of himself. Helpless, he could only sit down cross-legged and use the star power in his body to expel the River Styx aura.


    "Die!"


    Not far away, Spiritual Demon Lord saw that Lu Feng had ignored everyone and started to heal his injuries. He was enraged and with a twisted expression, he extended his hand out into a claw and pounced towards Lu Feng.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    In the face of the blue and blood-red light, Spiritual Demon Lord was forced back several feet. His face was filled with disbelief as he looked at the figure blocking in front of Lu Feng.


    "You are not human!"


    Spiritual Demon Lord''s incomparably powerful soul force, could naturally feel that the Lu Lin that suddenly appeared was not a human cultivator. This made Spiritual Demon Lord even more furious.


    "He''s only a beast, yet he dares to block this senior''s path?"


    Sensing that Lu Lin''s body was emitting an incomparably strong aura, representing the might of a Monster King, the Spiritual Demon Lord laughed disdainfully. In a flash, he quickly rushed towards Lu Lin.


    Lu Lin''s current cultivation was only at the middle level of the Star rank. With the Mystery Star Diagram''s power, even though it was slightly stronger, it was definitely not Xue Bai''s opponent.


    However, Lu Feng was currently recuperating, so it was impossible for him to retreat. Helpless, he could only step forward and entangle himself.


    Behind him, Lu Feng struggled to expel the Yellow Springs'' Qi from her body as she vomited a mouthful of blood. Her meridians circulated as she wished, and with the recovery of her star power, she was no longer in a great condition.


    His gaze grew serious as he looked at the figure descending from the sky. Lu Feng knew that something was wrong as he rushed forward to catch Lu Lin. In just a few moves, Lu Lin had already lost.


    It was not because Lu Lin was weak, but because Lu Lin had too little battle experience, and was completely no match for the Spiritual Demon Lord.


    Lu Feng looked down at Lu Lin and nodded at him. Lu Lin helplessly turned into a ray of light and entered Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng raised his right hand, clenched his fist, and Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his hand. Lu Feng slowly walked forward, and with every step he took, the surrounding blood prison became more and more chaotic.


    When Lu Feng arrived in front of Spiritual Demon Lord, he saw that the surrounding blood hells had already disappeared. Spiritual Demon Lord was shocked when he saw this, and he quickly retreated.


    "Trying to run?"


    Seeing that Spiritual Demon Lord wanted to leave, Lu Feng naturally wouldn''t let him escape. With a disdainful smile, he slowly extended his hand and grabbed at his wrist, grabbing the figure of Spiritual Demon Lord in his hand.


    "You want to escape in my domain? Is that possible? "


    What Lu Feng had used was precisely the Star Domain that he had just comprehended. Although he still did not know the specific functions of the Star Domain, within the Star Domain, Lu Feng felt that no one could defeat him.


    Even if it was the Spiritual Demon Lord s, Lu Feng was still not afraid. kicked Spiritual Demon Lord in front of him and sent him flying several meters away.


    Spiritual Demon Lord stood up with much difficulty, looked around at his surroundings, his eyes flashed a trace of viciousness, and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth.


    "Very good, you actually comprehended Domain of Power, I have underestimated you." However, kill me? "You''re not qualified."


    Even though he was inside Lu Feng''s Star Domain, Spiritual Demon Lord was not discouraged. Aside from being shocked by Lu Feng''s aura just now, Spiritual Demon Lord said again arrogantly.


    "Devour!"


    Simply speaking, Lu Feng''s body trembled, and the body of the Spiritual Demon Lord in front of him gradually dissipated into a black hole, which continued to spin.


    The surrounding stars were also continuously being sucked into the black hole, and even Lu Feng was barely able to control his body. All of the surrounding Star Domain s were completely engulfed after a few breaths of time.


    At the moment, the profound energy in Lu Feng''s body was severely lacking, and the time that the Star Domain had to comprehend it was too short, so he did not give Lu Feng enough time to practice and study it.


    Lu Feng ignored the continuously flowing blood from the corner of his mouth, his gaze fixated on the gradually enlarging vortex in front of him, as he could not help but take a few steps back.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Didn''t you want to kill me? Come on. Although I am unable to use my domain, this kid''s comprehension of the Great Dao isn''t that simple.


    Even I have yet to comprehend the phagocytosis, I never thought that this brat would actually comprehend it. I really want to see how you are going to break through and chat about the phagocytosis. "


    Spiritual Demon Lord''s voice came out from the pitch-black vortex. That incomparably loud voice made Lu Feng feel a wave of helplessness.


    At the moment, Lu Feng was unable to stop the black hole from continuing to devour, but that did not mean that Lu Feng was unable to kill Spiritual Demon Lord.


    Looking at the black hole in front of him, Lu Feng straightened his body and faintly smiled. Then, he inserted his sword into the ground and placed both of his hands on his chest.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng pointed his right finger forward, and an illusionary black line appeared in front of him. After a few breaths, Lu Feng''s body continued to tremble.


    The black hole also stopped expanding. A flash of light and ruthlessness appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes as he raised his hand into a blade and directly cut off the white line on his other hand.

 C491 Lu Feng resumed war and chaos

    Puff ¡ª -


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Lu Feng immediately dropped to one knee. His face was pale white, and fresh blood continued to flow from the corner of his mouth.


    Just then, Lu Feng had severed the causation between him and Xue Bai, and at the same time, cut the causality between Buddha and himself.


    The damage to Lu Feng was great, but the effect was also extremely obvious. As the white line in Lu Feng''s hand fell to the ground, the black hole trembled for a while.


    At the same time, it stopped expanding, and the suction force around it became smaller and smaller.


    "Ah ¡­" I can''t accept this, my Spiritual Demon Lord actually lost to you ¡­ "I''m not willing to ¡­"


    The sound gradually lessened until it completely disappeared. The black hole also slowly disappeared and the surroundings returned to normal. Even the sky had become a bit clearer.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Seeing that the matter was over, Lu Feng coughed out another two mouthfuls of blood, but the look in his eyes had become relaxed. With much difficulty, he stood up and walked over to Long Hanfei''s side.


    "Elder Long, let''s go."


    "This ¡­"


    In the battle just now, Long Hanfei had been able to see from start to finish. Long Hanfei knew the Spiritual Demon Lord''s strength, and with his star level primary stage strength, he was completely no match for him.


    However, even though Lu Feng was heavily injured, he was still able to kill the Soul Emperor in the end. It could be said that Lu Feng had grown too fast.


    "The Abyss of the Confinement will no longer exist in the future."


    Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the sky, the gray crescent moon also began to slowly dissipate. Following the complete loss of Spiritual Demon Lord''s soul, the confinement of the The Abyss of the Confinement also stopped.


    Lu Feng supported Long Hanfei and found Ouyang Qianqian. When Long Hanfei saw that Ouyang Qianqian was alright, he was slightly relieved.


    Ouyang Qianqian''s eyes were still filled with fear. After that, she looked around and arrived beside Lu Feng. When Lu Feng saw this, a trace of pity flashed past her eyes.


    "Let''s go home."


    Although it was just a simple sentence, Ouyang Qianqian was immensely moved. The tears in her eyes flowed down once again as she nodded her head forcefully.


    After the three of them recovered for a while, they rose into the air and left the The Abyss of the Confinement without any resistance. In midair, looking at the gradually dispersing devil energy below, Lu Feng sighed lightly.


    The Abyss of the Confinement was indeed extraordinary. Just a little bit more and I would have died here. He stopped thinking about these things and looked in the right direction. Then, he started to fly in the opposite direction.


    When he arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion in Red Heart City, Lu Feng powerlessly collapsed to the ground.


    Although the meridians in Lu Feng''s body were no longer affected by the recovery of the star power, his breathing was still very chaotic.


    Furthermore, his five viscera were slightly displaced as well. If not for Lu Feng''s constant resistance, it would have simply been impossible to persevere for such a long period of time.


    "Still not awake? It''s been five days. "


    Five days later, in a room in the City Lord''s Mansion, a few people paced back and forth, their expressions anxious and worried.


    Especially Zhang Pinger, who had accompanied Lu Feng by his side for the past few days and had not closed his eyes even once. Although it was fine for a profound cultivator to not sleep, it was still not good for his body.


    "Sigh, the soul has already recovered. The five viscera and meridian channels in my body have returned to normal. I think that it should be soon."


    Ancestor of the Red Heart stood up from beside Lu Feng and sighed helplessly. He didn''t know why he became like this, but even Lin Qiao''er was at a loss as to what to do.


    "Don''t worry, Little Feng will definitely be fine."


    Just then, a voice came out, and Lu Ao''s figure appeared in front of everyone. Three days ago, with Xiao Ze''s hard work, he found out where Lu Ao was.


    After bringing Lu Ao to the Palace Mistress of Redheart City, Lu Ao''s current cultivation had already reached the middle star realm, and wasn''t much weaker than the Ancestor of the Red Heart''s.


    After hearing Lu Ao''s words, everyone relaxed slightly. Just then, Lu Feng''s body underwent a slight change.


    The Astral Energy continued to rise in the originally ordinary room. The sky outside began to darken, and the room was filled with faint blue Astral Energy.


    An illusionary Mystery Star Diagram appeared above Lu Feng''s body. Lu Feng''s body slowly floated in the air, and a profound star suddenly appeared, revolving nonstop around Lu Feng.


    This scene caused everyone to be shocked. At the same time, their hearts were filled with joy. This situation was very clear that they were about to break through.


    The black star circled around Lu Feng for a few weeks, and quickly entered Lu Feng''s body. Lu Feng''s body suddenly trembled, and the wave of air that he created caused everyone around him to be forced back a few steps.


    As the profound star entered his body, Lu Feng''s aura slightly stabilized, and slowly landed on the bed, once again falling into a state of tranquility.


    After a few breaths, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes and sat up on the bed.


    "Feng, are you alright?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Pinger immediately came over to Lu Feng''s side and asked in concern.


    Lu Feng looked around, seeing everyone''s concerned gaze, he smiled, stood up and slowly spoke to them.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I just improved my cultivation a bit."


    Lu Feng rubbed Zhang Pinger''s head, then nodded at Li Nuo who was beside him. In her heart, Lu Feng also felt that he had let down Li Nuo a little.


    Suddenly, Lu Feng''s gaze landed on Lu Ao who was at the back of the group. He was startled, a look of happiness revealing itself on his face as he hurried to say his farewells.


    "Uncle Ao."


    "Yes, it''s good that you''re fine."


    Seeing that his junior was safe and sound, Lu Ao naturally felt incomparably happy in his heart.


    Everyone moved from the room to the conference hall, and after they all sat down, Lu Feng asked again.


    "Nothing happened in the past few days, right?"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the Ancestor of the Red Heart and Jin Yandizun''s eyebrows immediately knitted together. Seeing that, Lu Feng knew that the matter was not simple.


    "Sigh, these few days, Leng Family''s forces have been greatly reduced, all of them have died, there are some people who secretly killed all the people outside Leng Family."


    "The Gu family did it?"


    When Ancestor of the Red Heart told him what had happened, Lu Feng knew what had happened. Since the people of Leng Family were killed, the Gu family must have been exposed. Otherwise, the people of Ancestor of the Red Heart would not be so worried.


    "That''s right, the Leng Family has already declared war on the Gu family. The Bai family has yet to make any movements, but they have frequently communicated with the Leng Family. Furthermore, the demons have also appeared."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the Ancestor of the Red Heart nodded his head slightly. The appearance of the devil race worried everyone.


    Lu Feng frowned, he thought about the situation for a long time and suddenly thought of something and asked the Ancestor of the Red Heart.


    "What about the Demon Sealing Canyon?"


    The attitude of the Bai Family was strange. The Demonic Battlefield, which was jointly guarded by the three great families, was definitely the most dangerous place.


    "Demon Sealing Canyon isn''t a problem, the treasures that the Mad God Zhan Tian brought before could completely protect the seal for a short period of time, moreover, the Gu family had killed all of the Leng Family''s people at the first moment.


    This was also the reason why the Gu family was exposed. Although the Bai family wasn''t killed, they were still expelled by the Gu family. Now, the Bai family has already pulled back all their members. "


    At this moment, Lu Feng finally relaxed his mind. As long as there were no problems with the Demon Sealing Canyon, then everything would be alright. However, if that was the case, the pressure on the Gu family would be too great.


    "I''ll make a trip to the Gu family."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he immediately stood up, wanting to walk outside.


    "Lu Feng, it''s too dangerous for you to go now. Right now, the Leng Family is only facing the Gu family''s wrath, otherwise, they would have chased you here long ago. If you go out now, you''re basically sending yourself to my doorstep."


    The moment Lu Feng stood up, Jin Yandizun immediately spoke out, stopping him from heading towards the Gu family.


    "It''s fine. No matter what, I have to go to the Gu family."


    Lu Feng was also aware of the dangers involved, but Lu Feng had to go. At this time, the others still wanted to say something, but Lu Ao slowly stood up and said indifferently.


    "It''s fine, I''ll go with him."


    Lu Feng looked at Lu Ao, slightly startled, and then nodded his head lightly. The two people then ignored the others who tried to persuade them, and in a flash, left Scarlet Heart City.


    Lu Feng and Yue Shan flew in the air, and before long, they arrived at the Gu household''s Star Ancient City. Seeing that the wide streets of the Star Ancient City was empty, Lu Feng knew that the situation wasn''t good.


    When he arrived at the meeting hall, he found that Gu Chengwang and the rest were already there, discussing about something.


    "Lu Feng, you''re here."


    When Gu Chengwang saw that Lu Feng had arrived, he faintly smiled and stopped his discussion. Then, he politely spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Greetings, senior."


    Lu Feng entered the conference hall, bowed and saluted Gu Chengwang, then nodded his head slightly at Gu Chengze, and did not speak anymore.


    "So this is Han Yan''s son? "Not really."


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded out, causing Lu Feng to frown. He turned his gaze, and an elder looked at Lu Feng with disdain.


    "Lu Feng, this is the elder of the Gu family, Gu Qian.


    Gu Chengze''s voice had appeared in a timely manner, and with just one sentence, he had directly revealed Gu Qian''s identity and strength, causing Gu Qian to be extremely displeased.


    Gu Chengze also had the status of an elder in the Gu family, and his strength was not inferior to Gu Qian''s, so Gu Qian couldn''t say anything. Furthermore, Gu Chengze was Gu Chengwang''s direct descendant, so it was even more difficult to say.


    "Lu Feng, right? You caused the Gu family to be in a dilemma, yet you still dare to come to the Gu family?"


    Gu Qian took a step forward, and faintly emitted that powerful aura, as he shouted towards Lu Feng with an unkind tone.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he immediately ignored it. He looked at Gu Chengwang, and said indifferently.


    "Senior, how is the situation now?"


    "Junior, you dare to ignore me?!"


    Seeing that Lu Feng did not reply to him, Gu Qian felt greatly humiliated. His aura soared to the sky, and he looked at Lu Feng with ice-cold eyes that contained a tinge of killing intent.


    Sensing the Qi, Lu Feng frowned, he turned and said coldly.


    "So noisy, can you shut up!?"

 C493 The Blackfire Mountain Range Entering the Divine Palace

    "As expected."


    When Gu Chengwang said this, Lu Feng was shocked. Previously, Lu Feng had already guessed why the Bai Family and Leng Family had such a good relationship, yet they did not take the initiative to help the Leng Family.


    In front of Han Yan, the Bai Family had decisively given up on the Leng Family''s alliance. What the Bai Family did was right, as long as they could subdue Han Yan, there was a high chance that the Bai Family would have another Sword Emperors.


    "When does the Black Fire God''s Palace open?"


    "In three days."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Gu Chengwang was not surprised at all, he had long guessed that Lu Feng wanted to head towards the Black Fire God''s Palace.


    "Lu Feng, since ancient times, the Black Fire God''s Palace has always been a special case. After opening the gate, only 10 people would be able to enter.


    The three great families will each occupy two spots, and as for the remaining four, they will be split among the other powerhouses or rogue cultivators, so this time is no exception. Leng Family may be angry, but I do not dare to go against my promise. "


    Gu Chengwang''s words were very obvious, the two spots in the Gu family were given to Lu Feng to decide, and after Lu Feng heard this, he also pondered for a while.


    Suddenly, a glint flashed past his eyes and the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile. Then, he raised his head and looked at Gu Chengwang as he spoke indifferently.


    "In that case, thank you very much."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he immediately turned around and left the Gu family meeting hall. After leaving the Star Ancient City, he quickly returned to Scarlet Heart City.


    Three days later, under Gu Chengwang''s lead, Lu Feng flew in the direction of the Black Fire God''s Palace.


    The Black Fire God''s Palace was located on top of the highest mountain in the middle of the Black Fire Mountain Range. Smoke and dust rose in all directions.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Black Fire God''s Palace appeared on top of the mountain peak. Furthermore, he could feel that his surroundings were filled with a strange, sinister, cold and murderous aura.


    When Lu Feng and the rest arrived at the Black Fire Mountain Range, they discovered that the Leng Family and the Bai Family had long since arrived there to wait.


    Upon seeing Gu Chengwang''s arrival, the person from the Leng Family snorted coldly, looked at Gu Chengwang with extreme ill intent and spoke.


    "Gu Chengwang, you still dare to come here?"


    "Haha, you, Leng An can come, but why can''t I?"


    Gu Chengwang stopped and laughed, then looked at Leng An with disdain, and said arrogantly.


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing Gu Chengwang''s words, Leng An''s heart burned with anger. Honestly speaking, although Leng An was strong, he was not much stronger than him.


    Even if the two were to fight, it would be difficult to determine the victor. At this time, Leng An''s gaze turned towards the Bai Family members as he coldly asked this.


    "Bai Yutian, do you really plan to stand by and watch without doing anything?"


    When Leng An''s words fell, Lu Feng could clearly feel a faint profound energy being emitted from Gu Chengwang''s body. Lu Feng had a feeling that Gu Chengwang was worried.


    As long as Bai Yuhuan and Leng An stood together, then there would definitely be no Gu family left in Black Fire God''s Palace, because Gu Chengwang would immediately leave this place with Lu Feng.


    "It''s not like the Gu family did not attack my Bai family, I can''t be heartless towards the Gu family."


    Fortunately, Bai Yuhuan glanced at Gu Chengwang and spread out his hands, directly pushing away the responsibility, causing Gu Chengwang to heave a small sigh of relief.


    And when Lu Feng''s gaze landed on the rear of Bai Yusheng, he immediately discovered a familiar figure, it was Bai Miaohan. Back then, Lu Feng had almost died at the hands of Leng Feichen and Bai Miaohan.


    "Then, you choose to be unjust to my Leng Family?"


    Leng An had a very bad attitude towards Bai Yuhuan, and roared with incomparable fury.


    After Bai Yuhuan heard this, he only frowned and did not reply Leng An. Leng An was also asking for trouble, he glared at Gu Chengwang, and no longer spoke.


    At this time, the mountain slightly trembled, and faint smoke and dust slowly rose. Lu Feng could clearly feel the surrounding temperature begin to drop rapidly.


    At this time, a pair of large hands directly pressed onto Lu Feng''s shoulders, and said those words sincerely and sincerely.


    "Lu Feng, be careful when you enter, especially that friend of yours. Don''t be fooled by the cold flame, and after you enter, Leng Family will also begin to take action.


    Thus, inside there, you do not need to worry about encountering Leng Family people, you can just directly kill them, and if there is a crisis, the Bai Family will follow suit and kill them too. "


    Even though Gu Chengwang''s gaze was fixated on the Black Fire God''s Palace that was slowly emerging from above, his lips were trembling slightly, especially as he looked in the direction of the empty space beside Lu Feng, with a faintly discernable gaze.


    Instantly, the space in that direction began to tremble slightly, and then it returned to its normal calm. However, Lu Feng''s heart was unable to calm down.


    Gu Chengwang''s words were filled with arrogance and arrogance, and the killing intent in his words was extremely obvious, causing Lu Feng''s heart to tremble.


    Looks like when Lu Feng was in Black Fire God''s Palace, the Gu family was going to make a big move, they hoped that he could make it out in time, Lu Feng thought.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With a loud explosion, the mountain trembled and stopped moving. The sky was also filled with the cold and murderous aura, Lu Feng raised his head and looked at the Black Fire God''s Palace in the sky as a trace of astonishment surfaced on his face.


    It was completely black, and the huge door was extremely sinister. It was as if a castle was floating in the air, and the flame symbol was engraved on the door.


    After a few breaths of time, Gu Chengwang nodded at Lu Feng, and at this time, the two people from the Bai Clan and the Leng Family took to the air, flying towards Black Fire God''s Palace.


    Lu Feng was naturally not inferior to him by much, and quickly flew upwards. Just as Lu Feng was about to enter the Black Fire God''s Palace, a gloomy and cold aura attracted Lu Feng''s attention.


    Lu Feng looked down and saw a figure dressed in black robes, causing him to feel suspicious for a while.


    But Lu Feng did not stay, in a flash, he directly entered the Black Fire God''s Palace. When the Three Ancient Clans entered, all the scattered cultivators started to snatch the remaining 4 places, of course, it had nothing to do with Lu Feng anymore.


    After entering the Black Fire God''s Palace, Lu Feng looked around him. The scene inside was completely different from the outside world.


    Furthermore, the surrounding stone pillars were all emitting black green flames. Lu Feng walked over suspiciously, and when he reached out to touch them, he passed through the flames without any obstructions.


    It was only an afterimage, but it was radiating light. This made Lu Feng a little curious.


    "Jian Yi, your destiny has arrived."


    As Lu Feng''s words fell, the space at the side slowly trembled, and a ghostly figure appeared.


    Previously, when Lu Feng heard about the Black Fire God''s Palace and Han Yan, the first thing that came to mind was Sword Soul, the moment Lu Feng returned to Scarlet Heart City to look for Sword Soul.


    At that time, Sword1 had just finished comprehending the Domain Pearl and had successfully comprehended the Slaughter Domain. The characteristics of the cold flames were extremely compatible with Sword1.


    Especially when Lu Feng felt the fire phantoms around him, he was even more certain of his thoughts. Although he was not sure if the phantoms around him looked like the cold flames, with this uniqueness, Jian Yi''s strength was even more powerful.


    The two of them slowly walked forward. The Black Fire God''s Palace was like a huge maze, the long and complicated corridor was almost the same as the palace.


    Lu Feng and the sword had been walking for a long time, but did not find anything different, as though they were walking in circles, let alone meeting other people.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    In the incredibly quiet space, a loud noise was enough to attract everyone''s attention. Lu Feng could also feel it, and after exchanging a glance with the sword at his side, his body quickly flew towards the direction of the sound.


    With a flash of the sword, it disappeared into the air and hid behind Lu Feng. This way, he would be safer and catch everyone off guard.


    When Lu Feng arrived at the other dimension of the palace, he realized that the battle in front of him had already ended. The two people who were lying on the ground were already dead.


    One of them was a member of the Bai Family, while Bai Miaohan''s exquisite face was filled with anger, the sharp sword in her hand also continuously dripped blood.


    and the other Bai Family member planned to split up. Not long after they split up, they received a request for help from another person, and by the time Bai Miaohan rushed over, that person had already fallen.


    Bai Miaohan was furious beyond compare as she killed the rogue cultivator. The powerful impact attracted Lu Feng''s attention.


    When Lu Feng appeared, Bai Miaohan had also felt Lu Feng''s arrival. She glanced at Lu Feng and without the slightest bit of hesitation, her figure flashed, and she immediately left.


    On the other hand, Lu Feng''s eyes were filled with doubt, the look he gave Bai Miaohan just now made Lu Feng feel that he was a stranger to him.


    Although Lu Feng was not familiar with him in the first place, his gaze was completely different from before, an additional sinister and scheming look.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to step forward to question them, a few figures appeared again. When they saw the two people on the ground and Lu Feng, they instantly felt that it was not good and quickly drew a distance between them.


    Seeing this, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a disdainful smile, and he ignored the opinions of the others. At the same time, his heart was a little helpless, as it seemed that he had been tricked by Bai Miaohan.


    With Bai Miaohan''s current strength, killing that rogue cultivator would not cause such a commotion. The only explanation was that Bai Miaohan did it on purpose.


    In the end, it just so happened that Lu Feng was the closest to him and took the blame for him. But Lu Feng was not afraid.


    "Lu Feng, you actually attacked a member of the Bai Family!"


    Just as Lu Feng was about to leave and chase after Bai Miaohan, the people of Leng Family suddenly stopped Lu Feng and shouted at him.


    "Get out of the way."


    Lu Feng did not want to waste too much time in front of the people from Leng Family, his cold tone made the people from Leng Family shiver, but thinking about the two of them on his side and Lu Feng being the only one, he became bold.


    "You want to run after killing someone?"


    "When did you see me kill someone?" Lu Feng stopped in her tracks, looked at the people from Leng Family coldly, then changed her tone abruptly and spoke with killing intent.


    "Even if I killed him, so what?"


    With that said, the imposing Qi that rushed to the sky immediately pressured down on the two of them, causing them to be unable to breathe. Although their cultivation was higher than Lu Feng''s, they might not necessarily be stronger.

 C494 Cold Flame of the Three Great Divine Flames

    The powerful aura forced the Leng Family to retreat a few steps, she looked at Lu Feng in fear, originally Lu Feng did not plan to kill the two of them.


    After all, wasting too much time here would be detrimental to his search for Han Yan, but the Leng Family people were extremely aggressive, and since they were taking the initiative to send themselves to their deaths, Lu Feng would not be polite.


    "What are we afraid of? Attack!"


    Actually, the two people from Leng Family were not core members, but their strengths were all at the high star realm, so it was impossible for them to enter the Black Fire God''s Palace if they exceeded the Stellar Realm.


    Due to the Gu family, Leng Family was unable to send the core members. Moreover, the Bai family could almost easily find Han Yan.


    To put it bluntly, it was obvious that the two from Leng Family had come in to fill up or to send themselves to death.


    "He''s just an ant."


    Looking at the two Leng Family s who were rushing towards him, a look of disdain appeared on Lu Feng''s face. Then, with a flick of his wrist, a light blue light flashed, and Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his hand.


    A powerful star power, accompanied by sword intent and domain power, suddenly slashed towards the two of them. The powerful sword Qi directly killed one of the people from Leng Family.


    When the other saw this, his eyes were filled with incomparable fear. He stopped in the air, turned around, and was about to run away.


    "Trying to run?"


    How could Lu Feng let him leave? His figure flashed, and he instantly appeared in front of the Leng Family. The sharp sword pierced into the Leng Family''s Dantian, and his profound energy dissipated, causing him to become a mortal.


    Lu Feng looked at it in disdain and threw it to the side. Without the support of Profound Spirit Qi, one would die very quickly in Black Fire God''s Palace due to the cold flame Qi.


    In a few breaths, the two Leng Family s fell. This scene caused a rogue cultivator to be extremely shocked, as he looked at Lu Feng in fear.


    His strength was also at the level of his high star, so even if the two of them worked together, they still wouldn''t be Lu Feng''s match.


    It was not because the two Leng Family s were too weak, but because Lu Feng was too strong. Especially after his breakthrough, even though he had not reached the level of high star, his strength had already reached the level of Stellar Grand Perfection.


    Moreover, for those that didn''t comprehend the power of a domain, as long as they used the power of a domain, they would have no ability to resist it.


    Lu Feng glanced at the rogue cultivator coldly, then slowly walked towards the direction where Bai Miaohan left.


    When the rogue cultivator saw this, he secretly let out a sigh of relief. He felt that he had saved his life, but at this moment, a cold aura appeared behind him, causing his hair to stand on end.


    This rogue cultivator was rendered immobile by the strong power of his Slaughter Domain. He could only watch helplessly as the sharp blade of a cyan ghost slowly slashed at his own neck.


    The person who acted was indeed Jian Yi, and upon seeing him kill the two from Leng Family, Lu Feng would naturally not let him live, and furthermore, he appeared together with Leng Family just now.


    Then his relationship with the Leng Family would definitely be different as well. Facing the rogue cultivator who was already scared out of his wits, he killed him with a single sword move.


    After an incense worth of time, Lu Feng''s eyes lit up. Through the long and cold corridor, Lu Feng discovered that this palace was different from other places.


    It was incomparably huge and even colder. A faint black green glow appeared continuously and the dense aura of slaughter was something that even Lu Feng was unable to control.


    "Be true to your heart and protect the Spiritual Altar."


    Sensing that the space beside him was trembling nonstop, Lu Feng immediately reached out and placed his hand on Jian Yi''s shoulder, a faint star force was channeled into Jian Yi''s body, he suppressed the killing intent in his heart.


    As for Sword One, the Green Hellish Sword within his body continued to tremble non-stop, and even Sword One was unable to control it. The killing aura in this place was too powerful.


    Furthermore, the Dao that Sword One comprehended was the path of slaughter, and the domain was the domain of slaughter. The Sword of Obscure had always been the master of slaughter, so it was impossible to suppress the killing intent in his heart.


    After barely replacing the sword and suppressing the killing intent in his heart, Lu Feng looked up. In the center of the incomparably enormous palace, on a stone platform, a flame faintly swayed.


    It looked like an ordinary dark-green flame, but the aura it gave off was extremely terrifying.


    And at the other direction of the stone platform, stood a few people, one of them was Bai Miaohan, she saw that Bai Miaohan''s beautiful eyebrows were knitted tightly, she wanted to attack, but she was also hesitant.


    "Haha, very good. Everyone is here now."


    At this time, a black-robed youth not far from Bai Miaohan and her group slowly took off the black robe on her head.


    That somewhat handsome and young face seemed to make people unable to produce any malicious intent, and even Lu Feng subconsciously developed a good impression of him.


    The youth slowly walked to Lu Feng''s side. Seeing Lu Feng''s frown, he stopped and said indifferently to Lu Feng.


    "This Mysterious Friend, my name is Yin Yun. Now that the cold flame is right in front of us, only that woman has the treasure to subdue it. Why don''t we work together and kill it? "


    Hearing the young man''s name, Lu Feng felt helpless in his heart. The name was too feminine, but Lu Feng did not feel it was strange, and asked with furrowed brows.


    "After obtaining the treasure, who will be the owner of the Cold Flame?"


    "Haha, brothers, when the time comes, we''ll have to rely on our own abilities. Right now, the two of you, the two of us, and she alone, this is a rare opportunity."


    When Yin Yun''s voice fell, Lu Feng''s heart trembled, but his expression did not waver in the slightest, just because of what Yin Yun had said in a seemingly casual manner.


    But to directly point out the existence of Jian Yi, this made Lu Feng curious about Yin Yun, and he became even more cautious in his heart.


    "I am sorry, but I do not wish to join hands with you. However, I can promise you that I will not interfere, and will not take advantage of you."


    Lu Feng thought for a while, looked at Yin Yun, and shook his head indifferently.


    Yin Yun was not surprised at all when he heard it, and there was even a hint of surprise on his face as he spoke to Lu Feng once again.


    "Alright, since this Mysterious Friend has spoken, then I believe in you."


    After saying that, he immediately turned around and left. Lu Feng was even more surprised, he had actually used the word believe here, and it was a stranger he had never seen before.


    However, Lu Feng did not go back on his words, he retreated a few steps and stood at the edge with the sword in hand, quietly watching the situation ahead.


    Bai Miaohan who was at the side saw Yin Yun slowly walking towards him, and was not even the least bit surprised. With the sharp sword in hand, he calmly looked at Yin Yun who was in front of him.


    "I admit that you''ve obtained the inheritance, and your strength rose greatly. However, this strength doesn''t seem to be yours right? Your foundation is unstable, so what if you''re a great circle?"


    Yin Yun''s words caused Bai Miaohan to be shocked, to actually be able to say what Bai Miaohan''s backing was with just one sentence, and the cultivation base in Bai Miaohan''s body was indeed not her own.


    Rather, the Bai Family used special methods to forcefully raise Bai Miaohan''s cultivation, and it was only because of Bai Miaohan''s and her yin constitution, which allowed him to better fuse with cold flames.


    As for the members of the Bai Family who accompanied her here, they were only monitoring him from the side. Bai Miaohan''s body was sealed, and he could not lay a hand on any of the Bai Family clansmen.


    This was also why Bai Miaohan took the initiative to say that they would split up and move out. She wanted to borrow the hands of others to kill the Bai Family clansmen, then return and kill the other person.


    In this way, no one knew what methods Bai Miaohan had. Not far away, Lu Feng also instantly understood the reason and also answered the questions in his heart.


    At the same time, he was even more curious about Yin Yun, since it was his first time meeting him.


    However, before Lu Feng could even think it through, Yin Yun had already launched an attack, and quickly rushed towards Bai Miaohan.


    Yin Yun and Bai Miaohan''s figures both disappeared. Not too far away, Lu Feng could feel the faint power of a Domain.


    He had wrapped Bai Miaohan and himself inside it, so that no one outside could see what was happening inside clearly. Lu Feng frowned, and looked at the person on the other side.


    The man should be together with Yin Yun, but his entire body was wrapped in a black robe, to the point where even his eyes could not be seen, and Lu Feng could not feel a single trace of his Qi.


    However, Lu Feng felt that this person gave Lu Feng a familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember who it was, which made Lu Feng feel helpless.


    Time slowly passed, and the entire hall was incomparably quiet. The rich domain still floated in the air, and Lu Feng''s eyes were tightly fixated on it.


    Suddenly, a faint light flashed through the dark domain, causing Lu Feng''s mind to tremble and even his soul to tremble. A faint feeling of fear grew in his heart.


    The weak light ray flashed past, and when Lu Feng looked again, he found that there was nothing there. At this moment, the domain slowly trembled.


    In the blink of an eye, it was retracted by Yin Yun, while Bai Miaohan''s body descended from the sky, the blood on the corner of her mouth continuously flowed, the meridians in her body had already broken, her aura might end at any moment.


    However, Lu Feng''s gaze had noticed a faint flash of black light on Yin Yun''s right hand, and instantly, Yin Yun put his hand behind his back. When Yin Yun once again brought his hand in front of his body, there was nothing on his right hand.


    Yin Yun walked towards Bai Miaohan with an indifferent expression, step by step, but Lu Feng could not say anything when he saw this, after all, Lu Feng and Bai Miaohan did not interact much, and there was even enmity between them.


    Bai Miaohan''s sharp sword dropped to the side, her hand clutching her chest, as she looked at Yin Yun in front of him. Her eyes revealed a trace of fear, and her lips slightly moved, as her indifferent voice came out.


    "You are ¡­"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Without waiting for Bai Miaohan to finish speaking, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past Yin Yun''s eyes. Raising a finger, she directly killed Bai Miaohan. Bai Miaohan''s eyes gradually widened, and her face was filled with fear and unwillingness.


    Seeing that Bai Miaohan had died, the corner of Yin Yun''s mouth curled into a faint smile as well. Then, he lifted his leg to walk next to Bai Miaohan and removed the ring from his hand.


    With a flash of light, a dark pill appeared in Yin Yun''s hand.

 C495 Dark Soul Pavilions Main soul ring

    When Lu Feng saw this pellet, he could clearly feel that the pellet''s aura was filled with a dark, cold aura, and there was even a faint water-attributed aura mixed within.


    This pellet should be the treasure that Gu Chengwang was talking about, but Lu Feng did not think that it would actually be a pellet.


    "Mysterious Friend, now that the pill is in my hands, do you want to fight with me for it?"


    Retracting the medicinal pellets, Yin Yun gave a slight smile, and with extreme modesty, he walked in front of Lu Feng and spoke to him.


    After Lu Feng heard this, his eyebrows creased and the corner of his mouth raised. He helplessly shook his head, and then, a trace of gloominess flashed past his eyes as he indifferently said this.


    "If you are only a rogue cultivator, then I will not fight with you for it. After all, the fated have found out about the treasure.


    However, it''s a pity that I won''t be soft-hearted in the face of my enemy. "


    When Lu Feng said these words, his entire body was filled with killing intent, and the killing intent in his eyes gradually rose.


    "What do you think?" Yin Yun asked with raised eyebrows.


    "You are indeed very well-hidden, and your domain is also very powerful. It covers up all of your aura, but you still missed out on one thing.


    It should be a ring. If my guess is correct, it should be a soul ring. "


    The moment the soul ring''s name was announced, Yin Yun''s expression clearly changed a little. A cold light flashed in his eyes and his expression slowly condensed into one.


    "Should I call you Yin Yun, or the pavilion master of the Dark Soul Pavilion?"


    After Lu Feng finished this sentence, his aura surged, and an incomparably powerful aura rushed towards Yin Yun. When he saw the soul ring, Lu Feng immediately knew why he was called Yin Yun.


    Halfway through taking out the words "Dark Soul" out, Yin Yun was curious to find out how well the Pavilion Master of the Dark Soul Pavilion had hidden her demonic energy.


    If not for the light and aura of the soul ring, Lu Feng still did not know his true identity.


    "Haha, Lu Feng is indeed Lu Feng. Not bad, you can call me the Dark Soul, but I was not the one who killed your Lu family. Even without me, the Lu family would still have fallen."


    Since it was seen through by Lu Feng, the dark spirit did not pretend and admitted it generously, laughing out loud as he spoke with extreme calmness.


    "Cut the crap. Come on."


    Lu Feng did not want to hear more about the Dark Soul. With a flick of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword appeared, the powerful energy of the stars added onto Chen Xing''s sword, and the astonishing sword concept shot up into the sky.


    The sword behind Lu Feng immediately went into a concealed state, even if his soul could see Sword One.


    "Ahh, I originally wanted to spare your life, but you brought about your own death."


    The Dark Soul seemed to let out an extremely regretful sigh, after that, a black light flashed in his eyes, and the aura around him was no longer hidden, as faint black smoke rose.


    However, this was not what Lu Feng was worried about, the current cultivation level of the Dark Soul was only Stellar Grand Perfection, even if Lu Feng was not his match, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    The thing that worried Lu Feng the most was the person beside the Dark Soul, he could not feel a single trace of aura or even a single trace of aura from the person.


    "So it turns out that the aura that Black Fire God''s Palace felt from outside was from you."


    The moment Lu Feng entered the Black Fire God''s Palace, he felt a familiar aura. Thinking back now, it was the demonic aura of the Dark Soul Pavilion, no wonder Lu Feng felt that it was familiar.


    "Soul Skeleton Six Annihilation: The Fascination of Gods!"


    His body slowly floated in the air. A cold light appeared on his right hand and the soul ring once again appeared on his finger.


    As the lips of the Dark Soul slightly moved, the black smoke suddenly surged. Endless amounts of black smoke engulfed the entire palace, and the soul ring emitted a bloody red light.


    Lu Feng frowned, he looked at the surroundings, it was dark, the surroundings were scarlet, and in the sky, evil spirits were dropping down incessantly.


    Feeling the terrifying aura, Lu Feng did not dare to be careless. His body trembled and the Star God''s Imperial Bestowal appeared around him.


    Chen Xing slowly raised his sword, his eyes glowing, the sword tip releasing five different colors. Suddenly, Lu Feng moved, the Chen Xing Sword in his hand swung quickly.


    "Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, Five Elements Sword Art, cut!"


    Lu Feng''s lips slightly moved. This was the first time Lu Feng had fused the five types of sword intents from the Five Elements Sword Art into one.


    The scarlet wraiths in the sky continued to descend, and the five elements in Lu Feng''s hand continued to annihilate as well. Shocking explosions created shockwaves that continuously impacted the surrounding walls.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Finally, under the tremors of the surrounding walls, the scarlet world of the Dark Soul was broken. Lu Feng slowly retracted the five elements and righteousness, a hint of surprise flashed past the Dark Soul''s eyes.


    "Not bad, you didn''t let me down, but you''re still lacking a little."


    "Soul Skeleton Six Annihilation ¡ª Secondary Sky Tomb!"


    The moment the Dark Spirit left his mouth, the auras around him changed once again, and the entire palace became void in an instant. Lu Feng was instantly incomparably shocked, and his figure continued to dodge.


    This was because a huge wheel had appeared in the sky above, covering the entire sky. The powerful aura was so pressuring that Lu Feng felt like he couldn''t even breathe.


    But as the wheel grew larger and larger, Lu Feng had nowhere to hide, a look of determination flashed past his eyes, and Chen Xing''s sword floated in the air.


    Both of Lu Feng''s hands continuously formed hand seals as the Reincarnation Diagram appeared in his eyes. With a wave of his hands, a huge six paths of reincarnation diagram appeared above his head.


    As the six paths of reincarnation diagram continued to enlarge, it slowly rose into the sky and collided with the Dark Soul''s Heavenly Tomb Wheel with a loud bang. The two kept on clashing, and a trace of fresh blood appeared at the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Puff ¡ª -


    With a loud bang, both of them exploded. Lu Feng immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and his body plummeted to the ground.


    When the surroundings slowly returned to normal, Lu Feng raised his head to look. There was also a faint trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, but his body didn''t seem to be harmed at all.


    The dark spirit slowly raised its hand to wipe away the blood at the corner of its mouth. The scarlet light in its eyes became even more obvious, and there was even a hint of bloodlust in them.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng did not have any hesitation, although he was shocked in his heart, the soul ring was indeed extraordinary, just the two moves from the soul ring was enough to heavily injure Lu Feng.


    He quickly raised both his hands, and the Chen Xing Sword in his hands released a shocking blue light, a World Exterminating Slash was released first, aimed straight at the Dark Soul.


    Following that, Lu Feng''s body soared into the sky again, with both of his hands forming a seal, the six paths of reincarnation diagram appeared again, with a flash of light, it directly entered Chen Xing''s sword.


    Accompanying the strong power of the stars, the eyes of the six paths of reincarnation diagram Lu Feng surfaced. With a flash of light, Lu Feng''s lips slightly moved.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¡ª Enter the cycle of reincarnation!"


    This was the first time Lu Feng had executed the Seven Calamity of the Profound Star with all his might. He completely absorbed the star power around him into his body, attaching it to the Profound Star Tribulation.


    The moment Lu Feng''s words fell, the aura around them changed once again. The six large doors slowly appeared in midair, and each of them released a shocking aura.


    "Samsara? Tsk tsk, it really has exceeded my expectations. "


    Dodging Lu Feng''s World Exterminating Slash, the Dark Soul raised his head to look at the six large doors that were gradually appearing in the sky, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    There was no surprise or fear, as if Samsara was nothing out of the ordinary in front of him. Seeing this, Lu Feng''s hands changed spell patterns again.


    One of the six great doors slowly opened, and then, the second gate also lightly trembled, while beads of sweat were already starting to appear on Lu Feng''s forehead.


    With Lu Feng''s current strength, to simultaneously open the door to two stages of Six Paths of Samsara was already beyond what Lu Feng could handle.


    Moreover, what Lu Feng had opened now were the simplest paths of a beast and a hungry ghost. Although it was powerful, to the Dark Soul, perhaps the Path of Heaven was more suited, but unfortunately, Lu Feng was not strong enough.


    Following the opening of the path of beasts and hungry ghosts, powerful waves of demonic energy came from inside the path of beasts, while millions of hungry ghosts emerged from the path of hungry ghosts and rushed towards the souls of the Dark.


    "Soul Skeleton Six Annihilation ¨C All Extinguishes!"


    Looking at the hungry ghosts that blotted out the sky and covered the earth, as well as the demonic aura that filled the surroundings, the dark soul smiled in disdain once more. He slowly raised the soul ring in his hand and a cold light flashed once more.


    A powerful shockwave was emitted from the Dark Soul''s body, and that shockwave contained a powerful buddhist aura. Wherever it went, all the hungry ghosts would perish and dissipate.


    When the astonishing Buddha aura wave arrived in front of Lu Feng, its aura changed again, and the originally peaceful Buddha aura became extremely solemn.


    was directly sent flying, he once again spat out blood in the air, his spirit was dispirited, the sword hidden in the darkness immediately grabbed onto Lu Feng.


    After he slowly landed on the ground, the injuries in Lu Feng''s body were already extremely serious, and even his five viscera and meridians were slightly dislocated. When the sword saw this, it wanted to step forward to block him, but was stopped by Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, you are only so-so, what other tricks do you have?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s situation, the dark spirit disdainfully smiled, and then, his body descended from the sky. He silently stood not far away from Lu Feng, and said with a face full of ridicule.


    Facing the snicker from the dark soul, Lu Feng did not open his mouth to speak. The Mystery Star Diagram within his body slowly began to emit light as a faint light flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Then, Lu Feng slowly stood up, his body suddenly trembled, the power of the stars increased again, with a flash of light, a blue figure appeared.


    Lu Feng turned his head to look, slightly nodded his head, and then the blue figure directly entered Lu Feng''s body, instantly increasing his strength.


    That blue figure was naturally Lu Lin. In that instant just now, as the Star Qilin, Lu Lin had entered Lu Feng''s body, temporarily raising his cultivation to the Stellar Grand Perfection realm.


    Lu Feng conveniently acted as if he was a different person, his powerful aura shot up to the sky as he approached the Dark Soul''s body step by step. His lips slightly moved, and said with an extremely ice-cold tone.


    "I am indeed only mediocre, but today, I will definitely kill you!" As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, he rushed towards the Dark Soul at an extremely fast speed.

 C496 The Initial Appearance of the Heavenly Dao of Destiny

    "What?"


    Feeling Lu Feng''s aura appear behind his back, the Dark Soul was immediately shocked. Lu Feng''s change was too great, and caused the Dark Soul to be momentarily unable to accept it.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A heavy punch landed on the Dark Soul''s body, directly sending the Dark Soul flying. Before the Dark Soul could react, Lu Feng''s figure appeared again, and kicked the Dark Soul.


    In the face of Lu Feng''s consecutive attacks, the Dark Soul was somewhat unable to accept them, and the sudden change caused his face to change drastically.


    After he managed to stabilize himself, he quickly dodged and dodged Lu Feng''s next attack, and his body floated in midair as he looked at Lu Feng with a face full of shock.


    Lu Feng was not too anxious at the moment, he only looked at the soul in the air with a calm expression. His body slowly floated up, and started to confront the soul.


    "Soul Skeleton Six Annihilation ¡ª Slaughtering Seal Killing World!"


    Another attack from Soul Skeleton, sensing the situation around him, Lu Feng frowned, because the attack could sense a strong Spirit Qi.


    Especially the powerful killing intent, it directly rushed towards Lu Feng''s spirit, Lu Feng''s lips curled into a faint smile, his entire body shivered, and the soul force around him immediately increased.


    "Fate Soul ¡ª Spirit Suppressing Palm!"


    Following the appearance of a faint shadow above Lu Feng''s head, a powerful soul force came from both heaven and earth, and another two shadows appeared around Lu Feng''s body.


    ''s body trembled once again, and a bright light exploded in his eyes. Lu Feng''s current aura seemed to have become completely different from before.


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, he extended his hand into a palm, and the powerful soul force between heaven and earth quickly gathered towards the Dark Soul.


    The soul space that was originally forming around him collapsed in an instant, leaving only a giant palm floating in the air.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A huge explosion sounded, and dust rose in all directions. When the smoke dispersed, Lu Feng took a closer look and noticed that the clothes worn by the Dark Soul were somewhat tattered.


    The blood at the corner of his mouth became even more obvious. Seeing the current situation of the Dark Soul, Lu Feng was also slightly stunned, because he was the clearest about the might of the Spirit Suppressing Palm.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng was the one who, with the stars as his guide, had activated the combined soul attack of the three spirits of heaven and earth.


    But looking at the Spirit of the Dark World, who was only slightly injured, Lu Feng became more cautious, and at the same time, became more anxious.


    Although his current strength was almost the same as his soul, he was not at the same level of cultivation as Lu Lin could not sustain his fusion with her for a long period of time.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" I''ve indeed underestimated you, but it''s still far from enough. "


    The Dark Soul coughed dryly twice before raising his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth. He then placed the blood into his mouth and licked it, speaking sinisterly.


    "Domain ¡ª Heavenly Dao of Destiny!"


    The body of the Dark Soul trembled, and the power of his domain was instantly released. Lu Feng, who was opposite to him, was immediately shocked when he heard what the Dark Soul said.


    It was not because of the frightening aura or the strength of the domain, but because of the two words, fate, that the dark soul spoke of.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to react, he was immediately wrapped up by the Dark Soul''s domain. What Lu Feng was curious about was, although he was inside the Dark Soul''s domain, he could not feel any Qi.


    However, the shock in Lu Feng''s heart did not decrease in the slightest, because Lu Feng clearly felt that his life was in someone else''s hands.


    Especially that somewhat familiar feeling; it was precisely the control over the heaven''s way that Lu Feng had always felt, as if it had always been secretly controlling Lu Feng''s movements.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, let me re-introduce my other name. Destiny! "


    The figure of the Dark Soul appeared in a flash in front of Lu Feng. The black robe on his body had already disappeared, and what replaced it was a set of silvery-white robes.


    Although the expression on his face was a little distorted, it was still filled with the majesty of the heavens. He laughed out loud, and slowly spoke the words that caused Lu Feng to be shocked.


    "Fate? Are you even worthy of being called Fate?! "


    Lu Feng gave a disdainful smile as his eyes flashed with a trace of light. His entire body suddenly trembled and the energy of his domain scattered outwards.


    The sky also gradually dimmed, and in the domain of the fate of the Dark Soul, Lu Feng directly used his own Star Domain inside.


    Even the Heavenly Dao of Fate was unable to erase the stars. This was what Lu Feng relied on, and also where Lu Lin''s luck was as the Stellar Qilin.


    After the Star Domain appeared, Lu Feng did not stop the movements in his hands. He slowly raised his hands, and two void lines, one black and one white, appeared in Lu Feng''s hands.


    As Lu Feng flung his hands out, one of the black lines instantly extended forward, and with an extremely quick speed, it directly rushed toward the Dark Soul.


    The remaining white line followed closely behind. When the black line wrapped around the Dark Soul''s body, the Dark Soul was immediately shocked and wanted to shake it off.


    However, he couldn''t avoid it no matter what. Seeing that the white line was about to attack him, the Dark Soul''s eyes flashed with a trace of fierceness. His figure flashed and he escaped into the distance.


    And the Domain of Destiny collapsed in an instant. Without the shackles of the Domain of Destiny, the Star Domain was enlarged in an instant, and the soul which had escaped into the distance was wrapped within the domain.


    Without waiting for the Dark Soul to react, another white thread had already wrapped itself around the Dark Soul''s body. Seeing this, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth rose slightly.


    Both of his hands continuously formed hand seals, his Qi suddenly changed once again, and blazing flames suddenly rose up from within the Star Domain.


    The light blue colored Stellar Flame combusted, wrapping the entire palace inside. The flames in Lu Feng''s eyes flickered and his lips trembled slightly.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¡ª Burning the Eight Desolations!"


    With the causal pathway as the guide, and with the assistance of the Star Domain, he ignited the Stellar Flame, burning away the primal energy. The ball of flames seemed to want to burn everything in the world.


    For some unknown reason, when the Stellar Flame appeared, Lu Feng could clearly feel that the originally cold and gloomy aura of fire around him had become a little weaker.


    Lu Feng''s gaze unwittingly fell upon the cold flames that were burning in the center of the stone stage within the palace.


    Although it was still calmly burning, the flames were much weaker. Furthermore, the flames were slightly bent, as if it was bowing to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng did not care about all that at the moment, while the Dark Soul was being confined by the causal pathway, the flames around him continued to burn his spirit.


    Chen Xing''s sword came into Lu Feng''s hands with a ''sou'' sound. The powerful World Exterminating Slash was unleashed once again, and with an aura that felt like it could destroy the entire world, it rushed towards the Dark Soul.


    At this moment, the eyes of the Dark Soul had already become empty and empty. His soul had also become extremely dispirited, as if a gust of wind was enough to kill him.


    When the World Exterminating Slash was about to land on the Dark Soul, a golden light flashed and a buddhist light visible to the naked eye appeared, blocking the World Exterminating Slash.


    The surrounding Star Domain s also disappeared in an instant. Lu Feng was immediately shocked, and his figure quickly dodged. This was the first time someone had destroyed a Star Domain ever since he had comprehended it.


    When Lu Feng arrived at the edge of the palace, he stared fixedly at the area ahead of him.


    This person was the person who was together with the Dark Soul. When Lu Feng recognized the Dark Soul, he had thought that the person was also a member of the Dark Soul Pavilion.


    But just now, when the soaring Buddhist light appeared, Lu Feng had overturned his inner thoughts. It was impossible for a person from the Dark Soul Pavilion to have such a strong buddhist nature.


    "Benefactor Lu, please spare me."


    The figure caught the soul slowly and laid it flat on the ground. Then, he slowly turned around, looked at Lu Feng, and slowly took off the black robe on his head.


    "Wh ¡­" What? How is that possible? "


    When Lu Feng saw this person''s appearance, he was immediately shocked and took two steps back. He looked in front of him with a face full of shock and disbelief.


    "Amitabha, Benefactor Lu Feng, long time no see."


    "Master Hui Ming, why is it you? What''s going on?"


    The person who appeared in front of Lu Feng was none other than the Saint Buddha Sect''s Master Hui Ming. Just now, it was Master Hui Ming who had directly blocked Lu Feng''s World Exterminating Slash and saved his soul.


    "As you can see, you cannot kill this person."


    Hui Ming held his hands together, and said to Lu Feng with a buddhist attitude, after that, his entire body released an aura which made Lu Feng slightly frown.


    This was because the aura was exactly the same as the aura the black soul gave off. It contained the aura of the heavens'' law of fate.


    "Han Yan is yours now. Do your best."


    Hui Ming indifferently took out the pellet from the soul body behind him, and casually threw it towards Lu Feng. Lu Feng subconsciously took the pellet.


    However, the shock in his heart had become even more severe, because just now, Hui Ming had directly taken the pellet out from the spatial ring of the Dark Soul.


    One had to know that the interspatial ring had a soul-barrier on it. If the original owner hadn''t died, other people wouldn''t have been able to use the interspatial ring unless they forcibly erased the aura from it.


    But just now, when Hui Ming took out the pellet, it was as if there was no difference between it and his own spatial ring.


    Lu Feng frowned, he handed the pill in his hand over to the sword and was about to ask some more questions, when Master Hui Ming interrupted him.


    "Amitabha, Almsgiver Lu Feng, there are many questions that you should not know about now. We will meet again."


    Hui Ming clasped his hands together, and after chanting the name of Buddha once again, he slightly bent down towards Lu Feng, and said indifferently.


    Although Lu Feng was suspicious, but seeing that Hui Ming did not want to say anything, he did not question him further. Suddenly, Lu Feng''s eyes congealed and shouted loudly.


    "Master Hui Ming, be careful!"


    Puff ¡ª -


    Before Lu Feng had finished speaking, a hand was stretched out from Master Hui Ming''s chest, and bright red blood continuously flowed down, but Hui Ming still wore a faint smile on his face.

 C497 It is also the fate of the devils and the buddhas

    "Why, why did this happen!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lu Feng''s eyes were bloodshot.


    Master Hui Ming still had a smile on his face as he looked at Lu Feng. It seemed as if he wasn''t in any pain, and then his figure actually started to fade.


    Until finally it slowly disappeared, and the remaining breath was also instantly devoured by the dark soul behind it. After taking a deep breath, the dark soul also calmed down.


    "If destiny does not appear, then karma will dominate everything. Truly extraordinary."


    When the Dark Soul said this sentence, Lu Feng was a little confused. However, before Lu Feng could ask, the Dark Soul had already continued.


    "Why? Because we are one, we all have another name, and that is, fate. "


    The aura around him became even more profound, giving Lu Feng a feeling of being controlled, and it was exactly the same as what Lu Feng felt before.


    What the Dark Soul said also made Lu Feng puzzled: "Fate? really exist? "


    "Haha, of course it''s there, you will see it in the future, Lu Feng, we will meet again in the future. I said before, we will meet again."


    After saying that, his figure shook and he instantly disappeared from the world. Lu Feng hurriedly went forward to check, and in the entire palace, other than Bai Miaohan who had been dead for a long time, there was no one else.


    As if the others had never appeared, after Lu Feng searched for them but to no avail, he slowly walked over to Jian Yi''s side.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing that Jian Yi''s body was trembling nonstop, Lu Feng placed his hand on Jian Yi''s shoulder, frowning, and asked anxiously.


    The moment the energy of the stars was indifferently channeled into his body, the sword once more violently shook his head. After clearing his head, he looked at Lu Feng and shook his head.


    From the start of the battle until now, it was not because Jian Yi did not dare to make a move because he was afraid. Rather, it was because he had entered the palace from the very start.


    Jian Yi had been resisting the effects of the Qi of slaughter all around him with great difficulty, he had always been following his heart, and in the last moment he was about to fall, but luckily Lu Feng was able to stop him in time.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Take the pill and prepare to subdue the cold flames ¡­" "Ahh!"


    Seeing that the sword was fine, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Before he could even speak, his body flashed with a blue light and Lu Feng collapsed onto the ground.


    That blue light was Lu Lin, his fusion had already persisted for too long, and when Lu Lin transformed into a ray of light, it entered Lu Feng''s Dantian.


    The injuries and meridians in Lu Feng''s body could no longer hold on, and quickly spread. Lu Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale white.


    "Star Lord, are you alright?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" It''s fine, I might not be able to help you if you subdue your cold flames. "


    Lu Feng waved his hand, after he finished, he did not care about Jian Yi, and directly sat cross-legged on the ground and entered into a state of cultivation.


    Lu Feng''s internal injuries were too serious, if he was careless for even a moment, it could damage his foundation. Lu Feng did not dare hesitate, and immediately healed the injuries in his body.


    Seeing that, the sword gradually retreated to the side, because the Spirit Qi Lu Feng was releasing was too strong, causing him to feel as if he could not withstand it.


    Seeing that Lu Feng was starting to slowly heal his injuries, the sword frowned, and slowly retrieved the pill. Without any hesitation, it directly threw it into his mouth.


    After the pill entered his body, Jian Yi could clearly feel a vast amount of energy surging through his body like a vast ocean. His body involuntarily floated in the air.


    After a long while, the moment the sword regained its ability to move, the surrounding air became even colder, and its eyes were filled with killing intent.


    This was one of the Bai Clan''s methods. Using the water attribute Slaughter Spirit Pill as a guide, using poison to fight poison and killing others to forcefully take in one of the three Divine Flames of Slaughter, Cold Flame.


    As Jian Yi arrived in front of the cold flame, killing intent flashed in his eyes. Opening his mouth, he saw the cold flame rapidly enter Jian Yi''s body.


    Jian Yi''s body trembled as his entire body was engulfed in flames. He was like a fiery man standing in a giant palace.


    As the cold flames entered his body, the aura around him instantly turned incomparably cold. Even his killing intent had become much stronger.


    The sword frowned, it resisted the cold flames in its body with much difficulty, and turned to look at Lu Feng, a look of determination flashing past its eyes.


    Jian Yi didn''t dare to continue standing here, because the killing intent he exuded was so great that Jian Yi wouldn''t be able to remain clear-headed.


    Furthermore, if the killing intent was too strong, it might affect Lu Feng''s recovery. After the sword left the palace, the killing intent would gradually decrease, and Lu Feng''s injuries would slowly recover.


    "This kid can be considered to have gotten lucky from his misfortune."


    Inside his dantian''s small world, the Mystery Star Diagram in the sky slowly lit up, and Little Star''s half-human tall figure quietly stood at the center of his dantian.


    Xiao Yan raised his head to look at the numerous stars in the sky. The corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile as he muttered to himself.


    After that, he turned his head to look at Lu Lin, who was also cultivating, and did not say anything.


    At this moment, Lu Feng could clearly feel that the star power within his body was constantly growing, and his internal injuries had already completely recovered.


    Stars gradually gathered above the nine heavens as they slowly circled around the peak of the Black Fire Mountain Range. Such a scene would normally attract everyone''s attention.


    However, at this moment, the outside world did not seem to be able to attract their attention because there were more important things that were attracting them.


    However, it was clear that Lu Feng did not know, that while sensing the star power that was slowly being transmitted from the Ninth Heaven, there seemed to be a little bit of the aura of the Heavenly Dao mixed within it.


    This made Lu Feng puzzled. This never appeared before, and no one could directly absorb the power of the Heavenly Dao.


    However, the feeling now was extremely distinct and Lu Feng didn''t have time to think about it, because the aura that was descending from the sky was just too strong.


    Lu Feng''s body trembled, and was instantly shocked, because Lu Feng clearly felt that in the sky, there were two profound stars charging at him at lightning speed.


    And the auras of these two profound stars were exactly the same as the auras in the Black Fire God''s Palace. One of them was brimming with an aura of slaughter, and it carried an extremely sinister aura as well.


    That aura was like Yin Qi from the netherworld. It complemented the murderous aura of the cold flame. The other was filled with the aura of the water element.


    It was like a vast ocean was dropping down from the sky, like stormy waves pouncing on one''s face, the powerful aura pressing down on Lu Feng, making it hard for him to breathe.


    These were the Heavenly Slaughter Stars that had come from the Infernal Realm and the Heavenly Slaughter Stars that had come at the same time. Lu Feng wasn''t the slightest bit worried as he rushed over with these two profound stars.


    When the two profound stars appeared above Lu Feng''s head, the outside of his body was covered with a dense amount of star power, which flashed.


    The Mystery Star Diagram appeared in front of Lu Feng, shining brightly from above, with a few stars flickering continuously, as if it was summoning something.


    The Star Path on the Mystery Star Diagram slowly spread out as well. When it came into contact with the Heavenly Slaughter Star, the aura of slaughter became even more obvious.


    The originally calm atmosphere of the palace was once again filled with the aura of slaughter. Following which, with a flash, the Heavenly Sin Star immediately transformed into a stream of light and disappeared into the Mystery Star Diagram s.


    The profound star on the Mystery Star Diagram also flashed brightly, causing Lu Feng''s aura to tremble, but the matter wasn''t over yet.


    The Star Path still slowly spread forward, and when it came into contact with the profound star in front of him, the other star above Lu Feng''s head also suddenly flashed.


    Transforming into a stream of light, he directly flew above the Mystery Star Diagram. At this time, the Mystery Star Diagram burst out with a blinding light, and the aura in Lu Feng''s body also increased greatly.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the aura around him slowly calmed down and Lu Feng''s body stabilized, his injuries had also completely recovered.


    Even though his cultivation had already reached the level of high star, Lu Feng smiled faintly. He was extremely satisfied, but he did not open his eyes.


    His consciousness left his body and directly entered into his dantian. Looking at the Little Star in front of him, he slowly walked forward and asked in concern while looking at the front of the Little Star.


    "Is Lu Lin alright?"


    "It''s nothing, I just lost my strength. It took too long to possess my body. I overused his profound energy so I''ll be fine after recovering for a while."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the Little Star nodded his head, and then turned to look at Lu Feng, and spoke again.


    "You brat, you''re so lucky to not die even like this."


    "Do you really wish for my death? "What''s going on?"


    Lu Feng was naturally asking about the matter of the Dark Soul and Hui Ming. One black and one white, one demon and one buddha, how could they be together, and why did they even say that they were fate.


    "What they said was right. They are indeed a single person, and all of them are merely born from the Heavenly Dao of Destiny. A single person represents the dark side of fate.


    The other person represented the bright and righteous side of fate. When the bright and righteous side of fate fell, fate would completely turn into darkness.


    You must be careful in the future. Perhaps, the Demonic Battlefield is no longer suitable for you.


    This was also the first time Lu Feng had seen Little Star seemingly revealing a trace of worry and fear.


    "Where can I go? Could it be to return to the Navy Tide Continent? "


    As the Little Star''s voice fell, Lu Feng sank into deep thought, and laughed at himself after speaking to himself.


    Lu Feng also wanted to return to the Navy Tide Continent because he was worried about that place, left to his relatives and friends. However, the matters of the Demonic Battlefield and the demons had not been resolved, so how could they go back?


    "You will definitely not be able to return to Navy Tide Continent now. The passageway has already been sealed off by the Heavenly Dao, but there is still a place you can go, and it is also a place you must go.


    "Don''t worry, someone will come to pick you up very soon."


    After Little Star said his last sentence, his body immediately submerged into the Mystery Star Diagram s. Seeing this, Lu Feng did not pursue the matter any further.


    Lu Feng opened his eyes, looked around and saw no one there, then asked curiously.


    "Sword1?"


    "Star Lord, I''m here."


    "Damn, are you going to scare me to death?"

 C498 Going to the Swordplay City alone

    Sword1''s sudden appearance caused Lu Feng to jump in fright, when Lu Feng woke up, he sensed his surroundings and the slaughter energy had completely disappeared.


    Even the cold flames on the central stone platform had already disappeared, and he knew that it was very likely that Jian Yi had successfully subdued him.


    But he did not see the figure of Jian Yi, when he did, Lu Feng was shocked, he could not even feel the existence of Jian Yi.


    That pair of auras, as well as its ability to use space concealment, had already far surpassed Lu Feng''s.


    Lu Feng nodded his head as he smiled and patted Jian Yi''s shoulder, and said indifferently.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, he went with his sword and with a flash, directly left Black Fire God''s Palace, following Lu Feng and the rest.


    There was no one left in Black Fire God''s Palace, and the Black Fire Mountain Range trembled again. After a few breaths, the black castle on the mountain top had already disappeared.


    Lu Feng turned his head to look and was extremely touched in his heart. Fate had actually already begun to appear, and with Little Star''s words, a trace of worry appeared in Lu Feng''s heart.


    Lu Feng looked to the side and quietly waved his sword. Lu Feng did not ask for Han Yan''s help, but just as he was about to leave the Black Fire Mountain Range, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    "Senior Lu Feng, the Grand Clan Elder told me to wait here."


    Looking at the clothes of the person in front of him, Lu Feng knew that he was a member of the Gu family. He nodded slightly, and followed the Gu family to fly towards the Star Ancient City.


    After Lu Feng entered the Gu household, he flew towards the backyard, entered a room and chatted with Gu Han Yan for a while, then entered the Gu family meeting hall.


    "You got it?"


    Seeing Lu Feng coming over with his sword, Gu Chengwang took a glance at Jian Yi, his eyes flashing with surprise, and asked indifferently.


    "Hmm, what''s the situation now?"


    Lu Feng only nodded slightly, and did not explain in detail what happened in Black Fire God''s Palace, seeing how Gu Chengze and the rest were frowning, Lu Feng asked anxiously.


    Originally, the Bai Family was determined to get Han Yan, but after Bai Miaohan''s life force disappeared, the Bai Family stood on the side of the Leng Family.


    Furthermore, the Leng Family had already announced that they were with the Demon race, and there had been a few battles, so the Demon race had indeed already participated.


    However, the devil race''s strength is average, and the highest level of power is only high star. However, the Gu family''s strength is limited and is unable to face the Leng Family and Bai family at the same time. "


    Gu Chengwang also roughly explained the current situation. After hearing it, Lu Feng also furrowed his brows, and lowered his head to think about how to handle the situation.


    After a long while, Lu Feng slowly raised his head, he looked at the people around him, and his eyes flashed a look of viciousness, as he spoke with a strong killing intent.


    "Since the Leng Family is already with the demons, there''s no need for us to be polite. Senior, the Gu family can directly attack the Leng Family.


    As for the Bai Clan, I will personally pay them a visit. "


    "No."


    The moment Lu Feng''s words fell, Gu Chengwang immediately rejected his plan. If the Gu Family were to attack the Leng Family, Gu Chengwang would not oppose it.


    However, the Bai Family wished that they could kill Lu Feng quickly. If Lu Feng went to the Bai Family alone, the Bai Family would not let go of this opportunity.


    "No problem, I have my own plans. Just do as I say."


    Lu Feng''s words were very unyielding, and there even seemed to be a tone of command in them. Gu Chengwang frowned slightly, and it was not because his tone was bad.


    Instead, he felt a slight difference in Lu Feng''s aura, as if there was an additional aura of a king.


    Seeing that Lu Feng''s attitude was firm, Gu Chengwang did not say anything, and could only nod his head indifferently, after that, Lu Feng turned and left.


    The sword looked at Gu Chengwang who was in front of it, and his body gradually disappeared from between heaven and earth. When Gu Chengwang saw this, he was shocked.


    Even with Gu Chengwang''s level of cultivation, he could not detect the location of Sword One at all. One could only imagine, if Sword One wanted to assassinate someone, who would be able to dodge it?


    After leaving the Star Ancient City, Lu Feng did not hesitate at all, and flew towards the north with an extremely dull expression.


    Playing Sword City, one of the three big cities in Demonic Battlefield, was also the place where the Bai Family resided.


    Lu Feng arrived outside of the Bullet Sword City, raised his head and looked at the tall and imposing city walls, then walked inside.


    It seemed that because of the Gu family''s declaration of war, and because the Bai family was standing on the side of the Leng Family, the people of the Swordplay City were panicking.


    There were not many pedestrians on the wide streets, especially so for unfamiliar faces like Lu Feng, who made people more wary.


    Upon seeing Lu Feng, the citizens of the Stellar Sword City all dodged to the side. Lu Feng didn''t say anything, and directly walked towards the Bai Clan Mansion.


    "Halt, who is it!"


    Arriving at the Bai Family residence''s entrance, the guards at the entrance immediately blocked Lu Feng''s path, although they could not see through Lu Feng''s cultivation.


    However, behind them was the Bai Clan. No one dared to cause trouble at the Bai Clan''s doorstep, so the two of them were not worried at all.


    "Go in and inform them that Lu Feng has come to visit."


    After being stopped, Lu Feng did not have any anger in him, and could only speak to the two guards blandly.


    "Lu Feng? Some familiar names. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s name, the two guards thought for a while, then one of the guards went into the Bai Family to report to him.


    Not long after, the guard returned and brought Lu Feng directly to the Bai Clan.


    Lu Feng ignored everyone and directly walked into the Bai Family''s Great Assembly Hall. Looking at the people from the Bai Family in front of him, Lu Feng sat down on a chair to the side.


    "Lu Feng, how dare you. You dare come to my Bai Family to die?"


    When one of the Bai Clan Elder saw Lu Feng ignore them, they were instantly enraged and the aura of their high star rushed towards Lu Feng.


    "Hehe, I urge you to withdraw your aura. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    Feeling this powerful aura, Lu Feng faintly smiled, and then, his gaze shifted towards the Bai Clan Elder in front as a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he threatened.


    Just as Lu Feng''s voice fell, Lu Feng''s aura shot into the sky as well, directly pushing back the aura of the opposing Bai Clan Elder.


    Although Lu Feng was also in the same realm of high star, his strength had definitely far surpassed Bai Clan Elder''s.


    "Alright!"


    Just at this moment, a calm voice sounded. When Lu Feng heard it, he immediately retracted his aura and looked at the elderly man seated in the main seat.


    "Speak, why have you come to my Bai Clan?"


    The old man seated on the main seat was also of Hao Yue''s realm and his position was not inferior to Gu Chengwang''s position in the Gu family. Sensing Lu Feng''s aura from earlier, the old man was also slightly surprised.


    "There''s finally someone in charge here. How should I address him?"


    "I am Bai Kangbo, the supreme elder of the Bai Family."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. I have come, but I just want to inform your Bai Family that it''s best if the Bai Family does not participate in the battle between the Gu Family and Leng Family."


    Hearing Bai Kangbo''s self-introduction, Lu Feng lightly nodded his head, and then casually spoke to Bai Kangbo.


    "Haha, I, Bai Kangbo, have dominated Demonic Battlefield for many years, but I have never seen such a rampant person. What makes you think that the Bai Family would listen to whatever you say?"


    When Lu Feng said that, Bai Kangbo was startled, then he laughed out loud, as though he had heard a great joke.


    At the same time, he looked at Lu Feng with a threatening gaze, as though he wanted to attack him directly. Seeing that, Lu Feng was not worried, and continued to speak.


    "The Leng Family and the Demons have colluded, the Bai Family should know about this, right? Also, the Demonic Battlefield is in chaos right now, and the Mad God Zhan Tian is present, the Bai Family is also present.


    Mad God Zhan Tian took my brother away, and my other brother also went to that place not long ago.


    When Lu Feng mentioned the Mad God Zhan Tian, a trace of fear obviously appeared in Bai Kangbo''s eyes. It was clear that Bai Kangbo did not want to offend the Mad God Zhan Tian either.


    Bai Kangbo''s subtle response didn''t go unnoticed by Lu Feng. He smiled faintly, and didn''t linger on for long as he continued.


    "As for me, you guys should be familiar with the power of the stars, but after taking care of the Leng Family, maybe I will go there too.


    Don''t even mention you don''t dare to kill me now, even if I get hurt in the Bai Clan, the consequences are not something your Bai Clan can bear.


    This senior shouldn''t object, right? I think you also don''t want to see the Bai Clan getting attacked and gradually falling. "


    The senior in Lu Feng''s mouth was incomparably sarcastic and angry to the point that Bai Kangbo was unable to say a word, but what Lu Feng said was indeed the truth.


    This was also the first time Lu Feng spoke with the mighty Emperor Chen Xing''s name. He wanted to bully the others, but Lu Feng had no other way.


    Bai Kangbo suppressed the anger in his heart, his eyebrows knitted tightly as he looked at Lu Feng, he truly wanted to slap him to death.


    After a long while, Bai Kangbo let out a deep sigh. Then, he looked at Lu Feng and said once again, "If Leng Family is annihilated, how can you guarantee that you won''t make a move against my Bai Family?"


    "Haha, after destroying the Leng Family, I will head there. I do not have the time to bother with the Bai Family, but the condition is that the Bai Family does not provoke me. Otherwise, I do not recommend delaying for a bit."


    Lu Feng replied as he laughed out loud. His eyes flashed with a trace of threat as he looked at Bai Kangbo. In fact, Lu Feng was not sure if he could go to the place where Huang Ming and the rest were going.


    However, the Little Star had told him that someone would come to pick him up in a short while, that was why Lu Feng dared to say that.


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, Bai Kangbo could only helplessly nod his head. Seeing Bai Kangbo nod his head, Lu Feng also smiled and stood up.


    Walking towards the door, when Lu Feng arrived at the entrance of the Great Assembly Hall, he slowly turned around and looked at the Bai Clan Elder that had initially threatened him.


    "I don''t like it when people threaten me the most. I don''t want it to happen again. If not, I''m not sure if you can keep your head."

 C499 over the cold moon

    "You ¡­"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the elder of the Bai Family was immediately filled with rage. A almighty being who had roamed the Demonic Battlefield for many years was now being threatened by the younger generation, and he was completely disgraced.


    But just as Bai Clan Elder wanted to go up and teach Lu Feng a lesson, cold sweat flowed down his back, and he instantly felt as if his body was locked in place.


    The temperature of the entire meeting hall plummeted, everyone turned to look at the Bai Clan Elder, only to see that there was an additional cold blade at his neck.


    No one doubted that as long as Bai Clan Elder made a move, that blade would not hesitate to cut open his neck.


    At this moment, not only was the Bai Clan Elder''s heart incomparably fearful, even Bai Kangbo, who was seated at the main seat, was incomparably shocked in his heart.


    From the moment Lu Feng stepped into the Bai Family Great Assembly Hall, Bai Kangbo and everyone else had thought that Lu Feng came alone.


    However, when Lu Feng left, he did not expect that another person had actually appeared, and had even directly appeared behind the Bai Clan Elder.


    As they thought of this, everyone felt a chill on their neck. Even Bai Kangbo with his Haoyue Realm was unable to detect any trace of Jian Yi, let alone the others.


    A cold glint flashed past Lu Feng''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth curled into a disdainful smile. With a cold snort, he turned around and left the meeting hall.


    As Lu Feng left, the Bai Clan Elder looked down at his neck while trembling, and he realized that the blade of the sword had already disappeared without a trace.


    The temperature in the conference hall of the Bai Clan also returned to normal. Everyone felt as if they had survived a disaster. They could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    "Send the notice down. My Bai Family will not participate in the battle between the Gu Family and the Leng Family. At the same time, do not go against Lu Feng for a short period of time."


    After Lu Feng left, Bai Kangbo heaved a sigh of relief. Although Lu Feng''s strength was far lower than his, the pressure he felt was not the least bit inferior to someone of the same realm.


    Xiao Yan''s lips moved slightly as he slowly instructed the people around him. When the others heard this, they didn''t have any objections.


    Especially the Bai Clan Elder who had received a threat from Lu Feng. He nodded his head with incomparable approval. If he offended Lu Feng, it would be difficult to guarantee that his head would still be safely placed on his neck.


    At this moment, Lu Feng did not care about what the Bai Family members thought of him, and was flying in the air. He sighed lightly, looked at the empty space beside him, and said to himself.


    "Let''s go to Cold Moon City."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, his figure flashed rapidly, and sped up as he flew towards the Cold Moon City. The space around Lu Feng also trembled slightly, and quickly after, he regained his calm.


    The Cold Moon City was one of the three great ancient cities of the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield. The once flourishing and sacred and inviolable ancient city now seemed extremely strange.


    All of the residents of the city were hiding within their houses and did not dare to leave. In midair, the entire Cold Moon City was already surrounded by numerous figures.


    "Gu Chengwang, are you sure you want to do this? Causing internal strife, aren''t you afraid that the demons will take this opportunity to invade? "


    The Supreme Elder of the Leng Family, Leng An, frowned. She looked at the numerous Gu Family members in front of him, and although she was extremely furious in her heart, she still righteously scolded Gu Chengwang.


    It was not because Leng An was worried about the safety of the Demonic Battlefield or the human race, but purely because he was afraid. After all, even though the Leng Family was one of the Three Ancient Clans, compared to the Gu family, his strength was still lacking.


    "Haha, Leng An, do you believe those words yourself? Leng Family and the demons colluded, destroying the Demon Sealing Canyon''s seal, causing the demons to enter the Demonic Battlefield during the chaos.


    Do you dare say that this is not the reason for the Leng Family? The Leng Family is always targeting other powers, causing the Demonic Battlefield to be filled with smoke and miasma. Today, my Gu family will clear away all internal troubles for the human race! "


    Hearing Leng An''s words, Gu Chengwang laughed out loud, then raised his eyebrows and directly spoke out everything that the Leng Family had done.


    That voice, which was wrapped in profound energy, spread throughout the entire Cold Moon City, and all the residents of the Cold Moon City heard Gu Chengwang''s words.


    Maybe there were already people who knew that the Leng Family was communicating with the demons, but the people who supported the Leng Family still thought that the Leng Family was a spy or wanted to find out some information.


    However, if what Gu Chengwang said about destroying the seal on the Demon Sealing Canyon was true, then the Leng Family would directly stand against the entire human race.


    "Cut the crap, today is the day the Leng Family will fall."


    Seeing that Leng An wanted to speak and explain, Gu Chengwang naturally did not give him the chance, his heavy voice sounded out once more. Following Gu Chengwang''s wave of his hand, the Gu family members all rushed towards the Leng Family''s camp angrily.


    A great battle was about to break out. Leng An knew that he could not wash away his reputation as a public enemy no matter what, and rushed towards Gu Chengwang with incomparable fury in his heart.


    Seeing that, Gu Chengwang laughed in disdain, his figure flashed, and clashed with Leng An who was rushing forward.


    At this moment, Lu Feng''s figure had appeared above the Cold Moon City, and looking at the intense battle in front of him, Lu Feng did not hesitate at all.


    Although Lu Feng was only a profound cultivator with Stellar Realm, his strength was so strong that even someone at the initial level of Haoyue wouldn''t be able to match him.


    The strong power of the stars and the profound intent of the Great Way of the Buddha filled the skies above the Cold Moon City, holding Chen Xing sword in hand, he judged the members of the Leng Family like a god.


    "Shameless scoundrel, hand over your life!"


    Just at this moment, a voice rang out. Lu Feng''s brows twitched, as he felt a powerful aura coming from behind him.


    His figure quickly flashed, and upon closer look, an old man angrily stared at Lu Feng, the blade in his hand dripping with blood, obviously he had already killed a large number of the Gu family disciples.


    Although Lu Feng did not admit that he was a member of the Gu family, he was still furious when he saw that the Gu family continued to collapse.


    "You bastard! Today, I''ll chop you into two halves!"


    The words from the Elder made Lu Feng frown. The words of the Leng Family Elder clearly knew of Lu Feng''s identity, which made Lu Feng even more furious.


    "World Exterminating Slash!"


    Seeing the Leng Family Elder rush over, Lu Feng did not hesitate at all, raising his hand he unleashed a Profound Star Tribulation.


    Feeling the strong power of the stars, the Leng Family Elder''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise. She quickly dodged, and before she could even relax, she felt even more powerful attacks coming from behind him.


    "This is bad!"


    "Five Elements Sword Art ¡ª Slash!"


    The fusion of the five elements, the Five Elements Great Dao, had transformed into a powerful sword qi that rushed towards the Leng Family Elder. Its speed was so fast that the Leng Family Elder was no longer able to dodge.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A huge explosion sounded, and it even attracted the attention of everyone around. When the smoke dispersed, the figure of the Leng Family Elder slowly appeared in the white smoke.


    His original master''s attire was already in disarray, his clothes were tattered, and the blood at the corner of his mouth looked extremely horrifying in the eyes of the people from Leng Family.


    An Elder of the Leng Family s was a Supreme Elder of the Haoyue Realm, so even if it was just an elementary level, it was still far from something that a practitioner of the high star could injure.


    Immediately, everyone looked towards Lu Feng, who was facing him, only to see Lu Feng panting slightly, the Chen Xing in his hands carried a cold glint, his eyes filled with anger and hatred.


    Forcefully and speedily fusing with the Five Elements Sword Art was not an easy task for Lu Feng either. Both of Lu Feng''s eyes tightly stared at the Leng Family Elder opposite him.


    The Leng Family Elder was also even more furious, she had actually been injured by the young generation of high star, how could the Leng Family Elder deal with this matter?


    "Bastard, to be able to injure me. Not bad, but ¡­"


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Without waiting for the Leng Family Elder to finish speaking, her pupils dilated, because the figure of Lu Feng in front of him had already disappeared. With a loud bang, a powerful attack struck the Elder''s back.


    The Leng Family Elder was caught unprepared and was sent flying, while Lu Feng''s figure appeared behind the Leng Family Elder''s back. His eyes flashed with a cold glint, and his lips slightly moved as he said indifferently.


    "You must die!"


    After he finished speaking, his figure once again quickly rushed forward, the Chen Xing Sword in his hand had an extremely strong energy of the stars, at the same time flashing with a faint blue light.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¡ª Enter the cycle of reincarnation!"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished his sentence, Chen Xing''s sword suddenly swung forward, not towards the elder of the Leng Family but towards the sky above his head.


    When the Sword Qi flew into the sky, it seemed to have hit something. The space trembled, and then, an incomparably mysterious pattern appeared.


    Covering the entire sky, the shrinking shadow of the six paths of reincarnation diagram faintly appeared in the eyes of Lu Feng, who was not far away.


    The six paths of reincarnation diagram in the sky continued to spin and enlarge. From its initial dull state to its current powerful aura, it gradually dispersed.


    The Leng Family Elder below raised her head and looked at the six paths of reincarnation diagram in the sky. Her eyes flashed with fear as she hurriedly turned around and shouted to the Leng Family members around him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Hehe, you want to run? Don''t you think it''s a little late?


    "Six Samsaras ¨C Subduing!"


    Hearing the Leng Family Elder''s words, Lu Feng smiled disdainfully, his gaze sweeping across the surrounding members of the Leng Family. Seeing their fear, Lu Feng did not move at all.


    The two hand seals changed as the power of reincarnation gradually climbed up with the assistance of the star power. The six paths of reincarnation diagram in the sky suddenly trembled.


    The strong light immediately enveloped all the people below, causing Lu Feng''s eyes to become extremely ruthless, at the same time, it flashed with a trace of unbearable pain, but immediately after he hid himself.


    After Lu Feng spat out the last word, the six paths of reincarnation diagram turned into six large gates, quietly standing in mid air.


    One of the doors slowly opened, and an incomparably powerful suction force rushed towards the crowd below, as if it wanted to swallow them whole.


    Immediately, howls filled the air above the Cold Moon City. The power of the six samsara was something even the elders of the Leng Family could not struggle free from, let alone the rest of the Leng Family s.

 C500 When the Leng Family leaves

    After a few breaths of time, a vacuum seemed to have appeared above the Cold Moon City. Besides the Gu family members, there were no more Leng Family people.


    The gaze she looked at Lu Feng with was also filled with fear and dread. At this moment, in the hearts of the people of Leng Family, Lu Feng felt that he was no weaker than a strong devil.


    Following the gradual disappearance of the six paths of reincarnation diagram, Lu Feng also let out a heavy exhale. Then, his figure trembled slightly, swaying in midair for a while.


    "Star Lord, are you alright?"


    shook his head slightly as he supported Lu Feng. In a flash, he left the area directly above Cold Moon City.


    After Lu Feng had disappeared, the battle did not stop just now. What Lu Feng had just exterminated was only a small portion of the members of the Leng Family.


    Lu Feng did not leave the battle circle. Standing not far from the Cold Moon City, he watched the battle quietly.


    As for Gu Chengwang and Leng An, the two of them were still entangled together, as though no victor could be determined. Lu Feng tightly knitted his brows, as he surveyed his surroundings with incomparable suspicion.


    Right at this moment, a figure slowly landed beside Lu Feng, patted his shoulder, and faintly smiled at him.


    "Doubt?"


    Lu Feng looked at Gu Chengze who had come over to his side. Hearing the words that came out of his mouth, Lu Feng nodded his head, his lips slightly moving as he said.


    "Leng Family is one of the ancient clans, there must be a lot of capable people in the clan. Why am I only able to see a few experts in Haoyue Realm today?


    Could it be that there is no almighty being with Shining Sun Realm in the entire Leng Family? "


    This question was something that Lu Feng had always been incomparably suspicious of. Ever since Lu Feng stepped into the Demonic Battlefield and learned of the three levels above the Profound Emperor, Lu Feng had never seen a supreme expert''s of the Shining Sun Realm active on the continent.


    "Haha, an almighty Leng Family of the Shining Sun Realm naturally exists. Not only the Leng Family, but the Bai Family and our Gu Family also exist. However, it''s not something that can be casually left behind. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubts, Gu Chengze laughed out loud, patted Lu Feng''s shoulders and explained.


    However, the moment Gu Chengze finished his words, Lu Feng became even more suspicious. The Gu and Bai Families were fine, but the Leng Family was already at the point of destruction.


    Lu Feng frowned, but by the side, Gu Chengze also saw the doubt in his heart, and so he spoke out once again.


    "Lu Feng, you have to know, Shining Sun Realm already belongs to the pinnacle existence of this world.


    Back then, Chen Xing and the others had reached the state of Shining Sunlight so that they could lead the human race to repel the demons and seal them.


    However, after that, the disappearance of the Emperor, Chen Xing and the rest seemed to have carried away the destiny of the world.


    Within the Three Ancient Clans, there was a Shining Sun Realm respectively, and they were all at the early stage of Radiant Sun. The three of them did not cultivate to reach this realm.


    But, through some special method, you could still be considered a Supreme Elder of the Shining Sun Realm. I think you have met the Mad God Zhan Tian, who is also only at the peak of the Haoyue realm.


    However, even if that almighty figure from the Leng Family appeared, he wouldn''t be her opponent. This was the difference in foundation, so those three almighty beings were just a deterrent, their strength only slightly stronger than Haoyue of the upper echelons.


    Also, Lu Feng, you should know that the Demonic Battlefield''s third floor, if some huge problem inside the second floor is not solved, then the third floor will definitely send people over to resolve it.


    For example, the Demon Sealing Canyon from before. If the Great Solar Universe Art, Shining Solar Mountain, were to fight with the help of the third floor, the only thing waiting for them is destruction. "


    As Gu Chengze''s voice fell, Lu Feng''s heart was incomparably shocked. At the same time, he more or less understood a little of the whole story.


    In order to protect the family''s ten thousand year old foundation, the Three Ancient Clans had different people sacrifice themselves to attain the so-called Shining Sun Realm, but their true strength was only at the peak of Haoyue.


    However, their auras were already Shining Solar''s, and unless they were experts at the peak of their battle strength, like Mad God Zhan Tian, even the average Haoyue master wouldn''t be their match.


    At this moment, Lu Feng also understood why the Shining Solar Energy in the Leng Family did not appear. As long as he did, the Gu family''s Shining Solar Energy would definitely appear.


    If the two Supreme Elders engaged in a battle, it would inevitably be devastating. If someone from the third floor came out, then neither of them would be able to escape death.


    After thinking it through, Lu Feng also nodded slightly. Taking a deep breath, he looked at the battle in front of him and his eyes became calm.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A loud noise was heard, attracting the gazes of Lu Feng and Lu Feng, and a figure swiftly fell from the sky.


    Lu Feng looked carefully and a faint smile flashed across his lips. He then looked Gu Chengze in the eye, and his figure quickly flashed past.


    At this moment, Gu Chengwang''s figure was also slowly descending from the sky, and there was a faint trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that the fight between Gu Chengwang and Leng An was not that easy.


    Gu Chengwang slowly landed beside Lu Feng, as he coldly looked at the enormous crater within, where the heavily injured Leng An was.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" I never thought that even after so many years, I still can''t beat you. It''s laughable, truly laughable. "


    Leng An coughed dryly twice, then spat out another mouthful of blood. His gaze looked at Gu Chengwang who was in front of him, and there was no hatred in his eyes, there was only helplessness and unwillingness.


    Hearing Leng An''s words, Gu Chengwang did not say anything, and only looked elsewhere. And at this moment, Lu Feng looked at Leng An, and asked with an ice-cold tone.


    "Many years ago, why did the Leng Family order the Dark Soul Pavilion to eliminate the Lu family?"


    Lu Feng did not hesitate, and went straight to the point. When Leng An heard it, a trace of suspicion flashed past his eyes as well.


    After seeing Lu Feng, he thought back to many years ago, and a glint of light flashed across his eyes when he looked at Lu Feng. After all, the only time Leng An and Lu Feng had met was outside the Black Fire God''s Palace.


    "You are?" Smoking child? "


    Hearing Leng An''s words, Lu Feng did not reply, and continued to look coldly at the dispirited Leng An.


    "Haha, very good. Your strength has already reached such a level. Not bad." Many years ago, it was indeed the fault of my Leng Family and the Bai Family that caused your family to perish.


    But, your father is a lowly commoner, yet he wants to stain Gu Han Yan, don''t you think so much of it? This kind of heaven''s proud daughter is only fit to be a disciple of my Leng Family.


    It''s good now, that lowly father of yours probably already died a long time ago, and Gu Han Yan''s realm can''t be broken through in his lifetime.


    Leng An laughed. He originally only looked at Lu Feng calmly and said this, which even made Lu Feng feel a little helpless and sincere.


    But right after, Leng An''s tone turned and his expression warped, the hatred in his heart had completely swallowed all of Leng An''s rationality.


    Lu Feng frowned as he looked at the Leng An in front of him who was about to go crazy, and felt a little pity in his heart.


    "I forgot to tell you this. My father is still alive, but you are going to die."


    "What?" "Impossible, impossible ¡­"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, a trace of unwillingness flashed across Leng An''s eyes, and his expression became even more angry, as if his originally joyful situation had been reversed.


    But without waiting for Leng An to finish speaking, Lu Feng nodded his head towards the empty space beside him, following that, a cold light flashed, and Leng An''s eyes gradually became big, his body suddenly falling backwards.


    The Supreme Elder of the Leng Family, an almighty expert of the Demonic Battlefield''s Haoyue Realm had silently fallen just like that. The sword that had killed him did not feel the slightest bit of honor, as if he had just killed an ordinary person.


    Seeing that Leng An''s soul aura had gradually disappeared, Lu Feng also heaved a sigh of relief. As an outsider, Lu Feng could understand what the Leng Family was trying to do.


    Back then, Gu Han Yan and the Leng Family were already destined to be married, but after training with Gu Han Yan and encountering Lu Chen, the Leng Family did what needed to be done.


    But unfortunately, Lu Feng was not an outsider. The Lu family had been annihilated, and the Leng Family behind the Dark Soul Pavilion had already fallen, but Lu Feng''s heart was not relaxed at all.


    For some reason, Lu Feng had the nagging feeling that something was wrong, as if there were still some doubts that had yet to be answered.


    After thinking for a long time, a light suddenly flashed in Lu Feng''s mind, he remembered the collusion between the Leng Family and the demons, and the relationship between the Dark Soul Pavilion and the demons.


    From the looks of it, Dark Soul Pavilion was not the only dog that ran around Leng Family, at the same time, the one who exterminated the Lu Family was not the same as the Leng Family, it seemed like the Demon race had their own way too.


    But even though the Lu family was strong at that time, they were only the families of the Navy Tide Continent. Let alone Three Ancient Clans, this kind of Three Ancient Clans, they couldn''t even be compared to an ordinary family in the first level of Demonic Battlefield.


    Why would the demons target the Lu Family, or even completely exterminate them? This made Lu Feng completely unable to understand, but for some reason, the figures of Master Hui Ming and the Dark Soul appeared in Lu Feng''s mind.


    From the very start, there had always been a line that firmly sealed Lu Feng''s movements. It was as if there was a pair of large hands controlling him from the shadows.


    After a while, Lu Feng completely did not understand. He shook his head and stopped thinking about these things, raising his head to look at the battlefield in front of him.


    The profound practitioners of Haoyue Realm had been completely killed, leaving only the ordinary Leng Family members behind.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly. The matters of the Leng Family had already been resolved, and only the Bai Family was left. Lu Feng did not forget about the matters of the Bai Family.


    But right at this moment, a powerful aura descended from the sky, slowly landing in front of Lu Feng, and stared at him as he spoke in a bland voice.


    "Lu Feng, are you ready? It''s time for you to leave. "

 C501 Arrange for trivia group forces

    "Mad God Zhan Tian?"


    Lu Feng looked at the person in front of him who had suddenly appeared, and a light flashed past his eyes.


    When the people around saw that Mad God Zhan Tian had appeared, they instantly saluted to Zhan Tian respectfully with respect. However, the Mad God Zhan Tian did not pay attention to him and went to stand in front of Lu Feng.


    "Are you very surprised?" The Mad God Zhan Tian said with a smile.


    "Indeed, it''s a little. Why is it you?"


    Lu Feng had thought of where he would be going to immediately, but he didn''t think that the Mad God Zhan Tian would personally come to pick him up. This made Lu Feng feel a little overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    "Why can''t it be me? The Leng Family''s business is done, right? Then let''s go."


    Mad God Zhan Tian laughed again and turned to look at his surroundings. He realized that the people of Leng Family were all sealed and did not say anything.


    It was as if Leng Family, one of the Three Ancient Clans s, wasn''t even worth mentioning anything in front of him. Seeing Zhan Tian''s expression, Gu Chengwang could only sigh slightly.


    Sure enough, the second floor''s power was not even worth mentioning to the people in the third floor of Demonic Battlefield. This made Gu Chengwang feel a little helpless.


    From the way Mad God Zhan Tian treated Lu Feng, it could be seen that even Mad God Zhan Tian did not dare to act arrogantly in front of Lu Feng. It was obvious that Lu Feng had a strong backer.


    "What about the sun?"


    "That boy is currently in closed-door training. If you don''t hurry and catch up to that boy, it will truly be shameful."


    Hearing Lu Feng mention Sun Shengyang, a look of gratification flashed across Zhan Tian''s eyes. It was obvious that Zhan Tian was rather optimistic about Sun Shengyang, a junior.


    However, from Zhan Tian''s words, it was obvious that he had high hopes for Lu Feng, and it was also true that Lu Feng''s talent was not inferior to Sun Shengyang''s.


    "Senior, do we have to leave now? I also want to say goodbye to an old friend. "


    "Mm, then how about this. Take this and crush this bead in three days. He''ll take you somewhere. I can''t stay on the second floor for too long."


    Lu Feng''s words surprised the surrounding people. To be able to obtain the Mad God Zhan Tian''s favor, how many people wished for it? They wished that they could immediately replace Lu Feng and follow Zhan Tian out.


    But the words that followed after Mad God Zhan Tian caused the people around them to be even more shocked, they never expected that Mad God Zhan Tian was not angry at all, and even directly came to a compromise.


    Lu Feng took a pearl from Zhan Tian''s hands. It was round in appearance and looked ordinary, but Lu Feng could feel the strong teleportation power inside the pearl.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Lu Feng kept the pearl, and wasn''t worried about others getting jealous either, because at this moment, there was basically no one who dared to snatch the pearl from Lu Feng, even if they knew that he could use the pearl to head to the third floor of the Demonic Battlefield.


    Lu Feng slightly bent his body towards Mad God Zhan Tian, but when Mad God Zhan Tian saw this, a trace of seriousness flashed past his eyes, and he subconsciously moved his body a bit.


    He did not accept Lu Feng''s greeting directly, but laughed out loud afterwards and patted Lu Feng''s shoulders, and in a flash, he disappeared.


    "Congratulations."


    Seeing that the Mad God Zhan Tian had left, Gu Chengwang took a deep breath, then walked to Lu Feng''s side and congratulated him with a raise of his hand.


    "Sorry for the trouble, senior. Let''s return to the Gu family first."


    Gu Chengwang''s words broke Lu Feng''s train of thought, and he slightly nodded, as he said extremely courteously.


    When Gu Chengwang heard it, he was overjoyed. Other than the Gu family, there must be spies from the Bai family in the vicinity.


    Lu Feng had obtained the favor of the Mad God Zhan Tian, and his relationship with the Gu family was extremely good. Adding Lu Feng''s current identity and status, everyone else already knew about it.


    They all knew that Lu Feng could already be considered to be a member of the Gu family.


    Lu Feng did not return to the Gu household to help out the Gu family, but to bid his farewells to Gu Han Yan. He was on his way to the third floor of Demonic Battlefield, although he did not know when he would be able to return.


    But after ten thousand years, the people in the third level of Demonic Battlefield could not easily return to the second level, which was enough to prove that they were confined. When Lu Feng returned to the Gu household, he stayed with Gu Hanyan for a few hours.


    Once he returned to Scarlet Heart City, Lu Feng entered the City Lord''s Mansion and everyone gathered in the conference hall.


    Under Lu Feng''s narration, everyone received the news that Lu Feng was about to leave. Although this was a good thing, the atmosphere of the departure became more lively.


    Especially Zhang Pinger and Li Nuo, both of their hearts were extremely unwilling to part with him, but at this moment, Zhang Pinger''s large intelligent eyes were continuously moving, as if she was thinking of something.


    "That''s good too, the current Demonic Battlefield has already started changing, it''s better for us to quickly raise our strength so that we can face more difficulties."


    Even though there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes, he still encouraged Lu Feng.


    Jin Yandizun also nodded slightly, seeing this, he smiled slightly, thinking back, Lu Feng still owed the two of them a favor.


    Right now, the two of them did not have any difficulties with each other, and he didn''t know when he would be able to repay this favor. Furthermore, Lu Feng''s friends were both in Scarlet Heart City, so they could be considered to have received the protection of two Ancestors.


    "Ancestor of the Red Heart, Jin Yandizun, we don''t know when we will be able to see each other again, there won''t be any problems for Demon Sealing Canyon in the near future.


    However, everyone should be careful of the Bai Clan. They always felt that it would not be so easy for the Bai Clan to admit defeat.


    If you can go to the Gu family for help, the Gu family will definitely help you. Everyone be careful and raise your strength as soon as possible. "


    Lu Feng pondered for a while, then raised his head to look at Ancestor of the Red Heart and Jin Yandizun, and said indifferently.


    However, Jin Yandizun''s strength was definitely not limited to just that. In the future, if the demons were to really invade, then Jin Yandizun would definitely become the main force.


    After all, the three great divine flames were not just for show. After Lu Feng finished speaking, the two of them nodded their heads slightly, and then, Lu Feng turned to look at Lv Zimo and Lu Ao.


    "Cimicifuga, Uncle Ao, I''ll leave everything to you."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the two of them also nodded their heads slightly. The two of them could naturally understand what Lu Feng meant.


    Lu Feng had too many friends, and the people he cared about were also many. Although Jian Yi and Xiao Ze were already very strong, based on experience, they were still lacking.


    With Lv Zimo and Lu Ao''s help, they would be much safer too. Seeing the two nod their heads, a trace of ambition flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes as he spoke to the rest.


    "Right now, the Leng Family has completely declined and is unable to create any big waves. All you need to do is to be careful of the Bai Family, and the Bai Family might be even more difficult to deal with than the Leng Family.


    Also, there is another thing that I need everyone''s help with. That is, I want to establish the Lu Family! "


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, a trace of happiness immediately surfaced on Lu Ao''s face. It could be said that Lu Ao was the happiest person in establishing the Lu Family.


    Being able to establish a family in the Demonic Battlefield must be filled with difficulties, but now that he had Lu Feng''s reputation, it did not seem that difficult anymore.


    "I''ve already talked with the Supreme Elder of the Gu family. If there''s any problems, he''ll appear and solve them. I hope that when I return, I''ll be able to see a powerful family."


    Looking at Lu Ao''s excited expression, Lu Feng lightly smiled, and said indifferently.


    Lu Feng did not forcefully bring them into the Lu Family because he knew that sooner or later they would join, it was just a matter of time.


    When Lu Feng''s words came out, Lu Ao and Lv Zimo nodded their heads. After all, Lu Ao had the Lu family''s blood on him, and with Lu Ao as the leader, it was easier for people to believe him.


    "Swordone."


    At this time, Lu Feng turned his head to the side, and said indifferently.


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, a figure faintly emerged, and when everyone saw Jian Yi, they were all shocked.


    From the moment Lu Feng came back until now, no one felt the presence of Jian Yi, but now he suddenly appeared, causing everyone to feel a chill down their spines.


    "Star Lord." Once the sword appeared, he respectfully saluted and said to Lu Feng.


    "You don''t need to join the Lu family. No matter what, the Lu family can be considered a public force. There are many things that are inconvenient to do, so I''ll leave this matter to you. Do you understand?"


    Lu Feng''s words were very obvious, he needed Jian Yi to form an underground force that could kill the enemy without anyone noticing, and this kind of force was also the most terrifying.


    "Star Lord, this ¡­"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Jian Yi immediately felt a sense of nervousness, his original plan was to quietly stay by Lu Feng''s side and act like a shadow.


    It could help Lu Feng kill enemies that he disdained, or it could help him solve unnecessary troubles, but it seemed like Lu Feng had other plans for Jian Yi.


    However, Jian Yi could naturally understand that there was something similar to the inverted soul, but Huang Ming was not there, so he gave Jian Yi the authority to speak, but did not dare to do anything.


    Do not worry, you can do what you want. Remember how you joined the inverted soul back then?


    Lu Feng laughed, then stood up and patted Jian Yi''s shoulder, and encouraged him.


    Lu Feng''s eyes were filled with importance and anticipation. When he had met Jian Yi just now, he was only a child with a low cultivation. Other than having strong willpower, his talent was ordinary.


    But now, he had become a terrifying god of death. With the existence of that assassin sword, then nothing would be a problem.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s encouragement, Jian Yi also nodded his head heavily. Lu Feng also revealed a slight smile, at this time, Zhang Pinger''s figure slowly came to Lu Feng''s side.


    "Feng, can you accompany me for a day today?" Zhang Pinger pleaded slowly as his big eyes looked at Lu Feng in anticipation.

 C502 One dragon, two phoenixes in confusion

    "Hmm?"


    Seeing the pleading expression on Zhang Pinger''s face, Lu Feng''s heart trembled. He looked at Zhang Pinger with incomparable guilt and nodded slightly.


    When everyone saw this, they all revealed ambiguous smiles before consciously leaving the meeting hall. Li Nuo''s eyes were filled with conflict, as she lifted her feet in an incomparably lonely manner and left the conference hall.


    "Ping`er, I ¡­"


    "Enough of that, I know your problem."


    Just as Lu Feng wanted to say something, he was blocked by Zhang Pinger''s slender jade hands, causing his to hold back his words. Zhang Pinger hugged Lu Feng tightly, and felt Lu Feng''s warmth.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Pinger''s lips curled into a happy smile as she left Lu Feng''s embrace. Slowly raising her head, she pulled Lu Feng''s hand and walked out the door.


    "Feng, do you remember the first time we met? If I hadn''t arrived in time, things would have really gotten serious.


    I thought you were just a passerby in my life, but I didn''t expect to see you later on into the deeper and deeper, until I was unable to extricate myself.


    I know that you are extremely talented, so I worked hard in my cultivation because I wanted to one day stand by your side and help you shoulder the pressure and responsibility.


    Perhaps the current me cannot help you much longer, but I want you to know, no matter where you are or what danger you encounter, remember that there is still someone waiting here for you. "


    As Zhang Pinger spoke, the tears in her eyes continued to flow. Seeing this, Lu Feng felt even more guilty.


    Now, after leaving the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield, he did not know when he would be able to return. Although Lu Feng was not worried about Zhang Pinger''s safety, he was blaming himself in his heart.


    "Ping`er, I ¡­"


    "It''s alright, I believe that everything will be fine in the future. I will be waiting for you here and Little Sister Li Nuo will also be waiting for you here. You must come back safely."


    Lu Feng wanted to say something, but he was interrupted once again. Looking at the tears and reluctance in Zhang Pinger''s eyes, Lu Feng felt something strange.


    However, Lu Feng trusted Zhang Pinger very much, so he did not think too much into it. However, when he heard Zhang Pinger say that she was Li Nuo, Lu Feng panicked.


    "Ping`er, listen to my explanation, Li Nuo and I ¡­"


    Before Lu Feng could finish speaking, Zhang Pinger stopped in her tracks and stood in front of Lu Feng. An exquisite and beautiful face appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    "Feng, there''s no need to explain. I can tell that Little Sister Li Nuo is sincere towards you, and she looks at you with the same expression as before.


    One day, you will stand at the pinnacle of this world. I won''t extravagantly ask me to completely tie you up by myself, and I can also tell that you also have a trace of feelings for Little Sister Li Nuo.


    However, because of me, you have some misgivings. You don''t need to worry at all, and just be yourself. I don''t mind. "


    Although Zhang Pinger had said this, Lu Feng still felt incomparably guilty in his heart. However, his lips slightly moved, and he didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Zhang Pinger faintly smiled, and her bell-like voice sounded beside Lu Feng''s ears.


    "Hee hee, silly look, don''t worry, I said that I didn''t mind, but I don''t mind. Let''s go, Little Sister Li Nuo has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Zhang Pinger giggled, and then, without waiting for Lu Feng to react, she directly pulled Lu Feng into a room in front of them.


    Only now did Lu Feng realize that, without him knowing when, the two had already arrived at the rear courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    Zhang Pinger walked in front and slowly opened the door in front. Lu Feng entered with suspicion and discovered that Li Nuo had already been waiting here for a long time.


    Under Zhang Pinger''s instigation, Lu Feng walked towards Li Nuo with incomparable awkwardness, and a flash of decisiveness passed through Zhang Pinger''s eyes before he quickly hid himself, and then followed behind Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, I ¡­"


    Seeing Lu Feng coming over with a dull expression, Li Nuo immediately felt a hint of fear, and stood up, looking at Lu Feng without knowing what to say.


    "We''re not outsiders, why are you being so courteous? Sit down and we''ll talk."


    Zhang Pinger came to a deadlock between the two of them. Under Zhang Pinger''s mediation, the two looked at each other, and then, they slowly sat down.


    Zhang Pinger slowly picked up the teapot in front of him, poured each of them a pot of tea, and after filling up the teacup in front of him, she spoke again.


    "Come, have a cup of tea first and talk slowly."


    After Zhang Pinger finished speaking, she raised the teacup in front of him and placed it in front of her cherry like mouth, but did not drink it.


    Hearing Zhang Pinger''s words, Lu Feng did not become suspicious at all. He trusted Zhang Pinger completely, so he immediately raised the teacup in front of him and drank all the tea in one gulp.


    Li Nuo, who was on the other side, also drank his tea. Seeing this, Zhang Pinger''s mouth formed a faint smile, but she did not drink the tea, and only slowly put it down.


    Just then, Lu Feng frowned, he suddenly stood up, both hands forming a seal, trying to force the tea out of his body, but to no avail.


    "Feng, stop struggling. This is the Profound Sealing Powder that I specifically got from Qiao''er. It is colorless and tasteless and has no side effects to the body."


    However, it will seal your cultivation for four hours. During those four hours, you will not be able to use your cultivation, and even your dantian will not be able to see inside. "


    At this moment, Zhang Pinger slowly stood up, pointed at the teacup in front of him, and explained to Lu Feng.


    At the same time, Li Nuo also felt the changes in her body. All of her cultivation had been sealed, and not a single strand of profound energy could be used.


    "Ping-er, what are you doing?"


    As Zhang Pinger''s voice fell, Lu Feng also gave up on resisting. In the eyes he looked at Zhang Pinger with, there was not the slightest bit of worry, but only incomparable doubt.


    "Sorry, my strength is not as strong as the two of you, so I can only come up with this plan. I can see that you and Li Nuo have feelings for each other, and I don''t want you to suppress the feelings in your heart because of me.


    "Also, Feng, you will be leaving soon. Before you leave, I hope that you can leave us a bit of a thought. I also hope that you can return safely. Therefore ¡­"


    After Zhang Pinger finished speaking, her aura instantly changed as a strong surge of profound energy sealed both Lu Feng and Li Nuo''s bodies. Both of them were suddenly unable to speak.


    Zhang Pinger slowly arrived in front of Lu Feng, blushing incomparably red. Lowering her head, she did not dare to look at Lu Feng''s eyes, and with a flick of her wrist, a pellet appeared in Zhang Pinger''s hand.


    "This is a Obscure Pellet. If your Spirit Qi still exists, it might not be of any use to you. However, at this moment, your Spirit Qi is being sealed and you cannot control it."


    After Zhang Pinger finished speaking, she quickly stuffed the pill into Lu Feng''s mouth, and the pill dissolved after it entered his mouth, and directly entered Lu Feng''s blood and meridians.


    After a few breaths, Lu Feng felt his entire body becoming hot, his eyes started to become misty, and was completely unable to control the desire and desire in his heart.


    Seeing that, Zhang Pinger who was in front formed a seal with her hands, following that, a strong barrier appeared around the room, locking the place down.


    It was impossible to get close enough to hear what was going on inside. ''s actions inside were completely unnecessary.


    Zhang Pinger''s thoughts had long been seen through by Lu Ao and the others. It was just that Lu Ao also hoped that Lu Feng could help the Lu Family add on the latter part, so he did not stop him.


    The back courtyard of the City Lord''s Mansion had long been sealed shut, preventing anyone from entering. As for Lu Feng, who was in the room, his body was emitting heat and his eyes were already completely red.


    The gaze that looked at Zhang Pinger and Zhang Pinger was like a wild beast staring at its prey. Lu Feng wanted to do her best to control her own body, but she could not because the strength of the medicinal pellet was too strong, hence Lu Feng had quickly fallen into its trap.


    But Zhang Pinger''s imprisonment of her body was still there, and Lu Feng was unable to struggle free. Looking at Lu Feng''s current state, Zhang Pinger and Li Nuo looked at each other.


    The two of them blushed and shyly lowered their heads. Then, Zhang Pinger slowly raised her hand and took off her clothes.


    Upon seeing this, Li Nuo became even more bashful, and then she lowered her head and took off her clothes.


    Not long later, Zhang Pinger waved her hand and removed the seal on Lu Feng''s body. Lu Feng''s body no longer restrained himself and with a flash, he grabbed onto both of their waists which looked like willow branches and carried him to the bed.


    "You''re quite bold. You actually dare to use this pill on me. Do you really think that this so called Losing Love Pill will work on me?"


    Lu Feng pressed the two people beneath him, smiled evilly, and said slowly towards Zhang Pinger.


    After hearing what Lu Feng said, a look of surprise flashed past Zhang Pinger''s eyes, but, before Zhang Pinger could say anything, Lu Feng spoke up once again.


    "However, the Profound Sealing Powder is indeed not bad. Although I don''t have profound energy anymore, the star power within my body is still able to disperse the Bewildering Pill.


    "Since that''s the case, I can''t waste your effort. Don''t worry, I will be very gentle."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, a trace of desire also surfaced in his eyes. He reached out and slowly took off Zhang Pinger''s clothes, revealing her snow-white skin.


    Li Nuo, who was at the side, also had a hard time escaping the demonic claws. In an instant, the entire room was in complete confusion, all that was left were three bodies rolling on the bed.


    Several hours later, the sky gradually darkened and Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes. He glanced at the two exceptional beauties lying beside his.


    He smiled and kissed the two''s foreheads. In his eyes, there was incomparable happiness. Then, with a flash, he left the room.


    When Lu Feng left, Zhang Pinger and Li Nuo simultaneously opened their eyes. When the two of them looked at each other, other than their bashfulness, they also slowly shed tears.

 C503 Within the 3rd Layer of the Extraterritory Peach Source

    "Cimicifuga, is there any news about them?"


    Under the pitch-black night sky, two figures were standing on top of a roof, facing the vast and boundless stars.


    After Lu Feng left the room with Li Nuo, he found Lv Zimo. The two of them stood on the roof and calmly looked into the distance.


    The them that Lu Feng was talking about were naturally Tang Jun and the others. After coming to Demonic Battlefield for such a long time, Lu Feng had never been able to meet them.


    This made Lu Feng a little worried, so he kept making Lv Zimo, Xiao Ze and the others to secretly search for them, to let them meet up here, in order to be safer.


    "Tang Jun has already been found. In a small city, we can be considered to be doing well.


    That brat Jian Leshan is also rushing towards the Scarlet Heart City right now, and I think we should be there by the day after tomorrow. As for the Sun Qitian that you are talking about, it seems like he hasn''t even reached the second floor yet. "


    After hearing what Lv Zimo had said, Lu Feng felt a bit more at ease. Tang Jun and Jian Leshan had both helped Lu Feng greatly, so Lu Feng naturally did not wish for the two of them to be in any danger.


    However, Sun Qitian was even more important to him, and it was not only Sun Qitian who helped him, it was also Sun Shengyang''s ancestor. No matter what, Lu Feng could not let him be in danger.


    "Let''s continue searching. Contact the Gu family and see if we can return to the first floor. If Senior Sun isn''t on the second floor, then it''s very likely that he is hiding on the first floor."


    Sun Qitian''s figure appeared in Lu Feng''s mind. That proud and aloof body, continued to protect Lu Feng''s appearance, and a trace of being moved appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Sun Qitian wasn''t very ambitious, and didn''t even want to enter the Demonic Battlefield. As such, it was very possible that he hadn''t even entered the second floor of Demonic Battlefield yet.


    "Okay, I''ll do it."


    Lv Zimo was also very interested in Sun Qitian, and had heard Lu Feng mention Sun Qitian more than once. It could be seen that Sun Qitian held a very large position in Lu Feng''s heart.


    "Right, if you can return to the first level, remember to bring Qiao''er with you."


    "Qiao''er?" "Why?"


    As he thought about what happened on the first level, a glint flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes, and he spoke to Lv Zimo with some anticipation.


    When Lv Zimo heard it, a hint of suspicion flashed past his eyes as well. He didn''t know what the meaning of Lu Feng''s request to bring Lin Qiao''er was.


    "After entering the first floor, head to the Fallen Xuan City and find the Zhang Family. After the Mysterious Pill Cave opens, let Lin Qiao''er enter. She will have a great opportunity."


    As he thought about the circumstances of the Profound Core cave, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a faint smile.


    Back then, when Lu Feng entered the place, he obtained quite a bit of fortuitous opportunity, and allowed the later stages of Lu Feng to obtain quite a few benefits.


    Lin Qiao''er, as the successor of the zoysia, with the help of the Green Wood Cauldron, she had the chance to obtain even more benefits from entering the Core Profound Cave.


    When Lu Feng''s words fell, Lv Zimo nodded his head indifferently, following that, the two of them stood there quietly. Neither of them spoke, as though they had already merged with the tranquil atmosphere around them.


    "Be careful."


    After a long while, Lv Zimo sighed lightly. He turned around and patted Lu Feng''s shoulder, and then, his lips slightly moved.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curved into a smile, and he felt a trace of warmth in his heart. In this dangerous world, it was extremely rare for him to get a trace of encouragement.


    As the sunlight gradually emerged from the horizon, Lu Feng turned around to look at the City Lord''s Mansion behind him. A trace of reluctance and nostalgia flashed across his eyes.


    With a flick of his wrist, a round and dull pearl appeared in Lu Feng''s hand. He exhaled a deep breath as he used his strength to crush the pearl in his hand.


    In an instant, a gentle breeze blew and Lu Feng''s clothes fluttered slightly. His figure gradually dimmed, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    And after Lu Feng had opened his body, many figures appeared within the City Lord''s Palace. As they looked at the figure that Lu Feng had just left behind, their eyes were filled with anticipation and extreme reluctance.


    "Sister Ping-er, will he be able to return safely?"


    "He will, he will. For his child, he will definitely come back."


    Li Nuo''s eyes were filled with tears, her hand was placed on her flat stomach, and her trembling voice slowly sounded, as she asked Zhang Pinger who was beside him.


    After Zhang Pinger heard this, the tears in her eyes could no longer be stopped. Her slender jade hands continued to stroke her flat stomach, and with a loving expression on her face, she spoke with a firm tone.


    "This is?" "Where?"


    As the light flashed, Lu Feng''s vision once again returned to clarity. Looking at the birdsong and fragrant environment ahead, an incomparably abundant profound energy, as if it could already be seen with the naked eye, Lu Feng was incomparably shocked in his heart.


    "It''s been settled so quickly?"


    Just as Lu Feng was wondering, a voice sounded in his ears. Lu Feng turned his head and looked at Zhan Tian''s smiling expression, before asking indifferently.


    "Greetings, senior. This place is?"


    "This is the third floor of the Demonic Battlefield. Are you surprised?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubts, Mad God Zhan Tian smiled slightly, patted Lu Feng''s shoulders and said casually. With that, he walked forward.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng anxiously followed Zhan Tian''s footsteps, and after that, Mad God Zhan Tian''s voice sounded again, answering the doubts in his heart.


    "Ten thousand years ago, when the demons invaded, the Ancestor of Chen Xing led the humans to fight with their lives on the line. Under the protection of many almighty beings, he chased the demons back to the Demon World.


    However, things are not over yet. Ten thousand years later, the Demon race will surely make a comeback. Now that the time is up and the situation on the continent is at stake, the Great Elder''s strength is already insufficient.


    Mad God Zhan Tian slowly said to Lu Feng who was beside him as he walked forward. Lu Feng crossed a small stream and looked down at the crystal clear river, sighing over the paradise.


    "What about here?"


    At this moment, Lu Feng was still extremely suspicious. The purpose of the Demonic Battlefield''s existence was to protect the Navy Tide Continent, and this had been the goal of everyone for the past ten thousand years.


    The Demon Sealing Canyon was guarded by people from generation to generation, but the third floor of the Demonic Battlefield was like a paradise, separate from the chaos of war.


    This was something that Lu Feng was somewhat unable to accept. Even the great almighty elder Hong Huang from ten thousand years ago couldn''t surpass others and live a blissful life here.


    "Haha, you don''t have to be too shocked. Don''t think that this place is safe or beautiful. This is the most dangerous place in Demonic Battlefield.


    The more beautiful the place was, the more dangerous it would be. Second floor of the Demon Battlefield''s Demon Sealing Canyon was just the tip of the iceberg in Demon Sealing Valley.


    The people on the third floor of Demonic Battlefield had used up all their power to reinforce the seal on Demon Sealing Valley for the past ten thousand years to prevent the demons from entering the Demonic Battlefield during the chaos.


    If there is no third layer of protection, then do you think that by relying on the Demon Sealing Canyon''s defense, we will be able to stop the demons'' invasion? "


    As the Mad God Zhan Tian''s voice fell, Lu Feng''s heart was incomparably shocked. It was only at this moment that Lu Feng completely understood the meaning behind his words, and he had also answered the questions in his heart.


    It was no wonder Lu Feng was curious about the reason why the profound practitioners in Three Ancient Clans were able to intimidate the entire devil race and suppress the devil race in the devil realm for ten thousand years.


    Furthermore, at that time when the Demon Sealing Canyon''s seal was broken, the only ones who escaped were the Demons with low cultivation, and unexpectedly, the Demon Marshall with his profound cultivation did not come out.


    This was because an even bigger seal had already been sealed in the third layer of Demonic Battlefield, and there was an even more powerful force protecting and protecting the continent.


    "Senior, who is the guardian of the third floor?"


    Lu Feng pondered for a moment, then raised his head and asked Mad God Zhan Tian. The Second floor of the Demon Battlefield worked together to defend against the invasion of low level demons.


    If the third floor of the Demonic Battlefield wanted to defend against the attacks of the entire demon race, how powerful would it need to be to do so?


    "Haha, don''t worry. You''ll see him soon."


    Mad God Zhan Tian laughed again, then shook his head. He did not directly tell Lu Feng, but instead brought Lu Feng and continued to walk forward.


    From time to time, he would see a few small sized demon beasts run past Lu Feng''s side. The sky was incredibly clear, without the slightest hint of danger.


    Furthermore, the abundance of profound energy was even able to make Lu Feng feel as though he could break through at any time. One must know that Lu Feng had already reached the realm of high star.


    To be able to make Lu Feng feel this, to what extent should his Spirit Qi be replenished? Thinking about that, Lu Feng suddenly thought of Sun Shengyang and immediately asked Mad God Zhan Tian.


    "Senior, where is Sheng Yang? is he also on the third floor? "


    "That''s right, he is indeed on the third floor, but he isn''t here. Although the third floor isn''t big, it is definitely not small either. Other than the core area, there are also a few other large outer areas."


    That brat is currently in my domain, cultivating in seclusion.


    "What?" Stellar Grand Perfection?! "


    As soon as Mad God Zhan Tian finished speaking, Lu Feng immediately stopped in his tracks and looked towards Zhan Tian with incomparable shock.


    Mad God Zhan Tian also stopped and smiled faintly. He turned around and looked at Lu Feng, a look of gratitude flashing past his eyes as he spoke slowly.


    "Lu Feng, you should also know about the restriction on our bloodline. That brat is probably the last existence of our bloodline.


    And it''s also thanks to the help of the Bodhi Fruit, which not only helped him to break through the shackles, but also changed his innate talent, making it easier for him to cultivate and cultivate. "


    After hearing Zhan Tian''s words, Lu Feng finally understood a little about it. Not to mention the fact that the third floor of Demonic Battlefield had an abundance of profound energy, which was supported by the help and guidance of the Mad God Zhan Tian.


    Just the concealment effect brought by the Bodhi Fruit was enough to cause Sun Shengyang''s cultivation to increase rapidly. Thinking of this, Lu Feng smiled slightly, Sun Shengyang''s cultivation increased rapidly, and Lu Feng felt happy for him.

 C504 Eight Gate of Golden Lock Demon Sealing Valley

    "We''re here."


    After following Zhan Tian''s footsteps for a long time, although the scenery did not change, other than the better environment, what surprised Lu Feng the most was that the surrounding profound energy was more abundant.


    He originally thought that the area on the third floor would already have plenty of Xuan Qi, but compared to this place, it was practically a barren land.


    Mad God Zhan Tian stopped in his tracks, looked at the faraway pavilion and the calm lake, turned around and said to Lu Feng with a slight smile.


    "In front of you is where you should be going, I won''t be going."


    With that, the Mad God Zhan Tian patted Lu Feng''s shoulders, and then turned and left. In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared.


    After seeing Mad God Zhan Tian leave, Lu Feng was even more shocked, because Lu Feng had clearly seen the look in his eyes when he left earlier.


    A trace of reverence and reverence flashed past his eyes as he looked forward. Mad God Zhan Tian was already an existence on the second floor.


    Even the Three Ancient Clans would have to be respectful to the Mad God Zhan Tian, but there was actually an existence here that he respected.


    For some reason, as Lu Feng looked forward, he could feel several familiar auras, and a trace of an idea formed in his heart.


    After walking a few steps, Lu Feng''s entire body shivered. The surrounding space trembled slightly, and Lu Feng''s heart was even more shocked.


    Before, he hadn''t felt the existence of a barrier, but after entering this barrier, the clear blue sky disappeared without a trace.


    Replacing it was a scarlet world. The killing intent in the surroundings was extremely obvious. Several devil figures appeared in front of them.


    The powerful aura gave Lu Feng a feeling that he couldn''t breath, as he looked at the demon silhouette in front of him that was charging straight towards him.


    Lu Feng was shocked, he immediately bent his body in an attempt to resist, but when the demon touched his body.


    It directly passed through Lu Feng''s body and swept behind him. Only now did Lu Feng realize that the demons just now were only illusory figures.


    Lu Feng turned around, and looked at the place where the demons were charging at, a look of surprise flashed past his eyes, because the person who was currently fighting with the demons, was precisely the Ancestor of Chen Xing.


    The imposing manner of the Great Emperor of Chen Xing soared up into the sky, holding a sword that resembled Chen Xing in his hand, he clashed with the demons.


    Just at this moment, the space around them changed and a few powerful Demon Lord''s figures appeared out of nowhere. Their demonic Qi soared to the sky and covered the entire sky, making it hard for people to breathe.


    A few figures also appeared beside the Emperor. As Lu Feng looked carefully, the figures of Monarch Haoran and the others slowly appeared.


    "Demon Marshall Scarlet Eye, are you still stubborn?"


    At the same time, the battle between the two seemed to have stopped, the Emperor of Chen Xing carried his sword on his back, his eyes flashed with a cold light, his aura soaring to the skies as he arrogantly spoke to the Demon Elder in front of him.


    "Stubborn? Haha, how laughable. Our Demon race already existed on this continent tens of thousands of years ago, and it was you humans who invaded us. Now, you still have the face to say that we are stubborn.


    Enough of our rubbish, we will see the truth from today, and today, my citizens will return to the Navy Tide Continent and become the masters of the continent! "


    The demons that had been made Scarlet Eye Demon Sovereign laughed out loud, looking at the few people across from them with extreme disdain.


    His tone was filled with contempt and anger, and the words that came out of his mouth caused Lu Feng''s spirit, who was in the middle, to rise.


    If that was the case, then this was indeed a human invading the Demon race''s territory. This made Lu Feng a little conflicted, but the scene on the stage did not give Lu Feng much time to think.


    The scene changed. There was no earth-shattering battle, nor was there a life-and-death battle. Instead, it gradually transformed into a gigantic formation.


    Lu Feng''s figure already appeared in the sky. Looking at the incomparably illusory canyon below him, Lu Feng firmly stared at the several figures within.


    The almighty beings led by the Emperor of Chen Xing began to circulate their skills one by one, using their bodies as martyrs and forming a gigantic array formation. From all directions, the almighty beings had used their lives as the price to completely seal the entrance to the demon realm.


    After a very long time, the surroundings returned to normal. Aside from the disappearance of the demonic energy that filled the sky, a faint ray of light once again appeared, shining on the ground.


    However, the peace in the canyon did not mean that Lu Feng was calm at the moment. Lu Feng''s body trembled, and the scene before him changed once again.


    Lu Feng rubbed his eyes, looking at his surroundings, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant, the sky was extremely clear, as though nothing had happened.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared under the pavilion not far from Lu Feng. Seeing that, Lu Feng''s body trembled, his eyes were filled with shock, and he subconsciously walked forward.


    "Senior?"


    "You, have finally come."


    After hearing Lu Feng''s address, the illusionary figure smiled slightly, then slowly stood up and sized Lu Feng up from head to toe, as if he was extremely satisfied as he nodded his head.


    Lu Feng subconsciously nodded his head. The person that appeared in front of Lu Feng was the Supreme Emperor Chen Xing, a legendary figure that had been passed down throughout the ages of Navy Tide Continent and even the Demonic Battlefield.


    "Senior, just now?"


    Lu Feng organized his thoughts, and looked at the Emperor in front of him. It was completely different from the illusions he had seen before, to the point where Lu Feng felt that the Emperor in front of him was a entity or entity.


    But when he thought back to what he saw just now, Lu Feng was a little lost. He did not know what this so called Human-Demon War represented.


    "What you saw just now was what happened ten thousand years ago. It was also the real story. Perhaps this piece of history has already been forgotten by the continent."


    Chen Xing smiled slightly, and said indifferently. After saying that, a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he did not respond. Instead, he looked at the Demon Emperor and did not know what to say. After all, to him, the position of the Demon Emperor was a bit too complicated and special.


    The Emperor, who was standing in front of Chen Xing, seemed to be able to feel Lu Feng''s thoughts.


    "Hehe, you and I do not need a false name, my real name is indeed Lu Chen, and I am indeed your ancestor."


    Lu Feng knew about this situation from a long time ago, but to be able to get the Demon Emperor''s answer was indeed a little hard to accept.


    Lu Feng didn''t know if he should feel honored or helpless at this moment.


    "Then, did you also pass the Mystery Star Diagram to me?"


    Lu Feng thought about the Mystery Star Diagram in his body. If that was the case, the Mystery Star Diagram could have been arranged by Chen Xing the Ancestor.


    Because Lu Feng still remembered what the Monarch Haoran and the others had told him at that time, that the Ancestor Chen Xing had a trace of selfishness, that could very well be that he passed the Mystery Star Diagram on to his own descendants.


    "No, the choice of the Mystery Star Diagram is not something that I can decide. However, I have indeed done some small things for you to obtain the Mystery Star Diagram."


    The Ancestor slightly shook his head, his eyes full of smiles as he looked at Lu Feng and said indifferently.


    "Little Star, are you still not coming out?"


    Just then, the Emperor''s eyes looked towards Lu Feng''s Dantian and said gently. Then, Lu Feng''s body trembled, and a figure appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    It was precisely the figure of the Little Star that appeared and looked into the eyes of the emperor. The eyes of the emperor were filled with yearning and memories, while a hint of doubt flashed across the eyes of the Little Star.


    Just like that, the two of them looked at each other for a long time. Lu Feng quietly waited at the side, and did not interrupt. After a while, Little Star''s figure flashed and returned to Lu Feng''s dantian.


    "This?"


    After the Little Star appeared, he did not say a single word, and Chen Xing the Ancestor did not say a single word either.


    "The Mystery Star Diagram no longer belongs to me. It only belongs to you now, and its memories have not completely recovered.


    There are too many secrets within the Mystery Star Diagram, so you still have to search for them. Including the Little Star, there are many other secrets as well.


    It''s not just you, even I don''t know about these secrets, so it''s up to you. "


    The Emperor''s words made Lu Feng even more confused. According to the historical records, the Emperor was the first generation that possessed a Mystery Star Diagram, and he had already cultivated the Mystery Star Diagram to its peak.


    That was why he was able to lead the human race to seal the Demon race. But now, he had personally told Lu Feng that he did not understand the meaning behind the Mystery Star Diagram.


    However, Lu Feng could only nod his head indifferently. No matter what doubts he had in his heart, Lu Feng believed that there would be a day when all of them would be easily solved.


    "Ten thousand years ago, the demons attacked the Navy Tide Continent. In the end, I accompanied the other seven almighty beings to circulate the Eight Golden Lock Formations and seal the entrance of the demons."


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Xing directly brought the emperor to another place. In mid air, Lu Feng looked down.


    It was exactly the same as the canyon he had seen in the illusion just now. However, after what seemed like ten thousand years, the canyon was in ruins.


    In particular, some of the directions were completely dark and dim, and there were even traces of devil energy being emitted from them, causing Lu Feng to frown.


    "Back then, eight of us sacrificed ourselves in a formation. Ten thousand years have passed, and many of our comrades have already collapsed. Now, only Haoran and I are left.


    Before long, if the two of us cannot hold on and our mental energies completely dissipate, then the Eight Golden Lock Formations will completely lose its effects.


    At that time, the demons will definitely return to the continent. Do you think that in this era, who else can lead humans to resist the demons? "


    The last sentence of the Ancestor was spoken with a glint of light in his eyes. He looked at Lu Feng with an overbearing gaze, causing Lu Feng''s mind to tremble, and the fear in his heart to continuously grow.


    After a fleeting moment, Lu Feng helplessly lowered his head and slowly shook it.

 C505 Ten-thousand Years of Prophecy

    After a long while, the Ancestor helplessly sighed, the grief in his eyes became even more obvious. His lips slightly moved, and he once again slowly counted.


    "You can. This era needs you, but your current strength is far from enough. Not long ago, another colleague had fallen.


    This was also the reason why the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield''s seal was broken and the devil race took this opportunity to come out.


    Moreover, do you know why in the entire third floor, other than Haoran and I, Zhan Tian is the only one here? "


    When the Ancestor finished speaking, he asked a question that Lu Feng was incomparably suspicious of. According to what the Mad God Zhan Tian had said before, other than the core area, there were still other outer areas of the third floor of the Demonic Battlefield.


    From the looks of it, the core should be Demon Sealing Valley, which was also guarded by the Supreme Emperor of Chen Xing and the Monarch Haoran.


    Over the past ten thousand years, even if no one managed to reach the state of Shining Solar Strike, there were still plenty of people at the peak of Haoyue''s realm. So why was it that only Mad God Zhan Tian had the right to enter the third floor?


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Chen Xing smiled slightly, and with a wave of his hand, the two of them returned to the peaceful pavilion once more.


    "Ten thousand years ago, the Buddha did not use his body to die in battle. Instead, he made a prophecy ten thousand years ago, causing the world to be exposed.


    But at the same time, you have also made a huge contribution to the era ten thousand years later. The nine Proverbs Stone Pillar s and the Nine Secret Words in your body are the legacies of the Buddha.


    The Buddha used the Buddhist Great Technique to make a prediction. Ten thousand years later, three bright suns appeared together, with the stars leading the way. The imprisonment was broken, the world was destroyed. Upon the return of the devil, fate has come to you. "


    Listening to the prophecy that the Demon Emperor was talking about, Lu Feng did not know what exactly it meant, but Lu Feng knew it was related to him.


    Suddenly,''s mind flashed as he thought about something. There were only three almighty beings in the third floor of Demonic Battlefield.


    And these three almighty beings were respectively the Emperor Sovereign Chen Xing, the Monarch Haoran and the Mad God Zhan Tian, while the people corresponding to them in this era were Lu Feng, Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang.


    Then, the three ''Shining Suns'' in the prophecy could very well be the three of them, but Lu Feng didn''t know what the imprisonment behind it actually meant.


    "You''ve thought it through?" Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, the Ancestor said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "Buddha''s words use one''s life as the price for prophecy, and it seems like you, Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang have all appeared. This era is also the era of the three of you.


    As for the other restrictions, you do not need to know right now, you only need to know that you do not have much time left, and by now, Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang''s cultivation has long surpassed yours.


    But not too long from now, the devil race will definitely launch another large-scale attack. It will take at least three years and at most five years, and their Eight Golden Lock Formations will inevitably be defeated.


    As Chen Xing spoke till the end, his eyes became extremely solemn. This era no longer belonged to them, and they were powerless to help. This was also the end of the curtain on heroes, it was an incomparably sorrowful time.


    This was Lu Feng''s mission and also his responsibility. When the Mystery Star Diagram chose him, this mission had already appeared.


    "Senior, do you know about the Great Way of Fate?"


    Lu Feng thought back to the matter of Master Hui Ming and the Dark Soul, he raised his head and asked the Ancestor of Chen Xing.


    If there was anyone in this world who could answer this question for him, then it would definitely be the Elder Emperor of Chen Xing.


    "Fate? Fate was ethereal and unpredictable. Many people thought that fate did not exist, but they were all wrong. Fate did exist.


    Furthermore, whether it is the demons or the humans, both of them slowly appear under the arrangements of fate. No one can break free from the shackles of fate, but you, you are different.


    From the moment you were born, the line of destiny on your body has been covered by us. No one can see your future, including the Heavenly Dao of Destiny.


    The heavens'' dao is ruthless, destiny is even more ruthless. Not long ago, there should have been someone who came to find you. This is also the reason why you know fate.


    That''s because one of us has fallen, causing your aura to leak a bit, which is why fate found you.


    Right now, fate has already set its eyes on you, so you cannot stay here for too long. This place can temporarily block the detection of fate, but, you won''t be able to stay here for too long. "


    The words of the Ancestor of Chen Xing had answered some of the doubts in his heart, and also let Lu Feng know some of the matters of the heavens'' fate.


    It was no wonder that even though Lu Feng felt that there were people making arrangements, when he carefully sensed them, he could not feel anything. No one could even predict Lu Feng''s future, and no one could completely see through him.


    Originally, the Emperor had already made arrangements for Chen Xing. However, Lu Feng did not understand why the Emperor said that he could not stay here any longer.


    Other than this place, could Lu Feng go anywhere else? What other place could escape the detection of the Heavenly Dao of Destiny?


    "Other than being able to seal the heavens and the earth, there is also a special space within the Eight Golden Lock Formations. This space has been reserved for you since its existence.


    The time inside the Eight Golden Lock Formations is different from the time in the outside world. If you stay inside for a year, the energy inside the Eight Golden Lock Formations will be enough for you to cultivate for dozens of years.


    But right now, you can only stay inside for ten years, which is ten days in the outside world. After ten days, you must come out and leave this place.


    Otherwise, once the Heavenly Dao has locked onto you again, then what awaits you is destruction, because your appearance is a threat to it. "


    As the Ancestor''s voice fell, Lu Feng was greatly shocked in his heart. He was not surprised at the uniqueness of the Eight Golden Lock Formations, but at what Chen Xing had said at the end.


    Threats? Threatening who? Fate? Why would his appearance threaten the Heavenly Dao of Fate? Where could he go after leaving this place?


    These questions did not wait for Lu Feng to ask, a light flashed in the eyes of the Emperor, he waved his hand and teleported Lu Feng to another dimension.


    Lu Feng surveyed his surroundings, it was pitch-black. Raising his head, he saw the unfathomably vast stars flickering, as if he had once again entered the vast galaxy.


    And at that moment, the Emperor''s words once again came from all directions.


    "Lu Feng, you must come out in ten days. The inexhaustible power of the stars in this space, as well as the principles you have comprehended are all present.


    You can cultivate freely. Also, I left a hint of my comprehension in the space which can help you comprehend the seven tribulations of the Profound Star.


    Only by completely comprehending the seven tribulations of the Profound Star and understanding the path of rebirth can you be able to go further. The particularity of the Mysterious Star Eight Tribulations is far beyond what you can comprehend. "Do your best."


    Once he said that, the surroundings returned to silence once more. In such a huge space, only Lu Feng was left, and the aura in the space was indeed about the same as what the Emperor said.


    All sorts of auras and profound energy were incomparably abundant, and under the wrapping of the star power, it was evidently incomparably rich. Lu Feng took a deep breath, and it was enough to slightly loosen up the bottleneck in Lu Feng''s body.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Lin''s and Little Star''s figures appeared beside Lu Feng as their figures flashed across the sky. Lu Lin in particular, raised his head to look at the five thousand kilometers of vast stars, and instantly felt incomparable joy.


    With a flash of light, he rushed into the sky, transforming into his original form. The mysterious Star Kylin was swimming in the vast galaxies.


    "Lu Feng."


    "Hmm?"


    Little Star, on the other hand, stood beside Lu Feng and said those words indifferently. There was a hint of sadness and unwillingness in his eyes, and even a trace of hesitation.


    When Lu Feng heard Little Star''s words, he was also slightly stunned for a moment before lowering his head to look at the Little Star beside him.


    "Lu Feng, Chen Xing is right, the era has changed, this era needs you. If you find out that I have changed or possibly harmed you in the future, do not hesitate to kill me, do you understand?"


    "Ah?" Little Star, what did you say? " Little Star''s words made Lu Feng even more confused.


    "Will you hurt me? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, and even more so, I won''t hurt you. "


    Lu Feng organized his thoughts, smiled slightly, and said to Little Star. Seeing this, Little Star also laughed blandly and waved his hand, transforming into a stream of light that submerged into Lu Feng''s body.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng did not ask any further. After all, the Little Star also had its own secrets, and the words that he said a moment ago, Lu Feng did not take them to heart.


    Looking at the Lu Lin in the sky who was already in a state of cultivation, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth slightly raised, he sat down with his legs crossed and closed his eyes, and began to absorb the star power around him.


    When Lu Feng entered his cultivation state, a few figures flashed past a spot on the third floor of Demonic Battlefield and gathered together.


    "How is it, has the kid started yet?"


    "Mm, I wonder if we''ll make it in time."


    "Seniors, don''t worry. They will definitely be able to do it."


    These three people were none other than the Ancestor of Chen Xing, the Monarch Haoran and the Mad God Zhan Tian. Monarch Haoran had also seen Lu Feng before and thought highly of him.


    And his successor, Huang Ming, was also someone that the Monarch Haoran was very satisfied with. From the very beginning, Huang Ming had already appeared by Lu Feng''s side, and had been leading him in the right direction.


    Whether it was a coincidence or fate, the three of them gathered together. At this moment, they were all fighting for the safety of the continent.


    "Chen Xing, do you really plan to let him go first?"


    "Mm, it''s too late." Hearing the Monarch Haoran''s frown, the Emperor sighed and spoke indifferently.


    "The probing ability of the Heavenly Dao of Destiny is getting stronger and stronger. With the two of us, we can''t hide it any longer. Only the Heavenly Dao of Destiny can''t check that place."


    When those two kids finish cultivating, I''ll let them go help Lu Feng at that time. "


    As the sound of the Demon Emperor''s voice faded, the three of them sighed deeply. They looked up at the sky, thinking about something.

 C506 The Path of Samsara appeared to be moving up and down

    Within the space within the Eight Golden Lock Formations, Lu Feng sat below the star quietly.


    It formed a huge whirlpool, with Lu Feng right in the center of the whirlpool.


    Following the change in Lu Feng''s hand seals, the stars above the nine heavens appeared, and shot towards Lu Feng like shooting stars.


    With a flash of light, the Mystery Star Diagram appeared in front of Lu Feng. In the outside world, although there was still a lot of star power, but compared to here, it was still lacking a lot.


    had just lit up the Heavenly Sin Star not long ago, and now, both the Heavenly Sin Star and the Heavenly King Star were flashing continuously.


    The Star Path on the Mystery Star Diagram slowly spread out. Suddenly, the change occurred, and without waiting for the Star Path on the Mystery Star Diagram to spread out, the faint stars in front of them appeared.


    The stars above the Ninth Heaven had already merged into Lu Feng''s body. The stars entered his body, but there was no powerful vessel to wrap around them, causing the meridians in Lu Feng''s body to be instantly attacked.


    Puff ¡ª -


    After spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, the meridians in Lu Feng''s body were in disorder, and he was seriously injured. Above the Ninth Heaven, Lu Lin, who had been quietly cultivating, seemed to have felt Lu Feng''s current situation.


    He roared towards the sky, and instantly, the surrounding stars began to tremble, and powerful star energies began to gather towards Lu Feng.


    Healing the injuries in Lu Feng''s body, and stabilizing the meridians in his body, it was fortunate that the Heavenly Sin Star and the Heavenly King Star were not powerful profound stars.


    After entering the body, it did not destroy Lu Feng''s meridians, and gave him a chance to catch his breath. After that, Lu Feng forcefully activated the Mystery Star Diagram''s Star Path.


    Making it spread faster, in the blink of an eye, it had already spread to the dim stars in front of him.


    In an instant, the Heavenly Sin Star''s star found its lodging spot. With a flash of light, it turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the Mystery Star Diagram.


    In a moment, Lu Feng''s cultivation increased greatly, the Spirit Qi in his body continued to grow, and Lu Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    The injuries from just now were also completely healed in an instant. However, Lu Feng did not stop there at all, and did not even wait for the Mystery Star Diagram to calm down.


    The stars above the nine heavens flickered again, and a huge star appeared again. It quickly descended towards Lu Feng.


    A huge sharp sword appeared in mid-air, accompanied by a powerful sword intent. That enormous sword Qi seemed as if it wanted to sever the connection between the heaven and earth.


    Lu Feng, whose eyes were tightly shut, seemed to have felt the enormous aura above his head as the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    Xiao Chen formed a hand seal with his hands and his body slowly floated in the air. The Sword Truth surrounding him instantly filled the space between the heaven and earth.


    The stars above the nine heavens seemed to have felt Lu Feng''s powerful sword intent, they instantly trembled, and stopped in mid air for a moment, then suddenly dropped down again.


    Facing the powerful will of the way of the sword, Lu Feng did not panic at all. He threw his body into the stars, and instantly sucked the star into his body.


    The Mystery Star Diagram below also appeared in front of Lu Feng in a flash. As the light flashed, a star on top of the Mystery Star Diagram also lit up.


    Following the big flash of the Heavenly Sword Star, Lu Feng''s body trembled, and his aura changed yet again, even though he was still in the realm of the stars.


    However, from the high level to the great perfection realm, Lu Feng''s entire aura had undergone a tremendous change.


    At this moment, Lu Feng felt that even if a mighty being with ordinary Haoyue Realm were to appear in front of him, he was not afraid in the slightest.


    Although he was an elder who had previously killed Leng Family''s Haoyue Realm, that elder had only just reached the Haoyue Realm level.


    The aura in his body hadn''t even stabilized yet, and he wasn''t able to exert all of his strength. But at this moment, he wasn''t even able to display the full strength of an elder who had spent many years in the Haoyue Realm.


    Lu Feng also had the confidence to fight with him, but of course, if it was someone like the Mad God Zhan Tian, Lu Feng wouldn''t have the slightest bit of confidence right now.


    In fact, the Mad God Zhan Tian could have killed him in one move, so Lu Feng was not complacent, but continued to immerse himself in cultivation after making a breakthrough.


    Lu Feng''s body slowly descended to the ground, and when Lu Lin saw that Lu Feng was unharmed, he also returned to a state of cultivation above the Ninth Heaven.


    Lu Feng did not continue to cultivate his Mystery Star Diagram s, nor did he continue to absorb the star power.


    The hand signs changed again. Completely different from before, Lu Feng combined the knowledge he had comprehended into one.


    At this time, Lu Feng had already comprehended other than the Stellar Road, there were the Five Elements Great Way, the Great Way of the Sword, the causal pathway and the Samsara Road.


    Lu Feng did not use much of the Five Elements Great Way of the Buddha, but it was constantly helping Lu Feng.


    Because everything in the world was formed from the combination of the five elements, everything had a spirit and contained the five elements. This was the simplest sentence. The surrounding five elements continued to flourish around Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng did not specialize in the Five Elements Great Dao. At the moment, the Five Elements Great Dao could no longer help Lu Feng much.


    Lu Feng mainly wanted to cultivate the Samsara Road, because the Ancestor of Chen Xing had said before that he would leave behind the comprehension of the seventh tribulation of the profound star in this space.


    Lu Feng shut his eyes tightly and his consciousness continued to spread in the space. A streak of light flashed and quickly disappeared into Lu Feng''s mind.


    Lu Feng''s body trembled, the immense power of the stars and the aura of reincarnation filled up Lu Feng''s soul, Lu Feng anxiously combed through the meaning within.


    After the time it took for an incense to burn, Lu Feng''s heart was extremely clear, and he instantly understood the many questions he had.


    Lu Feng had always been thinking about why after the Five Tribulations and Slashes, the Profound Star Tribulation no longer had any powerful single-target attacks.


    Regardless of whether it was the Six Tribulations of Burning the Eight Desolations and the Seven Tribulations of the Profound Star entering reincarnation, they could not be considered powerful attacks but were only attacks with special effects.


    This was also the Profound Star Tribulation that Lu Feng used the least. It was only now that Lu Feng finally understood.


    That was because Burning Eight Desolations and reincarnations were all prepared for the Mysterious Star Eight Tribulations, even Chen Xing had only roughly comprehended the Mysterious Star Eight Tribulations.


    As for the Nine Tribulations of the Profound Star, forget about comprehending it, even the Venerable Emperor Chen Xing himself didn''t know anything at all. It was as if the tribulation didn''t exist at all.


    However, ever since the existence of the Mystery Star Diagram, the mnemonic chant for the Nine Tribulations of the Profound Star was given out, but when you wanted to cultivate it, it was completely useless.


    The Stellar Flame that had burned through all eight wastes, allowed Lu Feng to bathe his body in fire, and had the power of fire; the principle of reincarnation entered into life, allowed Lu Feng the ability to be reborn.


    Only by combining the two together would it be possible to incite the rebirth of the Mysterious Star Eight Tribulations. Back then, when the Ancestor Chen Xing fought the Demon Marshall of Samsara in the Demon World.


    Being attacked by the powerful laws of reincarnation, the Ancestor Chen Xing was in imminent danger. It was because he had activated Nirvana Rebirth that allowed the Ancestor to be reborn and defeat the Emperor.


    It was also because of the power of rebirth within the Mysterious Star Eight Tribulations that the Venerable Emperor of Samsara''s morals of reincarnation were stripped away, allowing the inheritors of the Mystery Star Diagram to better comprehend the power of reincarnation.


    After a long while, Lu Feng finished digesting the will left behind by the Ancestor. The corner of his mouth curved into a smile, and he then started to cultivate the Way of Samsara.


    It wasn''t that Lu Feng didn''t want to cultivate the Stellar Flame of the Eight Desolations, but after Lu Feng tried it, he realized that no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to completely understand the mysteries of the Stellar Flame.


    Therefore, Lu Feng could only take a step back and think of the next best thing. With Lu Feng''s current cultivation level, even if he understood everything, it would still be useless.


    Even after comprehending it thoroughly, he still could not activate the Mysterious Star Eight Tribulations at all, let alone use the power of Nirvana. Furthermore, Lu Feng had a little more or less understood the power of Nirvana previously.


    Because there was Nirvana Force in Ouyang Qianqian''s body, so if there was anyone other than Lu Feng that could comprehend the power of the Nirvana, then it would be Ouyang Qianqian.


    Lu Feng used other methods to forcibly fuse with the Nirvana Power, but Ouyang Qianqian used the more pure Nirvana Power.


    After all, there was a Fire Phoenix within Ouyang Qianqian''s body. The Fire Phoenix was the ancestor of Nirvana, so no one knew the power of Nirvana more than her.


    After he thought through it, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly. Reincarnation, to put it simply, it was a rebirth.


    Whether it was the reincarnation of an ancient almighty or the rebirth of the divine beast Fire Phoenix, both had elements of reincarnation, except the former was a purer reincarnation.


    As for the latter, he had only borrowed the laws of reincarnation. He did not need to erase his memories, but his identity, cultivation, and the like all had to be returned to zero.


    Reincarnation was closely related to the Buddha family. Lu Feng also had a unique advantage in reincarnation, the nine Proverbs Stone Pillar in his body constantly trembled.


    With a flash of light, nine Proverbs Stone Pillar appeared around Lu Feng''s body, forming a giant formation that surrounded Lu Feng.


    Both of Lu Feng''s hands formed hand seals, a faint Buddhist profound mystery started to grow, and as the moral of reincarnation filled this world, Lu Feng''s lips moved slightly, as he said indifferently.


    "All emotions are based on their own desires and karma. They are like wheels that are endlessly spinning, life and death in six different ways. Accept the punishment."


    The six paths of reincarnation were divided into six paths. Each path was connected and interconnected, without a single missing path. Be it the path of a beast, the path of a hungry ghost, or the path of humanity and the heavens, they were all part of the cycle of reincarnation.


    With Lu Feng''s cultivation, he could barely open three of the doors. As for the other three, with Lu Feng''s strength, he was simply unable to open them, and could not even hold on.


    "The opening of hell, the opening of the Heavenly Dao." The Will of Samsara appeared in the world. When hungry ghosts appear and the Shura appears, the human world will experience vicissitudes of life. "


    Following the slight movement of Lu Feng''s lips, another series of sounds came out. The entire space started to tremble non-stop, the stars were even covered.

 C507 Completion of the Stars to the Devil Realm

    "Still not out yet?"


    "Yes, it''s about time."


    In the pavilion on the third floor of Demonic Battlefield, two figures stood there with worry leaking from their faces. They seemed to be worried about something, yet were waiting for something.


    The Chen Xing Ancestor continuously looked at the empty space in front of him. The worry on his face was already incomparably obvious, but the empty space in front of him did not change at all.


    "Let''s wait a little longer. It should be soon."


    The Monarch Haoran was also incomparably anxious at the moment, and as he consoled the emperor, he looked in front of him as well.


    "Sigh."


    Hearing the Monarch Haoran''s words, the Emperor sighed helplessly. Ten days had already passed, and night had gradually fallen.


    The strong might and pressure caused the Emperor and the Monarch Haoran to feel suffocated. One could only imagine how powerful this aura was.


    It had already been ten days since Lu Feng entered the Eight Golden Lock Formations, and Lu Feng had also stayed in the Eight Golden Lock Formations for an entire ten years.


    And during this period of time, the heavens kept on searching for traces of Lu Feng, and the entire Second floor of the Demon Battlefield couldn''t find any trace of him.


    That was why he set his target as the region on the third floor of Demonic Battlefield. Before this, due to the numerous almighty beings present, as well as the fact that Lu Feng had yet to enter the third floor, the Heavenly Dao did not take notice.


    But now, with the continuous fall of almighty forces, the shackles in the third level of the evil demon realm had almost disappeared, and could not stop the discovery of the Heavenly Dao.


    This was also what the Emperor was most worried about, time gradually passed, and the pressure of the Heavenly Dao also became stronger and stronger, but Lu Feng still did not appear.


    Just when the two were extremely worried, a light flashed and Lu Feng''s figure appeared in front of them. Seeing this, the two of them revealed a faint smile.


    "Greetings Monarch Haoran."


    The surroundings regained its tranquility, Lu Feng slowly walked up to the two of them and nodded at the Emperor, then he bowed to the Monarch Haoran beside him.


    "Mn, not bad. Peak of Stellar Grand Perfection. Very good."


    With Monarch Haoran''s cultivation, even if he was only an existence with spirit and soul, he could still see through Lu Feng''s true cultivation.


    In ten years of time, although Lu Feng had yet to break through into Haoyue''s realm, he had already reached the limit, and could reach Haoyue''s realm at any time.


    And at this moment, Lu Feng had already merged all of the great daos within his body, and fused all of the great daos into the Star Domain. The Star Domain at this moment had been reborn.


    At this moment, only Star Domain could be called a star. It was all-encompassing, and contained an incomparably powerful fusion, while Lu Feng''s entire aura had also become abnormally strong after the energy of his domain had linked up.


    "It''s good that you''re out. If you don''t come out now, I''m really going to go in and grab you."


    The Ancestor smiled, and when he saw that Lu Feng had come out, the worry on his face slowly disappeared as he anxiously asked.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing the Demon Emperor''s appearance, Lu Feng asked the Demon Emperor Chen Xing curiously.


    "The Heavenly Dao''s pressure is getting stronger and stronger. It''s already approaching this place. You can''t stay here for too long."


    Without any hesitation, Chen Xing roughly explained the situation to Lu Feng. It was only then that Lu Feng understood the seriousness of the situation, and he frowned.


    "I don''t have much time, just listen to me. The Heavenly Dao has already felt your threat. Although the Heavenly Dao is everywhere, the current Heavenly Dao is no longer what you think it is.


    Tens of thousands of years of change have caused the Heavenly Dao to change. The Great Way of Fate that you met before is a clone of the Heavenly Dao, so as long as the Heavenly Dao meets you, you will die without a doubt.


    Unless you have a strong mystical Qi cultivation base to support you, there is nothing you can do about it. Right now, there is only one place you can go to, and that is the Demon World. "


    "What?" Devil Realm?! "


    Hearing the Demon Realm''s name from the mouth of the Demon Emperor, Lu Feng was shocked. Lu Feng had never thought of personally going to the Demon Realm.


    Other than back when he was experiencing the Samsara Road in the Hall of Samsara, the Asura Realm he experienced had entered the demon realm ten thousand years ago. Lu Feng had no other understanding towards the devil realm.


    "That''s right, Demon World."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s shocked expression, the Emperor was not surprised at all. After exchanging glances with the Monarch Haoran, he continued to speak to Lu Feng.


    "Although the devil realm is also a realm below the Heavenly Dao, there is a special characteristic within it. The powerful demonic energy inside is already enough to cover the existence of the Heavenly Dao.


    The heavens will not allow anything to threaten his existence. The strength of the devil realm is also something that the heavens are afraid of. Moreover, ten thousand years ago, we were able to repel and seal the devil realm.


    We were lucky because the most powerful Demon Elder did not appear. Otherwise, with that powerful strength, he would have been able to kill me in one move.


    It is precisely because of this that the Mystery Star Diagram appeared, which is why there was the Human-Demon War ten thousand years ago. You will understand all of this in the future. "


    As the Demon Emperor continued to speak, the shock in Lu Feng''s heart also continued to increase. A new history gradually began to open within Lu Feng''s heart.


    More and more unknown things caused Lu Feng to be even more confused. According to what Chen Xing the Ancestor said, the Heavenly Dao seemed to have changed.


    The ruthlessness of the Great Dao meant that they were nothing more than ants. It was because of the ruthlessness of the Great Dao that all living beings developed equally. If there was a problem with the Heavenly Dao, then all living beings in the world would be destroyed.


    "This time, your trip to the Demon World was not only to avoid being tracked by the Heavenly Dao, but also to familiarize yourself with the Demon World and investigate its situation.


    For the sake of preparing for the upcoming great war, there will inevitably be another battle between humans and demons, and it will also be the ultimate battle. Whether humans can continue to live on the continent in peace will depend on you. "


    did not interrupt the Ancestor after he finished speaking. Instead, he furrowed his brows and thought about something.


    But no matter what, Lu Feng had no other choice. Besides going to the Demon World, Lu Feng had nowhere else to go, otherwise, the Demon World wouldn''t even need to act.


    The Chen Xing Ancestor was also worried about Lu Feng. After all, the Demon World wasn''t a place where humans could live in, so even if the higher level demons and humans weren''t much different from each other, it was still extremely dangerous.


    At this time, the Monarch Haoran who had been quiet the entire time smiled, walked up and patted Lu Feng''s shoulders, and said to Lu Feng with a smile.


    "Lu Feng, you don''t have to be too worried. The difference between the Demon World and the continent is not too great, and there is also the existence of profound energy.


    High level demons and humans had similar appearances. With your looks, as long as you hide yourself well in the Demon World and don''t put on too much airs, it won''t cause too much danger.


    In the world of demons, there were definitely not many devil elders with Radiant Sun cultivation. As long as you don''t meet an existence with Shining Sun Realm, with your cultivation, no one would be able to see through your identity.


    Furthermore, not long from now, when Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang come out of closed door cultivation, we will send them to the Demon Realm together to help you. "


    After hearing what the Monarch Haoran had to say, Lu Feng shook his head helplessly. Even though Lu Feng was deep in thought, it was not because he was afraid of the dangers within the devil race that he did not dare to go.


    On the contrary, Lu Feng was rather interested in the Demon World. Moreover, the experience in the Rebirth Hall had let Lu Feng come in contact with the Demon World before.


    Even though it was ten thousand years ago, it still left behind quite a few obstacles in Lu Feng''s heart. To go to the Devil Realm, Lu Feng still needed to unravel this knot in his heart.


    "Seniors, don''t worry, Lu Feng will not disappoint us."


    Lu Feng knew what heading to the Demon World represented, and it wasn''t just training. At the same time, he was also investigating the situation in the Demon Realm and knew what the true strength of the Demon Realm was.


    As for Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang''s help, Lu Feng did not care too much about it, and did not want the two of them to risk their lives in the Demon World.


    "Right, you should have heard of the Three Divine Flames of Heaven and Earth, right?"


    The Chen Xing Ancestor changed the subject and asked Lu Feng. Seeing Lu Feng doubtfully nod his head, the Chen Xing Ancestor spoke once again.


    "The three Divine Flames are respectively the Goldflame Divine Flame s that mainly attack the Yang and the cold flames that mainly defend the Yin, and the stellate inflammation s that contain everything.


    And this stellate inflammation is located in the Demon World, your biggest mission this time is to obtain a stellate inflammation, if not, you will not be able to train your Profound Star Tribulation to the highest level, do you understand? "


    After hearing what Chen Xing said, Lu Feng finally understood what the last type of Divine Flame was.


    At the same time, an image of the situation when he had subdued the cold flames appeared in his mind. At that time, when Lu Feng had burned the Eight Desolations, he could clearly feel the submission of the cold flames.


    At that time, Lu Feng had doubts, but now, he knew the reason. Although the Three Great Divine Flames were not ranked, the strength of the stellate inflammation was definitely above the cold flames.


    Although Lu Feng did not subdue the stellate inflammation, the Stellar Flame used to burn all of the Eight Desolations must have had a predecessor for the stellate inflammation.


    This was also the reason why Han Yan wanted to submit but did not take any action. Thinking about it, Lu Feng also completely understood, but he was still a little doubtful about why the stellate inflammation existed in the demon realm.


    "Anyway, be careful."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s calm expression, the Ancestor of Chen Xing also said everything that he needed to say. He helplessly sighed, then waved his hand.


    The scene before his eyes suddenly changed. Lu Feng focused and the Demon Sealing Valley appeared below Lu Feng. Lu Feng knew what was going to happen next and took a deep breath.


    The Chen Xing Ancestor and the Monarch Haoran looked at each other, and then formed a profound incantation gesture with their hands. The Eight Golden Lock Formations beneath them slowly glowed.


    In the center of the Eight Golden Lock Formations, a slightly pitch-black vortex appeared. Chen Xing the Ancestor turned and nodded towards Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng immediately understood. After nodding his head, his figure moved, he descended from the sky, and his body became a beam of light as he entered the whirlpool.


    When Lu Feng''s body disappeared into the whirlpool, the whirlpool also slowly disappeared. Chen Xing took back his hands and sighed.


    "Lu Feng, I''ll leave it to you."

 C508 Early Enchantment Encountering Hunting

    "This is the demon realm?"


    After the light flashed, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes, he turned and looked around, sensing the strong and dense demon Qi, he said indifferently.


    He raised his head to look at the sky above his head. It was incredibly gloomy. Even though it was daytime, the Demon World was still somewhat dark. The sunken sun was especially strange.


    Lu Feng took a deep breath, then concealed his cultivation. To outsiders, Lu Feng did not seem to have any cultivation, it was just an ordinary devil race.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    Right at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out, startling Lu Feng. The place where Lu Feng teleported to was at the edge of the demon realm.


    There shouldn''t be any huge cities or tribes around here, and there were actually people here that surprised Lu Feng. And from the sounds, it was obvious that they were chasing after him.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Two sounds of breaking through the air resounded. Lu Feng turned his head and looked to the side, and two figures flashed past one after another on a slope that was not considered big.


    The figure in front of him had a graceful figure and a gray veil covering her face. It was hard to see her actual appearance, but judging from her figure and temperament, she was an extremely beautiful demon girl.


    The person at the back looked ordinary, with a tall stature. The aura around him was already very strong for ordinary people, but for Lu Feng, it was not even worth mentioning.


    The demon girl quickly rushed to Lu Feng''s side, but when she saw Lu Feng''s cultivation, her charming eyes revealed a trace of disappointment.


    Originally, when she saw Lu Feng, the demon girl was very happy in his heart. He thought that he had met a savior but he discovered that Lu Feng''s body did not have the slightest bit of cultivation.


    As for the demon girl, with her severe injuries, she could no longer resist and continued to flee. She helplessly landed beside Lu Feng.


    At this time, the youth chasing after slowly descended as well. With a raise of his eyebrows, he glanced at Lu Feng and then completely ignored him.


    "Princess Ji Nuo, do you still want to run?"


    The corner of the young man''s mouth curled into a charming smile. The enormous playing knife in his hand looked eerily eerie under the dim light.


    As for the demon girl called Princess Ji Nuo, a trace of anger and unwillingness flashed past her eyes. She stood up and said angrily to the youth in front of her.


    "Bu Leidi, my father treats you well, this thing that eats the enemy out of its own hands. You actually helped the Soto City''s people to sneak attack me. "


    This simple conversation allowed Lu Feng, who was at the side, to conveniently understand what had happened. Looking at the graceful young lady beside him, Lu Feng was a little surprised, it seemed that the young lady''s identity was not normal.


    But at this time, without waiting for the young man to speak again, a few figures appeared once again, and directly went to the side of Lu Feng and his, and surrounded them.


    "Greetings, Princess Ji Nuo. We were late."


    "Big brother Gai Yi, quickly, kill this traitor."


    When Ji Nuo saw the appearance of these people, she was instantly overjoyed. The despair in her eyes had also turned into hope, as she loudly shouted to the familiar figure who was kneeling on one knee in front of him.


    Without waiting for Gai Yi who was kneeling in front of him to speak, numerous figures also appeared beside Bu Leidi. Lu Feng looked over and knew that Ji Nuo''s danger had not passed.


    This was because Bu Leidi''s strength was not at all like what he had displayed, his true strength had already reached the middle star realm.


    However, Ji Nuo only had Profound Emperor Realm, even Gai Yi had just stepped into the Stellar Realm, he was simply not Bu Leidi''s opponent.


    Originally, Lu Feng only wanted to watch the show from the side, but at this time, Gai Yi slowly stood up, walked to Ji Nuo''s side and pulled him to the side.


    He sized Lu Feng up from head to toe, waved his hand, and a seal was immediately inserted into Lu Feng''s body. Lu Feng felt the demonic Qi in his body and laughed disdainfully, but pretended to be terrified.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the face of Lu Feng''s fear, even Ji Nuo revealed a hint of doubt, and looked towards the Gai Yi at the side. When Gai Yi saw this, she faintly smiled and walked to Lu Feng''s side and spoke indifferently.


    "This place is remote, and there are no cities or tribes within a radius of ten miles. Do you think it''s normal for someone with no cultivation like you to be here?"


    After listening to Gai Yi''s words, Ji Nuo also revealed a trace of vigilance towards Lu Feng, because what Gai Yi said was indeed true.


    It was not just Ji Nuo, even Lu Feng himself wanted to smash his head into his chest, why did he need to hide his cultivation so thoroughly?


    Actually, Lu Feng couldn''t be blamed as well. Lu Feng basically didn''t understand the world of demons and didn''t know the actual situation of the demon realm''s true strength.


    Instead of risking his cultivation base, he would hide everything. Seeing Lu Feng not saying anything, Gai Yi also laughed in disdain.


    No matter what cultivation Lu Feng had, he was already trapped by the demonic Qi, so the Demonic Qi inside his body was not activated, and thus he was not a threat.


    As for the opposing Bu Leidi and the others, the strongest was only at the Peak of the Profound Emperor Realm. As experts of the Stellar Realm, Gai Yi was naturally not afraid of them.


    Seeing that Gai Yi did not continue, Lu Feng did not say anything, but quietly hid at the side, and stood together with Ji Nuo.


    When Gai Yi walked in front of Lu Feng, Lu Feng''s brows twitched, and a look of amusement flashed in her eyes as she looked at Gai Yi.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ji Nuo was still a girl after all, so her curiosity was still quite strong. Standing beside Lu Feng, she asked with her eyebrows slightly raised.


    At the moment, in Ji Nuo''s heart, even if her cultivation was extremely high, he was still sealed. She did not have any threat, so Ji Nuo was naturally not afraid.


    Facing Ji Nuo''s curiosity, Lu Feng did not directly answer, but only said to Ji Nuo in a low voice that was full of interest.


    "This guard of yours is only average in strength, he''s not a match for the opponent. It''s better for you to run."


    "Nonsense, big brother Gai Yi is an expert of the Stellar Realm, those shrimp soldiers and crab generals on the other side are no match for big brother Gai Yi."


    His impression of Lu Feng had also become extremely bad. In Ji Nuo''s heart, his big brother Gai Yi was the pinnacle genius of the Tian You City.


    Lu Feng also didn''t want to explain any further to Ji Nuo, so he only looked at the two people in front of him. There wasn''t the slightest bit of nervousness or fear on her face, and she looked forward as if she was watching a show.


    Although Ji Nuo was doubtful about Lu Feng''s state of mind, she still looked over. She saw Gai Yi walking forward, and her figure was indeed somewhat tall.


    "Bu Leidi, the City Lord has treated you well, you actually betrayed him. Come back with me to see the City Lord, I will spare your life."


    "Hahaha, Gai Yi, you still think you''re a top genius? After such a long time, if I don''t lower myself to your level, do you really think you''re someone great?


    Betrayal? It''s laughable, I am originally a member of the Soto City, there is no such thing as betrayal.


    Hearing Gai Yi''s words, Bu Leidi laughed loudly. Her tone was extremely disdainful as a trace of anger flashed past his eyes. His eyes were filled with blood as she stared at Gai Yi.


    Bu Leidi had been sneaked into the Tian You City because he wanted to heavily injure the Tian You City''s vitality. That was the reason why the Soto City had had the chance to swallow it.


    They had used special methods to conceal their cultivation, and even the Tian You City''s City Lord did not discover them, thus obtaining the City Lord''s trust.


    This time, he went out with Ji Nuo and killed all of the guards by Ji Nuo''s side. They wanted to capture Ji Nuo alive, but as the daughter of a city lord, naturally, Ji Nuo had a life-saving treasure on her.


    That was why he had been able to hold on until now and coincidentally met Lu Feng, who had just stepped into the devil realm.


    As long as they could kill Ji Nuo and her, they would be able to greatly injure the vitality of the Mayor Tian You and cause huge chaos. The Soto City could take advantage of this chaos to attack and take down the Tian You City in one go.


    When Bu Leidi''s words fell, Gai Yi felt that it was even more ridiculous. In her eyes, Bu Leidi was still in the realm of Peak of the Profound Emperor.


    The extremely talented him, who looked down on everyone, including Bu Leidi, this also led to his pride and arrogance.


    Heh heh, you want to kill me? "Do you have that ability?"


    "Open your eyes wide and see if I have the ability to do so."


    Facing Gai Yi''s taunts, Bu Leidi was even more enraged. His body trembled and the imprisonment in his body immediately broke through.


    The resulting shockwave immediately caused Gai Yi to retreat by several feet. Bu Leidi deeply exhaled, and looked at the frightened and astonished Gai Yi with a pair of ferocious eyes.


    "Hahaha, what a familiar feeling. This powerful strength is really nostalgic."


    Slowly retracting a bit of his aura, Bu Leidi looked at Gai Yi with incomparable arrogance, and walked towards Gai Yi step by step.


    "You ¡­ You actually reached the Stellar Realm?! "


    Gai Yi was no fool. She naturally knew from the aura just now that this powerful aura and cultivation had already far surpassed her. There was no longer any arrogance in Gai Yi''s eyes, but was instead filled with endless fear.


    "How is it? I''ve already said it before, your guard''s strength is quite average. He''s not a match for you."


    At this time, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a faint smile, and then, he turned around to look at Ji Nuo, who was similarly shocked and terrified, as he jokingly said.


    The current Ji Nuo was no longer able to analyse how Lu Feng saw through her, and her retreating footsteps were filled with fear and despair.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bu Leidi walked to the front of Gai Yi and raised the gigantic curved blade in his hand, a burst of powerful blade Qi stirred the Demonic Qi in the surroundings.


    He directly rushed towards Gai Yi, and his attack was about to land on Gai Yi''s body. If he was struck by the attack, even if he did not die, Gai Yi would still be severely injured.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he let out a helpless sigh. Although Lu Feng didn''t really like this Gai Yi, he needed Ji Nuo''s identity. That way, he could better integrate himself into the world of demons.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed and he instantly appeared in front of Gai Yi. With a casual wave of his hand, he dispersed the attack in front of him, his lips faintly moving as he said.


    "Let''s let them go then. Let''s go."

 C509 He casually annihilated the enemy and entered the sky …

    "Who are you?!"


    Seeing that his attack was casually dispersed by Lu Feng, Bu Leidi frowned, and subconsciously retreated a few steps, cautiously looking at Lu Feng who was standing in front of Gai Yi.


    And Gai Yi, who had just survived a calamity, glanced at Lu Feng, not even bothering to thank him. Instead, her eyes seemed to be filled with fury and hatred, just because of what she had done just now, which was a bit embarrassing.


    Gai Yi''s figure flashed and arrived beside Ji Nuo, wanting to bring Ji Nuo away from this place, but Ji Nuo had already developed an interest towards him and did not follow him out. This made Gai Yi hate Lu Feng even more.


    Seeing Gai Yi''s actions, Lu Feng did not pay any attention to him and only turned around to look straight at Bu Leidi, as he said with a slight smile.


    "I am only a passerby and do not wish to participate in the entanglement between you two. Give me face and leave."


    If others had heard his words, they would have thought that Lu Feng was being arrogant, but Lu Feng was not pretending. He just stepped into the demon realm, so Lu Feng did not want to cause more trouble.


    Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, his entire body shivered, and the imprisonment of the devil energy that was initially activated by Gai Yi immediately dissipated, as the faint devil energy left Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng''s action caused a flash of light to flash in Gai Yi''s eyes. He was even more shocked and wary of Lu Feng at the same time.


    "Haha, what a joke. Who do you think you are to actually dare to demand face from me. You don''t know your place."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Bu Leidi laughed even more arrogantly. For Lu Feng to be able to scatter his attack so casually proved that Lu Feng''s cultivation was not weak.


    After all, the attack just now was not released with Bu Leidi''s full strength. Therefore, although Bu Leidi was cautious, he was not afraid.


    If Lu Feng left just because of a single sentence, and was seen by the people around him, Bu Leidi would lose all face even if he returned to the Soto City.


    As Bu Leidi finished speaking, he raised the gigantic scimitar in his hand once again, and strong demonic energy enveloped the scimitar. The astonishing demonic energy congregated into the form of a strong blade energy and rushed straight towards Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, a look of disappointment flashed past Lu Feng''s eyes, he sighed, and shook his head helplessly, after which he disappeared in a flash.


    When Lu Feng appeared again, he was already behind Bu Leidi. lifted his blade, and a shocking cold light flashed past.


    Bu Leidi''s eyes gradually widened, and as he felt the devilish aura within his body unceasingly dissipate, fear and regret finally emerged within his eyes.


    However, it was already too late. Bu Leidi''s body fell down with a loud bang, and his angry eyes seemed to be unwilling to close.


    Lu Feng glanced at the lifeless Bu Leidi on the ground, and then turned to look at the four Bu Leidi''s companions whose faces were filled with fear.


    His figure flashed again, and along with the strong power of the five elements, he quickly killed everyone around him. Since he had made his move, Lu Feng naturally would not leave any trouble for him.


    In the blink of an eye, all of Bu Leidi''s comrades had perished. Lu Feng seemed to have done something extremely insignificant as he waved his hands and slowly walked in Ji Nuo''s direction.


    Just now, Lu Feng did not use the slightest bit of the power of the stars, but although profound energy was different from demonic energy, it was essentially the same.


    Furthermore, the power of the five elements permeated through the heaven and earth. Even if one saw that Lu Feng had executed the Five Elements Great Way, it would not attract anyone''s attention.


    However, the power of the stars was different. In the Demon World, there was an incomparable hatred for the power of the stars. In the Human-Demon War ten thousand years ago, if not for the power of the stars, the demons might have already occupied the Navy Tide Continent.


    "Don''t move, who the hell are you?!"


    Arriving in front of Ji Nuo, without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Gai Yi immediately blocked his path as he asked Lu Feng with a trembling voice.


    Gai Yi''s actions caused Lu Feng to place a little more importance on him, and seeing that she had killed Bu Leidi in one move and still had the guts to stand out and question him, it could be considered to be not bad.


    Seeing Gai Yi''s gaze that was filled with anger and hatred looking at him, Lu Feng faintly smiled, spread out her hands, and said indifferently.


    "He''s just a rogue cultivator."


    "Hmph."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s reply, it was clear that Gai Yi did not believe it. He snorted coldly and still wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Ji Nuo, who was beside him.


    Thank you for saving Ji Nuo. I wonder if I can return to Tian You City with Ji Nuo, my father will definitely reward you. "


    "Ji Nuo, you can''t..."


    Without waiting for Lu Feng''s consent, Gai Yi immediately rejected him. Lu Feng''s identity was mysterious, so if they brought him back to the Tian You City, it was very possible that he would lure the wolves inside.


    Ji Nuo would never listen to Gai Yi''s suggestion. After what happened just now, Ji Nuo''s heart had already developed a trace of disappointment towards Gai Yi.


    At this time, Lu Feng''s sudden appearance in this world made a huge impression on Ji Nuo''s heart, which was why he worshipped these heroes.


    Seeing that Lu Feng was not much older than him, but was already so powerful, Ji Nuo himself probably did not know how much he had changed in his heart when he met Lu Feng for the first time.


    Gai Yi''s refusal wasn''t unreasonable, she directly brought him back to the city when she didn''t know the identity of the other party, which would bring about a devastating blow to the Tian You City.


    There was another even more important reason. That was that Gai Yi was afraid, afraid that Lu Feng would steal his limelight, and that he was around the same age as.


    His strength, on the other hand, far exceeded his own. If he could obtain the appreciation of the city master, then his position in the Tian You City would definitely be far inferior than before.


    Hearing Ji Nuo''s words, Lu Feng felt slightly happy in her heart, but her face still had a conflicted expression, as if she was considering whether to agree to Ji Nuo''s words.


    "Don''t hesitate, my father is a very good person. Let''s go."


    Without waiting for Lu Feng''s consent, Ji Nuo immediately went forward and grabbed Lu Feng''s arm, and pulled him towards the Tian You City.


    When Gai Yi saw this, the anger in her eyes was about to burst out, if looks could kill, then Lu Feng would have died countless times over already.


    Not just Gai Yi, even Lu Feng was a little shocked. His body was also a little stiff, and he had long heard that the girls of the demon race were more relaxed.


    Lu Feng didn''t think that he would actually be so bold, directly holding his arm the first time they met.


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Lu Feng was somewhat helpless as he was dragged towards the Tian You City by Ji Nuo.


    "Big Brother Lu Feng, the Tian You City is right in front of us."


    As Ji Nuo''s voice fell, a huge city appeared in front of her eyes. The towering city walls, which were dark black in color, appeared incomparably solemn and dignified.


    Along the way, Ji Nuo became even more interested in Lu Feng. Lu Feng did not hide his real name because this was the Devil Realm after all, and no one knew what the name Lu Feng represented.


    Turning his head to look at Ji Nuo''s joyous expression, Lu Feng once again helplessly nodded, and followed Ji Nuo towards the Tian You City.


    After entering the Tian You City, Lu Feng realized that the situation inside the Demon Realm''s city was not too different from a human''s. The only difference was that there were no hawkers selling goods within the Tian You City.


    However, the demons on the street all looked at Lu Feng with eyes full of anger and jealousy. Lu Feng lowered his head and looked at his arm.


    Realizing that Ji Nuo was still holding onto her arm, Lu Feng sighed helplessly. It seemed that Ji Nuo''s reputation in Tian You City was not small.


    There were even more pursuers, Lu Feng wanted to pull out his arm, but he was firmly controlled by Ji Nuo, so he could not be too unyielding, and that did not matter.


    At first, he did not want to cause trouble, but now, it seems like in this short period of time, he had become the public enemy of the Tian You City.


    "We''re here, this is my home."


    After walking for a short while, Ji Nuo spoke again. Pointing to a huge and imposing mansion, she turned her head and spoke to Lu Feng with a slight smile.


    After he finished speaking, he then loosened his hold on Lu Feng''s arm and happily walked towards the inner part of the city, while Lu Feng also slightly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Gai Yi, who had always been walking behind him, also walked up closer and closer. She gave Lu Feng an unfriendly glare, followed Ji Nuo''s footsteps, and entered the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth formed a faint smile, and then, he lifted his leg and walked in. Under Ji Nuo''s lead, she arrived at the Main Hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Father."


    Seeing the dignified and tall back, Ji Nuo happily called out from behind the figure who was holding onto the tall figure''s arm.


    The tall figure glanced at Ji Nuo, a flash of love in his eyes. He did not speak, but turned around and looked at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s cultivation was controlled at the middle level of the Star rank, so Mayor Tian You could naturally feel the appearance of this foreign aura that Lu Feng had.


    "Ya, Father, let me introduce you. This is Big Brother Lu Feng, it''s all thanks to him saving me."


    Seeing that his father was looking at Lu Feng, Ji Nuo hurriedly introduced him to his father, and at the same time told him about everything that had happened to him, including Bu Leidi''s betrayal.


    "Junior Lu Feng greets Mayor Tian You."


    Seeing this, Lu Feng spoke to the Mayor Tian You seated on the main seat with an indifferent tone.


    Lu Feng did not kneel on one knee, nor did he perform any large etiquette, as if the Mayor Tian You in front of him was not that powerful.


    Mayor Tian You''s cultivation was only in terms of Stellar Grand Perfection, and his aura was even weaker than Lu Feng''s.


    Lu Feng naturally would not be too respectful to him, and seeing that Lu Feng did not kneel to him, Mayor Tian You also frowned.


    It has to be said that the hierarchy in the Demon Realm was very clear. Subordinates had to kneel and bow in respect when they met someone in a superior position, but Lu Feng was actually not moved at all.


    Seeing Mayor Tian You frown deeply, Gai Yi sneered in her heart, then took a step forward, and loudly berated Lu Feng.


    "How dare you lowly commoner! Still not kneeling after seeing the mayor! Do you want to die!?"


    "Do you want to die?!"

 C510 Mayor Tian You Blues

    As his voice fell, a strong imposing manner rushed into the sky and filled the entire meeting hall. Lu Feng''s gaze was filled with killing intent as he looked at Gai Yi.


    The moment Gai Yi had said those words, Lu Feng''s aura had already been released, and the Gai Yi who wanted to say something earlier had been pushed back by his aura.


    Gai Yi stood there in a daze, cold sweat trickling down her body. She did not dare say a single word, as Gai Yi could clearly feel that if she did anything, the powerful killing intent around him would instantly kill him.


    And Lu Feng naturally disdained to kill Gai Yi, as it was only to scare him, and Lu Feng would not kill his men in front of the Mayor Tian You.


    The reason why Lu Feng threatened Gai Yi, wasn''t only to intimidate Gai Yi, but also to give him face.


    Of course, the effect was very obvious as well. Following the release of Lu Feng''s aura, a hint of surprise also flashed across Mayor Tian You''s face.


    In the blink of an eye, the terrifying aura disappeared and Lu Feng stood straight in the Great Assembly Hall with a calm expression.


    Gai Yi''s legs were trembling after narrowly escaping death, but a trace of ruthlessness still flashed past her face. She turned her head and was about to say something to Mayor Tian You, but he was directly ignored by him.


    "Good, very good. Haha, there aren''t many hot-blooded youths like you left. I wonder where this young hero came from?"


    Mayor Tian You praised Lu Feng at first, but was not stingy with his praise, and then changed the topic, directly asking Lu Feng''s identity.


    Who was the Mayor Tian You? How could he believe Lu Feng just because of a single word from his own daughter? And Lu Feng wasn''t the slightest bit nervous after hearing his words.


    "He''s just a rogue cultivator. Before we go down the mountain, Master won''t allow me to reveal his name."


    Lu Feng had already said these words countless of times. Even though it was hard to believe, it was hard to find any mistakes in them.


    After Mayor Tian You heard this, he did not continue pursuing the matter, but the light in his eyes made people curious. After a few breaths of time, the Mayor Tian You laughed again and said loudly.


    I am Blues, the city lord of Tian You City. You have saved my precious daughter, if you have any requests, feel free to mention them.


    As the blues finished speaking, only the pure and innocent Ji Nuo revealed a smile, while Gai Yi waited sinisterly by the side for Lu Feng''s reply.


    As long as Lu Feng made the request, then this matter would be over. After receiving the request, Lu Feng could directly leave Tian You City.


    Gai Yi also lost a big enemy, but Lu Feng was able to see through this trick with one glance, let alone whether the matter would end here.


    If Lu Feng asked for it, then Blues would easily suspect that he had come prepared. It would be bad for the later stages of Lu Feng.


    The moment Lu Feng stepped into the Demon Realm, he wouldn''t immediately make an enemy, and had to find a backer. But for now, it seemed that the Tian You City was very suitable for this role.


    Lu Feng smiled, slowly shook his head, he did not think too much, and spoke indifferently while looking at Blues with a neither servile nor overbearing manner.


    "City Lord, I just happened to pass by by and saved Princess Ji Nuo on purpose.


    Lu Feng''s voice came out, a look of surprise flashed past his eyes, after that he patted the table and laughed.


    "Alright, since Young Hero doesn''t mention it, then I have a suggestion. The Tian You City covers an area of tens of miles and also governs a lot of tribes. We will give five of them to you, what do you think?"


    "Mayor, this is too big. I can''t take it. Forget it, I''m just an itinerant cultivator with no ability to manage a tribe. Forget it."


    Since Lu Feng did not take the initiative to make the request, then Lu Feng was even more unwilling to accept this request.


    Lu Feng could imagine, that if he had agreed to it just now, even if Blues truly gave him these five tribes, his future days would not be so peaceful.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng did not have that much time to manage the tribe. This way, he would undoubtedly be excluded from the city, which was not what Lu Feng wanted to see.


    After Lu Feng''s rejection, Blues saw that the youngster in front of him had a very unyielding attitude, and there wasn''t even a hint of impurity in his eyes. In his heart, he felt a bit more at ease with Lu Feng''s identity.


    Just as Blues was beginning to view Lu Feng with even more importance, Gai Yi who was at the side slowly walked up to Blues side and whispered something into her ear.


    Seeing Gai Yi''s action, Lu Feng''s brows slightly raised. No matter what Gai Yi said, it definitely wasn''t anything good for him.


    As expected, when Gai Yi finished speaking, a glint of light flashed across Blues'' eyes, as if she had seen a glimmer of hope.


    Looking at Lu Feng below with anticipation, his lips slightly moved, as he asked with a slightly agitated and pleading tone.


    "Since you are not willing to accept the rewards, then I will not force you, but, the situation in Tian You City is not going well, I see that Young Hero''s cultivation is strong, I wonder if you could lend me a helping hand?"


    "Hmm?"


    Listening to Blues'' words, Lu Feng was filled with doubt. Just a moment ago, he was still thinking of ways to reward, but why did the words suddenly change to a request?


    Lu Feng''s gaze turned towards the smiling Gai Yi, and he knew that Gai Yi had not said anything good, and the difficult situation of the Tian You City did not seem to be easy to resolve.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you agree to help the Tian You City solve this problem, then I will become sworn brothers with you. From now on, you can be on equal footing with me in the Tian You City."


    When Blues finished speaking, Lu Feng was not the only one who was surprised, even the one who had raised this suggestion.


    This completely exceeded Gai Yi''s expectations. However, when she thought of the difficult situation the Tian You City was in, Gai Yi slightly heaved a sigh of relief as she looked at Lu Feng with a devilish expression.


    "I''d like to hear more about it." Lu Feng replied blandly. He did not agree or refuse.


    "To be honest, the Tian You City and the surrounding Soto City are mortal enemies. Since ancient times, the two cities have fought and fought for tens of thousands of years.


    The reason is so that we can fight over the control of the Ancient Mystic Realm between the two cities. Now, another fight for the control of the two cities is over, but my Tian You City is no longer able to rule out a sufficient number of people to participate. "


    Seeing the helpless expression on Blues'' face, Lu Feng did not suspect much, but, the focus of Lu Feng was not on this so-called snatching.


    Rather, it was the mysterious ruin between the two cities. To be able to become an ancient secret realm and even cause a war between the two cities, one could imagine the importance of this secret realm.


    Seeing Blues expression that was close to begging, Lu Feng sighed slightly, and continued.


    City Lord, this one''s strength is still lacking, right? Tian You City is full of talented people, I think this brother''s strength is pretty good, why didn''t you send him up?


    Lu Feng still did not agree, and had instead changed the topic to Gai Yi who was watching the show. When Gai Yi heard Lu Feng mentioning him, the strong sense of ridicule made Gai Yi even more furious.


    "You ¡­"


    "Sigh, Gai Yi naturally has to go out as well. However, the rules of the competition requires both sides to send three people out. After one party loses, they can continue to send a second person out.


    Until the other three were defeated, she had planned to send Bu Leidi out, but as you know, although Tian You City''s strength is still passable.


    However, the young generation may not be able to accept it, so I hope that Young Hero can help Tian You City to survive this crisis. "


    Blues looked at the furious Gai Yi and immediately cut him off. Lu Feng was now Tian You City''s lifeline, and Blues naturally would not let Gai Yi anger him.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he snorted coldly in his heart. Even now, Blues had yet to tell him the truth.


    The battle between the two cities had already lasted for more than ten thousand years, and the reason was to fight for the right to enter the secret plane.


    It was just that they were unable to enter the secret realm, which was not a devastating blow to the Tian You City. However, from Blues'' words, it seemed as if she was about to destroy the city.


    Lu Feng''s face revealed a conflicted expression, as if he was considering whether or not he should agree to Blues'' request.


    After a few breaths, Lu Feng let out a seemingly helpless sigh. A trace of resolution flashed past his eyes, and he nodded slightly as he spoke to Blues.


    "Since the City Lord has invited us over and over again, it is a little unreasonable for me to decline your invitation. I can represent the Tian You City in battle, but I can''t guarantee the result. "


    "Really?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Blues stood up from his seat excitedly and looked at Lu Feng in front of him. Other than the faint gratitude in his eyes, there was also a trace of hiding his feelings.


    Blues'' expression could naturally not be concealed from Lu Feng, it was just that Lu Feng did not point it out clearly. When Gai Yi saw that Lu Feng had agreed, she smirked.


    Lu Feng might not know it, but Gai Yi was very clear that among the three people that Soto City had sent out, there was a young expert at the Stellar Grand Perfection realm.


    Furthermore, that person was ruthless, whoever became his enemy, no one would be able to live, Gai Yi originally did not know how to face him.


    With Lu Feng standing up for him, there was no need for Gai Yi to bite the bullet and go up, no matter how strong Lu Feng''s cultivation was.


    did not believe that Lu Feng would be able to survive after meeting an expert in the Stellar Grand Perfection Realm.


    Even if the blues was only at the Stellar Grand Perfection realm, Gai Yi''s sinister smile was still unable to hide from Lu Feng, it was just that Lu Feng wanted to observe quietly to see what was happening within the Tian You City.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng was indeed very interested in that Ancient Secret Realm.


    After instructing people to arrange a room for Lu Feng, Lu Feng nodded slightly and glanced at Gai Yi who was at the side. With a disdainful smile, he turned and left the meeting hall.

 C511 The Trouble of Strolling around in Tianyou City

    "Big Brother Lu Feng."


    Early morning on the next day, a pleasant voice sounded out from outside Lu Feng''s room. Lu Feng, who was currently cultivating in his room, slowly opened his eyes.


    Stepping down from the bed, he slowly pushed open the door and saw Ji Nuo smiling and looking at him with adoration.


    "Princess Ji Nuo, what''s the matter?"


    If one were to say that Lu Feng had a good impression of the Tian You City, then it was probably only Ji Nuo who would do it, even though they did not interact much with each other.


    But in Lu Feng''s opinion, in the entire Tian You City, only Ji Nuo was perhaps the only person who was sincere towards Lu Feng. Looking at the young Ji Nuo, with that innocent expression on her face, Lu Feng also smiled lightly.


    "Big Brother Lu Feng, there''s still three days until the battle to snatch it away, so I''ll take advantage of this time to take you around the Tian You City."


    After Ji Nuo finished speaking, without waiting for Lu Feng''s agreement, she grabbed Lu Feng''s arm once more and walked out of the City Lord''s Palace. This scene, happened to be seen by Gai Yi who was not far away.


    Gai Yi''s eyes were filled with anger and jealousy, she clenched her fists tightly, but she could not say anything, after all, on the surface, Lu Feng was still a participant from the Tian You City.


    However, in the span of a few breaths, Gai Yi seemed to have thought of a fight over a few days. A faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she turned around to walk in another direction.


    After following Ji Nuo out of the City Lord''s Mansion, she walked on the streets of the Tian You City. Lu Feng took a deep breath.


    Furthermore, the direction that Ji Nuo had brought Lu Feng in today was not the street she had passed yesterday either, so she had to follow behind Ji Nuo as they walked in another direction.


    While walking, Lu Feng noticed that they were no longer on the busy streets, and vaguely saw that there were stalls on both sides of the streets.


    This scene was extremely familiar to Lu Feng as well. This place was really similar to the free trade market in Navy Tide Continent.


    The only difference was that it was possible for their levels and realms to change as well. Under Ji Nuo''s guidance, Lu Feng constantly looked at the treasures on the stalls on both sides of the street.


    At this time, Lu Feng also sized up Ji Nuo. Although her body was still incomparably hot, it was unknown when her face had quietly changed.


    was also startled. Such a disguise technique, even Lu Feng could not see any flaws in his.


    "Hehe, Big Brother Lu Feng, no need to be surprised."


    As if she had felt Lu Feng''s surprise, Ji Nuo faintly smiled at his side, and then said this in a low voice.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he did not question his in detail and only looked at the items on the market as if nothing had happened. This was the demonic world, and most of the things here corresponded to demonic energy.


    As a result, to Lu Feng, even the highest level treasures and Spirit Grasses were of no use to him, and did not arouse his interest.


    In contrast, Ji Nuo was looking back and forth with extreme interest. Lu Feng could only silently accompany him at the side, but at this time, a glint of light flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes.


    It was not because they had discovered something good, but because they felt that several people not far from them were looking at them with eyes filled with anger.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled up into a smile. It seemed that Lu Feng didn''t even need to find trouble with him, and would come knocking on his door instead. Then, he turned to look at Ji Nuo, and Lu Feng spread his hands.


    Since Ji Nuo had already changed her appearance and others did not know that she was a princess of the City Lord''s Mansion, Lu Feng did not mind playing around with them.


    "Look, Big Brother Lu Feng, this one."


    After a while, Ji Nuo pulled Lu Feng''s arm and arrived in front of a stall. Looking in the direction that Ji Nuo pointed to, Lu Feng saw a stalk of herb quietly lying there.


    Using his strong profound energy consciousness to probe the medicinal herb, he discovered that the energy contained within the herb was indeed not bad, but the injuries that Ji Nuo had suffered yesterday had not completely recovered.


    This herb could indeed have some effect, but Lu Feng did not think much of it. This was because although the physique and meridians of demons and humans were similar, they were not the same.


    "Mm, not bad."


    Lu Feng looked at Ji Nuo''s hopeful eyes and nodded helplessly.


    To people of Profound Emperor Realm, these medicinal herbs were indeed considered to be a treasure from the heavens, but to the current Lu Feng, it did not have any effect, even if it could be used.


    "Senior, how do you want to exchange this medicinal plant?"


    Receiving Lu Feng''s nod, Ji Nuo was even happier, and then, he respectfully asked while looking at the old man on the vendor''s booth with a joyous expression.


    Ji Nuo''s words caused Lu Feng''s brows to jump. As a princess of the Tian You City, there was a reason why he was so courteous and respectful to commoners.


    "Ten mid-grade magic crystals."


    When the old man heard someone ask, he opened his eyes and looked at Ji Nuo. A look of surprise flashed past his eyes, as if he was curious as to why such a hot body with a normal face would have such a big mouth.


    When the old man turned his head to look at Lu Feng, he was even more shocked.


    Especially when they met eyes with Lu Feng, the old man could clearly feel that his own devil energy had been completely devoured.


    It had to be known that the old man was also a middle stage Star rank, with the same cultivation level and yet he was still able to give off such a huge pressure, it could be seen that Lu Feng was not an ordinary person.


    After struggling to struggle free from Lu Feng''s gaze, the old man looked at Ji Nuo, who was in front of him, and slowly raised the bid he wanted to bid.


    Maybe Lu Feng didn''t know how to evaluate the value of this herb in the Demon World, but Ji Nuo knew very well that it wouldn''t even be a problem for this herb to sell for twenty middle-grade magic crystals.


    Now, he was actually only taking ten, causing Ji Nuo to hesitate. She turned his head to look at Lu Feng, and seeing him nodding his head, Ji Nuo was instantly overjoyed.


    Just as Ji Nuo was about to exchange blows, a voice suddenly came from not too far away, breaking the tranquil transaction. It also caused Lu Feng''s brows to raise as the corner of his mouth curled into a playful smile.


    "Wait, I want this herb. 20 mid-grade magic crystals."


    As his voice fell, a few figures walked out from the crowd at the side. Their faces were filled with arrogance as they walked to the front of the booth. When the people around them saw them, they all went up to look.


    "I offer 20 mid-grade magic crystals for this herb."


    A youth with an ordinary appearance wearing a luxurious robe spoke again.


    "Why are you like this? I asked for it first."


    The pure hearted Ji Nuo still could not tell that these people were here to cause trouble. Her ordinary face was filled with anger as she looked at the young man in front of him.


    The owner of the booth did not say anything, but turned to look at Lu Feng. Seeing that Lu Feng did not express anything, he quietly watched the situation unfold.


    "How funny, those with high prices get it. What''s wrong with that, but ¡­"


    Then, he turned his head to look at Ji Nuo. As he finished speaking, he sized up Ji Nuo''s figure from head to toe, and revealed a wretched expression as he continued to speak.


    "However, if you can accompany me for a while, I don''t mind buying it for you. Although your appearance is average, your figure is still quite good."


    The young man looked at Ji Nuo''s fiery hot body, and the fire in his eyes became even more intense, causing Ji Nuo to become even more enraged, and he immediately opened his mouth to speak again.


    "30 mid-grade magic crystals."


    "Fifty pills."


    "Sixty pills."


    "Ten high-grade magic crystals."


    The two of them continued to raise the price of the medicinal plant. This already far exceeded the true value of this plant, especially when the youth spat out ten high-grade magic crystals. This caused a clamor around the area.


    Ten high grade magic crystals were enough to buy a few herbs of this grade, but from the beginning to end, Lu Feng just stood quietly at the side, not showing any intention of opening his mouth.


    The young man also looked at Lu Feng provokingly from time to time, but the result made him very disappointed. Ji Nuo, who was at the side, was so angry that she wanted to continue speaking, but she was slowly stopped by Lu Feng.


    "What is it? No? Leave magic crystals to raise your little white face? "


    Seeing that Lu Feng stopped Ji Nuo from continuing to speak, the young man immediately frowned, and spoke to the two of them.


    These kind of words could already be considered as causing trouble in the Demon World. No one in the Demon World could endure this anger, but it was a pity that Lu Feng was not a person of the Demon World.


    Facing the young man''s clamor, Lu Feng only smiled slightly, and did not speak. Instead, he pulled Ji Nuo and took a step back, and looked at the back of the group of people in the other direction.


    Lu Feng''s gaze flashed past, but it still caused a figure hiding behind the crowd to tremble, seeing that Lu Feng had moved his eyes away, the figure then heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Hmph, coward."


    Seeing that Lu Feng still did not speak, the youth coldly snorted and once again cursed. He walked in front of the stall and traded the medicinal herb over.


    After that, he gave Lu Feng an extremely disdainful glance, turned around, and left the place. The surrounding crowd also gradually left, but the gazes they used to look at Lu Feng with were filled with extreme disdain.


    In the demon realm, only martial arts were respected and experts were revered. Some called themselves cowards, but there was not the slightest reaction. This was enough to make the entire demonic world feel shame.


    Not just the people around him, even Ji Nuo did not understand what Lu Feng was planning to do. This young man looked like he was only at the early stage of the Star rank.


    Lu Feng could even instantly kill a middle star realm Bu Leidi, but why did he not dare to make a move against this young man? However, Ji Nuo did not speak up.


    Let alone Lu Feng, even Ji Nuo did not recognize the young man. After the young man left, Ji Nuo was no longer in the mood to continue strolling.


    After that, he pulled Lu Feng towards the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion. As they neared the City Lord''s Mansion, Lu Feng stopped in his tracks, and looked in the other direction as they exited the city.


    "Big brother Lu Feng, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s reaction, Ji Nuo asked while looking at him with suspicion. Lu Feng''s eyes revealed a trace of playfulness, his mouth revealed a disdainful smile, and said indifferently.


    "Let''s go. I''ll bring you back the herbs."

 C512 Sword-wielding to Kill Solitaire

    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, he led the puzzled-looking Ji Nuo out of the Tian You City. Following Lu Feng''s footsteps, he arrived outside of Tian You City.


    After walking forward for quite a distance, Lu Feng stopped and turned to smile at the doubtful Ji Nuo.


    After that,''s figure flashed as he directly appeared in front of them. After Lu Feng landed, he slowly turned around and noticed that the few figures in front of him were the young man who had hooted earlier.


    "I was wondering who it was. So it''s a coward like you. What''s the matter? "


    When the young man saw Lu Feng, he was once again filled with disdain and laughed in his heart as he asked Lu Feng.


    Hearing that, Lu Feng remained unmoved, a faint smile appeared on his face once again, his lips slightly moved, as he slowly said.


    "It''s nothing serious. I''m just here to borrow some medicinal plants from you in an instant."


    "Lending?" Ridiculous, tell me, what do you want to borrow? Maybe I''ll give it to you the moment I''m happy. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the young man was stunned at first, then laughed out loud, and looked at Lu Feng as if he was looking at an idiot.


    "Nothing, I''m just borrowing your head."


    "What did you say?!"


    With Lu Feng''s words, the young man''s heart trembled, and even the guards on both sides were startled, and anxiously took out their weapons to protect the young man behind them.


    Although the young man knew that Lu Feng''s strength exceeded his, he could not believe that Lu Feng would dare to attack him. It was because of his special identity that he was confident in himself.


    But unfortunately, he had met Lu Feng, so Lu Feng did not care about how special your identity was.


    "Do you know who I am? "How dare you speak like that? If you kneel down and kowtow to me, I can leave you an intact corpse."


    Seeing that his guards were protecting him, the youth was slightly relieved. Although there were only two guards, one of them was at the middle stage of the Star rank.


    Even if he was not Lu Feng''s opponent, it was still enough to stall him, and allow him enough time to leave this place. As long as he could leave this place alive, what awaited Lu Feng would be an endless chase.


    "Haha, I really doubt if you have the brains. I really don''t know what benefits that person gave you to make a fool like you come to Tian You City to cause trouble."


    Hearing the young man''s words, Lu Feng laughed, and looked at the young man in front of him with a disdainful expression, saying those words indifferently. When the young man heard, his entire body shivered, because Lu Feng had casually said two sentences to explain the reason why he was here.


    Although Lu Feng did not say his name, but to dare say such words, he must already know.''s following words, caused the young man to feel as if he was entering a deep abyss, and the fear in his eyes grew even more intense.


    "As a member of the Soto City, you actually dare to come here and cause trouble at a time like this. I think you really don''t want to live anymore."


    "What?!"


    When Lu Feng''s words fell, not only did the youth take a step back in fear, even Ji Nuo, who was standing beside him, revealed a shocked expression.


    Normally, if Soto City didn''t cause trouble, it wouldn''t be good for him to do anything, but right now, time was of the essence.


    If it was really someone from the Soto City, even if Lu Feng did not intervene, these people would not be able to leave the borders of the Tian You City.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    The young man in front of him became a little nervous. His eyes flashed, but he did not know how to reply.


    "Do you need me to remind you? I was the one who killed Bu Leidi, the strength of the guard by your side was not bad, but the aura he gave off is extremely similar to Bu Leidi''s. "


    Lu Feng smiled, then looked at the middle grade Star rank guard beside the young man, and admitted to killing Bu Leidi on the way.


    In any case, the young man would not be able to leave safely today, so Lu Feng was not worried that the Soto City would find out. Furthermore, even if Lu Feng did not say anything, there would be someone else who would tell the Soto City about it.


    Originally, Lu Feng did not know that the young man was from the Soto City, but in the marketplace, the aura emitted by the guards beside him made Lu Feng feel a sense of familiarity.


    Adding this to the fact that there was someone that Ji Nuo did not recognize in the Tian You City, Lu Feng was even more certain that the person in front of him was not from Tian You City.


    At this time, Ji Nuo''s eyes were also filled with anger as she looked at the young man in front of him. Although the other party had many people, Ji Nuo was not the least bit worried, only because Lu Feng was by his side.


    "Enough, I''ve said what I needed to say, now you can close your eyes in peace."


    Lu Feng slightly tilted his head, then his lips slightly moved as he lightly said. After Lu Feng finished speaking, the young man trembled again, subconsciously wanting to escape.


    But with a turn of Lu Feng''s wrist, Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his hand. At the moment, Chen Xing''s sword was dim and lifeless, but the sword intent was obvious.


    Under Lu Feng''s guidance, the star power on Chen Xing''s sword had already been completely concealed, leaving behind only the powerful power of the way of the sword and the power of the five elements.


    Lu Feng held onto Chen Xing''s sword, and without any hesitation, he waved it in front of him. The Five Elements Sword Art slashed out and instantly killed the three people in front of him.


    After that, Lu Feng kept Chen Xing''s sword, walked forward and took the youth''s spatial ring.


    Ji Nuo, who was behind him, had a face full of shock. Even though what just happened was just an instantaneous moment ago, Lu Feng''s figure was deeply engraved in Ji Nuo''s heart.


    Especially the way Lu Feng held Chen Xing''s sword; it was incomparably mighty and sacred, causing Ji Nuo to sink deeply into it. Looking at Lu Feng who was slowly walking towards him, a shyness appeared on Ji Nuo''s face.


    "Princess Ji Nuo, the medicinal plants are right here. There are also some medicinal pills, which should be even more effective than that medicinal plant."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he immediately threw the ring back to Ji Nuo, and didn''t take the contents inside either. On one hand, Lu Feng couldn''t use it, and on the other hand, there wasn''t anything that could enter Lu Feng''s eyes.


    "Good ¡­" "Alright."


    Ji Nuo''s thoughts were interrupted by Lu Feng''s words, and she subconsciously accepted the ring from Lu Feng as she blushed and lowered her head to reply.


    Lu Feng naturally saw Ji Nuo''s expression, but Lu Feng came to the Demon Realm on a mission, so he didn''t want to cause any trouble. Furthermore, there were two lovely wives waiting behind him, so Lu Feng naturally didn''t have anything to do with Ji Nuo.


    When everything was over, Lu Feng and Ji Nuo had returned to the Tian You City. After entering the City Lord''s Mansion, Gai Yi''s figure just happened to be in the courtyard ahead.


    Watching Lu Feng return to the City Lord''s Mansion, intense disdain flashed past his eyes, and his lips slightly moved as he spoke to Lu Feng with contempt.


    "Hmph, coward."


    Hearing Gai Yi''s disdainful snort, Ji Nuo was immediately somewhat unwilling. Just as she was about to say something, she was firmly grabbed by Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at Gai Yi in front of him with a dull expression, and also gave a similar disdainful smile. Then, he shook his head as he turned around and walked back into his own room.


    In Lu Feng''s eyes, Gai Yi was nothing more than a clown, he really couldn''t arouse Lu Feng''s interest, and he was even more disdainful of going against him.


    Although Lu Feng disdained to refute, the Ji Nuo that was left here did not allow others to insult the image of Lu Feng in his heart. Immediately, he turned around and coldly said to Gai Yi.


    "Gai Yi, I don''t want to hear it again. Big Brother Lu Feng is not a coward, you don''t have the qualifications to say those words to him."


    After Ji Nuo finished speaking, she directly went past Gai Yi and left the place. Hearing Ji Nuo''s words, Gai Yi was completely stupefied, and stood there in a daze, not knowing how to reply.


    Especially that ice-cold tone of Ji Nuo just now. This had never happened before, and there was a change in the way she was addressed, which made it hard for Gai Yi to accept for a moment.


    After a few breaths, Gai Yi''s eyes were filled with anger and hatred, and her gaze in the direction of Lu Feng''s room was also filled with killing intent.


    Then, he suddenly thought of something and the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile. He then slowly turned around and left.


    Lu Feng did not care about the change in his mood, and did not care about it at all. After returning to his room, Lu Feng sat cross-legged on his bed, his consciousness leaving his body and entering into his dantian.


    "Little Star."


    Lu Feng slowly said to the Little Star in front of him.


    When Little Star heard Lu Feng''s voice, he merely nodded slightly, and did not even turn around to look at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng didn''t seem to mind. After coming into contact with fate, the Little Star had changed a little, and the lively Little Star from before seemed to have disappeared.


    Instead, it was replaced by an incomparably mature and perhaps even a little gloomy Little Star. However, in Lu Feng''s heart, Little Star was still a Little Star, so he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    "Is Lu Lin still cultivating?"


    Lu Feng raised his head and looked at Lu Lin who was above the ninth heaven. The appearance of the gigantic A qilin beast caused a flash of light to flash across Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Ever since Lu Lin had entered the special space within the Eight Golden Lock Formations, he had been in a state of cultivation.


    Lu Lin then went inside Lu Feng''s dantian to continue his cultivation, and even Lu Feng did not know what realm his cultivation had reached.


    "Mn, as a Stellar Qilin, Lu Lin''s talent is extreme, and there''s even no limit. Stellar Qilins are birthed from heaven and earth, and what he represents is powerful strength and extraordinary destiny.


    Even if Lu Lin doesn''t help you fight, he would be able to help you improve your luck.


    Little Star lifted his head to look at Lu Lin, who was in the sky, and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile.


    After all, one was the spirit of the Mystery Star Diagram, and the other was the spirit of a star.


    "How is it? Is the demonic world fun?"


    After a few breaths, the Little Star slowly turned around. A trace of playfulness flashed across his face as he asked Lu Feng indifferently.


    "Not too different from humans."


    After Lu Feng heard it, he could only helplessly spread his hands. The difference between demons and humans was not that big, and there was also the possibility of cheating and scheming, to steal from others by force.


    "This is your chance to enter the Devil Realm. Even after ten thousand years have passed, the knot in your heart can still be unraveled if you have the chance."

 C514 Killing Stellar Grand Perfection

    In the face of Gai Yi''s achievements, Lu Feng only chuckled. Perhaps he could hide the battle from others, but she definitely could not hide from Lu Feng''s eyes.


    As for Blues, he trusted Gai Yi a lot, so naturally, he didn''t suspect anything. Lu Feng had already seen through everything.


    In this battle, if not for the accident that was Lu Feng, Tian You City would have definitely lost, because Gai Yi had long ago been bribed by the people of Soto City.


    "Well done, you should get some rest." "Next match ¡­"


    "Let me do it."


    Blues nodded to Gai Yi and agreed to Gai Yi''s request, but after a second, she hesitated. If Gai Yi did not fight, Blues would not let him go.


    At this time, Lu Feng slowly spoke up as he took a step forward and said this. After Lu Feng finished speaking, Blues and Gai Yi both revealed a smile on their faces.


    The only difference was that Blues'' face was full of hope and request, while Gai Yi''s face was filled with a sinister and crafty smile.


    "Alright, I''ll leave it to you." Blues said to Lu Feng hopefully.


    Lu Feng did not answer, but in a flash, he directly appeared in between the two sides, looking coldly at the Soto City.


    His gaze landed on the young man behind Ou Gedeng. This was a battle that had already been planned out, the first round was only the one where Soto City had deliberately lost.


    This was perhaps also Gai Yi''s wish, because in these three rounds of two win battles, Soto City could no longer afford to lose, so she had to send out the person with the greatest confidence in winning.


    When the youth facing him saw Lu Feng''s gaze, he similarly did not have the slightest bit of hesitation. With a demonic smile at the corner of his mouth, his figure flashed, and he arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    "You know me?"


    From the very beginning, Lu Feng''s gaze had been on him, causing him to think that Lu Feng knew or had seen him before, and so he asked Lu Feng.


    "I don''t know him." Lu Feng''s reply was also extremely cold, so much so that it was somewhat ice-cold.


    "You''re not bad, but it''s a pity, my name is Ba Erke."


    Ba Erke slowly withdrew the fan in his hand. His originally refined temperament suddenly changed.


    Because Ba Erke could feel that Lu Feng was not an ordinary person. Even though Lu Feng had only displayed a middle star realm''s cultivation, Ba Erke still felt threatened.


    Lu Feng watched as the other party reported themselves to the sect, and also replied with a slight move of his lips.


    "Lu Feng."


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, a ruthless glint flashed across Ba Erke''s eyes, and his figure instantly disappeared from where he stood. Even Blues, who was behind him, was incomparably shocked.


    At such a fast speed, Blues couldn''t see through her at all, and Lu Feng, who was in the arena, laughed in disdain.


    And just as Lu Feng''s figure flashed to the side, Ba Erke''s figure appeared at the place Lu Feng was standing just now, and he looked at Lu Feng with a somewhat astonished expression.


    "Not bad, you''re very fast."


    With Ba Erke''s profound strength''s speed, forget about the strength of the middle star realms, even the strength of her high star might not be enough to dodge it.


    However, Lu Feng dodged it so casually that Ba Erke couldn''t help but to feel a bit shocked. Lu Feng seemed to have done something as though it was an understatement as he spoke slowly.


    "It''s just Stellar Grand Perfection, is it very strong?"


    "What?!"


    Although Lu Feng''s voice was not loud, both sides had heard it, especially Blues. When they heard that Ba Erke was in the Stellar Grand Perfection realm.


    Fortunately, Ji Nuo who was at the side anxiously supported him. No matter how strong Lu Feng was, Blues still did not think that he would be able to defeat Stellar Grand Perfection.


    Ba Erke was also extremely shocked, to think that Lu Feng could actually see through his own true cultivation, but Ba Erke was not afraid.


    So what if he could see through it? In his heart, Lu Feng was still not his match.


    Unknowingly, a sharp blade with a cold glint had already appeared in Ba Erke''s hand, he tried his best to slash at Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng did not counterattack, but only used the power of the five elements to form a defensive barrier to protect himself, allowing the powerful attack to land in front of him.


    Just like this, the two sides fought for a long time. Ba Erke had already reached the point where he was somewhat unable to endure it, but Lu Feng was still calmly floating in midair.


    "Who exactly are you?"


    As the two figures dispersed, Ba Erke looked at Lu Feng while panting heavily. The disdain in his eyes from the start had already changed to the incomparable fear of now.


    However, what Ba Erke could guarantee was that Lu Feng was definitely not someone from the Tian You City, if not he would definitely not know.


    It wasn''t just Ba Erke who was confused, even Blues and Ou Gedeng who were standing on both sides were equally curious. The only difference was that Ou Gedeng was incredibly worried and angry at the moment.


    Although Blues was suspicious of Lu Feng''s identity, such a strong ability would not harm the Tian You City. As long as he could win the battle, it would be enough.


    From the blues'' perspective, handing over the Tian You City to Lu Feng was much better than giving it to the Soto City. The other person was even more terrified.


    Originally, in Gai Yi''s eyes, Lu Feng would definitely lose the fight between him and Ba Erke in less than three rounds.


    After all, the difference between a high level opponent and a perfect one was too huge. However, from the looks of it, the one who had lost was Ba Erke.


    To think that Lu Feng had such a powerful cultivation level, what awaited him was a destructive strike. However, Gai Yi did not panic, he stood quietly to the side, with his eyes looking over the situation.


    "A nobody from the Tian You City."


    The current Lu Feng naturally could not say that he was a rogue cultivator. Otherwise, forget about whether the Soto City would admit it, even if it was to the Tian You City s, it might not be a good thing.


    It would be better to hang it under the name of the Tian You City, as it would be more beneficial to Lu Feng in the future.


    "Impossible, this is impossible! There is such an expert in the Tian You City, how can I not know about him?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s rejection, Ba Erke started to panic a little. His body started to tremble uncontrollably, as though saying that it was impossible, and when Lu Feng heard it, he gave a disdainful smile.


    "Why is it impossible, do I have to report to you about the situation of my Tian You City?" Alright, I''ve had enough. It''s time to send you on your way. "


    "What?!"


    Hearing Lu Feng say that he was just playing, the expression in Ba Erke''s eyes was instantly filled with fear. He did not think that Lu Feng was being careless.


    "Father, is Big Brother Lu Feng really that strong?"


    Behind him, Ji Nuo''s eyes were filled with gold light and reverence as he looked at Lu Feng who was hovering in mid-air, and he asked Blues in a daze.


    "I think so. From the beginning till now, Lu Feng never took the initiative to attack; he was only defending."


    When Blues finished speaking, the surrounding people were once again shocked, thinking back to it, Lu Feng did not even attack.


    But precisely because of this, it was enough to prove that Lu Feng''s strength far surpassed Ba Erke''s. If Lu Feng wanted to defeat Ba Erke, it should be possible for him to do so easily.


    Sure enough, when everyone looked at Lu Feng, Lu Feng''s body moved, and with an incomparably quick speed, he flashed in front of Ba Erke.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Feng raised his palm and slapped it towards Ba Erke. Lu Feng''s action caused no one to be able to react.


    If it was said that Blues could still clearly see Ba Erke''s speed, then Lu Feng''s actions just now were completely illusory in Blues'' eyes.


    And Ba Erke was even more unable to react. He only heard a clear sound by his ear, and the stinging pain on his face, and even the meridians in his body that had been broken by this seemingly ordinary palm.


    Ba Erke''s body rapidly flew backwards, but Lu Feng naturally did not let him off. In a flash once again, he arrived in front of Ba Erke.


    Grabbing Ba Erke''s collar, he lifted him up. From the beginning to the end, Lu Feng had never held Ba Erke in high regard, he had always been an incomparably dull existence with even some contempt.


    Lu Feng lifted Ba Erke up, and slowly turned his head, looking at Blues behind his. At this moment, Lu Feng''s lips slightly moved, and it was unknown what the sound transmission had said.


    Behind him, Blues'' body shivered, his eyes revealed a look of disbelief, but seeing the determination in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Blues couldn''t help but believe that Ji Nuo was not noticed and slowly pulled him to the other side.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Seeing Blues actions, Lu Feng also nodded slightly. Turning his head, his gaze once again upon the heavily injured Ba Erke in front of him, and asked indifferently.


    "Haha, what a joke, what a joke."


    Ba Erke did not say anything after hearing it, he only laughed out loud, and said two laughable words. Perhaps others did not know what Ba Erke had said.


    However, Lu Feng was very clear that when Ba Erke''s voice fell, he clenched his fist and streams of powerful profound energy directly entered Ba Erke''s body.


    Completely destroying the dantian and the spirit soul in its body, in the blink of an eye, an expert of the Stellar Grand Perfection was easily killed.


    Lu Feng threw Ba Erke''s body in front of Ou Gedeng. Ou Gedeng looked at the lifeless Ba Erke, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    "You."


    "Soto City Master, are you very surprised? Things went beyond your expectations, didn''t they? They messed up your plans? "


    Lu Feng slowly arrived in front of the Soto City''s master and said to him with an indifferent tone with a disdainful smile.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s expression, which said that he already knew everything, Ou Gedeng panicked a little. His eyes flashed a little, and he did not dare to look Lu Feng in the eye.


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about. "

 C515 Sotos War Defeated Traitor Destroyed

    Seeing Ou Gedeng''s evasive look, Lu Feng was even more certain of his thoughts, but at this time, Blues brought his people and slowly arrived in front of Ou Gedeng.


    "Hahaha, Ou Gedeng, now that we have won, do you think the third round is still necessary?"


    At the moment, Blues was extremely happy, it had been a long time since he had spoken confidently to Ou Gedeng.


    But Ou Gedeng sounded so ear-piercing to Blues, so he was still speaking to Blues arrogantly.


    "Blues, don''t be too proud. We''ll leave this entry to you. We''ll meet again."


    Since the results were out, Ou Gedeng naturally would not continue to stay here and suffer humiliation. After saying that, he turned to leave.


    Seeing Ou Gedeng''s reaction, Blues wanted to say something but swallowed it back. However, Lu Feng was not Blues, so he did not have any qualms about it.


    "Did I let you go?"


    "What?!"


    When Lu Feng''s voice fell, everyone was once again shocked. It was already not easy for Lu Feng to defeat Ba Erke who had just entered the great perfection realm.


    He was not in a good mood at the moment, and even spoke rudely to provoke the city lord of Soto City. One must know, although Lu Feng won in this battle, it did not mean that Soto City was afraid.


    As an old city that had lived for ten thousand years, Soto City was naturally extremely powerful. Furthermore, Soto City was connected to a city that was an almighty being in the Devil Realm.


    This was why Blues was so afraid, but Ou Gedeng was also surprised. Without waiting for Ou Gedeng to speak, he could feel that the surrounding space was sealed by a strong aura.


    Ou Gedeng was really afraid now, because with his current strength, he could feel that as long as he showed the slightest bit of disturbance, the powerful energy in the surroundings would be able to instantly injure or even kill him.


    "What do you want?"


    With great difficulty, Ou Gedeng turned around and took a deep breath. He looked at the young man in front of him with a fearful gaze.


    "Since it''s a wager, then we will naturally fulfill our promise if we lose. From today onwards, the Soto City will belong to the subordinate cities of the Tian You City."


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, Blues also became troubled. He wanted to go up and stop Lu Feng, but he was slowly pulled back by Ji Nuo.


    "Young man, I admit that you are very strong, even stronger than me. However, there are some things that you cannot say just because you want to, ask Blues if he has the guts to make my Soto City submit to you."


    Ou Gedeng''s eyes slightly narrowed, because he believed that Lu Feng did not dare to do anything to him, otherwise, what awaited him would be a destructive hunt.


    However, he did not understand Lu Feng, nor did he know his identity and circumstances. Lu Feng truly had nothing to be afraid of in the world of demons.


    "Hmph."


    After Lu Feng finished listening to his words, he let out a cold snort. A powerful surge of power of the five elements instantly filled the surroundings, transforming into a powerful wave of air that rushed towards Ou Gedeng.


    Seeing that, Ou Gedeng was shocked, he anxiously wanted to dodge, but he was too late, with a loud sound, the powerful attack landed on Ou Gedeng''s body.


    Ou Gedeng''s veins were immediately disrupted, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Ou Gedeng held his chest, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes as he glared at Lu Feng.


    "Now, can we have a good talk?"


    Ou Gedeng never thought that Lu Feng would actually dare to make a move, and directly injure himself severely the moment he made a move. Hearing Lu Feng''s cold tone, Ou Gedeng slightly nodded his head.


    Also, I do not wish for Soto City to send more spies to my Tian You City. Otherwise, I would not mind going to Soto City.


    When Lu Feng said this, he had already released his aura to its maximum, and a humongous aura soared to the sky, directly oppressing Ou Gedeng, making it hard for him to breathe.


    At this moment, Ou Gedeng was completely afraid, even the old master of the Soto City did not give him such a feeling.


    You have to understand that the Soto City''s old City Lord already cultivated in Haoyue Realm, could it be that the young man in front of him already has a cultivation level that surpasses the old City Lord''s?


    Although Ou Gedeng could not believe it in his heart, the aura and oppressive feeling around him still did not allow him to believe it.


    Ou Gedeng immediately nodded his head and agreed with Lu Feng''s words. Seeing that the other party had agreed, Lu Feng immediately retracted his Qi and continued speaking.


    "Scram."


    To Ou Gedeng, these two simple words were like life-saving straw. After nodding to Lu Feng, he quickly brought his subordinates and quickly left this place.


    Lu Feng then regained his harmless appearance, and steadied his own Qi at the middle stage of the Star Realm. However, everyone knew that Lu Feng''s true strength had already far surpassed this level.


    "Senior, I ¡­"


    The one who was in an even more difficult situation was Blues. Seeing such a young man in front of him, Blues no longer knew how to address Lu Feng.


    Hearing the word senior from Blues'' mouth, Lu Feng''s mouth twitched, he was helpless and quickly extended his hand to stop Blues from speaking.


    "Stop, you should just call me Lu Feng. Forget about the word senior, my realm is not higher than yours."


    Lu Feng''s simple sentence had let Blues know many things. Lu Feng''s current realm should still be the Stellar Grand Perfection realm.


    However, that powerful aura from before was enough to prove that Lu Feng was extraordinary, and at that moment, Blues was overjoyed. He looked at Ji Nuo with eyes filled with love, as if he had picked up a treasure.


    "Blues, how should Tian You City deal with traitors?"


    Just then, the initially calm Lu Feng changed the subject, his aura also becoming incomparably cold, as he asked Blues directly.


    When Blues heard this, the joy in his eyes gradually turned into helplessness, especially for Gai Yi who was beside him. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, his entire body shivered.


    "Kill!"


    As if he had understood something, Blues said with a murderous look on his face.


    Hearing Blues words, Gai Yi was no longer able to stay calm, her body trembled, and she anxiously tried to escape, but to her surprise, she found that she was completely unable to move.


    "City Lord? What does that mean? "


    Lu Feng did not make his move, but the nearby Blues instantly released a powerful aura that sealed Gai Yi''s body.


    Gai Yi suppressed the panic in her heart and pretended to be calm as she asked Blues. By the side, the pure Ji Nuo didn''t know what her father meant.


    "What do you mean? "How long are you going to stay hidden from me?"


    Lu Feng''s strength had already completely concealed the might of Blues. It was only now that everyone understood that Blues was the city lord of the Tian You City.


    Gai Yi was only at the early stage of the Star Realm, how could she be a match for Blues? Even her aura was sufficient to kill Gai Yi.


    Originally, Blues did not suspect Gai Yi in the slightest. After all, Gai Yi was a genius that she had personally raised herself when she was young.


    However, when Lu Feng had sent a sound transmission saying that Gai Yi had betrayed the Soto City, Blues still could not believe it at all.


    But as he recalled the things that Gai Yi had recently done, they had truly harmed his interest a little, especially the look in his eyes when he saw that Lu Feng had won.


    Blues had no choice but to believe that Gai Yi had already betrayed them. Looking at Gai Yi who was raised up by a single hand, Blues felt extreme sorrow.


    "What benefits did Ou Gedeng give you? Make you a Mayor Tian You? Or something else? Do you know that I had already planned to give you the position of Mayor Tian You for a long time? "


    Blues said with great heartache. After hearing what Blues said, Gai Yi knew that she had been exposed and was no longer pretending.


    "Haha, Mayor? Do you think I care about being a city lord? Ou Gedeng promised me that he would recommend me to Demon Marshall Blood Shadow, if I could get the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s appreciation, I would definitely soar into the sky.


    At that time, do you think I would still be interested in a mere Tian You City? Haha, but don''t be too pleased with yourself, especially you, Lu Feng, just you wait, Ou Gedeng will not let this go easily, Demon Marshall Blood Shadow will definitely tear you into ten thousand pieces. "


    Gai Yi''s expression was extremely distorted, the anger and jealousy in her heart had already completely swallowed down Gai Yi''s rationality. Looking at the Gai Yi in front of him, Lu Feng could only feel that it was laughable.


    Not only humans, but there were also people like this in the demon race. For their own future, they didn''t hesitate to sacrifice those who had helped them. Who could they blame?


    "Bastard!"


    And when Gai Yi finished speaking, she was immediately enraged. His aura trembled, and his powerful aura immediately shattered Gai Yi''s spirit.


    Seeing Gai Yi in front of him spitting out blood and her Qi gradually dissipating, a look of reluctance flashed past Blues'' eyes. No matter what, Gai Yi was like her own biological son, yet she had ended up like this.


    After a few breaths of time, Gai Yi was lying on the ground without a breath of life, the atmosphere was incomparably mournful. Ji Nuo who was at the side finally understood why Blues had done such a thing.


    Ji Nuo''s heart was similarly incomparably hurt. Since she was young, Gai Yi had always been protecting him like a big brother.


    He never expected that Gai Yi had already changed into such a state. If not for Lu Feng''s appearance, in a short period of time, the entire Tian You City would have been annihilated.


    "Thank you very much."


    After a long while, Blues looked at Gai Yi''s corpse in a daze, her lips moved slightly as she muttered to herself.


    Lu Feng knew that Blues was thanking him for saving Tian You City, but Lu Feng didn''t care about Blues'' cold tone and only shook his head helplessly.


    Blues took a deep breath and with a casual wave, he kept Gai Yi''s corpse. Even if he killed Gai Yi, he did not have the heart to throw the corpse away in the wilderness.


    Following that, Blues thought back to what Gai Yi had said just now, and fear and dread flashed past her eyes.


    "Lu Feng, you have to be careful of Demon Marshall Blood Shadow."

 C516 Skeleton Warriors Nether Bone Temple

    The Dark Bone Palace was located on the mountainside of Mount Idar. It was a secret realm at the edge of the demon realm, and it was filled with the dark aura of the devils.


    The dangers lurked in every direction, but there were quite a few magic treasures as well. However, over the past ten thousand years, very few people had entered. It was not as if they did not dare to enter.


    Even though there were opportunities within, they did not catch the attention of almighty beings. For those with insufficient cultivation, if one could not harden their heart, it would be easy for them to be devoured by ghosts.


    Lu Feng stood on top of Mount Idal and looked at the dark cave in front of him that was emitting a faint devouring energy.


    "This is the entrance to the Dark Bone Palace."


    Blues by the side had the same gloomy expression. His brows revealed faint worry as he slowly introduced Lu Feng to the side.


    It had already been a few days since the start of the battle, and it was time for Dark Bone Palace to open as well.


    As a result, Blues brought Lu Feng to the front of the Dark Bone Palace, and only Ji Nuo accompanied him, it was obvious that Lu Feng and Ji Nuo were the only people present.


    "Lu Feng, be careful after entering, I''ve already entered this place before. If you enter again, it will very easily cause the ghosts to counterattack. I only beg of you, please do one thing to protect Ji Nuo."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Blues'' request, Lu Feng merely nodded slightly, and then looked at Ji Nuo who was at the side. He discovered that Ji Nuo was not the least bit worried, and his eyes were full of trust.


    Lu Feng smiled slightly, then led Ji Nuo to the cave in front of them. Just as the two of them approached the cave, they felt a strong devouring force.


    As if he was going to completely devour both of their souls, Lu Feng''s brows twitched, his entire body shivered, and a strong power of the five elements instantly filled the surroundings of his body.


    It formed a huge barrier, wrapping around the two of them. After that, a pitch-black light flashed, and the two of them disappeared.


    When Lu Feng once again opened his eyes, he was already inside the Nether Bone Hall. He turned his head to look at Ji Nuo, who was at the side.


    Looking around, as the name suggested, Dark Bone Palace was filled with bones. From the looks of it, they had been dead for close to ten thousand years. They called them the Dark Bone Palace, but there was no sign of the palace.


    Lu Feng looked ahead and within the eerie space, a pale white Great Dao appeared in front of him. Lu Feng brought Ji Nuo and walked over, but when they saw the Great Way clearly, Lu Feng was even more shocked.


    This was not a road at all, but a road made out of bones and bones. However, when Lu Feng wanted to avoid this road.


    In an instant, magnificent Netherworld Flames appeared all around. Although this kind of flame didn''t belong to one of the Three Great Divine Flames, the damage was enormous.


    Furthermore, the main damage was to the spirit soul, so if Lu Feng used the power of the stars, he would naturally be able to block it. But with Ji Nuo by his side, Lu Feng was naturally unable to use it.


    Although Ji Nuo''s thoughts were simple, it didn''t mean that she was stupid. She could naturally feel the power of the stars, and Lu Feng couldn''t take the risk.


    Frowning, he brought Ji Nuo on the path of the pale white skeleton. The moment Lu Feng stepped on it, the sound of bones shattering could be heard.


    It made people feel that it was the sound of the skeletons below their feet breaking, but Lu Feng could clearly feel that it was coming from all directions.


    Lu Feng no longer hesitated. Releasing his profound energy, he quickly brought Ji Nuo forward some distance and saw the end of the road of skeletons in front of him.


    But just at this time, the situation suddenly changed, the remaining skeletons on the road suddenly trembled, Lu Feng quickly stopped.


    As they looked ahead, many bones from broken limbs slowly floated. Under the fusion of the surrounding Netherworld Flames and dark energy, they formed a gigantic Skeleton Warrior.


    In his hands was a huge blade that seemed to be made from bones. What made Lu Feng even more surprised was that in front of him, Lu Feng could not feel any cultivation level.


    Cluck, cluck ¡­


    Following the Skeleton Warrior''s figure slowly walking towards Lu Feng, the sound of bones rubbing against each other was abnormally ear-piercing.


    "Retreat."


    Lu Feng turned his head to Ji Nuo and said coldly, seeing that Ji Nuo had retreated, with a flick of her wrist, Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his hand.


    Here, Lu Feng did not dare to be careless, otherwise, he would easily be severely injured. Without even waiting for Skeleton Warrior to arrive in front of Lu Feng, Lu Feng had to make the first move.


    His figure flashed, followed by a powerful sword force rushing towards Skeleton Warrior, he raised his hand and an astonishing sword qi rushed over.


    But when Lu Feng''s Sword Qi landed on Skeleton Warrior''s body, Skeleton Warrior''s body only swayed a little before returning to normal.


    This made Lu Feng even more surprised. Although it was not the full power of the sword qi, the move just now was enough to instantly kill an early stage Star rank.


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to think about it in detail, Skeleton Warrior had already arrived in front of Lu Feng. His body was made up of dried up bones, and his pale white arm raised the skull blade, and slashed towards Lu Feng with all his might.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With a huge sound of alarm, Lu Feng''s figure quickly retreated. The gigantic battle blade landed on the road of skeletons below him, but it did not damage the skeleton at all.


    This made Lu Feng curious, could it be that the skeleton in front of him was just an illusion? But when he felt the powerful air wave that forced him to retreat, Lu Feng rejected the idea in his heart.


    Lu Feng''s eyes became serious, a bright light flashed past them, and he once again raised the Chen Xing Sword in his hand. His figure flashed again, and his lips moved.


    "Separate into Fire, Sword of Fire, Slash!"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished his words, Chen Xing''s sword began to burn with raging flames, which then quickly condensed into a powerful Sword Qi that accompanied Lu Feng''s attack, and rushed towards the opposing Skeleton Warrior.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Feng looked at the Skeleton Warrior in front of him who was incinerated by the flames, and a hint of relief flashed past his eyes. However, at this moment, the Netherworld Flame around him became even denser.


    The powerful Netherworld Flames from all directions rushed towards the Skeleton Warrior in front and instantly engulfed the blazing flames on the surface of his body.


    As the Netherworld Flame entered his body, the Skeleton Warrior in front of him seemed to become even more powerful.


    This caused Lu Feng to feel even more helpless. This Dark Bone Palace truly lived up to its name.


    This had already obstructed the possibility for the Stellar Realm to explore, but Lu Feng was not an ordinary profound practitioner of the Stellar Realm.


    Seeing the Hellfire in the eyes of the Skeleton Warrior in front become even denser and larger, a trace of anger flashed past Lu Feng''s eyes as well.


    With Ji Nuo behind him, even though she couldn''t use the power of the stars, Lu Feng had comprehended more than just the Stellar Road.


    Lu Feng''s figure rapidly dashed toward the Skeleton Warrior in front of him. His entire body trembled and the power of his powerful domain instantly filled the entire space.


    The power of the domain had even directly forced the Netherworld Flame in the surrounding area back. Although Lu Feng had comprehended the Star Domain, the Star Domain who had already comprehended many great Daos, in the outside world, was simply unable to feel the existence of the stars unless Lu Feng was willing.


    Even though Skeleton Warrior was enveloped by Lu Feng''s domain, he seemed to have felt a trace of threat, and his sinister mouth emitted waves of sound that caused one''s hair to stand on end.


    Lu Feng''s entire body was releasing a strong amount of star power, and under the wrapping of the domain, it did not leak out at all, and Chen Xing''s sword also returned to its original form.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    The strong Profound Star Tribulation drew upon the power of the stars, gathering above Chen Xing''s sword. The power of the stars, which represented the annihilation of all bewitchment, condensed into an astonishing sword aura.


    He quickly charged towards Skeleton Warrior, who, sensing the threat, raised the skull blade in his hand to block in front of him.


    Crack! The blade in Skeleton Warrior''s hand formed many cracks under the World Exterminating Slash. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into powder.


    But Skeleton Warrior wasn''t injured in the slightest. Before Lu Feng could rejoice over the success of his attack, Skeleton Warrior clenched his skeletal hand once again.


    A faint breeze blew, forming a gigantic blade once again, still standing in front of Lu Feng, looking extremely sinister. Lu Feng was extremely shocked.


    The Skeleton Warrior''s strength may be average, but with the help of the Skeleton Road under his feet, he won''t die at all.


    Thinking about that, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed, he kept Chen Xing''s sword back into his body, his hands continuously formed hand seals, his eyes dancing with weak blue flames.


    Following that, raging flames emerged from all around Lu Feng''s body, and the light blue flames seemed exceptionally beautiful and mysterious.


    The powerful Stellar Flame converged into a fire dragon that rapidly dashed towards the Skeleton Warrior. Accompanied by a faint dragon cry, the Skeleton Warrior was wrapped up by the Stellar Flame.


    At this time, Lu Feng could clearly feel that outside of the Domain, there were countless Netherworld Flames that wanted to enter the Domain to provide support to the Skeleton Warrior.


    After sensing it, Lu Feng smiled disdainfully. His entire body trembled and a golden light suddenly appeared. The originally calm Star Domain instantly emitted a golden light that spanned thirty thousand meters.


    It directly filled the entire domain in all directions, isolating the Netherworld Flame outside so that it would be impossible to enter, while the Skeleton Warrior in front had already become somewhat dim under the burning of the Stellar Flame.


    Without the help of the Netherworld Flame, how could Skeleton Warrior be a match for the Stellar Flame? Not long after, the Skeleton Warrior was burnt to ashes.


    Only after Lu Feng saw that the Skeleton Warrior had completely disappeared did he finally relax. With a casual wave of his hand, the Star Domain disappeared.


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly landed beside Ji Nuo. Looking at Ji Nuo''s look of worship, Lu Feng smiled slightly, because just now, because he had blocked the domain''s power, Ji Nuo did not feel the slightest bit of the existence of the stars and buddhist energy.


    After that, he brought Ji Nuo and continued to walk forward.

 C517 Lu Feng was injured by the stone door inside the hall

    Only after passing through the path of a skeleton could one be considered to have completely entered the Dark Bone Palace. Looking at the enormous palace that appeared in front of him, Lu Feng''s heart did not relax in the slightest.


    "Big Brother Lu Feng, Father said that after entering Dark Bone Palace, it would be even more dangerous. Be careful."


    Ji Nuo''s voice sounded beside Lu Feng''s ears, causing a layer of haze to bury itself around his heart. He nodded slightly, and walked inside the Nether Bone Palace even more cautiously.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at the front of the Dark Bone Palace, and in a flash, a huge black door blocked their path, and upon sensing the gloomy Qi from the top of the door, Lu Feng''s heart tightened.


    That aura already far surpassed any kind of devil aura Lu Feng could feel, and was one that was not one that could be released from his Stellar Realm at all.


    Lu Feng took in a deep breath, then reached out and touched the door. Right at this moment, a powerful wave of devil energy directly forced Lu Feng to retreat.


    Puff ¡ª -


    Lu Feng was instantly forced back by the shock wave and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. It was exceptionally dazzling in this dark space.


    "Big Brother Lu Feng, are you alright?"


    Seeing Lu Feng spitting blood, Ji Nuo was surprised, she anxiously went to Lu Feng''s side and supported him up, her eyes filled with concern, and asked Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng slowly raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Fear flashed past his eyes and he shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    After suppressing the raging profound energy within him, Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he turned to Ji Nuo and said solemnly.


    "Ji Nuo, my power of the five elements went against the aura of this place, and that''s why I was injured. If you use your devil energy to touch the door, you can probably open it."


    Lu Feng''s voice rang out, but Ji Nuo did not have a single trace of doubt. After seeing that Lu Feng had steadied himself, he slowly walked towards the main gate.


    Her fair and jade hands released a dark demonic aura. When she touched the door, she was not sent flying like Lu Feng, but instead released waves after waves of tremors.


    A faint light aura emerged and the door slowly opened, causing Ji Nuo, who was in front of him, to feel a burst of surprise. The door that even Lu Feng was unable to open, was actually easily opened by him.


    It was not that Ji Nuo''s strength had opened the door, but the Demonic Qi of the Nether Bone Temple was too strong. After feeling the profound energy in Lu Feng''s body, the attributes reprimanded each other and sent him flying.


    After Lu Feng was injured, he had also understood the situation inside. This was also the reason why Ji Nuo had to open the gate.


    After the door opened, Ji Nuo joyfully and jubilantly arrived at Lu Feng''s side. Lu Feng faintly smiled at him, then slowly entered the Nether Bone Hall.


    After entering, the door closed again. Looking at the scene inside, there were a few large stone pillars supporting the so-called Dark Bone Temple.


    There was no stone statue at the very front, only a small stone door quietly standing at the center of the hall, the surrounding stone pillars had carvings of ancient demon words that Lu Feng did not recognize.


    Carefully walking towards the stone door, with every step, Lu Feng felt the strong demonic energy pressuring him.


    However, Ji Nuo did not encounter any resistance, after walking for a distance, she stopped, it was not because she was in danger, but because the pressure was too great, even Lu Feng was unable to withstand it.


    "Big Brother Lu Feng, the aura here is really comfortable, even I feel that my bottleneck has loosened up a bit."


    Hearing Ji Nuo''s voice and seeing the joyous expression on her face, Lu Feng felt helpless.


    The strong pressure from his surroundings made Lu Feng feel extremely uncomfortable, but Ji Nuo was like a fish in water, he was not pressured at all.


    Facing Ji Nuo''s voice, Lu Feng could only smile with great difficulty, and then, as she focused on the stone door in front of him, Lu Feng could feel it.


    Some of the demonic aura was coming from the surrounding stone pillars, but most of it was coming from the mysterious stone door in front of them.


    "Ji Nuo, open the stone door."


    Lu Feng said to Ji Nuo with difficulty. If this continued, Lu Feng would have no choice but to use the power of the stars to resist the powerful demonic energy.


    Although Lu Feng wasn''t worried about finding out that he was not a demon, it wasn''t easy for him to get into Tian You City, if Ji Nuo knew about it at that time.


    Then Lu Feng would have to start from the beginning, and the following trip to the Demon race would be even more difficult, which was not what Lu Feng wanted to see.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, a trace of confusion flashed across Ji Nuo''s eyes. Why did Lu Feng look so pained when he clearly had a very comfortable aura?


    However, Ji Nuo did not inquire any further. With light and quick steps, she quickly arrived in front of the stone door, slowly raised his hand, and placed it on top of the stone door.


    The stone door once again released a strong devil energy. That shocking wave of air directly sent Lu Feng flying towards the back of the main door. He once again spat out a mouthful of blood, and a trace of anger flashed past his eyes.


    "Big Brother Lu Feng ¡­"


    "Don''t come over."


    Seeing Lu Feng getting injured once again, Ji Nuo was startled, she anxiously retracted her jade hand on the stone door, and turned, wanting to fly towards Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng anxiously stopped him and took a deep breath. He did not have time to stabilise the Profound Spirit Qi in his body, and smiled at Ji Nuo.


    "I''m fine. Just open the stone door."


    After being stopped by Lu Feng, Ji Nuo''s eyes were still filled with incomparable worry. After hesitating for a moment, she turned around and once again placed her hand on the stone door.


    Another wave of powerful Demonic Qi was being released, Lu Feng anxiously used Spirit Qi to block it, taking advantage of Ji Nuo''s inattentiveness, the Star God Crest appeared on her body, blocking the impact of the Demonic Qi from the outside.


    Slowly, the stone door opened. The interior was incomparably empty, as if it was a void, but an incomparably comfortable expression emerged on Ji Nuo''s face.


    "Big brother Lu Feng, the demonic energy here is very dense, I think I can break through soon."


    Inhaling a deep breath and sensing the demonic aura being emitted from the door, Ji Nuo once again turned and said to Lu Feng joyfully.


    When Lu Feng heard this, he could only smile helplessly. Ji Nuo was really simple, giving words to others, she had long felt that Lu Feng was different.


    How could a devil be injured by an explosion of non-elemental demonic energy? However, with Lu Feng''s complete trust, Ji Nuo naturally did not think of that.


    Furthermore, the passageway between the demons had already been completely sealed, so no human could enter the demon realm. In the hearts of the demons, no one had the guts to do so.


    Moreover, this place was only at the edge of the demon realm. After ten thousand years of settling down, the war between the humans and demons was already no longer that important.


    "You go in first, I''ll go in later."


    Big brother Lu Feng, you have to be a bit faster.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ji Nuo hesitated, but the Demonic Qi inside the door was too enticing, after that he turned and faced Lu Feng, and entered the stone door.


    In a flash of light, Ji Nuo''s figure disappeared, but what surprised Lu Feng was that the stone door was not closed, and it continued to silently open.


    As if he was waiting for Lu Feng to enter, when Lu Feng saw this, his eyes flashed with a trace of light.


    "Since you want me to enter, then I will."


    After that, Lu Feng recovered all of his profound energy to its peak, and all the injuries and meridians in his body were healed as well.


    His body trembled, and several profound stars floated around Lu Feng''s body, their powerful energy filling the entire Dark Bone Palace.


    The strong power of the stars dispersed the evil aura in the surroundings. Even the stone pillars around them began to tremble. They seemed to be afraid, but they also seemed to be resisting.


    Slowly, Lu Feng arrived in front of the stone door. From the outside, he couldn''t see Ji Nuo''s figure inside the stone door.


    As Lu Feng entered, the stone door indeed slowly closed, the entire Dark Bone Palace once again returned to its calm state, and even the stone pillars that had been intimidated by Lu Feng earlier returned to normal.


    It was as if Lu Feng and Luo Hua City Mistress had never entered the stone door before, but what made Lu Feng even more surprised was that when Lu Feng entered the space inside the stone door, he actually did not feel any Demon Qi at all.


    There was no devil aura nor any profound energy or any other type of energy, so Ji Nuo''s figure naturally could not be seen either.


    With multiple dimensions, Lu Feng instantly understood the situation within. It looked like a stone door, but the moment he entered, he would be transported to another space by himself, and would not interfere with each other.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­"


    Right at this moment, a sinister voice came from all directions, causing Lu Feng''s body to tremble. He looked around with extreme caution.


    "After so many years, this is the first time a human has entered this place."


    When that sinister voice fell, Lu Feng was even more shocked, to the point where a trace of fear emerged from the bottom of his heart. This was the first time someone had seen through Lu Feng''s identity since he had entered the Devil Realm.


    And furthermore, he directly pointed it out. Since he hadn''t even seen the opponent before, to be able to do this, his cultivation should have already broken through Haoyue''s realm long ago.


    In a blink of an eye, Lu Feng''s worries disappeared. He stood up straight and did not answer, but quietly looked around.


    "Hmm? Aren''t you afraid? "


    As if it had seen Lu Feng''s actions, the illusory figure rang out again, and there was a trace of doubt and curiosity mixed in it.


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    After a few breaths, Lu Feng finally opened his mouth as his calm voice sounded. It was as if he was calmly chatting with a good friend that had been around for many years.


    "Haha, interesting, interesting."


    When Lu Feng''s voice fell, the ethereal voice laughed heartily, followed by a flash of light. A faint devil aura appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Gradually, they gathered together to form an unfamiliar figure. A faint smile hung on his face, but it gave off an incomparably sinister and terrifying aura.

 C518 Arcane Space: Dark Bone Appearance

    "You, very good."


    That unfamiliar figure slowly arrived in front of Lu Feng and the dark space around him began to brighten up, allowing Lu Feng to clearly see the person in front of him.


    When Lu Feng saw it clearly, his heart shivered. That seemingly normal face did not have any blood color, and it seemed as if there was no blood or flesh at all.


    His skin was tightly covering the bones, as though he was a skeleton wearing human skin, but Lu Feng was not afraid.


    It was because the figure in front of him was incomparably illusory. It was very clear that it had no physical form, or perhaps it had been dead for many years. It was only a spiritual soul.


    "Greetings, senior."


    Lu Feng faced the figure in front of him, and respectfully bowed as he spoke. The reason why Lu Feng did not feel any sense of nervousness or fear was because, from the very beginning, he had never felt any hint of killing intent.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s calm expression, the shadow also felt extremely shocked. As a human, to actually not have the slightest bit of worry when meeting a powerful being of the demon race, it had become even more interested in Lu Feng.


    "Scared? Why should I be afraid? "


    "Haha, good."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s doubtful retort, the figure was slightly stunned, then laughed heartily and said.


    With a wave of the phantom''s arm, the originally empty space suddenly changed, and a hall similar to the Dark Bone Palace that he had just entered appeared.


    The figure slowly sat down, and when Lu Feng saw this, he did not have the slightest trace of politeness, and similarly, sat down slowly, waiting for the figure to speak.


    "My name is Ghostly Bone, and everyone calls me Archaeopterygium. You are the first human to come to my place."


    Hearing You Gu''s words, Lu Feng was not surprised. When You Gu just appeared, Lu Feng already knew that he was the master of the You Gu Hall.


    However, what Lu Feng was curious about was how the ghost bone had fallen. If it had died a natural death, the spirit would have chosen to reincarnate.


    Unless they were killed by someone or died of an unwillingness, their souls would remain here. However, ten thousand years ago, the Human-Demon War did not spread to the Demon World.


    Therefore, it was impossible for the Archaeopterygium to die under the hands of a human. This was also the reason why Lu Feng was not worried at all.


    They were also demons who did not wish to participate in the Human-Demon War. If it was within Lu Feng''s expectations, the Archaeopterygium before him would definitely have a special situation.


    Seeing that there was not the slightest change in Lu Feng''s expression, Archaeopterygium smiled slightly, and then, a trace of reminiscence flashed across his eyes as he continued to speak to Lu Feng.


    "Ten thousand years ago, during the Great Human-Demon War, the demons gathered all their experts to try to take over the Navy Tide Continent. At that time, someone found me and asked me to join them.


    But even though I am called the Dark Bone and like to refine the person I killed into a skeleton, that does not mean that I like to recklessly kill the innocent.


    None of them died in vain. They were all people who deserved death or were great evils. I rejected them at that time, but I didn''t expect them to still not give up on me.


    When I wasn''t paying attention, a few despicable people attacked me and injured me. After I killed two people, my demon qi was insufficient and I could only run away.


    After coming to the border of the demon realm, I was still unable to escape their pursuit and died on Mount Idar. However, I was unwilling to do so.


    A secret realm was created, and this was the Dark Bone Palace. After an unknown amount of years, who would have thought that the nearby children would actually find this place?


    I simply followed their plans. Every ten years, I would open the Dark Bone Palace and allow people from the outside to enter.


    I wish to choose a successor from among them. Hopefully, if there''s a chance in the future, I can help you take revenge.


    When Archaeopterygium said till the end, his eyes were filled with disappointment and unwillingness. Lu Feng could see that Archaeopterygium''s spirit could no longer hold on for long.


    In other words, Lu Feng and Ji Nuo were the last hope of the Dark Bone Palace.


    However, even though Ji Nuo had talent, she was not very high. Even if she obtained the inheritance of the Archaeopterygium, her strength might not even reach the peak of the Archaeopterygium.


    Don''t even mention helping the Archaeopterygium take revenge, ten thousand years had passed. The people at that time didn''t know if they were still there, but even if they were, their cultivation must have been higher, which was also why the Archaeopterygium was disappointed and unwilling.


    Lu Feng quietly looked at Archaeopterygium in front of him. Although the other party was a demon, Lu Feng did not reject him in the slightest.


    Let alone the devil race, even if it was humans, there might not necessarily be people who could achieve what the Archaeopterygium did. Even though the outside world was full of insults and insults, they would still insist on being themselves.


    "Hehe, you speak too much. After all, it has been many years since someone has spoken like this. Very few people have been able to pass the first test.


    Even if I do not have the talent to enter the Dark Bone Palace''s stone door, I would only need to give a little guidance before I teleport them out. It seems like I will not have the chance to take revenge in this lifetime. "


    Archaeopterygium self-deprecatingly said a few sentences, then unwillingly shook his head. Through Archaeopterygium''s words, Lu Feng also found out the situation on Skeleton Road.


    When someone couldn''t enter, the Archaeopterygium had to erase their memories and teleport them out. That was why they could only remember that the Abyssal Bone Hall was in danger from all sides and was extremely dangerous.


    This way, he could attract more people''s attention, and the Archaeopterygium could also pick more people to find their successors.


    But unfortunately, this news had not spread far. Thinking about this, Lu Feng slowly stood up and spoke to Archaeopterygium with incomparable seriousness.


    "Senior, I''m sorry, but I am unable to accept your inheritance. However, if you do not mind, perhaps I can try to avenge you in the future."


    "You?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Archaeopterygium''s face revealed a look of pleasant surprise, but after that he quickly concealed himself, his eyes flashing a trace of light, and said seriously.


    "Let me ask you, what is your purpose for coming to the Demon World?"


    Facing the sudden change in the Archaeopterygium, Lu Feng was startled. After he slowly sat down, he explained his thoughts.


    "Before long, the demon realm will definitely invade the human continent again. As a human, I have to stop this from happening. Even if I can''t stop it, I need to know more detailed information about the demon realm.


    This way, he would be able to protect the human continent, and he hoped that senior would understand. However, senior shouldn''t worry, this junior didn''t come here to stir up the demons.


    It''s just that I want to gain some experience and at the same time untie a knot in my heart. Moreover, I don''t have the ability to do it myself, so I might as well rely on my own strength to destroy the demon race. "


    As Lu Feng finished speaking, he laughed at himself, and when the Archaeopterygium opposite him heard this, he also let out a sigh of relief.


    Even if the Archaeopterygium had no ill intentions towards humans, it did not mean that he could allow Lu Feng to disrupt the order of the demons, it was just that their positions were different.


    "No, you have the ability."


    "What?"


    Lu Feng did not hear what Archaeopterygium said clearly, and it was clear that Archaeopterygium did not plan to continue explaining.


    "It''s nothing. With your current ability, you don''t have the qualifications to help me take revenge. I won''t force you. I just hope that when you meet me in the future, you can help me vent my anger."


    "Senior''s enemy is?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s questioning expression, Archaeopterygium''s eyes flashed with anger and hatred. Clenching his fists tightly, he released a trace of killing intent, and said sinisterly.


    "Iron Wing Demon Marshall!"


    As Archaeopterygium''s voice fell, he seemed to heave a sigh of relief and helplessly shook his head. Perhaps, Archaeopterygium still wasn''t optimistic that Lu Feng would be able to take revenge for him.


    Lu Feng wasn''t a devil in the first place, and thus had many difficulties within the devil race. If he wanted to teach this famous Iron Wing Demon Marshall a lesson, it would simply be a dream.


    However, Lu Feng firmly remembered Iron Wing Demon Marshall''s name in his heart. If there really was a chance in the future, and if Lu Feng had the ability, Lu Feng wouldn''t mind helping him vent his anger.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s serious expression, Archaeopterygium knew that Lu Feng put this matter in his heart and was slightly moved.


    Then, he shook his head, and looked in another direction. In the other space, a beautiful figure was quietly cultivating, Archaeopterygium stood up and said to Lu Feng.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you all a chance. It can also be considered to be a meeting of acquaintances."


    Seeing Archaeopterygium standing up, Lu Feng was also very happy, for the two of you in Archaeopterygium''s words, was naturally Lu Feng and Ji Nuo.


    However, what Lu Feng was somewhat curious about was that the Archaeopterygium, an almighty elder of the Demon Realm, would never give Ji Nuo a good chance either. Lu Feng would believe it, but he wouldn''t believe it even if he was given a good chance.


    Just as Lu Feng was pondering, the surrounding Demonic Qi became extremely dense. Lu Feng frowned, but before the Demonic Qi could approach Lu Feng, the black Qi seemed to have evaporated instantly, disappearing without a trace.


    Then, Lu Feng suddenly frowned, his mouth forming a smile, although the demonic qi had disappeared, the energy around him was still extremely dense.


    This was a non-elemental energy that anyone could absorb. Furthermore, it was purer and more effective in helping anyone cultivate.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. It''s just a normal practice. Otherwise, how do you think I would be able to completely separate the enemy''s bones?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s surprised expression, the Archaeopterygium smiled slightly, and then, the demonic energy appeared again as it rapidly charged towards Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng did not have any hesitation either. Closing his eyes, he sat cross-legged and the energy around him started to converge in his body.


    The profound energy in Lu Feng''s body unceasingly climbed as the energy circulating within his meridians reached its peak. Archaeopterygium, who was at the side, also smiled in satisfaction when he saw Lu Feng''s situation.

 C519 The moon was shining brightly in the sky

    "Bastard, you can''t even do something like this!"


    "Demon Lord, calm your anger. Things were about to come to an end, who would''ve thought that someone would interfere."


    In a dignified city, in a sealed room, two figures appeared. One of them was trembling from head to toe and fell to his knees in fear.


    The person in front of him was short and weak. A bloody mist continuously emanated from his body, making it easy for people to hallucinate.


    The man slowly turned around. Although his expression was calm, there was anger and displeasure in his eyes. His short stature exuded a powerful aura.


    The entire room was filled with a blood-red demonic aura, and that figure was drifting erratically amidst the bloody mist, incomparably illusory. Looking at the figure kneeling in front of him, his lips slightly moved as he asked sinisterly.


    "He''s alone?"


    "Yes ¡­" Yes, he should be hiding his cultivation level, but he definitely hasn''t reached the Haoyue Realm. Furthermore, he seems to have comprehended the Five Elements Great Way. "


    If Lu Feng was here, he would definitely be able to recognize that the person kneeling on the ground was Soto City''s City Lord Ou Gedeng. As the lord of a city, she actually knelt in front of someone else with incomparable fear.


    "Hmph, useless trash."


    After hearing what Ou Gedeng said, the blood red figure in front of him snorted coldly. The surrounding atmosphere became even more sinister, and the scarlet color also became even more dense.


    "Five Elements?" "He can''t even withstand a single blow. However, I do have some interest in that person. Forget it, I''ll go take a look myself."


    The blood-red figure raised an eyebrow and an extremely disdainful expression appeared on his face. A trace of interest flashed in his eyes as he helplessly shook his head.


    The sky lit up, and Haoyue appeared. Stars covered an area of ten thousand kilometers.


    The Nine Dragons Floating, Stars Breaking, and Mystical Stars Shining through the Nine Heavens.


    These two short sentences represented a breakthrough in cultivation and the ascension of one''s mystical Qi. Within the empty space, in the quiet hall, the sky was filled with stars.


    In the endless starry sky, the images of the divine dragon continuously roamed about. The nine Astral dragon s seemed exceptionally majestic and mysterious when matched against the power of the stars.


    Lu Feng, who was seated cross-legged below, slowly floated in the air as the surrounding profound stars continuously revolved around him.


    The profound energy in his body continued to climb as a huge star appeared above his head, illuminating the entire sky. The Mystery Star Diagram also appeared in front of Lu Feng, giving off a shocking light.


    As the Star Path expanded, the star power emitted by the Mystery Star Diagram was extremely dense, and the coiled bodies of the nine Divine Dragons continuously circled around.


    Using the stars as a guide and the nine dragons as a circle, the shocking scene was unforgettable. The Archaeopterygium at the side felt the strong power of the stars and his weak spirit subconsciously took two steps back.


    Her eyes were filled with joy and hope. From the moment Lu Feng stepped into the Dark Bone Palace, Archaeopterygium had already seen through the situation inside Lu Feng''s body.


    However, he never expected that the star power in its body would be so rich. Archaeopterygium had never been to the human continent, nor participated in the Human-Demon War.


    Thus, he naturally had never heard of the legends of the Chen Xing Ancestor. Naturally, he did not know what Lu Feng represented among the humans.


    However, the situation that Lu Feng was currently displaying was truly shocking to Archaeopterygium, and the hope in his eyes was incomparably obvious.


    With the hovering of the nine dragons, the powerful aura of the Mysterious Star above seemed to have absorbed all of the surrounding star power, and even its size had changed.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The continuous dragon roars rang out, and one after another, the huge dragons were submerged within the mysterious star. When the last divine dragon disappeared, the entire planet was filled with an indescribable sense of danger.


    The profound star rapidly flew towards Lu Feng, and the Star Path on the Mystery Star Diagram reached the dim star in front of it.


    The images of numerous Divine Dragons appeared, shockingly releasing a burst of dazzling light. Lu Feng''s body trembled, and he could clearly hear the sound of the bottleneck in his body seemingly shattering.


    Following the unceasing rise of Lu Feng''s aura, the starry sky which spanned ten thousand kilometers above his head gradually underwent a change. Surrounded by the stars, a faint round moon appeared in the starry sky.


    Then, it disappeared. The Mystery Star Diagram transformed into a stream of light and entered Lu Feng''s body. Lu Feng''s body slowly descended to the ground.


    His eyes were still tightly shut, and the aura within his body gradually returned to normal. The surroundings gradually disappeared, and the previously calm hall returned to normal.


    After a long while, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes and stood up. He took a deep breath in and out before the Archaeopterygium''s body.


    "Thank you for agreeing, senior."


    Lu Feng was extremely grateful to Archaeopterygium at the moment, even though Lu Feng''s cultivation had long since reached the peak of the Stellar Grand Perfection.


    However, if one wanted to completely enter the Haoyue Realm, it was impossible to break through without a certain amount of luck. Many people would be stuck at the realm of Stellar Grand Perfection for their entire lives.


    Reaching Stellar Realm, even if one breaks through a small step, it would be sufficient to ease the minds and minds of people. The change in profound energy would be enough to make a person''s strength completely different from heaven and earth.


    However, with Archaeopterygium''s help, Lu Feng managed to reach Haoyue''s realm in a short amount of time, how could Lu Feng not be grateful?


    Furthermore, Lu Feng could feel that when he first met the Archaeopterygium, although the soul of the Archaeopterygium was illusory, it was still very powerful.


    However, it looked like he was close to collapsing. It was obvious that the attribute of the energy should not be separated from the physical body, which was why it was not a simple task for Archaeopterygium.


    If Lu Feng was a demon, his innate talent would be pretty good, and he would become the successor of the Archaeopterygium. Lu Feng could understand why he did this, but Lu Feng was a human, and even if that was the case, Lu Feng would not help the demons.


    That was why Lu Feng felt even more respect for the Archaeopterygium. This was a true almighty, and not an invader who wanted to take over someone''s territory on his own.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s respectful look, Archaeopterygium shook his head, the smile on his face expressed that he was extremely satisfied with Lu Feng.


    "This is your lucky chance, so you don''t have to thank me too much. "As long as you remember what you promised me."


    Lu Feng would naturally not forget what the Archaeopterygium had said, but the legendary Iron Wing Demon Marshall was still too far away from him.


    Although Lu Feng had reached Haoyue''s realm, and could perhaps do as he pleased on the edge of the realm, when Lu Feng stepped into the heart of the realm, Haoyue Realm wasn''t anything special at all.


    However, Lu Feng was not an ordinary person. Lu Feng had currently reached the initial stage of Hao Yue, but even if he was at the middle or even high stage of Hao Yue, he would not necessarily be a match for Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng nodded his head in thanks to Archaeopterygium once again. Archaeopterygium smiled slightly, waved his hand, and a curtain of water appeared in front of the two of them.


    The scene inside was of Ji Nuo walking in together with Lu Feng, the current Ji Nuo''s body was surrounded by the powerful aura of the devils.


    Ji Nuo''s cultivation had already reached the Star Realm, but Lu Feng still remembered the first time he met Ji Nuo, when he was just barely at the Profound Emperor Realm realm.


    From this, it could be seen that the strength of the Archaeopterygium was truly unparalleled. Even after falling, it was still able to create Astral Rankers, and following that, the Demonic Qi around Ji Nuo''s body continued to increase.


    Ji Nuo''s cultivation was also steadily increasing, although to Lu Feng, Ji Nuo was only equivalent to a little sister.


    But since he was still in the Tian You City, the growth of Ji Nuo''s strength was of no harm to him. In such a short period of time, he was still an existence within the Alliance.


    At this moment, Lu Feng recalled a somewhat illusionary figure and a trace of loneliness appeared on his face. He turned his head and asked Archaeopterygium.


    "Senior, have you heard of Yueshan Tribe?"


    These four words had always been hidden deep within Lu Feng''s heart. If he were to once again return to the Demon Realm, Lu Feng would definitely be able to unravel the knot in his heart back then.


    "Yueshan Tribe?"


    However, when Archaeopterygium heard about Yueshan Tribe, a trace of suspicion surfaced on her face. After thinking about it carefully, she shook her head helplessly.


    "I''ve never heard of such a powerful tribe."


    In the demon realm, tribes were usually left behind and lived ten thousand years ago. Powerful tribes would usually choose to take over a city as their residence.


    Furthermore, too much time had passed and the damage to Archaeopterygium''s spirit was too severe. Even if he remembered it back then, he might not be able to remember it now.


    "It''s just a very weak tribe."


    "Sorry, I can''t remember."


    Hearing Archaeopterygium''s words, Lu Feng did not continue asking. Back then, in the Yueshan Tribe, Lu Feng was not sure if there was still a successor.


    Perhaps, he had already been lost in the flow of history. Sighing helplessly, he suddenly thought of something, and asked Archaeopterygium again.


    "Senior, have you ever heard of the Broken Demon Cliff?" Lu Feng was still a little unwilling to give up.


    "Demon Breaking Cliff? However, this place is the most eastern part of the demon realm, and the Broken Demon Cliff is the most western part of the demon realm, so it is too far away. "


    Hearing that the Archaeopterygium knew the location of the Moon Slaughter Devil Cliff, Lu Feng was immediately overjoyed, but after hearing the distance, Lu Feng was once again helpless.


    Even though he hadn''t been in the devil realm for long, he knew that the area of the devil realm was incomparably vast, even if Lu Feng was in the center of the realm right now.


    Lu Feng''s time in the Demon World was not limitless. Within three years, Lu Feng would probably have to leave the Demon Realm.


    Lu Feng let out a helpless sigh as he shook his head. He had already made up his mind that no matter what, Lu Feng had to go to the Devil Breaking Cliff, no matter how difficult it was.


    No longer thinking about these things, Lu Feng turned his gaze towards the water curtain in front of him. Unknowingly, Ji Nuo had already finished cultivating, and the surrounding devil energy had already been completely absorbed by Ji Nuo.


    Ji Nuo''s cultivation had also reached the middle star realm, which surprised Lu Feng. The breakthrough had been too easy, and in such a short period of time, her cultivation had undergone a qualitative change.

 C520 Demon Marshall Blood Shadow called on him

    With a flash of light, two figures appeared on the mountainside of Mount Idar. Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the peaceful mountain range around him.


    "Big brother Lu Feng, my cultivation has broken through, I am also an expert in Stellar Realm now."


    "En, not bad."


    When Ji Nuo, who was at the side, saw Lu Feng, he also arrived in front of Lu Feng in delight, flaunting his cultivation that had made a breakthrough. Seeing this, Lu Feng smiled slightly, then patted his head and encouraged him.


    Ji Nuo did not know that Lu Feng had been observing him silently. After Lu Feng praised Ji Nuo a bit, he recalled the conversation between him and Archaeopterygium after leaving.


    At this moment, Archaeopterygium could no longer hold on, and he did not plan to or have the ability to continue opening the secret realm called Dark Bone Palace.


    Although Lu Feng felt an incomparable grief, he couldn''t do anything about it. He turned around and looked at the cave behind him, bowing slightly.


    "Senior, don''t worry. I will definitely take down Iron Wing Demon Marshall''s head to pay my respects to you."


    With a trace of determination in his eyes, Lu Feng stood up straight and prepared to bring Ji Nuo back to Tian You City. Since Ji Nuo had made a breakthrough in her cultivation, she should be very happy.


    However, at this time, Ji Nuo tightly knitted her brows. With a flip of her jade hand, she retrieved a piece of Sound Transmission Stone from her spatial ring.


    After a few breaths of time, a hint of fear emerged on Ji Nuo''s face. She then quickly withdrew the Sound Transmission Stone and pushed Lu Feng towards the other direction of the Tian You City.


    "Ji Nuo, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Ji Nuo''s abnormal situation, Lu Feng frowned, she knew that something must have happened, and anxiously grabbed both of Ji Nuo''s hands, asking him in a serious tone.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, traces of tears appeared in Ji Nuo''s eyes, as two streams of clear tears flowed down Ji Nuo''s exquisite face.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" Big Brother Lu Feng, leave quickly. Don''t return to Tian You City, Demon Marshall Blood Shadow is here, my father told me to inform you to quickly leave. "


    When Lu Feng heard Ji Nuo''s words, he knew that the situation was not normal. Demon Marshall Blood Shadow was the person Gai Yi was talking about before she died.


    Furthermore, Blues had solemnly warned himself to be careful of the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow, but Lu Feng did not care.


    Lu Feng also knew why Ji Nuo was crying. If the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow did not see him, then Blues would definitely be in danger. At this point in time, Blues could still remember to let him leave.


    It was enough to prove that Blues was not bad, and that he indeed treated Lu Feng as a brother. Just based on this, Lu Feng had no reason to leave.


    "Ji Nuo, don''t worry, you still don''t know my abilities? Let''s go back to the Tian You City. "


    "But ¡­"


    Without waiting for Ji Nuo to finish speaking, Lu Feng took Ji Nuo and soared into the sky, rapidly flying towards Tian You City. At the same time, Lu Feng''s face became incomparably gloomy.


    "Are you sure you won''t hand him over?"


    In the Tian You City''s City Lord''s Mansion, Blues'' figure was sprawled on the ground. The blood on the corner of his mouth was extremely eye piercing, his meridians were in chaos, and he couldn''t even mobilize a single strand of demon qi.


    The position of the city lord that had originally belonged to him had long since been occupied by others. His short stature was now surrounded by a bloody mist.


    Ou Gedeng''s figure stood respectfully by Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s side. He lowered his head to look at Blues below, and was extremely disdainful, as well as an extremely satisfied expression.


    Not long ago, he was ridiculed by Blues, and even the Soto City was reduced to being a subordinate city of the Tian You City. To put it bluntly, he was a slave, which made Ou Gedeng feel extremely humiliated.


    Right now, the situation was changing. Blues was lying on the ground, and he was the true victor. How could Ou Gedeng not be happy?


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Honorable Devil Lord, Lu Feng has already left long ago. I really do not know where he is. "


    Blues, who was heavily injured coughed twice, spitting out more blood. With a helpless expression, he looked up at Demon Marshall Blood Shadow, and spoke with great difficulty.


    Hearing Blues'' words, the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow snorted coldly. A scarlet wave of air once again sent Blues flying and landed heavily on the ground.


    "How reckless. Just a few days ago, the Dark Bone Palace opened, but he refused to go?" If my guess is correct, your daughter should have gone with us. "


    Hearing Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s words, the last sliver of hope in Blues'' heart was shattered. Demon Marshall Blood Shadow had long knew of Lu Feng''s location.


    Instead of heading to the entrance of Dark Bone Palace to surround Lu Feng, he waited there with the intent of establishing his dominance. Blues looked at Ou Gedeng with eyes filled with anger and hatred.


    Seeing this, Ou Gedeng also showed off as he glared at Blues but did not say a word. At this time, Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s figure slowly stood up and looked at Blues with disdain as he spoke again.


    "Blues, you are a smart person, and you know who is backing me. The Dark Bone Palace was originally left behind by a traitor of the demon race, and the people behind me disdain to go, but that doesn''t mean they don''t know.


    Lu Feng, an outsider, dares to interfere in the chess game that I have already set up, he should be guilty of a thousand deaths, why are you doing this for an outsider?


    As the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s voice fell, his figure had already appeared in front of Blues. Blues stood up with much difficulty, his eyes showing no fear.


    He looked straight at Demon Marshall Blood Shadow, spat out the blood in his mouth, and then spoke to him word by word.


    "I don''t know."


    How could Blues not know that the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow was just putting on an act? He already knew Lu Feng''s location, and all he did was to find a dignified reason to kill him.


    This way, if word of this got out, Ou Gedeng could naturally accept the position of City Lord of Tian You City, and the citizens of the Demon race would not object.


    However, right after Blues finished speaking, the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow seemed to lose his patience as well. With a glint in his eyes and an incredibly fierce look on his face, he raised his blood-red claw and sent a shockingly powerful shockwave towards Blues.


    Facing the incoming demonic energy, Blues felt extremely relaxed. With this attack, Blues was dead for sure, and Blues was not afraid, he just cherished and yearned for Ji Nuo in his heart.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    An astonishing explosion sounded as all the furniture in the Great Assembly Hall exploded. Smoke and dust rose in all directions, and the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow gave a disdainful smile before slowly turning around and walking towards the direction of the main seat.


    However, when the dust settled, Blues'' figure was still standing there unharmed, as if the previous attack had not caused the slightest bit of damage to Blues.


    "How is this possible?"


    Although it was not the full power of his attack just now, but even with Blues'' full strength, he was still not injured at all.


    "Why is it impossible?"


    At this time, a voice sounded and two rays of light appeared. Lu Feng''s figure appeared in front of Blues, as he calmly stared at the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow in front of him.


    On the other hand, when Ji Nuo saw that Blues was injured, she went over to her side with an extremely worried expression and supported him, asking him in concern.


    "Father, are you alright?"


    "You''re all confused. Didn''t I tell you not to come back?"


    Seeing Lu Feng appear, Blues'' last hope completely disappeared. In Blues'' heart, Lu Feng was not a match for the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow no matter what.


    Coming back would just be suicide. Now, not only would he die, even Lu Feng and Ji Nuo would die with him. How could Blues be willing to die?


    "Bruce, do you think I''m a runaway? Not to mention, not all cats and dogs have the ability to let me escape. "


    When Lu Feng heard Blues'' words, he turned his head and smiled faintly. A glint flashed across his eyes as he spoke to Blues blandly.


    The moment Lu Feng appeared, he had already ascertained the cultivation realm of Demon Marshall Blood Shadow, a middle level Haoyue.


    It was just that the cultivation technique he comprehended was rather special, and gave people a vague feeling. However, this kind of realm was unable to threaten Lu Feng.


    "A cat or a dog?" "Haha, good, so arrogant."


    Hearing Lu Feng describing himself as a cat or dog, Demon Marshall Blood Shadow was so angry that he started laughing, looking at Lu Feng as he laughed madly and arrogantly.


    In Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s eyes, the current Lu Feng was still in the middle star realm, so Demon Marshall Blood Shadow was even more disdainful.


    "It''s only a realm of Stellar Grand Perfection. Do you think that just because you''re concealing your cultivation, you will make me careless?"


    As soon as Demon Marshall Blood Shadow finished speaking, without waiting for Lu Feng to react, the blues behind him immediately changed, and Demon Marshall Blood Shadow was able to see through Lu Feng''s true cultivation level.


    As for Lu Feng, he merely smiled, the calmness in his eyes had changed into scorn and ridicule, and then, his gaze had locked onto Ou Gedeng.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    instantly appeared in front of Ou Gedeng in a flash. Raising his hand, he slapped Ou Gedeng on the face and the entire hall was silent.


    "You ¡­ "You dare to hit me?"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    After another slap, Lu Feng grabbed Ou Gedeng''s neck, turned around, and said to Ou Gedeng in an extremely disdainful manner.


    "Why don''t I dare hit you?"


    "Lord Demon Lord, quick, that bastard ignored you and killed him!"


    Ou Gedeng''s palm covered his own face as he looked at Lu Feng in astonishment, his expression incomparably furious. Both of his hands were placed on Lu Feng''s hands with great difficulty. Trying to struggle free from his grasp, he tilted his head as he pleaded to the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow at his side.


    And at that moment, what was most shocked was Blues, the speed of Lu Feng''s movements just now was extremely fast, and the energy he emitted far surpassed that of the Stellar Grand Perfection realm.


    Looking at the twisted expression on Ou Gedeng''s face and at the Ou Gedeng who was in extreme pain, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a disdainful smile as he turned his head to look at the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow who was quietly standing at the side.


    "You''re asking him? Does he dare to move?"

 C521 Instant kill Blood Shadow and Death Eating Soul

    "What?!"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s disdainful voice, Ou Gedeng was shocked, and turned his head to the side with much difficulty.


    The cold sweat on Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s forehead flowed down uncontrollably, his eyes were filled with fear, and even his body was trembling slightly.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Seeing this, Lu Feng became even more disdainful, and casually threw Ou Gedeng out. Ou Gedeng spat out a mouthful of blood, and continued to look at Demon Marshall Blood Shadow with an expression of disbelief.


    "Do I need to hide my cultivation to make you careless?"


    Lu Feng no longer looked at the heavily injured Ou Gedeng on the ground anymore. He slowly walked to the front of Demon Marshall Blood Shadow and looked at the motionless Demon Marshall Blood Shadow.


    At this moment, not only Ou Gedeng, even Blues and Ji Nuo did not know what had happened.


    Furthermore, hearing the meaning in Lu Feng''s tone, it was as if the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow was afraid of Lu Feng.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Feng once again raised his arm, and slapped Demon Marshall Blood Shadow in the face. Demon Marshall Blood Shadow flew a distance away from Lu Feng, but Demon Marshall Blood Shadow did not think of retaliating.


    The first thing he thought of was actually to borrow this force to turn around and escape. Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s actions naturally could not be concealed from Lu Feng.


    "Hmph, you want to run? Do I agree? "


    Lu Feng let out a cold snort, raised his palm, and inhaled with force. Demon Marshall Blood Shadow who had already turned into a blood mist immediately let out a miserable cry.


    The blood mist gradually gathered and the body of the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow appeared in Lu Feng''s hands. At this moment, the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow was completely terrified.


    "Senior, I have done something rash. I hope senior can spare my life."


    How could this even be the realm of Stellar Grand Perfection? Even if someone told him that Lu Feng was at the perfection-stage of the Haoyue realm, Demon Marshall Blood Shadow would not doubt them in the slightest.


    Originally, when he had first met Lu Feng, Lu Feng''s aura had been completely restrained. Other than the middle stage of the Star rank that he had displayed, there was not a single trace of his aura leaking out.


    However, when Lu Feng rushed towards Ou Gedeng, Demon Marshall Blood Shadow actually thought of going forward to block him. After all, beating a dog still requires one to look at their master.


    But when Demon Marshall Blood Shadow wanted to move, he was surprised to find that his body could not move and a strong aura directly pressured him.


    As long as he moved slightly, the aura around him would be enough to kill him. This was the reason why the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow was afraid, because the aura was not from the Five Elements Great Way that Ou Gedeng had mentioned.


    Demon Marshall Blood Shadow had not spoken up until now because he planned to use Blood Mist Shadow Escape after taking one of Lu Feng''s attack. If he wanted to leave, as long as he left Tian You City, Demon Marshall Blood Shadow would have a way to take revenge.


    But unfortunately, Lu Feng did not give him the chance, and easily imprisoned him. This was the true reason behind Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s fear.


    "Spare you? Didn''t you come here to kill me? "


    Hearing Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s disgraceful words, Lu Feng raised his eyebrows and said to the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow in disdain.


    "Senior has misunderstood, misunderstood. It''s all because of him. It''s all because of this vile character who sowed discord between us."


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    As the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow spoke, his gaze fell upon the heavily injured Ou Gedeng who had collapsed onto the ground. His eyes were filled with incomparable rage.


    At this time, Lu Feng released the restriction on Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s body. After feeling it, Demon Marshall Blood Shadow naturally knew what Lu Feng meant.


    Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s figure flashed and he instantly appeared in front of Ou Gedeng. Under Ou Gedeng''s terrified eyes, a bloody mist appeared.


    Without giving Ou Gedeng a chance to speak, the blood mist entered Ou Gedeng''s body and destroyed his meridians, causing his spirit to disappear.


    With Haoyue''s middle level cultivation, wanting to destroy an ordinary Stellar Grand Perfection was simply an easy feat. After Demon Marshall Blood Shadow killed Ou Gedeng, he didn''t choose to flee.


    Instead, he slowly walked in front of Lu Feng, with a flattering look on his face, as though he was a dog that had been by Lu Feng''s side for many years.


    "Senior, are you satisfied with this?"


    Lu Feng did not say anything, nor did he choose to continue imprisoning the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow.


    "Bruce, are you okay?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Blues recovered from his shock and subconsciously nodded. Under Lu Feng''s arrangement, Blues once again sat in the seat of city lord.


    At this time, Lu Feng turned around, his brows knitted tightly, and looked at the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow below with anger.


    "Demon Marshall Blood Shadow? You hurt my friend? Should I also seriously injure you? That would be fairer. "


    As Lu Feng said that, a pondering expression surfaced on his face, as if he was truly considering whether to heavily injure the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow.


    Seeing that, Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s face revealed shock, he anxiously bent down and saluted as he spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! It was my carelessness! This is Demon Spirit Pill! It can heal all wounds! This can be considered as an apology! What do you think?"


    Demon Marshall Blood Shadow turned his wrist and took out a wooden box. After opening the wooden box, a strong demonic Qi emitted from it, and when Blues, who was sitting in the main seat saw this, he was even more shocked.


    Lu Feng had never heard of Demon Spirit Pills before, so he did not know their effects. It was just that looking at the way the Demon Qi soared to the sky, it was sufficient to prove that this pill was different.


    Lu Feng turned his head to look at Blues behind him. Seeing Blues nod his head with a passionate look in his eyes, Lu Feng smiled slightly.


    Lu Feng received the Demonic Spirit Pill, and threw it to Blues who was behind him. Then, he lifted his leg and slowly arrived in front of Demon Marshall Blood Shadow.


    "Speak, who is the person behind you?"


    If there was no one behind the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow, Lu Feng would never believe it even if he was beaten to death. The Demon race was definitely plotting something and the destruction of the Tian You City was only a small part of it.


    Lu Feng did not believe that Demon Marshall Blood Shadow would be able to organize such a large chess game, and upon hearing Lu Feng''s words, he started to panic.


    "Senior, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s eyes moved around wildly as he asked with an astonished expression.


    "Ahh!"


    Hearing Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s words, Lu Feng did not reply. He only smiled slightly, and then, his imposing manner rose again, directly oppressing Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s spirit.


    Being oppressed by this sudden aura, Demon Marshall Blood Shadow felt incomparable pain and couldn''t help but cry out. It was not his fault, it was simply because Lu Feng''s strength and aura was too strong.


    "Has senior ever heard of the Soul Devourer?"


    Lu Feng retracted his aura slightly and Demon Marshall Blood Shadow heaved a heavy sigh of relief. His body fell to the ground and sweat continued to pour down his face.


    A trace of fear flashed past his eyes, his lips slightly moved as he asked Lu Feng. Lu Feng could feel that this sliver of fear was not towards Lu Feng, but towards the Soul Devourer she was talking about.


    Lu Feng had never heard of Soul Devourer before, but that did not mean that Blues had not heard of it. Looking at the extremely terrified expression on Blues'' face, Lu Feng knew that this Soul Devourer was not ordinary.


    Seeing that Lu Feng was deep in thought without a word, Demon Marshall Blood Shadow heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that Lu Feng was very satisfied with his answer, and a sense of viciousness flashed past his heart.


    ''Hmph, once I leave here, I''ll report this to Lord Soul Eater and see how you''re going to die.''


    Demon Marshall Blood Shadow snorted in his heart, as though he had already thought of the scene of Lu Feng being devoured by the Soul Devourer, and the scene where he wished that he was dead.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Right at this moment, Lu Feng raised his palm, and a strong domain of energy instantly erupted, wrapping Demon Marshall Blood Shadow within.


    The power of the stars contained within the domain also instantly entered Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s body, rushing straight into his spirit. Demon Marshall Blood Shadow was caught unprepared by Lu Feng''s sudden move.


    Since he was no match for Lu Feng in the first place, he was even more unable to face him now. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and felt the incomparably strong power of the stars in his body.


    Hatred and realization surfaced in Demon Marshall Blood Shadow''s eyes as he pointed at Lu Feng, his lips trembling.


    "Star ¡­"


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    As soon as Demon Marshall Blood Shadow finished speaking, Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed and the power of the domain in his hands magnified again. With an explosion, he was instantly killed.


    The blood mist from the explosion stained the entire hall, Lu Feng sensed carefully, and after confirming that Demon Marshall Blood Shadow was dead, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lu Feng turned and walked in front of Blues. Looking at Blues'' shocked expression, Lu Feng smiled and said.


    "Blues, you know about Soul Devourer?"


    "Understood ¡­" "I know."


    Blues seemed to not have recovered from the shock of Lu Feng instantly killing Demon Marshall Blood Shadow and answered subconsciously.


    Then, after thinking for a while, with a worried look in his eyes, he cautiously spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, I know that you are very powerful, but Soul Devourer is not something that you and I can face."


    Looking at Blues'' terrified expression, Lu Feng smiled slightly, then shook his head. In Blues'' eyes, Demon Marshall Blood Shadow was an existence that he could not face either.


    However, he was still instantly killed by Lu Feng. As if thinking of the consequences for Demon Marshall Blood Shadow, Blues took a deep breath, and then explained to Lu Feng once again.


    "After flying towards the west of Tian You City for around three days, there is a Soulless City. It is a dead city, because there is only one person in the entire city.


    That was the Soul Devourer. In the Demon World, those with weaker cultivations feared the Soul Devourer, while those with stronger cultivations disdained making him their enemy.


    So even though Soul Devourer had been devouring soul for so many years, he did not go overboard. This is also the reason why he was able to survive until now. "


    After hearing what Blues had said, Lu Feng squinted his eyes and fell into deep thought. Then, he smiled.


    The fact that the Soul Devourer could live to this day was definitely not what Blues had said. There must be an even more powerful and terrifying existence backing them up.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow interfere with the battle between the Tian You City s. Lu Feng faintly smiled, the demon realm is getting more and more interesting.

 C522 Black Ice Tribe was in trouble

    The next morning, outside the Tian You City, Lu Feng squinted at the slightly familiar city in front of him as the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    It was not because Lu Feng was worried about Blues stopping them, but rather, it was because Lu Feng was not a person from the Demon World.


    Hence, he did not wish to have too many connections with the people of the Devil Realm. was especially worried about Ji Nuo''s attitude toward him.


    Now that the matters between the Tian You City and the Soto City were basically over, Lu Feng more or less understood a little about the matters of the Demon World. Adding to what the Archaeopterygium had told him, Lu Feng had gradually adapted to the Demon World.


    Now that Soto City''s strength had greatly declined, even without Lu Feng, he would still be able to rest easy. Soto City only had an old City Lord to protect him, and he would not be a match for Tian You City at all.


    As for whether or not Blues would choose to subdue the Soto City, that would be up to him. Lu Feng did not want to interfere with Blues'' thoughts.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Feng turned and flew toward the west. At that moment, Lu Feng was extremely curious about the Soulless City.


    Lu Feng could feel that a gargantuan conspiracy was brewing in the devil world. First, it was the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow behind Ou Gedeng, then it was the Soul Devourer behind Demon Marshall Blood Shadow.


    All the signs indicated that there was a special situation in the Demon World. It was just that the people of the Demon World did not notice those within, so there must be a powerful force backing the Soul Devourer.


    Tian You City was at the edge of the demon realm, but she was already very close to the center of the world. Even though she was still relatively distant from the center, compared to Tian You City, it was unknown how much closer she was to the core.


    In the air, Lu Feng looked at the land under the gloomy sky of the devil world.


    The devil world respected martial arts, and not all forces could own cities. The closer they got to the center, the more powerful the cities became.


    Two days later, Lu Feng''s figure slowly descended. He did not come to the Soulless City, but rather, the tribe that appeared in front of him attracted his attention.


    After all, ten thousand years ago, when Lu Feng came to the Demon World to gain experience, he was within the Demon Realm.


    Lu Feng looked at the small sized tribe in front of him, smiled slightly, and slowly walked forward.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, a young voice sounded from beside him, causing Lu Feng''s heart to tighten, but when Lu Feng turned to look, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    A demon child wore simple clothing, held a wooden sword in his hand, had a round, young face, and clear eyes that exuded determination and determination.


    A child''s strength naturally would not enter Lu Feng''s eyes, but the child''s clear and resolute eyes made Lu Feng''s heart tremble.


    Lu Feng seemed to have seen these eyes before. The current Patriarch of the Lingyan Sect, Liu Xiaohan, originally had such clear eyes, which was why she was given such pointers by Lu Feng.


    "Where are your parents?"


    Lu Feng walked over to the child''s side and smiled, then gently asked the child. He wanted to reach out to touch the child''s head, but the child dodged him.


    "My parents went out to fight bad people. Are you from Eishan tribe?"


    "Eishan tribe?"


    Hearing the child''s words, Lu Feng muttered to himself, and then lightly shook his head.


    After seeing that Lu Feng was not from the Eishan tribe, he could clearly feel the wooden sword in the child''s hand slowly drop. At the same time, the wariness in his eyes slowly disappeared.


    "Luo Ke, what are you doing!"


    At this moment, a crisp voice came from not too far away within the tribe. Then, a light purple light flashed and a beautiful fiery figure appeared in front of the child.


    directly pulling the child named Luo Ke behind him, then he raised his head and looked at Lu Feng who was facing him. His exquisite face was filled with hostility and vigilance.


    "Elder sister, this big brother is not a bad person, he is also not someone from the Eishan tribe."


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, Luo Ke who was dragged by the lady behind his said to the lady in a simple manner.


    Lu Feng''s attention was already on the lady, her body was fiery hot, her features beautiful, her temperament did not seem to be something that could be born in this small tribe.


    And what made Lu Feng most curious, was that the woman''s cultivation had been hidden. It seemed like she was only at the Profound Emperor realm, but her true strength had already reached the high star realm.


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with playfulness. It seems that this tribe that he met by chance was not as simple as it seemed.


    "I come from the Tian You City and came here by chance. I have disturbed you, but I am indeed not from the Eishan tribe, and I do not have any malicious intentions. Please rest assured, young lady."


    Lu Feng stretched out his right hand, clenched his fist and placed it on top of his left chest, and said while faintly bowing and saluting to the woman in front of him.


    Lu Feng''s movements were standard Devil Realm etiquette, and Lu Feng had already noticed this from the Tian You City. Although there was no problem with bowing with his hands, Lu Feng did not dare to take the risk.


    Lu Feng''s attitude was extremely sincere, and the aura he was emitting was only at the middle stage of the Star rank, not the slightest bit like that of a Eishan tribe. This allowed the woman in front of him to feel slightly relieved.


    No matter who Lu Feng was, a middle level Star rank was not enough to make the woman worry. A trace of light flashed across the woman''s eyes as she spoke indifferently to Lu Feng.


    "I''m sorry, but you''ll be able to see a city in a few days if you continue to travel south. That''s where you should go."


    The woman apologized to Lu Feng, but the glint in her eyes did not escape Lu Feng''s notice. However, her words made Lu Feng curious.


    Actually, following the tribes to the west, it would take less than a day to reach the city, but that was only in the Soulless City. Seems like the woman was not bad, and did not send Lu Feng to the Soulless City to die.


    As the woman''s voice fell, Luo Ke also pulled on the woman''s sleeve, but was glared at back by the woman. Lu Feng could feel that there must be something wrong with this tribe, otherwise this woman wouldn''t be like that.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the ground trembled slightly. A faint smoke rose from a distance away, then quickly flew towards that direction.


    When the lady and Luo Ke saw it, their eyes were filled with shock, and even had a hint of fear mixed in, as the lady anxiously brought Luo Ke into the tribe.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng followed behind his. Seeing that, the woman looked at Lu Feng and sighed, but did not say anything.


    After a few breaths, the thick smoke dispersed and everyone within the tribe walked out of their houses. They came to the entrance of the tribe with great respect and looked at the people in front of them.


    Lu Feng observed the dense smoke carefully from behind. It was triggered by a group of people''s mounts, a type of Demon Beast that only existed in the Demon World. It wasn''t very strong, but its endurance was strong, similar to that of an ox.


    , the time limit for your Black Ice Tribe is almost up.


    The tall figure mounted on the demonic cow held a long spear in his hand and wore a dark black armor. After which, he spoke to an old man in front of him with a haughty expression.


    "Milord, this ¡­"


    "Tomorrow, is the deadline. I hope that at that time, Lord Demon Lord will not be disappointed. Otherwise, Black Ice Tribe will not exist anymore."


    Without waiting for Jia Lide to finish speaking, the person riding on top of the Demon Bull coldly shouted, and then laughed with incomparable disdain, before leaving in another direction.


    After seeing that person leave, Jia Lide powerlessly collapsed on the ground. Everyone''s eyes were filled with helplessness and fear, Lu Feng also observed this so called Black Ice Tribe.


    Most of them were elderly people and women, there were very few males in the demon race, and the time limit the other party mentioned, Lu Feng did not know what it meant.


    The woman who had confronted Lu Feng previously walked forward and helped the old man up together with Luo Ke. The old man then glanced at Lu Feng with a glint in his eyes.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng nodded his head, and followed the old man into a larger room. After entering the room, the old man slowly sat down and asked.


    "You are?"


    "Grandfather, he''s an outsider."


    In front of Jia Lide, without waiting for him to reply, the lady by the side spoke up. Furthermore, the eyes he looked at Lu Feng with were also filled with caution.


    Because when the people from the Eishan tribe came, Lu Feng was not the least bit nervous. Although the one leading them only had high star, he still far surpassed Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng did not have the slightest hint of fear, which was enough to prove that Lu Feng was extraordinary. Furthermore, Lu Feng was extremely young, so the woman did not believe that Lu Feng possessed powerful strength.


    "Hello clan leader, I am a member of the Tian You City and coincidentally came to your tribe."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Jia Lide did not say anything. As the patriarch of the Black Ice Tribe, Jia Lide''s cultivation had reached the middle star realms.


    Naturally, they could see the level of cultivation that Lu Feng had displayed, but they could only sigh helplessly. Lu Feng was only a passerby, and adding that his strength was not high, Jia Lide did not think that he could help them.


    "Since that is the case, I hope that you can leave as soon as possible."


    After Jia Lide finished speaking to Lu Feng, he wanted to get up and leave. At this time, Lu Feng''s lips slightly moved, and said indifferently.


    "Clan leader, I wonder what has happened to your tribe. Can I help?"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, a flash of light and hope appeared in Jia Lide''s eyes once more, but that was quickly followed by silence.


    If it was a person with a high cultivation saying this, then Jia Lide would definitely be ecstatic. But when Lu Feng said this with the cultivation of an early stage Star Realm, he could not help but make people feel that it was funny.


    "Ahh, forget about it. We appreciate your kindness, but their strength is too powerful. You are no match for them. After it gets dark, quickly leave. Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave tomorrow."


    Jia Lide let out a helpless sigh, and then, with the support of the woman, he walked towards the back. A hint of warning also appeared in the woman''s eyes, warning Lu Feng not to throw away his life.

 C523 Soulless Demon Soldier Rebecca

    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    An astonishing aura soared into the sky, and the entire room was filled with the powerful aura of Haoyue. Jia Lide was stunned on the spot in a flash, as he looked at Lu Feng with disbelief and even a trace of fear.


    This aura was naturally released by Lu Feng. Originally, Lu Feng did not plan to reveal his true cultivation, but seeing the look in Jia Lide''s and his granddaughter''s eyes, he couldn''t help but stare.


    Lu Feng decided to help Black Ice Tribe because what happened in Black Ice Tribe was extremely similar to what had happened ten thousand years ago. Furthermore, Lu Feng could also feel that there had to be a connection between Eishan tribe and the so-called Eishan tribe.


    The moment his aura flashed past, Lu Feng immediately took it back, while Jia Lide and the other two looked at Lu Feng with their mouths agape, as they spoke with difficulty.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    Lu Feng''s appearance was extremely young, yet his cultivation had already reached the Haoyue Realm at such a young age. This was enough to prove that Lu Feng was not an ordinary person.


    Although Jia Lide really wished that someone could help the Black Ice Tribe at this time, he did not want to hand the people from the Black Ice Tribe over to someone with an unknown origin.


    The lady by Jia Lide''s side also looked at Lu Feng in shock. He did not expect that Lu Feng''s strength was actually this strong, and at the beginning, he had even disdained him.


    In the room, only Luo Ke was looking at Lu Feng with admiration. Although Luo Ke did not know what Lu Feng''s cultivation level was, nor did he know what Haoyue Realm meant, he could tell that he was no ordinary person just by looking at his grandfather''s and sister''s reactions.


    "I am indeed from the Tian You City, and coincidentally I am also here. I have some matters with the Soul Devourer and I need to settle, so, I wanted to help you guys on my way.


    It''s just that I need to know about the relationship between the Black Ice Tribe s, especially the matters between the Eishan tribe s. "


    Lu Feng did not hide his destination, and saying things like that would make it easier for Jia Lide to believe him. After all, not everyone had the guts to become enemies with the Soul Devourer.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Jia Lide hurriedly gestured for Lu Feng to sit, and after that, he slowly sat down. Looking at Lu Feng, his eyes flashed with a tinge of fear, and he said indifferently.


    "Originally, the Black Ice Tribe and the Eishan tribe did not get involved in each other''s affairs. Although the Eishan tribe is relatively stronger, we don''t have any enmity towards them.


    But many years ago, the patriarch of Eishan tribe was selected by the Soulless City and became one of its soulless Demon Soldiers. From then on, the Eishan tribe invaded the weak tribes in the area.


    The Black Ice Tribe was naturally one of them. For many years, the robust youths within the Black Ice Tribe were all taken away by the Eishan tribe''s men. At the beginning, they didn''t think much of it and thought that it was just a normal recruitment exercise.


    However, ever since I escaped one time and leaked the news of what happened, no tribe has been willing to give away their strong years. "


    As Jia Lide''s voice fell, it was as if he had aged a decade or so.


    When Lu Feng saw Luo Ke, he glanced at him and instantly understood something. When he first saw Luo Ke, Luo Ke had already said that his parents had gone out to fight bad people.


    From the looks of it, Luo Ke''s father should have been taken away by the Eishan tribe back then, and his mother had disappeared for some reason. However, it was definitely because of his father.


    With regards to this point, Lu Feng did not question it further. At this moment, Lu Feng was even more curious and doubtful about Soulless City''s actions.


    "What did the man say?"


    "Sigh, in the north of Soulless City, there is a ravine. That ravine used to be very ordinary, and there are occasionally some Demon Beasts moving about inside. However, many years ago, that ravine was occupied by the Soulless City.


    The outside world doesn''t know what the Soulless City is doing inside. It wasn''t until that man escaped that we found out that the valley was used to produce Demon Soldiers. "


    Jia Lide fell into his memories, as he said indifferently. The woman on the side was incomparably sorrowful. Her face was even full of anger, and a faint killing intent was emitted from her.


    "Magic weapon?"


    Lu Feng did not know what kind of demon beast Jia Lide was talking about. Wasn''t the patriarch of the Eishan tribe a demon soldier? If there was a tribe with a strong age that was trained to become a devil soldier, then it would be a good thing for them.


    "Mm. Demon Soldiers are all wild beasts. They can even be considered to be demonic beasts. They can''t even be compared to demonic beasts. They have no reason and only know how to kill.


    Unless one could reach the level of being the leader of demon soldiers and was already considered a demon, then they would be able to awaken their mind. Otherwise, they would just be a killing machine.


    Originally, there were many places in the demonic world that produced Demon Soldiers. However, they were nourished by the Demon Qi of the demon realm. Although it would take a lot of time, it didn''t have any drawbacks.


    However, the Soulless City was not willing to take this slow process. He directly used the demons to feed the Demon Soldiers, so that the Demon Soldiers would have the majority of the cultivation of the Devourer.


    Furthermore, there is a very high chance of awakening one''s mind and one''s strength would greatly increase. It is precisely because of this that the nearby tribes were in a state of panic. "


    After listening to Jia Lide''s explanation, Lu Feng more or less understood a little about Demon Weapons. Actually, Lu Feng had seen these Demon Weapons a long time ago.


    The demons that had previously attacked the northern region of Navy Tide City were actually only Demon Soldiers. It was just that there were a few Demon Soldiers'' leaders among them.


    Back then, it was just a bunch of unranked demon soldiers who almost destroyed the entire northern region. If the ones who attacked were genuine demons, then the entire Navy Tide Continent would have probably fallen into enemy hands.


    However, this also explained why Lu Feng''s three tribulations of the Profound Star Realm was strong enough to temporarily seal the entrance, because the entrance itself was extremely weak and could not support the actual demons.


    "What was the deadline Eishan tribe mentioned just now? conscription? "


    Remembering that the deadline tomorrow that the leader of the Eishan tribe s mentioned was, Lu Feng asked Jia Lide who was in front of him with suspicion.


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, Jia Lide''s eyes became even more sorrowful. With extreme reluctance, he turned his head to look at the woman at his side, and said with a helpless sigh.


    "Sigh, Black Ice Tribe does not have any more years left. If I am unable to provide the years that Soulless City needs, Eishan tribe will have to be killed.


    However, the leader of the Eishan tribe has her eyes on Rebecca''s beauty and wants me to hand her over to him so that she can catch her breath, but... "


    Without waiting for Jia Lide to finish speaking, Lu Feng already knew the situation. Looking at the woman named Rebecca beside Jia Lide, the helplessness, fury and decisiveness in his eyes could not be any clearer.


    Lu Feng believed that if he did not appear, Rebecca would definitely choose to obey, and exchange for the entire tribe with herself. But even if Rebecca obeyed, the Black Ice Tribe might not be able to be saved.


    "Big brother, can you help big sister? I don''t want big sister to go with that bad guy."


    Just as Lu Feng was deep in thought, Luo Ke came over to Lu Feng''s side and pulled his sleeves.


    "Luo Ke, don''t be rude."


    Seeing that Luo Ke had appeared at Lu Feng''s side unknowingly, Rebecca was shocked and hastily berated him.


    Now they already knew that Lu Feng was an expert of the Haoyue Realm, if by any chance Luo Ke said something that they shouldn''t say, then before Eishan tribe even moved, Lu Feng alone would be enough to destroy the entire Black Ice Tribe.


    Haoyue Realm was enough for him to occupy an area and become the king of a city at the edge of the Devil Realm. Even the cultivation of the Soulless City s was only at the Haoyue Realm level.


    When Lu Feng heard the voice by his ear, he turned around and looked at Luo Ke with his head lowered. Looking at the clear eyes of Luo Ke, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile.


    He said lightly, "Don''t worry, I won''t let bad people bring your sister away. No one in Black Ice Tribe will be taken away."


    As Lu Feng''s words fell, it wasn''t just Luo Ke who was happy. Jia Lide and Rebecca were also filled with gratitude, because with just these words, Lu Feng was enough to save the entire Black Ice Tribe.


    This was especially true for Rebecca. The wariness in her large eyes had long since disappeared, and what replaced it was gratitude and adoration.


    Feeling Rebecca''s gaze, Lu Feng awkwardly touched his nose, the eyes that Lu Feng was familiar with, Lu Feng did not want Rebecca to misunderstand him, and anxiously asked.


    "Black Ice Patriarch, when Eishan tribe comes tomorrow, I will replace him. Didn''t they want to build up their youth? I think I should fulfill this requirement."


    "No, this is too dangerous."


    Lu Feng revealed his plan, causing Jia Lide to be shocked, and immediately rejected it. Originally, Jia Lide thought that Lu Feng could leave with Rebecca and Luo Ke.


    That way, Jia Lide could be at ease. Even if he did not bring the two of them away, Lu Feng could definitely take care of Eishan tribe.


    In that case, although it would be impossible to cure it completely, it would be enough to give the Black Ice Tribe a breather, and even give him time to leave this place.


    However, he did not expect Lu Feng to actually want to risk his life. If Lu Feng were to replace Black Ice Tribe and head towards the Soulless City, then whether or not he could come back was already a problem.


    Even if he successfully passed tomorrow, in the future, Eishan tribe would still make his move against Black Ice Tribe.


    "No problem, I have my own plans." Lu Feng smiled, patted Luo Ke''s head and said confidently.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s confident look, Jia Lide seemed to have remembered that Lu Feng was in fact a Haoyue Realm cultivator. Even if he could not solve the problem of the Soulless City, escaping was definitely not a problem.


    "Alright, be careful."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s determined look, Jia Lide did not say anything, and only reminded him indifferently.


    Soon after, Lu Feng laughed, he turned and wanted to leave the room, everything will wait till tomorrow when the Eishan tribe arrives. Looking at Lu Feng''s back, Jia Lide anxiously asked.


    "I wonder what your name is!"


    "Lu Feng!"

 C524 Tremendous! Slave! Slave!

    "Jia Lide, get your ass out here!"


    It was early in the morning, and the gloomy morning light that was unique to the demon realm had just shone onto the land. A clamor came from outside the Black Ice Tribe, breaking the tranquility of the world.


    After hearing this scolding, the people of Black Ice Tribe all walked out of their rooms. Seeing the invaders of the demon cattle at the entrance of the tribe, the faces of the people of Black Ice Tribe were filled with fear.


    The people of the tribe did not know what happened between Lu Feng and the tribe member yesterday, so today, everyone thought that Rebecca was going to suffer.


    It wasn''t that the people of the Black Ice Tribe didn''t think of running away, but the surrounding area of a few dozen miles was already under the protection of the Soulless City.


    They could only go in and out, so even if the people from Black Ice Tribe wanted to escape, they couldn''t leave the area. Moreover, after being caught, they might even be killed on the spot.


    Jia Lide did not come out filled with fear as usual. Instead, he calmly walked out and stood at the very front, looking at the leader of the Eishan tribe on top of the devil cow with an extremely calm expression.


    Not only was the leader of the Eishan tribe surprised, even the people from the Black Ice Tribe felt a little surprised.


    As for the leader of the Eishan tribe, he thought that Jia Lide had let him go, and turned to look at Rebecca who was seated at the side.


    "Scoundrel, stay away from my sister."


    Just as the leader of the Eishan tribe descended from the Demonic Cow and was about to approach Rebecca, a small stone flew over and smashed onto the body of the Eishan tribe.


    A tender voice sounded, attracting everyone''s gaze. Luo Ke''s figure, under Lu Feng''s lead, slowly arrived in front of Rebecca.


    As for the leader of the Eishan tribe, when she saw Luo Ke, although she was a little angry, she thought that she would be able to get Rebecca soon.


    They had even directly ignored Lu Feng, who was beside Luo Ke. The Eishan tribe leader faintly smiled, then turned to Rebecca and lightly said.


    "Rebecca, let''s go. Don''t worry, I, Aishan, swear in the name of the Demon Lord that I will definitely double the amount of protection and care for you."


    And when Lu Feng, who was standing beside Luo Ke, heard what the leader of the Eishan tribe said, she felt it was even more funny, this person was truly narcissistic.


    To think that they would name the tribe after their own names. However, after Ai Shan finished speaking, Rebecca slowly raised her head and looked at Ai Shan with extreme disdain and disgust. However, she did not say anything.


    "Leader Ai Shan, I think you have misunderstood. Today, my Black Ice Tribe has a young man who wants to join the army and contribute a little to the Demon World."


    Right at this moment, the somewhat aged Jia Lide glanced at Lu Feng with a bit of worry in his eyes. When he saw the confidence in Lu Feng''s eyes, he also slowly stepped forward, interrupting the Ai Shan who was about to make a move.


    After Ai Shan heard Jia Lide''s words, both his hands were frozen in midair, his eyes filled with anger and disbelief as he turned to look at Jia Lide.


    Now, everyone knew that those who joined the army would never come back alive, they did not expect that someone in the Black Ice Tribe would still want to die.


    It was only now that Ai Shan''s gaze turned towards Lu Feng, who was slowly stepping forward. He sized Lu Feng up from head to toe, and his eyes were filled with suspicion.


    "This guy looks unfamiliar. I''ve never seen him before."


    Lu Feng''s current cultivation was controlled by his high star, so it would be able to attract more of Ai Shan''s attention. Moreover, the higher his cultivation, the higher his cultivation would be, and the easier it would be for his thoughts to awaken.


    If that was the case, then Ai Shan''s contribution would be greater, thus Lu Feng controlled his cultivation and high star, if it was any higher, it would be easy to arouse suspicion.


    It was also because Lu Feng''s cultivation was not weak that Ai Shan turned his attention from Rebecca to Lu Feng.


    If he gave Lu Feng to the Soulless City, then he would have definitely accomplished a great deed. The benefits he would receive from the Soulless City would far surpass Rebecca.


    "Chief Ai Shan doesn''t know. This is a person from my Black Ice Tribe''s experiential learning outside. He just returned to the tribe last night."


    Seeing Ai Shan''s doubtful expression, Jia Lide hastily explained. However, Ai Shan Si didn''t care about Jia Lide''s explanation at all.


    No matter what status Lu Feng had, as long as he entered the control of the Soulless City, then no matter how high his cultivation was, it would be useless.


    "Haha, good, you are truly worthy of being my demon realm man. Lord Demon Lord will definitely give Black Ice Tribe great benefits."


    Ai Shan glanced at Lu Feng and laughed heartily. He then jumped onto the demonic cow and waved his hands behind him. Immediately, two followers arrived in front of Lu Feng.


    Taking out two circular metal rings, Lu Feng''s hands were restrained together. Once the metal rings were attached to his hands, Lu Feng could clearly feel that the profound energy in his body was immediately sealed.


    However, Lu Feng did not feel any panic, because although this metal ring looked extremely strong, the sealed aura was also very obvious.


    But to an expert of the Haoyue Realm, it was simply a decoration. Lu Feng''s little strength was enough to shatter the metal ring.


    Seeing Lu Feng wearing the metal ring, Ai Shan''s expression became completely at ease. No matter what scheme Black Ice Tribe had up his sleeves.


    As long as he wore the metal ring, he would be a mere mortal without the support of the demonic energy. Ai Shan was not worried about the schemes of a powerless person.


    As for Jia Lide and Rebecca, their eyes were filled with worry, because they did not know that the metal hoops were ineffective against Lu Feng.


    When Lu Feng wore the metal ring, everyone could clearly feel that Lu Feng''s cultivation had disappeared, becoming a normal person instead. They could no longer feel a trace of Demonic Qi.


    They just did not know that Lu Feng had done it on purpose. After which, Lu Feng was brought to Ai Shan''s side, and Ai Shan looked at Rebecca before speaking indifferently once again.


    "Since Black Ice Tribe has offered us the chance to join the army in our prime years, then this leader will leave. However, I want Rebecca, hahaha."


    An unbridled laugh could be heard as Ai Shan arrogantly turned around and left the Black Ice Tribe with Lu Feng. Jia Lide, on the other hand, was incomparably worried as he watched Lu Feng''s departing figure.


    "Grandfather, will Big Brother Lu Feng really be okay?"


    When everyone left, although Luo Ke was simple, he still knew the danger involved. Raising his head to look at Jia Lide, he asked with concern.


    After Jia Lide heard this, his gaze fell upon Luo Ke. He rubbed Luo Ke''s head, and said indifferently with the unparalleled trust he held for Lu Feng in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, your big brother Lu Feng is ¡­"


    Jia Lide did not say the last four words of Haoyue Realm out loud. After all, there were too many people here, and even if they were all members of the Black Ice Tribe, Jia Lide did not want Lu Feng to face any more danger.


    At this moment, Lu Feng had already left Black Ice Tribe under Ai Shan''s lead and was walking towards the north of the Soulless City.


    After walking for a long while, Ai Shan and the others slowly slowed down, talking to Lu Feng who was riding on a Demonic Cow.


    "I know you are not a member of the Black Ice Tribe. No matter what your identity is, you will soon die."


    Hearing Ai Shan''s arrogant voice, Lu Feng''s mouth curved into a faint smile. He looked into the distance and a disdainful voice came out of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry. You will definitely die before me."


    "What?!"


    When Lu Feng''s words fell, Ai Shan was instantly enraged. He had never met such an arrogant person like Lu Feng before.


    With his cultivation sealed, a mere mortal still dared to speak so arrogantly. He simply didn''t know if he was dead or alive.


    "Hehe, I''d like to see which of us dies first."


    If it were not for the fact that Ai Shan had his eyes on Lu Feng''s cultivation, he could have immediately killed Lu Feng.


    So, he suppressed the anger in his heart, and wanted to continue walking forward with a cold snort, but Ai Shan held back his anger, and Lu Feng did not want to let it go like that.


    "Do you think you can still live today?"


    Lu Feng stopped, the corner of his mouth raised in disdain. Then, he looked around at the dozens of Soul less Demon Soldiers, and said indifferently.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Ai Shan frowned, his face filled with incomparable rage as he stopped and turned to look at Lu Feng with an expression filled with rage.


    When Ai Shan turned his head back and his gaze landed on Lu Feng, his expression changed greatly. His eyes were filled with fear, and his body was already trembling slightly.


    The metal ring on Lu Feng''s hand that was restricting cultivation had already shattered at an unknown time, and some of the metal remained on the ground were extremely eye-catching.


    As for the surrounding space, it had already been completely sealed by Lu Feng. The person with the highest cultivation on the stage was only Ai Shan and his high star.


    The rest had not even reached the state of Stars yet, so Lu Feng''s mere imposing manner was enough to intimidate everyone, and could even instantly kill them.


    "You ¡­ Just who are you! "


    At this moment, Ai Shan''s body had already fallen to the ground, powerlessly collapsing to the ground. He looked at Lu Feng with incomparable fear, and his trembling voice sounded.


    "Lu Feng."


    Lu Feng faintly spat out two words. Then, his eyes congealed as the aura around him abruptly changed. A powerful Domain of Power impressively appeared in his surroundings.


    A shocking killing intent filled the air and instantly killed all of the surrounding Soulless Demon Soldiers. Even the demon cow underneath him had already disappeared.


    On the vast prairie, only Lu Feng, Ai Shan and the Demon Ox were left. Lu Feng said indifferently as he slowly arrived in front of Ai Shan.


    "Originally, I planned to kill you and head to Soulless City alone, but now I have changed my mind."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he raised his hand and gathered the power of the stars to directly pierce into Ai Shan''s soul. Ai Shan''s body trembled, and he clearly felt a layer of shackles wrapped around his soul.


    "From today on, you are my slave. If you even have any thoughts of resisting, that shackle will directly shatter your Spirit."

 C525 Upon entering the Demon Weapon Valley, he saw Buzz.

    When Lu Feng said that, Ai Shan who was on the ground trembled, he no longer had any form of resistance, the feeling of being sealed in his brain was extremely distinct.


    Ai Shan did not doubt what Lu Feng had said. The Lu Feng in front of him was incredibly tall, and upon seeing him, Lu Feng smiled and said indifferently.


    "Get up, take me to where you were planning to go."


    After hearing what Lu Feng had said, Ai Shan stood up shakily as he respectfully stood in front of Lu Feng. He did not have the slightest bit of anger or hatred because Ai Shan did not dare to do so.


    A person like Ai Shan was afraid of death the most. Lu Feng was not worried that Ai Shan would betray him, if not Ai Shan would be the one to die first.


    Under Lu Feng''s instructions, Ai Shan took out another metal ring and wrapped it around Lu Feng''s hands. Then, he jumped onto the back of the Demon Cow and slowly headed towards the north.


    After walking for a while, the Demon Cow, under Ai Shan''s instructions, stopped in its tracks. Ai Shan did not come down, and did the entire thing, speaking to Lu Feng in a low voice.


    "Master, Demon Weapon Valley is up ahead."


    When Lu Feng heard this, his eyes slightly narrowed. Looking at the relatively small canyon ahead, he could feel a strong demonic aura shooting towards the sky.


    Although the demon aura was abundant, it was still very weak. It wasn''t emitted by a single person, but by the low level demons.


    Seeing Lu Feng giving a slight nod, Ai Shan took a deep breath, then continued to walk forward with Lu Feng. Before long, the demons would step forward to stop them.


    "Ai Shan? Why is it just you? "


    It was obvious that the demons guarding the Demon Weapon Valley knew Ai Shan. They looked around and found Ai Shan was alone, so they asked with suspicion.


    Lu Feng was instantly ignored, because the metal hoops on his hands, coupled with the fact that Lu Feng was deliberately hiding his cultivation, made it impossible for others to sense his cultivation level.


    "They went to visit other tribes. I found a decent person, so I brought them here first."


    Ai Shan did not respect the other party much, and said indifferently as he looked at Lu Feng, whose eyes were calm and exuded confidence.


    "Oh? "A good person?"


    "Mn, my high star cultivation, I think it''s not bad."


    Ai Shan opened his mouth again to answer the man''s question. Upon hearing the high star from Aishan''s mouth, the other party was also surprised.


    There was even some jealousy and envy in the eyes of Ai Shan. It was not easy to find food for high star, he did not expect Ai Shan to actually find it.


    "Haha, Brother Ai Shan, you have done a great deed this time. Why don''t I bring him down?"


    After knowing Lu Feng''s cultivation, the opposing demons laughed and then changed their way of addressing Ai Shan. To still be able to find food with high star was indeed a great achievement.


    "No need. I''d better personally take him to see Lord Buzz. There''s no need for you to worry."


    When Ai Shan heard this, he did not appreciate it and immediately rejected the demon race''s request. He then brought Lu Feng and continued to walk towards the Demon Weapon Valley.


    After surpassing the demon race, Lu Feng could clearly feel the anger and jealousy in the demon race''s eyes, but he was unable to release it.


    That demon had the same strength as Ai Shan, but he would definitely be rewarded when Ai Shan gave it to him, so this demon didn''t dare to go against him.


    Lu Feng smiled and ignored this interlude. Then, he followed behind Ai Shan and entered the Demon Weapon Valley.


    After entering the Demon Weapon Valley, Lu Feng was surprised, the small canyon was not only covered by the gigantic demonic Qi, the surrounding cliffs were also filled with dense caves.


    Every single cave inside could clearly feel a bit of the devil aura being emitted, but to the current Lu Feng, that aura was just too weak.


    And in the entire Demon Weapon Valley, the person with the highest aura was right in front, but that was only up to the level of his Stellar Grand Perfection, so he posed no threat to Lu Feng at all.


    "Lord Buzz [Bu''zi]."


    Just as Lu Feng was looking around, Ai Shan slowly got down from the Demon Cow, knelt on one knee, and said respectfully to a person in front of him.


    Only then did Lu Feng turn his gaze over, only to see a person dressed in black robes, the demonic Qi surrounding his body was overflowing.


    As if he had heard Ai Shan''s voice, he slowly turned around. Only then did Lu Feng clearly see Bu Zi''s appearance.


    It gave off an extremely terrifying feeling, as if it was in a weakened state. However, the aura in its body was indeed a bit ethereal.


    "Hmm, is this the food?"


    Buzz turned around and glanced at Ai Shan, and then, his gaze landed on Lu Feng, who was at the side, and asked indifferently.


    "Reporting to Lord Buzz, this guy has the strength of high star. However, he seems to have just returned to the tribe, so he does not know much about Demon Weapon Valley."


    Ai Shan''s words directly explained why Lu Feng would still be caught by Ai Shan even though he possessed the strength of high star, and Bu Zi did not doubt him at all when he heard it.


    In Buzz''s eyes, high star were not that powerful. As long as Buzz was willing, he could easily kill Ai Shan and the other people with his level of cultivation.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as Ai Shan finished speaking, a glint flashed across Bu Zi''s eyes. He slowly waved his hand and spoke with a slight movement of his lips.


    When Ai Shan heard Buzz''s words, he lowered his head and a hint of a smile flashed across his eyes. However, on the surface, he still replied with great respect.


    He then walked to Lu Feng''s side and removed the metal hoops on his hands, causing Ai Shan to instantly dodge to the side, looking forward to Lu Feng''s next move.


    In Ai Shan''s heart, Lu Feng was already incomparably strong, and even Bu Zi was not Lu Feng''s match. If he wanted to kill Lu Feng, most likely only Soul Devourer would be able to do so.


    Ai Shan wanted to see Lu Feng massacre everyone around him, but Lu Feng''s next move shocked him, and he did not know what to do.


    Just as the metal hoops on Lu Feng''s hands were taken off, Buzz, who was facing Lu Feng, instantly released his aura of the Stellar Grand Perfection realm.


    A strong imposing manner immediately pressured Lu Feng, and Lu Feng was also as good as dead. A trace of fear flashed clearly in his eyes, his face was somewhat pale, and her lips trembled with difficulty as he spoke.


    "Stellar Grand Perfection?"


    Seeing the fear in Lu Feng''s eyes and the trembling of his body, Ai Shan knew that Lu Feng''s plan was not solely for the Demon Weapon Valley.


    "Not bad, at least you have some foresight." Ai Shan, you did a great deed and I will report it to the Demon Lord. You can go back first. "


    Looking at Lu Feng''s expression, it was exactly the way Bu Zi was looking forward to. The suspicions he had towards Lu Feng had been completely dispelled.


    He casually told Ai Shan, who was behind Lu Feng, and waved his hand, signalling Ai Shan to leave. Ai Shan hesitated for a while. Suddenly, his body froze. He slightly nodded, turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Originally, Ai Shan wanted to stay and see how Buzz would arrange Lu Feng, but Lu Feng''s sound transmission just now made him leave.


    Ai Shan also knew that with Lu Feng''s strength, there wouldn''t be any danger. If Lu Feng died, then he wouldn''t be able to survive either.


    After seeing Ai Shan leave, a trace of greed flashed past Bu Zi''s eyes. Then, his gaze landed on Lu Feng as he licked his lips in a bloodthirsty manner.


    "Follow me."


    After Buzz had finished speaking, he waved his hand and a faint strand of Demonic Qi entered Lu Feng''s body. Lu Feng did not block it and allowed the Demonic Qi to enter his body.


    The demonic qi did not harm Lu Feng, it only tied him up, and its effects were similar to that of the metal ring.


    Seeing that Lu Feng had been successfully bound, Buzz smiled faintly, turned around, and walked towards the cave behind him that was slightly larger than the other caves.


    Lu Feng followed closely behind, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. If there were a few Demon Soldiers patrolling outside, Lu Feng would not be able to take action.


    Inevitably, there would be fish that escaped the net, but once they entered the cave, others might not even know what Lu Feng was doing.


    Buzz''s cave was indeed quite large. After walking along it for a long time, the cave that was originally incomparably dark began to shine with a faint light.


    Other than the bones, there was nothing else that Lu Feng could see on the two sides of the cave. Looking at the Buzz that was neither fast nor slow, a trace of curiosity flashed across Lu Feng''s heart.


    It seemed like Buzz was not as simple as he looked, and he did not do things wholeheartedly for the Soul Devourer.


    When they reached the deepest part of the cave, Buzz stopped and slowly turned around. Looking at the calm Lu Feng opposite him, a trace of astonishment flashed past his eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?" Lu Feng replied with incomparable indifference.


    "Hahaha, good! Truly, a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. Do you know why I brought you here?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s reply, Bu Zi was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud. He looked at Lu Feng with a bloodthirsty look in his eyes, and spoke sinisterly.


    "Devour me, refine demon qi, and raise your cultivation base."


    However, when Lu Feng''s words came out, Buzz who was in front of him was startled, a serious look flashed across his eyes, and he looked at Lu Feng in fear.


    He originally thought that Lu Feng would feel fear, but he didn''t see the slightest hint of nervousness in his eyes.


    It had to be known that the Soul Devourer had allowed Buzz to stay here to create Demon Soldiers. If the Soul Devourer knew that he had abused his power and was only concerned with raising his cultivation, he would definitely kill him.


    "Who the hell are you?!"


    "Lu Feng."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s bland reply, Bu Zi also slowly calmed his heart. He seemed to have thought of something and smiled disdainfully.


    "I was too nervous. Haha, you''re right, I brought you here to devour you. It''s not good for outsiders to have too many eyes.


    I don''t know what trump card you have, but, in front of me, high star is no different from an ant''s. "

 C526 demon embryo movement in the center of the canyon

    "Yes, this place is indeed very quiet."


    After hearing Buzz''s incomparably arrogant voice, Lu Feng looked around and slowly nodded as he agreed.


    "Do you have any last words?"


    Lu Feng''s actions looked as if he accepted fate in Buzz''s eyes. high star was indeed not worth mentioning in front of Stellar Grand Perfection.


    The demonic aura surrounding Buzz''s body continued to grow, the pitch-black demonic aura had already spread throughout the entire cave, completely enveloping Lu Feng within it.


    Listening to Bu Zi''s words, which were filled with a superior tone and extremely disdainful tone, Lu Feng laughed in disdain in her heart as her lips slightly moved.


    "There is a phrase that I''ll return to you. In my eyes, you are indeed nothing more than an ant."


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, his entire body shook, and a strong surge of profound energy shot up into the sky, causing the entire cave to tremble slightly.


    The cave that was originally shrouded by the black demonic energy had suddenly lost its demonic energy. Instead, it had been replaced by the incomparably rich power of the stars.


    Buzz, who was on the other side, could feel the demonic energy dissipating and the immense pressure coming from the surroundings. His eyes were filled with fear.


    His entire body began to tremble, and he slowly raised his head to look at the vast starry sky above the cave, then looked at Lu Feng, and asked with difficulty.


    "The power of the stars? You are not someone from the Demon race, just who are you! "


    Buzz was not stupid, at this moment, he naturally knew that Lu Feng was not a demon. Feeling the strong power of the stars, Buzz could not resist in his heart at all.


    Such a huge pressure already surpassed the pressure that the Soul Devourer was giving him. The fear in his heart continued to grow as his frightening aura directly suppressed Bu Zi to the ground.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng laughed in disdain. He slowly walked in front of Bu Zi, lowered his head and looked at Bu Zi who was kneeling in front of him, and said indifferently.


    "Did I say I was from the demon race?"


    Hearing Lu Feng admitting it, Bu Zi felt really helpless in his heart. From the beginning, he was just like a clown in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    He thought that after entering the hidden cave, he could take advantage of the fact that others weren''t paying attention to devour Lu Feng, devouring a demon with high star strength, allowing Buzz to be able to take another step forward.


    But she never thought that she would be tricked by her own intelligence, and fall into Lu Feng''s plan from the start. Now it was fine, no one else interfered, and she was like a fish on a board, waiting to be slaughtered.


    "What do you want to do? I am from the Soul Devourer, aren''t you afraid that the Demon Lord will kill you?"


    Buzz, whose mind was currently invaded by fear, could only place his hopes on the Soul Devourer. If this was a normal situation, Buzz might not say such words.


    After all, those who had the guts to enter the Demon Weapon Valley alone, why would they worry about him? Sure enough, hearing the Soul Devourer that Buzz spoke of, Lu Feng smiled disdainfully.


    "Soul Devourer? "Don''t worry, I''ll go find him."


    ''s eyes flashed a hint of light, the Soul Devourer should be inside the Soulless City all along, they had only sent one demon with Stellar Grand Perfection to guard the Demon Weapon Valley.


    "Speak, how do you want to destroy this so-called Demon Weapon Valley?"


    "Haha, you want to destroy Demon Weapon Valley? So what if you have Haoyue Realm? You don''t have the ability, you will die, and you will die miserably. Hahaha. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Bu Zi was not the least bit surprised. When he found out that Lu Feng was not a demon, Bu Zi immediately knew Lu Feng''s purpose in coming here.


    Buzz laughed out loud. The fear in his eyes had disappeared, and replacing it was endless arrogance. He looked like he had gone mad.


    Slowly standing up, he looked at Lu Feng with bloodthirsty eyes, and growled at Lu Feng with his sinister voice.


    "Lu Feng, you think you can still live? "You will die even more miserably than I will. Haha, Lord Demon Lord will not let you get away."


    "Oh, okay. It''s a pity that you won''t be able to see it for the rest of the day."


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Seeing that Buzz was about to go crazy, Lu Feng raised his eyebrows, turned around and looked at Buzz, and said indifferently.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he raised his palm and casually waved it, and the surrounding rich star power instantly entered Bu Zi''s body.


    The powerful star power directly devoured the demonic energy inside Buzz''s body, destroying all of the meridians and dantian in his body, and then rushed straight into his spirit.


    Buzz, who was at the Stellar Grand Perfection realm, was instantly killed by Lu Feng with a raise of his hand. Sensing that Bu Zi was dead, Lu Feng squinted his eyes and did not continue to stay.


    His body trembled, and the demonic energy that was beginning to enter his body was shaken out of his body by Lu Feng. He slowly turned around and walked out of the cave.


    When they arrived outside the cave, the patrolling Demon Soldiers from Demon Weapon Valley saw that Lu Feng had walked out, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    He raised his weapon and attacked Lu Feng, and seeing this, Lu Feng became even more disdainful. Amongst the surrounding Patrolling Demon Weapons, the one with the highest cultivation level was only at the middle level of the Star rank.


    To Lu Feng, it was no different from an ant. Lu Feng snorted coldly, and his body trembled as a powerful aura formed into a wave of air that spread out in all directions.


    In a blink of an eye, all of the surrounding demon soldiers were killed, Lu Feng retracted his Qi, looked at his surroundings, and sighed.


    As his gaze landed on the center of Demon Weapon Valley, the moment Lu Feng entered the Demon Weapon Valley, he noticed that place was wrapped in a strong pitch-black devil aura.


    Even Lu Feng was unable to see what was going on inside. Lu Feng had a premonition that the Soul Devourer''s plan and the method to destroy the Demon Weapon Valley were all in that pitch-black space.


    When he arrived at the center of the ball, it seemed to be a huge ball, and it was only incomparably pitch black and terrifying. Lu Feng raised his eyebrows, and slowly walked in.


    A pitch-black light flashed, and when Lu Feng opened his eyes once again, the scene before him surprised him somewhat.


    Inside the dark demon ball, other than the endless demon aura, there were also countless demon soldiers. All of the created demon soldiers were inside this demon ball.


    It seemed as if these Demon Weapons were imprisoned here and were unable to move. There was a vague line connecting them to the center.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and floated in the air, scanning his surroundings condescendingly. The endless Demon Soldiers were arranged in an extremely orderly manner.


    Behind him, countless void lines spread out in one direction, converging at the center. At the center, there seemed to be a demon embryo that was rhythmically jumping.


    Lu Feng slowly flew towards the pitch-black demon embryo. When he landed in front of it, his eyes flashed with a hint of astonishment. "UU ¡­"


    A face, a pale face, and two eyes could clearly be seen inside the demon''s head. Even the appearance of a child gave off a very sinister feeling.


    Just as Lu Feng was surprised, suddenly, the child inside the demon embryo opened his eyes, a pair of pitch black devouring eyes.


    It caused Lu Feng to be at a loss for words. After recovering in the blink of an eye, he subconsciously took a step back, his gaze fixated on the devil embryo in front of him.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. There''s actually someone who was able to find this place. Buzz should have already died."


    Although the demon embryo looked like a child, the sound it produced was indeed very old. The sound from all around could be heard, but the child''s mouth inside the demon embryo didn''t move at all.


    Seeing Lu Feng not saying a word and staring intently at the pitch black demon embryo, the sounds around him sounded out once again.


    "If you leave now, I can let go of your intrusion into the Demon Weapon Valley. Otherwise, not only you, even your tribe will be exterminated."


    After hearing what he said, a smile flashed across Lu Feng''s face, and a hint of disdain rose from the corners of his mouth. He took a step forward, and extended his hand towards the demon embryo without any sign of nervousness.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing, stop! "


    Before Lu Feng''s hand could touch the demon embryo, the voices around him changed. They changed from haughty in the beginning to imploring.


    After Lu Feng heard it, he stopped his extended palm as expected. He stood up straight and said indifferently with his lips slightly moving.


    "Soul Devourer, why do you have to put on an act and deliberately mystify things?"


    "You know me?"


    After Lu Feng revealed his true identity, Soul Devourer also felt a little surprised, and his surprised tone sounded.


    "I''ve heard of it. I thought you were manufacturing Demon Soldiers for the Demon World to increase the strength of the Demon World. But now, it seems that I have overestimated you."


    At this moment, Lu Feng finally understood the intentions of the Soul Devourer. Previously, Lu Feng had always suspected that the Soul Devourer ate souls.


    In the entire Soulless City, there was not even a single person. How could such a selfish person be willing to create magic weapons for the Demon World?


    From the very beginning, the Soul Devourer had no intention to increase the number of troops in the Demon World. All he wanted to do was create Demon Soldiers for his own selfish desire.


    "Haha, I have become stronger. Isn''t it considered an increase in the demon forces? Strength is everything. Don''t you understand?


    If you leave now, I can let you go. I can even take you as my disciple and split half of the demon aura in this place with you.


    Soul Devourer laughed, he did not feel the slightest bit of guilt, as if what he had done was extremely normal. Hearing Soul Devourer''s words, a trace of anger appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Just for his own selfish desires, he slaughtered the innocent and captured all the strong youths of the surrounding tribes to feed the Demon Soldiers. Then, he would feed them to himself.


    This action had already touched upon Lu Feng''s bottom line. Lu Feng looked around at the large amount of demon soldiers, his eyes filled with endless rage.


    "Do you think I would believe you? You repeatedly told me to leave, and even gave me great benefits. If I''m not wrong, your current body shouldn''t be able to appear here, right?


    When the demon embryo matures and is swallowed in one go, it will greatly increase your strength. This place should only have a trace of your soul, so you shouldn''t be able to do anything to it, right? "

 C527 Soulless City Civil War Soul-Eating

    "Ah, I will kill you, kill you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come find you."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, a casual streak of profound energy immediately shattered a nearby demon weapon, as the void behind him was also cut apart by Lu Feng.


    When the Demon Weapon disappeared, Lu Feng could clearly feel the Demon Embryo in front of him tremble, and its supply was suddenly cut off by an external force.


    Soul Devourer could no longer maintain his calm, and angrily shouted, threatening Lu Feng.


    Hearing Soul Devourer''s threat, Lu Feng laughed in disdain, then continued to circulate the power of the five elements continuously, filling the entire space.


    With a flick of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword impressively appeared in his hand. The power of the five elements enveloped Chen Xing''s sword, and an astonishing sword aura appeared as it shot straight towards the demon embryo.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With a loud explosion, the sword Qi did not enter the demon embryo. The originally pitch black demon embryo was now filled with cracks.


    With a loud bang, the devil embryo exploded, and the powerful devil energy, accompanied by the astonishing soul force, formed a powerful shockwave that sent Lu Feng flying a few feet away.


    Lu Feng''s face revealed a trace of shock. His body floated in the air, and with the destruction of the devil embryo, the countless devil soldiers around him all perished.


    In the blink of an eye, just like the setting fire to the prairie, the Demon Weapon disappeared and the space that was originally covered by the black demon energy also slowly dissipated.


    A gloomy sky gradually appeared. Lu Feng''s body floated in midair, looking at the Demon Weapon Valley below, especially the countless caves on the cliff.


    Lu Feng''s mouth formed a faint smile, he kept Chen Xing''s sword and the power of the stars appeared once again, the blue flames in his eyes dancing.


    Following the circulation of Lu Feng''s two hands, the strong heavenly fire fell from the sky, and the entire Demon Weapon Valley was instantly enveloped in raging flames.


    Demonic energy continued to grow as the entire Demon Weapon Valley was destroyed by the Stellar Flame, turning into a dangerous place. Lu Feng only relaxed after sensing that the surrounding Demonic Qi had dissipated.


    Lu Feng already knew Soul Devourer''s plan when he saw the demon embryo. Soul Devourer''s soul was the food for the Demon Soldiers.


    The soul that was produced from the impurities in the demon soldiers'' bodies was a great tonic for the Soul Devourer. This was also the reason why the Soul Devourer did not directly devour demons.


    That way, forget about whether or not someone would stop him, just the demonic energy that was filled with different auras and energies required Soul Devourer to waste time and energy.


    Using a demon soldier to nurture and devour the demon embryo was a troublesome but incomparably safe process. No one would interfere with him. At the same time, it would be extremely beneficial for his own strength.


    After the time it takes to burn an incense stick and to be unable to feel any more devilish qi from the burning Stellar Flame, Lu Feng smiled faintly and left the Demon Weapon Valley in a flash.


    Not far away, Ai Shan''s figure appeared outside the Demon Weapon Valley. Looking at the flames that soared to the sky from inside the Demon Weapon Valley, Ai Shan was extremely shocked.


    Since he was still alive, this meant that Lu Feng was safe as well. However, the entire Demon Weapon Valley had already been destroyed.


    Countless of demon soldiers turned into nothingness in an instant, all the blood and sweat that had accumulated over the years turned into dust in an instant. They were shocked by Lu Feng''s strength and rejoiced over their decision.


    Ai Shan suddenly thought of something, and his figure flashed as he flew towards the Black Ice Tribe. Although he did not know the relationship between Lu Feng and the Black Ice Tribe.


    But looking at how Lu Feng was willing to stand up for the Black Ice Tribe, there must be a connection between the two of them. What Ai Shan needed to do now was to build a good relationship with the people of the Black Ice Tribe.


    At that moment, Ai Shan only had one thought, and that was to absolutely not offend Lu Feng. Otherwise, he would die without a doubt.


    Just as Ai Shan''s figure flew towards the direction of the Black Ice Tribe, demonic energy raged inside the City Lord''s Mansion, and a strong killing intent soared into the sky.


    "Bastard, damn you! I''m going to kill you!" A figure cursed angrily.


    Following that, the figure calmed down, and with a flick of his wrist, a Sound Transmission Stone appeared in his hands. The Sound Transmission Stone released a strange glow continuously, and the figure''s lips curled up into a successful smile.


    After an incense''s time, Lu Feng''s figure descended from the skies. Looking at the incomparably sinister city ahead, Lu Feng took a deep breath.


    "So this is the Soulless City?"


    After Lu Feng completely destroyed the Demon Weapon Valley, without the slightest hesitation, he directly rushed towards the direction of the Soulless City.


    Lu Feng was also slightly surprised. In such a big Soulless City, Lu Feng could not feel any signs of life, all he had was a raging demonic energy and a strong soul force enveloping the area.


    He raised his foot and stepped into the Soulless City. Looking at the calm and peaceful street around him, he saw that the dilapidated houses seemed like a ruined city.


    Lu Feng felt the demonic aura spreading in the air, a glint flashed in his eyes, and he looked in the front, his figure flashing, as he directly flew over.


    When Lu Feng''s figure once again descended, he looked around cautiously at the empty space in front of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Jie Jie Jie, you really dare to come here."


    Right at this moment, a sinister voice filled with anger sounded out from all directions. Lu Feng squinted as his gaze locked onto a direction.


    Then, without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, a ray of light flashed and a figure slowly appeared, quietly landing not far in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at the figure in front of him, and a look of astonishment flashed past his eyes. This figure was undoubtedly from the Soul Devourer, but his appearance was actually extremely similar to the child inside the devil embryo.


    But in an instant, Lu Feng reacted, there was the spirit of the Soul Devourer inside the demon embryo, it was not strange that the soul of the Soul Devourer looked similar to it.


    "Why would I not dare?" Lu Feng stood up straight, and spoke to the Soul Devourer in front of him in a neither humble nor haughty manner.


    "Since you have come here to die, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    With that said, Soul Devourer raised both his hands, with dense demonic Qi surrounding his arms, and at the same time, Lu Feng squinted his eyes, and anxiously raised his palms to advise against it.


    "Wait!"


    "What is it? Are you afraid? "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s dissuasion, Soul Devourer paused for a moment, disdain flashing past his eyes as he asked Lu Feng sarcastically.


    "Heh heh, that''s not necessarily true. It''s just that there''s something I''m curious about. "


    Lu Feng spread his hands, as if he did not care, which made Soul Devourer even angrier, but he still asked.


    "What is it?" I''ll let you know today. "


    "What is your relationship with Blood Shadow? What plans do you have to interfere with the normal fighting of the Devil Realm''s cities? "


    The reason why Lu Feng knew about the Soul Devourer was from the mouth of the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow.


    But Lu Feng was not afraid, especially after seeing it, because Soul Devourer was also only at the middle level of Hao Yue, so Lu Feng was not afraid.


    However, this made Lu Feng a little suspicious of the relationship between Soul Devourer and himself. Lu Feng was certain that Soul Devourer was not the strongest controller.


    "Haha, and here I was wondering what had happened. You killed Blood Shadow, right? You really are a piece of trash." As for our plan, it''s not something you can know. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubts, Soul Devourer laughed and looked at Lu Feng with disdain. It was as if the death of Demon Marshall Blood Shadow had no effect on him.


    The Demon Marshall Blood Shadow was but a pawn to the Soul Devourer. If one Demon Marshall Blood Shadow died, they would be able to send out a second Demon Marshall Blood Shadow.


    "Since that''s the case, I will beat you until you say it!"


    Seeing that Soul Devourer did not plan to explain too much to Lu Feng, Lu Feng did not question anymore. With a flick of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword appeared in his hand, and he spoke to Soul Devourer arrogantly.


    "Haha, good, I''d like to see how you make me say it!"


    Lu Feng''s arrogant tone also made Soul Devourer extremely angry. In the eyes of the Soul Devourer, Lu Feng''s strength was still only at high star.


    But Soul Devourer did not think so, so he did not relax even when facing Lu Feng. Lion against rabbit, he still had to use his full strength, let alone this life and death battle.


    "Three Souls Break ¡ª Soul Break!"


    Soul Devourer''s body flew into the air as the devil aura in his palm flashed. As his voice fell, the surrounding devil aura was instantly swallowed by an aura.


    A powerful soul force filled the entire space, upon feeling the powerful soul force, Lu Feng was shocked, Soul Devourer''s usage of the spirit force far surpassed Lv Zimo''s.


    The surrounding soul force continued to rise, the powerful Spirit Qi seemed to be suppressing Lu Feng''s spirit, but Lu Feng was not afraid.


    A glint flashed across his eyes as he disdainfully snorted. His body rapidly flashed as his body trembled, and the five elements left his body.


    A powerful barrier was formed around Lu Feng, isolating the soul forces in the area. The power of the five elements was omnipresent in the world.


    Thus, when facing the Soul Devourer''s attack, the power of the five elements could be easily blocked. After seeing that the Soul Devourer''s attack was useless, Lu Feng carefully felt the spatial energy around him.


    When Soul Devourer used his move just now, the soul inside Lu Feng''s body trembled slightly, as if something had tugged at the Earth Soul within the three souls of heaven and earth.


    When the opposing Soul Devourer saw that Lu Feng was safe and sound, a trace of astonishment flashed past his eyes, as if he had not expected that Lu Feng could easily block his attack.


    "Three Broken Souls ¡ª Soul Ripping!"


    But when the Soul Devourer finished speaking, Lu Feng''s body trembled, and the surrounding five elements instantly shattered.


    The powerful strength of the soul seemed to be able to tear apart everything as it rushed towards Lu Feng. Lu Feng was shocked when he saw this, and felt the astonishing strength of the soul.


    Lu Feng could clearly feel his heavenly soul that existed between heaven and earth tremble a little, a trace of determination flashed past his eyes.

 C529 Lu Feng was heavily wounded.

    "Hmph, useless trash!"


    A cold snort sounded out, as if the energy of heaven and earth had changed. Lu Feng frowned, and thought in his heart: An expert!


    "Master, your subordinate is useless!" This subordinate deserves to die! "


    And when the Soul Devourer in front of him heard this cold snort, he became even more terrified. His entire body trembled non-stop as he knelt in midair.


    Looking at the crawling Soul Devourer in front of him, the figure''s eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness. Then, he slowly raised his palm and placed it on the top of Soul Devourer''s head.


    "Abusing your power and disregarding the plans of the demon realm just for your own selfish desires, you are indeed incompetent and deserve to die!"


    Her voice was extremely calm, but Lu Feng felt a hint of fear after hearing it. This was one of the few times Lu Feng felt fear.


    Although that person didn''t emit the slightest bit of aura, to be able to disrupt his domain in the outside world was sufficient to prove that his strength was extraordinary.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Feng sensing that someone was interfering with his Domain of Power outside, Soul Devourer would have definitely died. However, if Lu Feng did not remove his Domain of Power, then the person who died would very likely be him.


    As the figure finished speaking, Soul Devourer''s eyes were filled with fear, and a faint black smoke began to grow from the palm above his head.


    He directly entered Soul Devourer''s brain, his soul continuously trembling. There were a few cracks on his dantian, and eye-piercing fresh blood flowed out from the corner of Soul Devourer''s mouth.


    "However, even if you die, it won''t be someone else''s turn to take action!"


    With that said, he clenched his fist and the head of the Soul Devourer immediately exploded. Thick brain matter shot out in all directions, it was extremely terrifying.


    Seeing Soul Devourer''s body falling down from the sky and crashing to the ground, the figure shook the brain matter that was stained in his hand, and a trace of disgust surfaced on his face.


    But at this moment, Lu Feng could not even have the slightest idea of counterattacking. There was only one thought in his head, and that was how to leave this place.


    Even if the middle stage Soul Devourer of Haoyue was affected by Samsara and his fate soul became unstable, it wouldn''t be easy for others to kill him.


    But since the Soul Devourer was so weak in the hands of that man, then even Lu Feng, whose cultivation was slightly lower, would not be a match for him.


    "Hur hur, little friend, don''t be nervous. I''m very curious about you."


    Wiping his palm, the figure flashed, and the black hole behind him disappeared. He appeared in front of Lu Feng in a purple robe.


    His pitch black eyes did not have a trace of color, making people unable to extricate themselves from his gaze. Lu Feng anxiously bit his tongue, so that he would not be engulfed.


    Since the space around Lu Feng had already been sealed, it was impossible for Lu Feng to leave even if he wanted. He could only silently stare at the strange and unpredictable figure in front of him.


    "Do you have a grudge with that trash? "Or who ordered you to do this?"


    This figure was indeed of great interest to Lu Feng. Lu Feng''s cultivation could be seen from afar, to the point where he almost killed a middle stage Soul Devourer with his first stage of Hao Yue cultivation.


    It had to be known that after reaching the Haoyue Realm, even a small realm would be like a chasm. Even if there were more people present, they would not be able to shake this chasm.


    However, Lu Feng had done it, and he could clearly feel that the domain energy within Lu Feng''s body was extraordinary. Seeing that Lu Feng did not reply, the figure did not get angry, either.


    "There''s a feeling in your body that I really hate. Can you tell me what that is?"


    The figure sized Lu Feng up from head to toe. Although he could see through Lu Feng''s true cultivation, he was still unable to see through the situation inside Lu Feng''s dantian.


    This was the reason why this person was so interested in Lu Feng. He couldn''t believe that he couldn''t see through the true situation of an initial stage Haoyue.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Feng raised his head with great difficulty as the domain within his body continued to resist the pressure from the surroundings.


    As if the Little Star in his body had also felt threatened, the Mystery Star Diagram instantly disappeared without a trace.


    "Little friend, you still haven''t answered my question." Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the figure faintly smiled, looking extremely friendly.


    "When that trash told me that someone had destroyed the Demon Weapon Valley and wanted to come over to kill him, I became a little curious about you.


    "Who dares to oppose us, but when I see you, I do feel that you are not ordinary, but you also know that there is a world of difference between you and me. You cannot resist."


    After the purple robed man finished speaking, it was as if he had lost his patience. His pitch-black eyes seemed to become even more intense, and the pressure of heaven and earth also became stronger.


    Lu Feng, who was originally severely injured, now had his meridians once again under pressure. The domain power that was stabilizing his meridians was also instantly broken.


    Fresh blood continued to flow out from his meridians and his dantian began to have cracks in it. Even the profound energy in his body started to dissipate.


    However, the current Lu Feng could not even make the slightest movement, his finger could not even move, just because the person in front of him was too powerful.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    It was at this moment that a strong aura shot into the sky, and even forced the purple-robed man in front of him to retreat several steps. After that, he looked in shock at the heavily injured Lu Feng in front of him.


    At the moment, Lu Feng was as if he had already become a blood man. Blood continued to spill out from his body, and even his clothes were dyed red.


    Lu Feng struggled to open his eyes and looked at the space in front of him, as though it was a vast star that was wrapping around him.


    "Lu Lin?"


    Lu Feng''s weak voice slowly came out, the vast star in front of him seemed to tremble, and then, the star suddenly changed.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    An earth-shattering roar spread across the entire universe, the powerful energy wave almost levelled the entire Soulless City, it was filled with anger.


    "Kirin? "Hur hur, interesting."


    When the purple robed person opposite him saw Lu Lin appear, a trace of curiosity flashed past his eyes, and the corner of his mouth rose into a faint smile.


    Lu Lin, who was initially in closed-door training, could feel Lu Feng''s life force constantly dissipating, and he could fall at any time, unable to control himself anymore.


    He anxiously appeared in front of Lu Feng, but this time, the Little Star did not stop him, and even fused the Mystery Star Diagram into Lu Lin''s body.


    As a Star Qilin, Lu Lin naturally did not reject Mystery Star Diagram. With the help of the Mystery Star Diagram, Lu Lin''s current cultivation had already far surpassed Lu Feng''s.


    At the very least, he had reached the realm of Hao Yue''s upper stage, but when Lu Lin saw the purple robes, he still felt that the other party''s strength was unfathomable.


    Purple Robe''s strength had definitely surpassed Haoyue''s upper echelons, and his weakest was at the Full Circle of the Haoyue realm. This caused Lu Lin to feel a bit of pressure.


    After that, a trace of determination flashed across Lu Lin''s eyes, and with a furious roar, the space between heaven and earth was wrapped up by the stars.


    The constellations of the nine heavens revolved unceasingly, unceasingly rushing towards the violet-robed figure. At this moment, the violet-robed figure naturally sensed the auras of the constellations as well.


    He also understood what kind of aura Lu Feng himself hated the most. The power of the stars was one of the most detestable auras in the world of demons.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Several stars gathered together and shot towards the purple-robed man. A sound that shook the world rang out and the smoke dissipated. The purple-robed man''s clothes were somewhat tattered.


    Other than anger, his expression was no longer calm. Lu Lin could actually injure him, how could he not be angry?


    "Bastard, you can actually injure me!"


    Following that, the purple robe flew into the air with incomparable anger. The black hole behind him appeared again, and the power of devouring once again filled the world.


    Seeing this, Lu Lin roared again. The stars above the ninth heaven descended again, forming a huge attack that shot straight towards the purple robes.


    Seeing this, the purple-robed man smiled disdainfully. He was actually using the same move once again. An animal was an animal. With a flip of his purple robe, a powerful barrier appeared in front of him.


    The stars crashed into the protective barrier, causing smoke and dust to fly in all directions. After a few breaths of time, the smoke and dust dispersed. Just when the purple robe thought it was proud, there was nothing in front of it.


    He had felt the world within a radius of several tens of kilometers, but he still could not detect Lu Feng''s aura, and could not even sense a single bit of his star power.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" Very good, let''s see how long you can hide! "


    Seeing Lu Feng escape, the purple-robed person laughed in extreme anger, and the wave of energy formed from his laughter struck the ruined Soulless City once again in a fatal blow.


    It was as if the entire area had turned into nothingness and no longer looked like a city. The purple-robed figure flashed and disappeared into the black hole.


    Following the disappearance of the purple robe, the sky above Soulless City regained its calm once more, as if nothing had happened at all. However, the entire Soulless City had completely disappeared from the devil realm.


    In a rather spacious room in a tribe not too far from Soulless City, a person sitting on a chair suddenly had a drastic change in expression.


    Puff ¡ª -


    Everyone was shocked as they spat out a mouthful of blood. They rushed forward to support the person who spat out the blood. It was Ai Shan. Ai Shan''s face was pale as he stood up with difficulty.


    His gaze looked towards the direction of the Soulless City outside the room, raising his hand to wipe the blood at the corner of his mouth, his eyes full of worry.


    "Chief Ai Shan, what''s wrong?"


    Jia Lide who was at the side did not know what had happened to Ai Shan, and asked curiously.


    There was a trace of fear on Ai Shan''s face. His lips moved slightly as he said lightly, "Master is in trouble."


    As Ai Shan finished speaking, the faces of everyone in the room changed. Jia Lide and the others knew that Ai Shan had become Lu Feng''s slave.


    Ai Shan did not feel ashamed either. On the contrary, he felt honored. To be able to be a slave to an elder of the Haoyue Realm, how glorious would that be.


    However, at that moment, something had happened to Lu Feng. Ai Shan''s body was shackled by Lu Feng, so if Lu Feng died, Ai Shan would fall as well.


    "Ah, then is he alright?"


    Hearing that something had happened to Lu Feng, the one who was most worried was still Rebecca. She hastily went to Ai Shan''s side and asked worriedly.


    "It''s fine. Master is still alive."

 C530 Gu Suyueers Desolate City

    "This is?" "Where?"


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes. With a moan, he sat up with difficulty, looked around at the unfamiliar rooms, and muttered to himself.


    Lu Feng''s current memories stopped at the moment when Lu Lin tried his best to escape with him. When Lu Feng''s consciousness sank into darkness, he did not know what happened afterwards.


    Especially when Lu Feng woke up and saw the rooms around him, which were not considered luxurious but were dressed in simple and tidy attire, he was filled with incomparable doubt in his heart.


    However, in the empty room, no one replied to Lu Feng''s question. Seeing this, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, as he more or less recovered.


    However, the damage to his meridians were still severe, and could only be healed slowly through time. He could not force it, but what shocked Lu Feng the most was his own cultivation level.


    His own cultivation, which was originally at the initial level of Hao Yue, had actually dropped to the level of Peak of the Profound Emperor. Just when Lu Feng felt fear, and after looking inside for a while, he finally relaxed a little.


    It was not that his cultivation had dropped, but rather, his body was in a state of self-protection after being heavily injured. Although his cultivation was only Peak of the Profound Emperor, he would be able to return to peak condition after Lu Feng''s injuries recovered.


    Furthermore, there was a very high possibility that he would be able to take another step forward.


    The damaged meridians in his body had been slightly restored, but the recovered meridians were clearly more tenacious and broad than before.


    This made Lu Feng curious, this was not the power of the stars, he did not know what had happened, it could actually strengthen the tenacity and vastness of his meridians.


    After Lu Feng finished inspecting his body''s condition, he let out a deep breath. The realm of the Peak of the Profound Emperor, it was really a bit uncomfortable.


    Compared to Haoyue''s initial stage from before, he was simply much weaker. But even if Lu Feng''s current realm was only Peak of the Profound Emperor, as long as he was not at the level of Stellar Grand Perfection, he posed no threat to Lu Feng.


    The thing that worried Lu Feng the most was Lu Lin, but when he looked at his Dantian, he realized that his Dantian was completely enveloped by Mystery Star Diagram, making it impossible for Lu Feng to enter.


    But Lu Feng was not worried, it was not the first time such a situation had happened, it should be done by Little Star, it seems that Lu Lin was also severely injured, that was why Little Star used Mystery Star Diagram to temporarily seal his Dantian''s internal vision.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a faint smile. As long as Lu Lin and the Mystery Star Diagram were fine, Lu Feng would naturally not be too worried.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    At this time, the door to the room slowly opened, attracting Lu Feng''s gaze in an instant. A beautiful figure appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    A young girl, who looked to be in his early twenties, with a cultivation level at the Middle Level Profound Emperor was considered a top genius in the Navy Tide Continent.


    "Ah, you''re awake."


    As if she had felt Lu Feng''s gaze, the girl raised her head and looked right into Lu Feng''s eyes. She let out a startled cry, and his eyes were filled with surprise and joy.


    "Are you okay?"


    The young lady anxiously rushed to Lu Feng''s side and sized him up. She extended her hand and pinched Lu Feng''s body, and asked curiously and concernedly.


    Being greeted by the young lady all of a sudden made him feel helpless, the young lady''s spirited eyes and lively personality reminded Lu Feng of Ling Jiao.


    A trace of love flashed past his eyes. He wanted to reach out and caress the young girl''s hair, but he stopped his hand in time and shook his head indifferently.


    "I''m fine, where is this? "You are?"


    "En, it''s good that you''re alright, this is the Su Family of the Desolate Maze City, my name is Gu Suyueer, big brother, what''s your name?"


    Looking at the lively and adorable Gu Suyueer in front of him, Lu Feng seemed to have become extremely clear-headed.


    "My name is Sun Yang."


    When Sun Shengyang heard it, he would probably curse Lu Feng again and use his own name to train outside. However, this time Lu Feng was not just using it casually.


    Firstly, Lu Feng didn''t dare to be sure that Purple Robe knew of his name. If he did, it would be very easy for him to be exposed. Furthermore, the Ancestor of Chen Xing had once said that Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming also needed to go to the Demon Realm to train.


    Then, when Sun Shengyang heard Sun Yang''s name, he would definitely know that it was him. This way, it would be easier for the two of them to reconcile.


    As for the Desolate Maze City that Gu Suyueer spoke of, Lu Feng did not know where it was, but this Su Family should be one of the big families in the city.


    "Big Brother Sun Yang, I''ll go call Grandfather over."


    Gu Suyueer called out sweetly. She wanted to turn around and walk out of the door, but before Gu Suyueer could complete her sentence, an elderly figure appeared outside the door.


    "Yue Er."


    "Ya, Grandfather, it''s good that you''re here, Big Brother Sun Yang is awake."


    Hearing the loving voice, Gu Suyueer cried out in shock. She quickly went to the old man''s side and grabbed his arm, pulling him to the side of Lu Feng''s bed.


    When Lu Feng saw the old man, he could clearly feel that the inside of the old man''s body was stable and strong, even though his strength was only at the Stellar Grand Perfection realm.


    However, the aura in his body was incomparably rich, and even Lu Feng did not have such a thick aura when he was in the Stellar Grand Perfection Realm.


    "Greetings, senior." Lu Feng anxiously stood up, and said respectfully to the old man.


    "There''s no need to be courteous, it seems like little friend has recovered quite well."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s greeting, the old man smiled slightly, waved his hand in an extremely gentle and benevolent manner, and amiably asked Lu Feng.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng only shook his head slightly. Lu Feng could feel that although the old man''s expression was not fake, it was not from his heart.


    "Yue Er, you go out first. I''ll give this little friend another diagnosis."


    "Oh, okay. Then big brother Sun Yang, I''ll go out first."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Gu Suyueer slightly nodded his head in disappointment. Then, with a glint in his eyes, he looked up and after saying those words to Lu Feng, he jumped out of the room.


    The door closed, and indeed, the kindness on the old man''s face disappeared, he looked at Lu Feng indifferently, and Lu Feng also looked at the old man calmly.


    After a few breaths of time, the old man had a flash of surprise in his eyes, as he weakly sighed, and spoke to Lu Feng in a serious tone.


    "I don''t know who you are nor where you came from, but I advise you not to hit Yue Er. Otherwise, the entire Su Family would not spare you. "


    The old man originally wanted to use the aura of his Stellar Grand Perfection to intimidate Lu Feng, but after a few breaths of time, he was the one who was stunned.


    Although the aura did not exude outwards, one could see many things from the aura of someone at a high position, coming from the depths of their soul.


    Facing the old man''s sudden words, Lu Feng was also a little confused, seeing the old man weakly sit down, Lu Feng also slowly sat down, and said indifferently.


    "Senior, you are overthinking it. Miss Yue''er has saved my life. How could I possibly do anything to her?"


    Lu Feng said these words with sincerity, and there wasn''t the slightest intention of dodging or camouflage in his eyes. This also allowed the old man to feel a little at ease.


    "Ahh, you should have lost your cultivation after fighting someone right? This old man''s strength is limited and I am unable to help you recover your cultivation."


    Seeing Lu Feng''s attitude, the old man seemed to heave a sigh of relief. For some reason, after hearing Lu Feng''s words, the old man actually believed him and believed that Lu Feng had no ill intentions.


    And from his conversation with the old man, Lu Feng more or less knew some information. The old man''s name was Gu Sunan, and the Zusu family was considered a big family in Weave City.


    And half a month ago, Gu Sunan accompanied Gu Suyueer to the Confusion Forest outside the wasteland city to pick medicinal herbs.


    Under Gu Suyueer''s intense request, Gu Sunan finally brought Lu Feng back to Su Family. After half a month of treatment, Lu Feng finally regained consciousness.


    Su Family is a famous family of doctors with a radius of 100 miles. No matter how serious your injuries are, as long as you have a breath of air, Su Family will not let you die.


    But even so, when Gu Sunan found out about Lu Feng''s injuries, he sighed, even if he did not die, he would at least lose all his cultivation.


    But when Lu Feng woke up and felt the cultivation base in his body, Gu Sunan was also somewhat shocked. Although his cultivation had dropped, his cultivation was still there.


    And it had only been half a month, but Lu Feng had already woken up. It had already been a short period of time, and this was also the reason why Gu Suyueer was so shocked when she saw that Lu Feng had woken up.


    During the conversation, Lu Feng more or less found out about the current situation of the Zusu family. There were a total of three big families in the Desolate Maze City, the Mik family, the Norton family and the Zusu family.


    Originally, the three great families did not interfere with the river, especially the Zusu family, who had always been neutral. No matter how the two great families fought, the Zusu family was neutral.


    The two great families did not have any objections, after all, any one of them would be injured, so they did not dare offend the Zusu family.


    At the same time, they attacked Zusu family, causing him to panic a little. The two great families were opposing Zusu family at every turn.


    Right now, the people of Zusu family were panicking, afraid that the two great families would attack the Zusu family. And the reason for this situation, was the death of the Zusu family''s Grand Elder.


    This was why the interest of the two great families had been piqued. Without the threat of the Grand Elder, the strength of the Su Family was not enough to make people revere him.


    Especially for the Norton family, she had already coveted Gu Suyueer for a long time and wanted to obtain him. Fortunately, Gu Sunan protected her with all his might, so Gu Suyueer was able to avoid being poisoned.


    This was also why Gu Sunan was so cautious of Lu Feng. After understanding everything, Lu Feng also fell into deep thought.


    Originally, Lu Feng didn''t even want to bother about this kind of fight between clans, and couldn''t care less. Since Gu Suyueer saved him, then it could be considered as owing the Su Family a favor.


    Therefore, Lu Feng would definitely get involved in this matter!

 C531 Confusion Demon Emperor Fruit

    The Desolate Maze City was located near the center of the Demon World and could be considered to be a rather large city. The three great clans within the city were not weak.


    The Su Family was renowned throughout the generations for their medical skills in the Demon World, similar to the Medicinal Imperial Sect. At this moment, Lu Feng was leading the way and visiting the palace in the Su Family.


    "Big brother Sun Yang, this is our Su Family''s martial arts practice field."


    After Lu Feng and Gu Sunan finished their conversation, Gu Sunan more or less believed in Lu Feng a little. At least, Gu Sunan''s clear eyes did not reveal the slightest bit of malice.


    Following that, the lively Gu Suyueer took the initiative to bring Lu Feng on a tour of Su Family, and Gu Suyueer pointed to a rather broad area ahead.


    When Lu Feng heard it, he could only smile and nod his head.


    "Take your dirty hands away!"


    However, right at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out, causing Lu Feng to furrow his brows, as he looked towards the direction of the voice.


    There would always be a few flies that would disturb him at a beautiful moment, and Lu Feng could also clearly feel the disgust that flashed past Gu Suyueer''s eyes.


    A youth angrily arrived in front of Gu Suyueer and Lu Feng. He looked at Lu Feng with eyes filled with contempt.


    The young man looked up and down at Lu Feng, and when he saw that Lu Feng only had the cultivation of Profound Emperor Realm, his eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Hmph, you are the person that Yue Er saved?" You haven''t even reached Stellar Realm, you really are a waste. "


    The young man snorted, and taunted Lu Feng. After he finished speaking, he still faintly emitted his aura.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng couldn''t help but find it funny. With the young man''s age, being able to reach the middle star realm was already not bad.


    However, in Lu Feng''s eyes, it was still not worth mentioning. Even if Lu Feng''s current realm fell, his strength was not something that a middle level Star rank could face.


    "Ken Te, I have not reached Stellar Realm as well. Are you cursing at me?"


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to retort, Gu Suyueer''s aura changed. The lively and cheerful Gu Suyueer seemed to have become extremely powerful at this moment.


    He looked angrily at the young man in front of him without yielding in the slightest, and blocked Lu Feng behind him as he questioned him furiously.


    "Yue Er, I didn''t tell you. How can he compare to you? Hehe."


    Once Gu Suyueer finished, the young man immediately became embarrassed and apologized to Gu Suyueer.


    "Hmph, don''t stop me."


    Gu Suyueer didn''t appreciate her gesture. She snorted and then, she directly grabbed onto Sun Yang''s arm as they walked in another direction. From start to finish, Lu Feng had not spoken a single word.


    After all, no matter what, he was an outsider. Moreover, as long as Gu Suyueer was not in danger, Lu Feng did not plan to bother too much with these ants.


    "Trash, stay away from Yue''er. You can''t help Su Family. The Desolate Devil Battlefield isn''t something that you can participate in. I advise you to take care of yourself."


    Gu Suyueer brought Lu Feng and walked forward, and when they passed the youth, the youth''s low and deep warning voice sounded beside Lu Feng''s ears.


    Lu Feng did not pay any attention to him, but there was an additional trace of suspicion in his heart. It seemed like Gu Sunan was right, the Su Family had indeed encountered some danger.


    Lu Feng was initially not interested in that Desolate War, but if he could help Gu Suyueer, Lu Feng would not mind joining in.


    Seeing Lu Feng ignoring him, the young man became even more furious, his eyes filled with jealousy and killing intent, but these killing intent, even if Lu Feng sensed it, he would not be worried.


    Leaving the training grounds, Gu Suyueer was a little worried that Lu Feng would be angry, so he slowly stopped and turned to face Lu Feng.


    "Big brother Sun Yang, don''t be angry, Ken Te is that kind of person, don''t bother about him."


    Not knowing why, Gu Suyueer had a premonition that if they really made a move, even though Lu Feng''s current level was very low, it was still enough to instantly kill Ken Te.


    No matter how much Gu Suyueer hated Ken Te, she was still a member of the Su Family. The kind-hearted Gu Suyueer did not wish for anyone to be injured.


    "I won''t."


    Hearing Gu Suyueer''s words, Lu Feng''s mouth formed a faint smile, and lightly comforted Gu Suyueer.


    "Yue Er, what is the Maze Demon Battle?"


    "How do you know about the Desolate Devil Arena?!" Ken Te told you? "


    Hearing the name of the Desolate Devil Arena from Lu Feng''s mouth, Gu Suyueer was shocked, raising her head to look at Lu Feng in shock.


    Lu Feng did not try to hide it from his and nodded slightly. After that, Gu Suyueer seemed to let out a helpless sigh and said in a lonely voice.


    "The Desolate Maze Devil Competition is a competition between the three great clans of the city. However, the nature of this competition is a little different.


    Every nine years, the three families would head to the Confusion Forest outside the city to have a battle experience. However, no matter which side they met in the past, the Su Family would always be favored.


    However, this year is different. I think that the two great clans are not helping the Su Family, and if they were to meet, a fight will happen. With Su Family''s strength, it might be difficult for him to win. "


    As Gu Suyueer finished speaking, a few tears could already be seen welling up in her intelligent big eyes. It was clear that Gu Suyueer did not wish for her family members to be harmed.


    However, Gu Suyueer had no way to resist this matter. It seemed that the current world of demons was no longer the peaceful world of devils.


    As for Lu Feng, he was also able to understand a little of the situation, but he did not tell his the specific details of the Desolate Devil Arena.


    Seeing Gu Suyueer''s sad look, Lu Feng could not bear to keep asking, and that was fine. After Gu Suyueer walked for a while, Lu Feng spoke out.


    "Yue Er, can you take me to find your grandfather?"


    "Sure."


    After a while, Gu Suyueer seemed to have been pulled out from her sorrow. She was yet another lively and cute girl.


    Following that, under Gu Suyueer''s lead, Lu Feng arrived at the rear courtyard of the Zusu family, where there was a relatively simple and large house.


    "Grandpa is inside."


    After Gu Suyueer finished speaking, she wanted to push open the door and enter. However, when Lu Feng saw this, he immediately felt a sense of helplessness and pulled at Gu Suyueer who was about to rush in.


    "Yue Er, I can go by myself."


    As Gu Sunan''s granddaughter, the young miss of the Su Family, naturally could do whatever he wanted. However, since Lu Feng could not do it, it was against the rules.


    After hearing what Lu Feng said, Gu Suyueer''s face showed a little loneliness. Although Gu Suyueer was simple, it did not mean that she was stupid.


    Big Brother Sun Yang, remember to come and play with me. "" Oh?


    Gu Suyueer said softly. After she finished speaking, she blinked her eyes at Lu Feng and left the backyard while bouncing.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curved into a faint smile as he watched Gu Suyueer leave. He then turned around to face the room''s large door, and said with a slight bow.


    "Senior, are you here? Junior wishes to pay you a visit."


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, the room''s door slowly opened. Seeing this, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth raised slightly, and then, he stepped in.


    With Lu Feng''s senses, he could naturally feel that the Gu Sunan in the room wasn''t cultivating, so he wasn''t worried about disturbing Gu Sunan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Inside the room, Gu Sunan''s figure walked down from the bed and stood on the floor. He looked at Lu Feng who had just entered the room and asked indifferently.


    Lu Feng gently closed the door and walked in front of Gu Sunan, smiled slightly and said to him.


    "Senior Su, I came here to ask about the Desolate Maze Devil Battlefield."


    was not the least bit nervous when he heard the words out of Lu Feng''s mouth, as if he already knew that Lu Feng wanted to know.


    Under Gu Sunan''s instructions, the two slowly sat down. Gu Sunan let out a helpless sigh, and said a little powerlessly.


    Many years ago, many families participated in this competition, but because of the prosperity of the three great families, it became an internal matter of the three great families.


    It is also because of the Maze Demon Battle that three great families were born. And the Maze Demon Battle is even more important to the Zusu family, especially this time. "


    After Gu Sunan''s explanation, Lu Feng more or less knew about the Desolate Devil Arena. Gu Sunan knew more than Gu Suyueer.


    Once every nine years, the three great families would enter the core of the Confusion Forest and seize the flower for three years. After three years, they would obtain the Holy Fruit, the Demon Emperor''s Fruit, which had matured in three years.


    The Demon Emperor''s Fruit was extremely effective, not only could it help a person break through their cultivation, it could also heal the injuries on their body, much less Lu Feng''s current injuries.


    Even if it was ten times more severe, it could still be cured. No matter who stole the Demon Emperor''s Fruit, they would gift it to the Su Family for the prehistoric demon competition.


    Under normal circumstances, the number of Demon Emperor Pill that could be refined by a Demon Emperor Fruit could only be two.


    If one was lucky, they might be able to refine three pills. Usually, there would only be one pellet, so for many years, the three great families had always been like this. However, this year was different.


    When the Demon Emperor Fruit matures, the other two great families will definitely not give the Demon Emperor Fruit to the Zusu family.


    Furthermore, if Zusu family could not obtain the Demon Emperor''s Fruit, then she would have to agree to the conditions of the two great families. Otherwise, the only thing waiting for Zusu family would be destruction.


    And the condition proposed by the two great families was that they would hand Gu Suyueer over and marry one of the two great families.


    This was what the Zusu family was currently worried about. Furthermore, in order to not damage the structure of the Confusion Forest, the Illusory Demon Arena could only send people from the younger generation to participate.


    Lu Feng pondered for a moment, then smiled, raised his head and looked at Gu Sunan, his lips moved slightly, and said indifferently.


    "Count me in this time."

 C532 Bet gusu revealing identity

    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, Gu Sunan also did not feel the slightest bit of shock, as he did not care about Lu Feng''s current level of cultivation, why would he say such arrogant words.


    It was not just Lu Feng''s temperament, but also the confidence in Lu Feng''s eyes. It was as if the Desolate Devil Battlefield that caused the Zusu family to frown was a piece of cake for Lu Feng.


    Instead, it was the fact that he placed a great amount of trust in Lu Feng. Lu Feng pondered for a moment, then slowly raised his head, and continued to speak to Gu Sunan.


    "Senior, the reason I participated in the Desolate Devil Battlefield was partly to thank Miss Su for saving me, but at the same time, I had a condition."


    "Feel free to speak!"


    If Lu Feng was to participate in the Desolate War for the Su Family, he might still be on his guard. However, when he heard Lu Feng''s request, he immediately beamed with joy.


    Nothing could be guaranteed by words. No one would believe something like this without any conditions.


    "After obtaining the Demon Emperor Fruit, I need one Demon Emperor Pill that I have successfully refined!"


    "Sure."


    The moment Lu Feng finished speaking, Gu Sunan did not hesitate at all, and without even thinking he immediately nodded his head in agreement, and then continued.


    "The refining of Demon Emperor Pill is not that simple. Other than the Demon Emperor''s Fruit as the main ingredient, there are also a lot of supplementary ingredients. However, my Su Family has all of these ingredients.


    As long as the Demon Emperor Pill is successfully refined, no matter how many of them can be refined, I will give you one as a gift. I vouch for it with my Su Family''s reputation. "


    Gu Sunan''s words were extremely obvious, even if the Demon Emperor Fruit was only one successfully refined fruit, he would still give it to Lu Feng as a gift. After Lu Feng heard this, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "This junior has another matter. Su Family is famous for being a doctor, so naturally there will be a lot of medicinal pills. As for this junior''s situation, I hope you know about it. I hope ¡­"


    Lu Feng did not finish his words, but Gu Sunan had already understood what Lu Feng meant, and lightly smiled with an indifferent nod of his head.


    Since the matter had been decided, Lu Feng did not want to delay any longer. After saluting Gu Sunan, he turned and left Gu Sunan''s room, and headed back to his own.


    Even though Gu Sunan''s cultivation was only at the level of Stellar Grand Perfection, compared to Haoyue''s initial stage when Lu Feng was at his peak, he was still lacking by not a single bit.


    But the reason why Lu Feng called Gu Sunan senior, was not because of his cultivation, but because of his character. Lu Feng could see that Gu Sunan''s character was worthy of Lu Feng''s respect.


    The next day, the dark and gloomy sunlight seemed to have arrived right above the sky of the devil realm. Lu Feng quietly sat on the bed, and felt an aura slowly approaching from outside the room.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    "Big Brother Sun Yang, are you there?"


    A clear and melodious voice rang out, before the voice had completely fallen, a beautiful figure jumped into Lu Feng''s room. A cute smile appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes.


    "Yue Er, what''s wrong?"


    When Lu Feng saw Gu Suyueer, he slowly walked off the bed. He did not feel angry or disgusted because of Gu Suyueer''s uninvited visit.


    He came to Gu Suyueer''s side, and lovingly rubbed Gu Suyueer''s head. Seeing the bottles in Gu Suyueer''s arms, a glint flashed across his eyes, but he still asked.


    "This is?"


    "Hehe, Big Brother Sun Yang, Grandfather told me to deliver this to you. He said that you need this right now."


    Gu Suyueer placed the bottle in her bosom on the table in her room, then turned around to look at Lu Feng, her eyes revealing a look of worry, as she asked with concern.


    "Big brother Sun Yang, has your injury worsened?"


    "Nope."


    Lu Feng shook his head and replied indifferently. Then, he came to Gu Suyueer''s side, picked up the porcelain bottle of pills on the table, and carefully examined it.


    "Big brother Sun Yang, this is the Healing Pill, the Pulse Protecting Pill and this is the Serenity Pill."


    Seemingly worried that Lu Feng wouldn''t recognize these pills, the lively figure sat down and pointed at the pills in front of Lu Feng, introducing them one by one to Lu Feng.


    Although Lu Feng did not understand it before, but Gu Sunan naturally understood what Lu Feng meant.


    With Lu Feng''s current cultivation level, participating in the Desolate Devil Battlefield was indeed a little dangerous.


    It was just that Gu Sunan didn''t expect that his cultivation had already reached Haoyue''s realm at its peak, otherwise, Gu Sunan would definitely have been shocked.


    "En, Yue Er, help me thank some of senior Su."


    Lu Feng lightly smiled, and then, he once again patted Gu Suyueer''s head and said lovingly.


    Big Brother Sun Yang, then you should properly heal your injuries.


    Disappointment flashed past Gu Suyueer''s eyes, but, Gu Suyueer also knew that Lu Feng had matters to attend to so he did not disturb him. After he finished speaking, he skipped out of Lu Feng''s room.


    Lu Feng watched Gu Suyueer leave the room, and smiled slightly, then closed the door. With a wave of her hand, she laid out a barrier around the room.


    Then, his gaze fell onto the medicinal pills on the table and he opened them one by one. He carefully inspected each and every one of them. After all, Lu Feng wasn''t someone from the Demon Realm. Even though the humans and demons were roughly the same, some of their meridians were still similar.


    After an incense''s time, Lu Feng sat cross-legged on the bed, looking down at the many pills in front of him, a slight smile appearing on his face.


    After Lu Feng carefully examined the pellets in front of him, he discovered that some of them had been refined by demons. If used by humans, they would appear as poison.


    Gu Sunan had also suspected Lu Feng''s identity, but Lu Feng was not worried. In Su Family''s current situation, if not for Lu Feng, the Su Family would have been destroyed.


    Lu Feng''s eyes were filled with confidence. With a casual wave of his hand, he kept a portion of the medicinal pellets and looked at the pellets that were still in front of him. Then, he wrapped the medicinal pellets with his profound energy and placed it into his own mouth.


    The pellet melted upon entering his mouth, and transformed into a huge amount of energy that filled the meridians in Lu Feng''s body. The profound energy in his body continuously increased, and Lu Feng''s expression also became extremely relaxed.


    Half a month later, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes and looked around the dusty room, his mouth revealing a confident smile.


    After such a long period of recovery, Lu Feng''s current realm had already recovered to the level of high star, although it had not reached its peak yet.


    However, people of Gu Sunan''s level were no longer a threat to Lu Feng. He slowly walked down the bed and opened the door.


    Looking at the pitch-black sky outside, he looked in the direction of Gu Sunan''s room and walked towards there.


    As it was too late, there were not many people moving about on Zusu family''s residence, so when they saw Lu Feng, they did not obstruct him too much.


    Lu Feng came to the door of Gu Sunan''s room and felt Gu Sunan in the room. Lu Feng laughed slowly, pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Senior."


    "Has your cultivation recovered?"


    Hearing the voice, Gu Sunan turned around and looked at Lu Feng. He realised that Lu Feng had reached the high star realm.


    A flash of astonishment appeared in his eyes. Although the pellets that he gave to Lu Feng previously were not bad, it was not enough to let him completely recover from his injuries.


    Lu Feng arrived in front of Gu Sunan, but did not answer him. Instead, he flipped his wrist, and a few pellets appeared on the table in front of him.


    "Senior, I don''t need these pills anymore, thank you very much."


    The pellets on the table were all healing pellets that only the demons could use, they had no effect on Lu Feng at all.


    After Gu Sunan heard it, his eyes swept across the pills on the table, and suddenly a look of caution appeared in his eyes.


    With Gu Sunan''s understanding towards medicinal pellets, he instantly understood what kind of pellet was left in there, and at the same time, he felt extremely puzzled.


    Gu Sunan was certain that Lu Feng was not a demon, but what made Gu Sunan suspicious was, Lu Feng''s actions clearly showed that he was exposing himself.


    If he did not return the pills, even if Gu Sunan had doubts, there would not be any evidence. But Lu Feng''s actions right now made Gu Sunan a little confused.


    "Why?"


    "Since Senior is probing me, how can I not take your attack? Moreover, I don''t think Senior can do anything to me."


    When Gu Sunan''s simple words fell, the aura in the room slowly spread out, and even had the intention to oppress Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng could naturally feel it as well, but he didn''t move an inch. Furthermore, this aura didn''t have any effect on Lu Feng either.


    "If you are not of my race, then your heart will definitely be different." You should understand this principle, although the strength of high star is not bad, it is still not enough to deal with Su Family. "


    Gu Sunan squinted his eyes, looking at Lu Feng warningly, his killing intent emitting out, but when Lu Feng saw it, his mouth curved into a smile.


    "Senior, I advise you to just forget about it. high star is not my peak, and even Stellar Grand Perfection is not my opponent."


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, with a loud bang, his aura shot into the sky, causing the entire room to tremble slightly. Fortunately, Lu Feng''s aura flashed past, and was quickly retracted.


    Otherwise, the entire room would have been destroyed by Lu Feng''s imposing aura, but the opposing Gu Sunan felt the temporary imposing aura, his eyes filled with fear.


    "Hao..." Haoyue? Who exactly are you? "


    Just now, Lu Feng''s imposing manner had already far surpassed the Stellar Realm, so Gu Sunan was naturally aware of Lu Feng''s true cultivation. At the same time, he was incomparably shocked;


    Looking at Gu Sunan''s shocked expression, Lu Feng smiled lightly again, and said slowly.


    "Who I am is not important. The important thing is that I can help Su Family to overcome this obstacle."

 C533 Desolate Core Devil Lord Yun

    A few days later, in the Zusu family''s martial arena, many figures were standing there. Lu Feng followed beside Gu Sunan and slowly walked to the front of the crowd.


    "Since ancient times, the Zusu family has always been a neutral camp, not interfering with matters of the devil realm.


    My Zusu family does not want to stir up any trouble, but we are not afraid of anything.


    This will definitely be the day of the rise of our Zusu family. When we return, it will be when the other two great families fall! "


    Gu Sunan''s impassioned words had completely ignited the passion in the people of Zusu family, as they looked at Gu Sunan with eyes full of hope.


    After Gu Sunan finished speaking, he looked with satisfaction at the many people from the Zusu family standing in front of him.


    "In the Bedlam Fighting, each clan will send five clan members to participate. There are no rules within the clan that allow one to kill and rob.


    However, all of them were there for one goal, and that was to snatch the mature Demon Emperor''s Fruit. After discussion with the clan elders, the one who represented Su Family in the Illusory Demon Arena this time round was none other than.


    Ken Te, Gu Suyueer... The last spot is Sun Yang. I hope you all will work hard to bring honor to the Zusu family! "


    Just when everyone was wondering why Gu Sunan was still going to repeat the rules of the Desolate Mystic Demon Arena so verbally, the entry quota was directly announced by Gu Sunan.


    The rules of the Desolate Devil Arena that Gu Sunan mentioned was also for Lu Feng to hear. As for the slots to participate, other than Ken Te, Lu Feng did not have any impression of anyone else.


    And when Ken Te heard that there was Lu Feng among the spots, his eyes flashed with a trace of anger and envy, as his gaze landed on Lu Feng.


    "Beginner Star rank?"


    Ken Te''s eyes flashed with a trace of difference. In just a short month, Lu Feng had actually reached the Star Realm.


    It was Lu Feng''s intention to stabilize his cultivation at the early stage of the Star Realm. After all, one month ago, Lu Feng''s realm was only a mere Profound Emperor.


    If he directly revealed his true realm now, it would be too eye-catching. Not even Lu Feng himself believed that in a month''s time, a person''s Profound Emperor could reach the level of high star.


    As for Gu Suyueer, Gu Sunan had originally planned to not let Gu Suyueer participate in the Desolate Devil Battlefield, but it was Lu Feng who had requested for Gu Suyueer to participate.


    Originally, Gu Sunan wanted to reject it, but after thinking of the strength of Lu Feng''s Haoyue Realm, he did not say anything more.


    Haoyue Realm may not mean much to the entire Devil Realm, but to the Desolate Maze City, it was definitely the peak of their combat power.


    Within the three great families, there were probably only two to three almighty beings with Haoyue Realm in charge, while Zusu family was in an even more miserable state.


    Right now, there was only a middle stage Haoyue expert in charge, which was why the other two great families dared to go against the Zusu family.


    But Lu Feng bringing Gu Suyueer along was just for an additional guide. Otherwise, Lu Feng would not be able to completely trust anyone else in the Zusu family, especially that Ken Te.


    "Does anyone have any other opinions?" "If there are no objections, let''s go ¡­"


    "I have an objection!"


    Before Gu Sunan could finish speaking, a voice suddenly sounded out, causing everyone to look over. Gu Sunan also frowned and looked over.


    Gu Sunan''s words were just a formality, a joke, who would dare to object to the words of the Zusu family''s Grand Clan Elder?


    Hearing the voice that opposed it, Lu Feng''s lips curled into a faint smile, and shook his head in disdain. As expected, the person who said that was the Ken Te who had a huge opinion of Lu Feng.


    "Ken Te? "Do you have any objections?"


    Gu Sunan''s gaze was fixated on Ken Te, and after that, his eyebrows were knitted slightly as he asked Ken Te with some dissatisfaction. But had already lost his reason due to his anger.


    "Grand Elder, this fellow is not a member of my Zusu family, how can he represent my Zusu family? Moreover, Yue Er participating in the Devil Battlefield is too dangerous."


    Ken Te took a step forward from the crowd, glared at Lu Feng, and said word by word. After Ken Te finished speaking, many people in the Su Family were filled with suspicion as well.


    Hearing Ken Te''s words, even Gu Sunan was a little stunned, because what Ken Te said was the truth, while Lu Feng still stood there with a calm and composed expression.


    At this time, Gu Suyueer, who had been standing beside Lu Feng the entire time, could no longer hold it in. A trace of anger appeared on his exquisite face as he berated Ken Te.


    "Ken Te, don''t forget, you are not a member of my Zusu family. Many years ago, my Su Family saved you, so you do not have the qualifications to say that.


    Big Brother Sun Yang, in order to repay Su Family for saving your life, why can''t I participate in the demon competition on behalf of the Su Family? If you have any objections, we can talk about it after you obtain the Demon Emperor''s Fruit.


    As for me, I will participate if I want, do I need to report to you? Although my cultivation is low, but towards some of the herbs, who dares to say that you know everything better than me? "


    When Gu Suyueer''s voice that was filled with confidence and anger fell, the entire training grounds was completely silent, not just because of her status as the great Miss Gu Suyueer.


    Most of them acknowledged Gu Suyueer''s words, and after Gu Suyueer finished speaking, no one else had any objections.


    Ken Te did not dare to continue speaking after being scolded. Having recovered some of his rationality, Ken Te was naturally able to tell that Gu Sunan and Gu Suyueer were already very dissatisfied with him.


    "Hmph, then I''ll go get the Demon Emperor Fruit."


    Ken Te snorted coldly, and then, he took a step back and glared angrily with his ice-cold eyes. The words that came out of his mouth were incomparably arrogant, as though the Demon Emperor''s Fruit was prepared for Ken Te, and could be taken back anytime.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that the matter was over, Gu Sunan did not delay any further, and with a command, Lu Feng and the rest left the Su residence under Gu Sunan''s lead.


    Walking out of the Desolate Maze City, he walked towards the Confusion Forest that was not far away from the city. Along the way, he could see many people looking at him with eyes filled with regret.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng laughed without a trace, it seemed that the Zusu family was not thought highly of by others, but thinking about it, it was true that the Zusu family did not have any powerful backing.


    "Big brother Sun Yang, the Confusion Forest is right in front of us."


    At this time, Gu Suyueer''s moving voice sounded out beside Lu Feng''s ears. Following the direction of where Gu Suyueer''s slender jade hand was pointing, Lu Feng raised his head.


    Just by looking at them with the naked eye, he could see that the distance between them was already sufficient to prove the vastness of the Confusion Forest.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng had secretly spread out his consciousness to investigate, and he clearly felt that there seemed to be a barrier blocking Lu Feng''s probing in the deepest parts of the Confusion Forest.


    It had to be known that this was the consciousness of the Haoyue Realm, and actually could not penetrate that barrier. One could imagine that, at the heart of the Confusion Forest, it was extraordinary.


    "Yue''er, in the deepest parts of this Confusion Forest, other than the Demon Emperor''s Fruit, are there any other special existences?"


    Originally, Lu Feng thought that the center of Confusion Forest should be guarded by people from the three great families. Even if there was none, Lu Feng would understand if there was a barrier in place.


    After all, it was understandable that the three great families would be worried that someone would be harmed before the Demon Emperor''s fruit matured.


    However, such a strong barrier was no longer something that could be created by a human. Unless someone had far surpassed Lu Feng''s consciousness, it was possible for a Supreme Elder from the Shining Sun Realm to create such a strong barrier.


    Unfortunately, forget about the three great families, even in the entire Desolate Maze City, great powers of the Shining Sun Realm wouldn''t necessarily exist. Thus, there had to be some sort of extraordinary existence at the core of the Confusion Forest.


    "A special existence?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s doubts, Gu Suyueer''s face also sank into deep thought, as if he was carefully considering the uniqueness of the Confusion Forest.


    After a few breaths of time, a trace of disappointment surfaced on Gu Suyueer''s face.


    "Big Brother Sun Yang, I don''t know if there are any different existences in the Confusion Forest, other than the Demon Emperor''s Fruit, there doesn''t seem to be anything else."


    "Let me tell you something."


    After hearing Gu Suyueer''s words, which were just when Lu Feng was disappointed, a voice was heard by him. Lu Feng was slightly stunned for a moment, and then, his gaze landed on Gu Sunan, who was in front of him.


    Seeing Gu Sunan''s calm face as if nothing had happened, Lu Feng knew that there were some things that others couldn''t hear.


    "I''m all ears." Lu Feng''s lips slightly moved as he said to Gu Sunan via sound transmission.


    "The Confusion Forest was originally just an ordinary forest. Let alone the Demon Emperor''s Fruit, there are even very few ordinary demon beasts.


    However, a few hundred years ago, I think, but I can''t remember the exact time. A powerful Demon Elder fell in Confusion Forest, from then on, a natural barrier formed in the heart of Confusion Forest.


    Every nine years when it opened, the Demon Emperor Fruit would be born. No one knew what happened within it all those years ago, nor did they have any clues about it.


    Over time, this place was treated like a secret realm and someone came to explore it. The core area of Confusion Forest was not only the Demon Emperor''s Fruit.


    There were countless other herbs, it seemed that when the almighty being fell, the devilish qi it emitted affected the environment of Confusion Forest.


    However, Sun Yang, I can tell you that at the core of Confusion Forest, other than the Demon Emperor''s Fruit, there is also a special existence.


    On the cliff at the left rear where the Demon Emperor Fruit was ripe, there was a cave that hid the great secret of the Confusion Forest. "


    After hearing what Gu Sunan said, Lu Feng more or less understood a little. It seemed that the Confusion Forest also had some sort of secret existence.


    The cave behind the Demon Emperor''s Fruit was perhaps the greatest secret of the Confusion Forest, and perhaps the reason why the other two great families targeted the Su Family.


    Just as Lu Feng was deep in his thoughts, he sensed several auras in front of him. Gu Sunan''s cold voice sounded beside their ears.


    "We have arrived!"

 C534 stepping into the core of the lily

    As Gu Sunan''s words fell, Lu Feng''s gaze was fixated in front of him. Unknowingly, under Gu Sunan''s lead, everyone had already reached the core of Confusion Forest.


    Looking at the dozens of figures in front of him, Lu Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed. Other than the two leading men from both sides who were at the Stellar Grand Perfection realm, there was nothing else.


    The rest of them only had the highest cultivation bases, Lu Feng could feel everyone''s cultivation, and a self-confident smile unconsciously formed on his face.


    "Gu Sunan, you''re late."


    An ice-cold voice that carried a trace of ridicule sounded, attracting the attention of Lu Feng and the others, and Gu Sunan snorted sinisterly.


    "Hmph, Willie, since the barrier hasn''t been opened yet, why are you late?"


    Gu Sunan brought Lu Feng and the others and went to another side. There was still a little distance between them and the other two families, and Lu Feng could clearly feel the fear in Gu Sunan''s eyes.


    It was not because they were afraid of the cultivation levels of the two, but because they were afraid of the families backing the two, and Gu Suyueer, who was standing beside Lu Feng, had softly introduced them to Lu Feng.


    "Big brother Sun Yang, that person is the elder of Norton family, Norton Willy. He is the one who is always going against the Zusu family."


    Gu Suyueer didn''t have that many complex emotions. It was just that when someone tried to harm the Zusu family, Gu Suyueer would hate him.


    The one who spoke was from the Norton family, and the other was from the Mik family. Compared to the Norton family, Lu Feng was more wary of the people from the Mik family.


    This was because one of the Mik family s had a pair of eyes filled with danger. His eyes that looked at Zusu family seemed to be looking at their prey. It contained a strong sense of disdain and contempt.


    "Haha, for this Desolate Devil Battlefield, it should be none of Zusu family''s business. Why did you send people here to die?"


    Hearing Gu Sunan''s rebuttal, Willie laughed out loud, and replied arrogantly. Gu Sunan just stared at Willie without replying.


    Just then, there was a slight change in the Confusion Forest. The trees around them trembled continuously, and countless leaves began to fall slowly.


    Lu Feng cautiously looked ahead. Several trees seemed to have moved slightly, and the originally somewhat blurry space gradually became clear.


    After a few breaths of time, when the trembling around her slightly stopped, the scene at the heart of the Confusion Forest could be seen with the naked eye.


    At this moment, whooshing sounds could be heard as the people from the other two clans quickly disappeared into the heart of the wasteland.


    Gu Sunan turned to look at Lu Feng, and slightly nodded his head. Then, Lu Feng understood what was going on, and with Gu Suyueer beside him, they went over the barrier in a flash, and entered the cave.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone from the three great families had entered the core area of Confusion Forest, and the surrounding area regained its calm once more. Gu Sunan stared ahead worriedly, and prayed continuously in his heart.


    Whether or not the Zusu family could turn over this time, would depend on Lu Feng. If he could obtain the Demon Emperor''s Fruit, then the Zusu family might still be able to take a breather for a while.


    As for the current Lu Feng, when he passed through the barrier, he clearly felt that the space around him had undergone some changes. His figure slowly stopped as he surveyed his surroundings.


    The core of the Confusion Forest was not too different from the outside world. The only difference was the aura that existed in this space.


    Lu Feng turned his head. He could not see the situation outside, so he could only smile helplessly. Then, he looked at Gu Suyueer who was beside him.


    Other than Gu Suyueer, no one else from the Su Family had discovered this. It seemed that the people who entered the core were not at the same time, but were scattered everywhere.


    "Yue Er, let''s go."


    After saying that to Gu Suyueer in a low voice, she brought Gu Suyueer to walk towards the heart of the wasteland.


    Although Lu Feng had never been to the maze core before, but according to Gu Sunan''s explanation, the location of maturity for the Demon Emperor Fruit was fixed.


    However, Lu Feng was not in a hurry at the moment. It would take a while for the Demon Emperor''s Fruit to mature enough before he could harvest it after he opened the barrier.


    Now, even if they found the Demon Emperor Fruit, they could only wait in boredom. Most likely, the people from the other clans wouldn''t immediately head towards the Demon Emperor Fruit either.


    Lu Feng brought Gu Suyueer and carefully walked forward. Lu Feng didn''t dare to guarantee that there were other dangers in the Desolate Core, so he was incomparably careful.


    "Big Brother Sun Yang, look!"


    Just then, Gu Suyueer stopped in her tracks. Her tone was filled with surprise and joy, she raised her arm, pointed ahead, and spoke to Lu Feng.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he looked in the direction Gu Suyueer had pointed. A somewhat special medicinal herb was swaying slightly in the wind in front of him.


    "This is?"


    The two of them walked in front of the medicinal herbs and looked down to see the dull purple colored medicinal herbs. Lu Feng asked in confusion.


    "This is the Inkleaf Lotus, the main ingredient to concoct the Inklotus Pill. It''s quite rare."


    As Gu Suyueer spoke, she carefully took out a jade box and then bent down, wanting to pick the medicinal herbs.


    Just then, Lu Feng frowned, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, grabbed Gu Suyueer''s arm, and quickly dodged to the side.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Just as Lu Feng and Mu Yurou left their sight, a huge explosion sounded from the place they were originally standing, Lu Feng''s brows were tightly knitted together as he looked forward.


    When the dust settled, other than the still floating Ink Leaf Lotus, there were two other figures standing in front of the Ink Leaf Lotus with hostility.


    "What are you guys doing? I found this herb first."


    Seeing that someone was attacking, Gu Suyueer was instantly a little angry and questioned the two figures in front of him. However, the two people on the other side naturally ignored Gu Suyueer''s question.


    "You''re not someone from the Zusu family, right? I''ve never seen you before."


    The two people on the other side only looked at Gu Suyueer, and then placed their gazes on Lu Feng, who was currently only at the early stage of the Star rank.


    However, he had sensed the existence of these two people ahead of time. He hadn''t even hesitated to dodge their attacks. Without a certain level of combat experience, it was impossible to do.


    "Do all the people from the Norton family only know how to sneak attack?"


    Lu Feng had seen the two of them before in the Confusion Forest. They were the people standing behind Willie.


    It was just that the cultivation levels of these two were only at the middle level of the Star rank, so Lu Feng naturally wouldn''t be too nervous as he indifferently replied.


    "As long as we can kill the enemy, is the method important? Today, you will definitely die. As for Young Miss Su, as long as you agree to Norton family''s conditions, I can let you live. "


    It was easy for two Intermediate Star rank warriors to kill someone at the Early Star rank along with someone at the Profound Emperor Realm. At this moment, Gu Suyueer was also a little afraid, but she did not say anything.


    Facing these two traps, Lu Feng had originally planned to instantly kill them and leave after plucking the Ink Leaf Lotus. But at this moment, Lu Feng suddenly sensed something and smiled, a playful look flashing across his eyes.


    "My Su Family''s people are nearby, don''t go overboard."


    These words were obviously said out of fear, and it was even said by Lu Feng. Gu Suyueer was also slightly surprised why Lu Feng would say such words.


    But suddenly, a Qi flashed past, and not far away from the two parties, three figures slowly appeared. Gu Suyueer only knew why Lu Feng had said that after seeing it.


    The three figures that had appeared in the distance were naturally Ken Te and the others. Originally, when Ken Te discovered that Lu Feng had been attacked, he was still gloating while hiding not too far away.


    He wanted to borrow Norton family''s power to teach him a lesson and even kill Lu Feng directly, but he didn''t expect that for some reason, the hiding place of her group would actually be revealed.


    Helpless, Ken Te could only step forward to stand in front of Gu Suyueer and protect him. In the meantime, Lu Feng naturally took a step back.


    Ken Te and the other two could let Lu Feng die, but Gu Suyueer definitely could not let anything go wrong.


    "Coward."


    Regarding Ken Te''s words, Lu Feng faintly smiled and did not say anything. The two opposing Norton family s also started to become nervous when they saw that everyone from the Zusu family had arrived.


    They looked each other in the eye and wanted to leave, but Ken Te naturally would not let the two of them go so easily.


    The five of them were all Intermediate Star rank so it was not possible to determine the victor in a short time. Lu Feng was not in a hurry, so he could wait until the five of them were outside of the range of their attacks.


    Lu Feng turned his head towards Gu Suyueer and nodded lightly, then pointed in the direction of the Ink Leaf Lotus.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on Gu Suyueer''s face, and she hopped to the side of the Ink Leaf Lotus. She took out the jade box, picked the Ink Leaf Lotus out, and placed it inside the jade box.


    "Big brother Sun Yang, aren''t you going to help them?"


    After putting away the jade box, Gu Suyueer asked Lu Feng with a worried look in his eyes. Although Gu Suyueer hated Ken Te, they were still people of Zusu family.


    Furthermore, although Lu Feng was currently displaying the power of an early stage Star Realm, he didn''t know why, but in Gu Suyueer''s heart, it seemed as if there was nothing that Lu Feng couldn''t solve.


    Hearing Gu Suyueer''s words, Lu Feng also smiled slightly. After that, he lowered his head and searched for a bit, and then bent down to pick up two ordinary stones.


    His gaze looked towards the battle in front of him. With a casual wave of his hand, two stones flew towards the two men from Norton family, directly piercing through their right arms. The weapon in his hand also dropped.


    Being struck by Lu Feng''s attack, the two of them were immediately injured, while Ken Te and the rest grabbed the opportunity to kill the two of them. They then returned to Gu Suyueer''s side, and looked at him arrogantly.

 C535 Confronted Mikhailmann

    "Hmph, coward."


    Ken Te came in front of Lu Feng, looked at him with disdain, and snorted while speaking to him.


    After Lu Feng heard this, he did not say anything. Gu Suyueer, who was at the side, wanted to speak up for Lu Feng, but was dissuaded.


    "Eldest Miss, are you alright?"


    Ken Te''s gaze fell on Gu Suyueer''s body, and instantly changed to a different expression, as he spoke straight to the point.


    After Gu Suyueer heard about it, she also felt a bit of shame, so she casually shook her head, and then pulled Lu Feng along to the center area.


    As if feeling that he was being ignored, Ken Te felt even more furious, he glared at Lu Feng with eyes full of anger, but he did not care.


    Calculating the time, the Demon Emperor Fruit was about to mature. Moreover, the Norton family had already injured two people and suffered serious injuries, but what worried Lu Feng the most were the people from the Mik family.


    Lu Feng kept having the feeling that the Mik family had some kind of secret that nobody knew about.


    "Oh, the Zusu family is actually all here, I have underestimated you."


    After walking a distance towards the central area, he heard a burst of mocking words. Lu Feng raised his head and saw the people from Norton family and Norton family standing in front of him.


    However, there were only three people left in the Norton family and four in the Mik family. Amongst the three great families, the weakest Zusu family had actually safely arrived at the Central Region.


    Hearing the Norton family in front of them mocking them, Lu Feng and Gu Suyueer did not say anything. Ken Te, who was behind them, suddenly became somewhat angry, took a step forward, and cursed the people who were pointing at the Norton family.


    "Hmph, it''s normal for the Zusu family to be perfectly fine. Also, I will definitely get the Demon Emperor Fruit."


    Ken Te snorted, with just a few words, he gave others the feeling that he was the leader of the Su Family, which made Gu Suyueer unhappy, but seeing that Lu Feng was not abnormal, he did not say anything.


    "You? Tch, just a piece of trash. "


    "You!"


    Hearing Ken Te''s words, the Norton family sized Ken Te up from head to toe, and gave an extremely disdainful snort. Feeling that was looking down on him, Ken Te wanted to say something, but he did not have the courage to do so.


    Because the cultivation level of the person from the Norton family was an existence of high star, above Ken Te, even if the two of them were to fight, the outcome would not be good for Ken Te.


    Ken Te was also not a fool, so he would naturally not force himself to stand out. It was just that Zusu family did not want to stand up for him, but he could not do anything about it.


    "Alright, since we''re all here and the Demon Emperor Fruit is about to mature, then let''s talk about how we''re going to split it."


    At this moment, the leader of the Mik family, the young man who had been silent all this time slowly spoke. His voice was filled with an unquestionable tone, as if he was the one in control of everything.


    Hearing his words, Lu Feng raised his eyebrows. The reason Mik family made Lu Feng feel danger was because of this young man.


    Although this youth''s strength appeared to be high star on the surface, he gave Lu Feng a kind of dangerous signal, making Lu Feng very suspicious.


    Lu Feng''s gaze slowly shifted to the cliff behind the young man. In the middle of the cliff, there was an endless amount of black smoke wrapped around the black leaves.


    The numerous leaves circled around a pitch-black fruit. The fruit seemed to have no other aura other than darkness.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the Demon Emperor Fruit would be the one. It was indeed extraordinary.


    "Yarman, are you kidding? Do you still think that Zusu family is a part of the past? "


    Just as the young man finished speaking, the members of Norton family felt that it was funny, and looked at the people of Zusu family with contempt, then slowly spoke to the young man.


    At the same time, Lu Feng also found out the youth''s name, it was Mik-Yarman. It was a very normal name, and the aura around him was also very unordinary.


    As if recalling the situation in Zusu family, a hint of self-mockery flashed in Yarman''s eyes as he shook his head helplessly.


    "I think we should do this. You and I should work together to clear out the Zusu family. As for the Demon Emperor Fruit, how about we all rely on our own abilities?"


    "Ge Na, a bunch of Stellar mid-level trash is worthy for me to take action? Gu Suyueer cannot move. As for the rest, kill them all. "


    Hearing Norton Ge Na''s words, Yarman said in disdain. She had never even looked at the people from the beginning to the end of Zusu family.


    As for the leader of the Norton family, Norton Ge Na, when she heard Yarman''s words, she was extremely happy.


    Although they were both demons in high star, Ge Na still treated Yarman more seriously. If Yarman took action, Ge Na would be worried that Yarman would have ulterior motives.


    "Miss Yue Er, if you step aside now, I won''t kill you. How about it?"


    Ge Na looked up and down at Gu Suyueer''s exquisite body with a wretched face. Although Gu Suyueer was young and simple-minded, her body was still incomparably fiery hot.


    Feeling Ge Na''s vulgar smile and expression, Gu Suyueer frowned. With worry in her heart, she hid behind Lu Feng and pulled her sleeves.


    And Lu Feng, at this moment, was coincidentally standing at the very front of the entire Zusu family.


    "Since you want to die, then I''ll just kill you first."


    Originally, Ge Na wanted to kill Ken Te first, because that way the Zusu family would have no leader and would be easier to deal with. Since Lu Feng was standing at the very front right now, Ge Na didn''t mind killing one of them first.


    When Lu Feng heard it, the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile, and his eyes were also filled with disdain and contempt.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "You''re the one I''m going to kill!"


    After Ge Na finished speaking, her figure flashed as she quickly rushed towards Lu Feng. Lu Feng''s body was motionless, as though he was completely terrified.


    And when Ken Te, who was behind him saw this, his heart was filled with joy. Only if Lu Feng died would Ken Te have a day where he would stand up for himself, if not, Lu Feng would always be on top of Ken Te.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    An astonishing explosion rang, and just when everyone thought Lu Feng had died on the spot, they discovered a figure swiftly flying backwards.


    It was as if they had been pushed back by someone, and their bodies were out of their control. When the crowd''s attention gathered on the scene before them, they were all extremely shocked.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Lu Feng''s figure appeared, completely unharmed as he stood in his original position. He did not even move a single step, and his clothes were even more undamaged.


    While Ge Na''s body was lying not far away, the blood at the corner of her mouth was incomparably dazzling, and the fear in her eyes was extremely obvious as her body continuously trembled.


    "This... "How is this possible!?"


    What was the most shocking was still Ken Te. In Ken Te''s eyes, Lu Feng was only at the early stage of the Star rank, but Ge Na was truly at the level of his high star.


    Ge Na had actually taken the initiative to attack, and was actually heavily injured. On the other hand, Lu Feng was completely unharmed, which made Ken Te unable to accept it.


    "Now, are you still going to kill me?"


    Lu Feng was not surprised at all. In that instant just now, the profound energy around Lu Feng''s body had suddenly appeared on the surface of his body, jolting Ge Na backwards.


    At the same time, his palm landed on Ge Na''s chest at a speed that others could not see, and directly shattered some of the meridians in Ge Na''s body.


    Although the current Ge Na didn''t look like she was seriously injured in the outside world, her meridians were already severely damaged. As long as she used any bit of her devil energy, she could die on the spot.


    Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and directly arrived in front of Ge Na, looking down at him from above. His lips slightly moved, and asked indifferently.


    The current Lu Feng was undoubtedly a devil in Ge Na''s eyes. If he used even a little bit of strength, Ge Na would instantly die, which made him feel incomparable fear.


    "Friend, please spare me while I''m at it."


    But at this time, Yarman who was originally standing quietly at the side finally spoke out. Yarman originally wanted to borrow Ge Na''s power to destroy Zusu family.


    However, this situation had already exceeded Yarman''s original plans. Furthermore, Ge Na was still a member of the Norton family, so there was no way Yarman could let Ge Na die in front of him.


    Hearing Yarman''s words, Lu Feng couldn''t help but smile. Then, he slowly turned his head and looked at Yarman.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    As Lu Feng spoke, his palm brimmed with the rich energy of the five elements. Pushing out with his palm, a powerful wave of air rushed straight at Ge Na who was below him.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a muffled sound, the wave of air entered Ge Na''s body. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, and her consciousness started to gradually blur, before her pupils enlarged and she fell onto the ground.


    "You!"


    Seeing Lu Feng showing no mercy and directly killing Ge Na, and seeing the Ge Na who was no longer breathing on the ground, Yarman''s anger surfaced for the first time.


    It had been a long time since someone dared to speak to him like that, and Lu Feng''s attitude made Yarman feel extremely unhappy. Even the Supreme Elder of the Mik family looked favorably upon Yarman.


    However, in Lu Feng''s eyes, Yarman was like an ordinary person. Looking at the calm and collected Lu Feng in front of him, Yarman hid the anger in his eyes and said indifferently.


    "Hehe, how arrogant. It''s been a long time since anyone has been so arrogant in front of me."


    "That''s because you''re ignorant and ill-informed."


    In the face of Yarman''s contempt, Lu Feng disdainfully smiled and replied with an ice-cold tone.


    "Good, I want to see if you can still smile later on."


    Yarman was so angry that he started laughing. His body started to tremble and his aura shot up to the sky. That powerful aura dispersed the peaceful devil aura in the surroundings.


    "Stellar Grand Perfection!"


    When Yarman''s aura was released, Kenta, who was standing behind him, could feel his cultivation level. He was immediately shocked, and the fear in his eyes became even more apparent.


    Even Lu Feng who was in front of him felt that something was wrong, he did not expect Yarman to have hidden his cultivation, so much that even Lu Feng was not able to see through him, but, Lu Feng was not worried at all.

 C536 Astral Movement Techniques Inverse Space and Time

    "Now, you can pass on your last words."


    The aura of the Stellar Grand Perfection filled the world. Yarman looked at Ken Te and the others who were in front of him with a terrified expression, his heart filled with incomparable arrogance.


    But after he finished speaking, when his gaze turned towards Lu Feng, he was momentarily stunned. This was because Lu Feng''s current expression was incomparably calm, as if he did not know what realm of Stellar Grand Perfection he was in.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    Hearing Yarman''s question, Lu Feng smiled slightly, shrugged and said somewhat helplessly.


    "Haha, you''re crazy enough. I think you don''t know what Stellar Grand Perfection means."


    Yarman laughed out loud. Then, he looked at Lu Feng as if he was looking at an idiot. It was as if he was looking at a dead man.


    If Lu Feng was really at the early stage of the Star rank, then there was no chance of victory when facing off against Stellar Grand Perfection. Even Lu Feng did not dare to fight against Stellar Grand Perfection at the early stage of the Star rank.


    However, it was a pity that Lu Feng was not an early stage Star Ranker. In Lu Feng''s eyes, his Stellar Grand Perfection was nothing more than an ant, even if Lu Feng was injured.


    "This means that you are going to die."


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, Lu Feng moved, and with a speed as fast as lightning, he flashed behind Yarman. The Star Transformation skill was now being used by Lu Feng as if it was made of fire.


    "What?!"


    Seeing Lu Feng in front of his eyes disappear, Yarman panicked, because even he himself could not see how Lu Feng moved nor did he feel where Lu Feng''s aura had gone to.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With a dull thud, a heavy punch landed on Yarman''s back. His originally arrogant body immediately flew forward.


    He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood in midair, then with great difficulty, he steadied his footing. Turning around, he looked at Lu Feng who was in front of him with an expression of disbelief.


    "Impossible, how could this be!"


    "There''s nothing that''s impossible. Is your Stellar Grand Perfection really that strong?"


    Was it very strong? These ordinary words made everyone around them have the impulse to kill Lu Feng. Stellar Grand Perfection was an invincible existence under the moonlight.


    Even within a large clan, one''s Stellar Grand Perfection was enough to become an elder, and yet Lu Feng seemed to be saying that it wasn''t worth a single cent.


    However, the current Lu Feng was filled with contempt, which completely dispelled Yarman''s arrogance and arrogance, and stood in place, not knowing what to do.


    Yarman was not stupid. Just by looking at Lu Feng''s movement and punching attacks, it was clear that Lu Feng''s strength was not ordinary.


    Naturally, Yarman would not fight against Lu Feng head on, because Yarman started to panic and became afraid, feeling a tinge of fear towards Lu Feng.


    Just then, Yarman''s gaze drifted towards the incomparably excited Gu Suyueer, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes.


    Gu Suyueer, who was originally standing at the side, felt worried for Yarman after sensing his aura and true strength. However, after seeing that Lu Feng had easily injured him, he felt extremely happy.


    But, a cold wind swept past, Gu Suyueer''s fair and long neck gained a pair of black claws, directly locking him in place.


    "Haha, so what if you''re hiding your cultivation? Do you think that your movement technique is faster than mine? As long as you dare to make a move, I guarantee that Gu Suyueer will die in front of me."


    Yarman lowered his head and looked at the controlling Gu Suyueer in his hands, and laughed out loud while placing his gaze on Lu Feng, who was in front of him.


    Yarman could tell that Gu Suyueer held a very important position in Lu Feng''s heart. This was because after the people from Zusu family appeared, Lu Feng had been secretly protecting Gu Suyueer the entire time.


    At the moment, Gu Suyueer was in her hands, so no matter what, Lu Feng did not dare to act rashly.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing Gu Suyueer being confined, Lu Feng''s heart became incomparably cold. He couldn''t possibly watch as something bad happened to Gu Suyueer, so how would Lu Feng have the face to face the people from the Zusu family, and face Gu Sunan.


    At this moment, Lu Feng was furious. Yarman''s actions had thoroughly ignited the killing intent in the depths of Lu Feng''s heart.


    "Haha, what do I want? I guarantee that I can let the people from Zusu family leave this place safe and sound. Otherwise, even if I die, Gu Suyueer will accompany me in death. "


    Just as Yarman''s voice fell, Ken Te actually broke out into a smile, and even started to relax a little.


    After that, he lowered his head and pondered for a moment, his face was filled with an expression of satisfaction, as he took a step forward, and loudly shouted to Lu Feng who was in front of him.


    "Sun Yang, it''s better if you kill yourself quickly. Senior Mick would never go back on your words, and you don''t want Yue''er to die like this either. Otherwise, you will be the sinner of Zusu family."


    Lu Feng, who was originally considering how to solve the problem, was stunned for a moment after hearing Ken Te''s words. Then, with a helpless expression, he shook his head and said powerlessly.


    "Yue''er, I only promised Gu Sunan to protect you, I have no obligation to care about the others, do you understand?"


    Lu Feng did not reply Ken Te. Instead, he looked at Gu Suyueer who was in Yarman''s hands and asked with a calm tone.


    Lu Feng''s intention was clear, Ken Te had already touched on Lu Feng''s bottom line, Lu Feng was informing him, I will only save you. As for the others, even if they were to die, Lu Feng will not do anything to save them.


    When Gu Suyueer heard Lu Feng''s words, his intelligent big eyes did not have the slightest hint of fear. All they had was a blind trust in Lu Feng, and naughtily blinked his eyes, as if he had agreed to Lu Feng''s words.


    "Haha, you still want to protect her? Do you still have that ability now? "


    Hearing that Lu Feng had ignored him, Yarman became even more furious. With a slight push of her palm, Gu Suyueer''s expression revealed a trace of pain.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    ''s figure disappeared along with a whistling sound, causing Yarman to look around in shock. A voice that seemed to come from the depths of hell traveled into his ears.


    "What do you think?"


    "What?!"


    Lu Feng''s voice sounded beside his ears. It was extremely sinister, causing Yarman''s body to uncontrollably shiver, and Yarman''s palm immediately wanted to use force to break Gu Suyueer''s neck.


    "Fate Soul ¡ª Spirit Suppressing Palm!"


    Yarman''s body froze on the spot, and he entered a dazed state. His eyes were filled with emptiness.


    A few breaths later, when Yarman regained his consciousness, he clenched his fist hard. However, he was only able to grab the air in one hand.


    Gu Suyueer''s figure had already disappeared. As she looked forward with eyes filled with terror, she saw Gu Suyueer standing beside him, completely unharmed.


    As for Lu Feng, he just stood there with a dull expression, looking at Yarman with eyes full of playfulness. A second ago, Yarman had been extremely arrogant.


    However, what Lu Feng did not know was that in his eyes, Alman''s actions were nothing more than provoking Lu Feng''s fury. What was laughable was that Alman actually doubted Lu Feng''s capabilities.


    "How is this possible?"


    He thought that once he knew of Lu Feng''s speed, even if Lu Feng came to his back, he would definitely be able to kill Gu Suyueer before Lu Feng could kill him.


    But what Yarman did not expect was that it was not Lu Feng''s fastest speed before, and his Star Transformation was not a low levelled movement technique.


    Just now, Lu Feng was truly struggling a bit, because of the Astral Transformation''s movement technique and the Stars Reversal technique. Even if it was Lu Feng''s current realm, standing up would be a little difficult.


    Stars could defy the heavens and earth, defy space and time, and the moment it was used, it could even reverse time. At that moment, Yarman fell into a daze.


    When Yarman regained his senses, the Spirit Suppressing Palm appeared once again, causing him to be unable to control his body.


    "Nothing is impossible, you are just ignorant."


    Looking at the shocked and incredulous Yarman, Lu Feng shrugged his shoulders and replied as if nothing had happened.


    "You aren''t an existence of Stellar Realm, you are ¡­ Haoyue?"


    Until now, Yarman thought that Lu Feng was not an existence of Stellar Realm. A trace of fear flashed through his mind. "UU ¡­ ¡­"


    After hearing what Yarman said, Lu Feng smiled slightly. A trace of admiration appeared in his eyes as he spoke to Yarman indifferently.


    "I didn''t expect that you weren''t that stupid. Unfortunately, it''s a bit late."


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, he flipped his wrist and a Divine Weapon appeared in his hand. It was glowing with the light of the five elements and a Sword Qi flashed across it.


    The enormous Sword Qi of the Chen Xing Sword combined with the power of the five elements was quickly rushing towards Yarman who was in front of them.


    Because he knew that even if he dodged it, he wouldn''t be able to survive today. Those without Stellar Realm could survive under the hands of Haoyue.


    It was just that this thought was only Yarman''s own understanding and did not apply to Lu Feng. This was because Lu Feng had already killed a Supreme Elder from the Haoyue Realm before.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    As the sword Qis passed by, explosions rang and smoke and dust flew in all directions. When the surroundings recovered, there was no more Yarman left in the world.


    From the moment Yarman''s true cultivation was revealed, when everyone thought that the Mik family was about to rise up, to when he disappeared without a trace and his Life Destruction happened on the spot, it had only been a short moment.


    After killing Yarman, Lu Feng turned and looked around. When he saw Lu Feng looking at him, the people of Norton family and the others panicked.


    Even their Stellar Grand Perfection were not a match for one of Lu Feng''s attacks, so how could they face them? Just as they wanted to kneel and beg for mercy ¡­


    Lu Feng moved once again, and in the blink of an eye, the remaining five people all fell onto the ground, without any signs of life. At that time, in the core of Confusion Forest, only the five people of Zusu family remained unharmed.

 C537 A barrier appeared in the cave

    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    When things came to an end, Lu Feng faintly sighed before shifting his gaze to Ken Te''s body. Step by step, he slowly walked toward Ken Te.


    Seeing Lu Feng walking towards him, Ken Te panicked. There was no longer anger and envy in his eyes, only endless fear.


    Even his Stellar Grand Perfection was not a match for one of Lu Feng''s moves. In Lu Feng''s eyes, his middle star realm was like an ant.


    As he said those words with a shaky voice, his body trembled slightly as he moved backwards. However, the space around him suddenly trembled, and Ken Te''s body was no longer able to move at all.


    "You really want to kill me?"


    Lu Feng spat out with an ice-cold tone, it was as if it had come from hell, causing Ken Te''s heart to feel even more fear and dread. He immediately cast his gaze towards Gu Suyueer who was behind Lu Feng.


    "Eldest Miss, Eldest Miss, I was wrong. I didn''t dare to do it again, I ¡­"


    "So noisy!"


    Ken Te had not finished speaking when Lu Feng''s cold shout immediately interrupted his begging, and Lu Feng turned to look at him.


    At this moment, Gu Suyueer''s eyes were filled with hesitation, no matter what, Ken Te was still a member of the Zusu family. It would be good if he died in the hands of the enemy, but if he died in his own hands, it would be unjustifiable.


    But from the looks of what happened just now, Ken Te was a narrow-minded person, he did not care about the overall situation and betrayed his comrades. It was likely that even if Gu Sunan was here, she would immediately kill him.


    And when Ken Te, who was trapped by Lu Feng, saw the struggle and unbearable look in Gu Suyueer''s eyes, it seemed as if Ken Te had also seen a trace of light.


    At the same time, he thought to himself: Sun Yang, just you wait.


    Although Ken Te''s strength was not as good as Lu Feng''s, some people''s strength was not good, and were good at crafty schemes, so Lu Feng did not want to cause too much trouble.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Without waiting for Gu Suyueer to reply, Lu Feng slowly raised his palm. A wave of energy rushed past and directly entered Ken Te''s body, instantly destroying his meridians.


    Ken Te''s dantian was also beginning to decline. Both of his eyes grew big as he looked at Lu Feng in disbelief. He wanted to speak, but he no longer had the ability to do so.


    Then, Ken Te''s body fell to the ground, his pupils dilated and his Qi dissipating. Ken Te did not expect Lu Feng to be so decisive in killing him even when he was about to die.


    After killing Ken Te, Gu Suyueer also could not bear to watch any longer and turned her head, but she did not get angry, because she knew that Lu Feng''s actions were right.


    When Ken Te died, the remaining two became flustered, previously, they were all with Ken Te as their leader, but now that Ken Te was dead, it was hard to guarantee that Lu Feng would not take revenge on them.


    Just as the two of them wanted to appear in front of Gu Suyueer and kneel down and beg for mercy, the aura suddenly changed.


    It instantly dispersed the souls of the two and they died on the spot. Seeing that the three of them had fallen, Lu Feng nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Lu Feng still understood the principle of not cutting the grass and not removing the roots. These two were both Ken Te''s followers.


    Gu Suyueer seemed to know what was going on behind him, and instinctively wanted to turn back and take a look, but Lu Feng held his head down.


    "The Demon Emperor Fruit should be maturing soon."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s voice, Gu Suyueer''s attention turned to the Demon Emperor Fruit. The Demon Emperor Fruit was extremely important to the life veins of the Zusu family.


    The two of them looked at the Demon Emperor Fruit in front of them. At this moment, the Demon Emperor Fruit was emitting a dense demonic aura. Black smoke was constantly emitted, covering the entire mountain cliff.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    A sound of something breaking through the air rang out. The Demon Emperor Fruit seemed to have an aura of its own as it soared into the sky, accompanied by thick smoke that pierced through the horizon.


    The entire center of the space had dimmed down, and the devilish qi between heaven and earth had become even denser. What made Lu Feng curious, was that the devilish qi was not repulsive to Lu Feng, and even if it entered his body, it did not seem to have any effect.


    As the demonic energy gradually decreased, Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he focused on the cliff in front of him. His figure flashed, and he leapt into the air.


    He directly arrived in front of the Demon Emperor Fruit and used his non-elemental energy to gather a short blade, cutting off the Demon Emperor Fruit''s roots. Then, the king-like Black Demon Emperor Fruit fell into the jade box that Lu Feng had prepared earlier.


    After putting the Demon Emperor Fruit away, Lu Feng smiled faintly. With the Demon Emperor Fruit in his hand, that Demon Emperor Pill should be able to help him.


    Just as Lu Feng was about to leave this cliff, a pitch black figure flashed in front of him and instantly disappeared.


    And the direction that it disappeared in, was precisely the back of the cliff at the top. Lu Feng returned to Gu Suyueer''s side, his heart filled with suspicion.


    At the core of the Confusion Forest, other than the people from the three great families, it was impossible for anyone else to enter. Furthermore, after the barrier is closed, all the devil energy will provide the Demon Emperor with the need to grow.


    Unless the Demon Emperor''s Fruit was destroyed, no one would be able to cultivate here. Since the Demon Emperor''s Fruit was safe and sound, it meant that no one would be able to stay here.


    Suddenly, a light flashed past Lu Feng''s mind. Before entering the barrier, Gu Sunan had told him that there was a special existence in the Desolate Core.


    Behind the cliff where the Demon Emperor''s Fruit was ripe, there was a cave. That cave seemed to be the secret of the entire Maze Core; it even included how the Demon Emperor''s Fruit was born.


    Previously, Gu Sunan had wanted to enter to investigate, but he was blocked outside the cave, and there was even an even stronger barrier outside.


    So, Gu Sunan gave up. This secret had been kept a secret by Gu Sunan the entire time, and even the other two great families were not aware of it.


    Furthermore, when they entered this place again, they did not find any traces of the cave, as if Gu Sunan was just imagining it.


    After thinking of it, Lu Feng frowned, with doubt leaking out of his eyes. He handed the Demon Emperor''s Fruit in his hand to Gu Suyueer, telling him to stay where she was.


    His figure flashed as he rushed to the back of the cliff and looked down from above. Sure enough, there was a pitch-black cave behind the cliff.


    The outside of the cave was filled with the aura of slaughter and destruction. The aura was so powerful that even Lu Feng did not dare to lightly probe him when he was at his peak of power.


    Just as Lu Feng was feeling suspicious, a weak Qi seemed to come from inside the cave, followed by a black shadow flashing by.


    An item flew out from the cave, and Lu Feng immediately grabbed it, when he looked at the item in his hand carefully, his body shivered.


    The thing in Lu Feng''s hand wasn''t anything precious or powerful, it was just a leaf, and this leaf was the Demon Emperor''s Fruit''s leaf.


    "Half a month later, Brilliant Demon Leaf. "Open the barrier and enter the cave."


    Suddenly, an emotionless voice sounded beside Lu Feng''s ears. Lu Feng''s body trembled as he looked around, but he did not find anyone.


    He locked his gaze onto the pitch-black cave and lowered his head to look at the Demon King''s Fruit leaf in his hand. The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    Lu Feng nodded his head towards the pitch black cave, then, in a flash, he arrived beside Gu Suyueer, who had already kept the leaf.


    "Big brother Sun Yang, where did you go?"


    "It''s alright. We''ve obtained the Demon Emperor''s Fruit. Let''s go out."


    Faced with Gu Suyueer''s question, Lu Feng did not reply. Instead, he rubbed Gu Suyueer''s head and spoke indifferently.


    At this time, there was nothing that could be compared to the Demon Emperor''s Fruit. In Gu Suyueer''s heart, the safety of Zusu family was the greatest.


    The two of them walked towards the outskirts of Confusion Forest, where a barrier blocked their path, but when Lu Feng reached out to touch it.


    The barrier slowly opened up to reveal a hole. Lu Feng flashed forward with Gu Suyueer and immediately left the core of the Confusion Forest.


    Lu Feng looked back, and the barrier once again rose. It was as if nothing had happened, Lu Feng cautiously looked around, and actually did not discover the existence of anyone.


    The elders of the three great families had long since left. After all, who would be able to obtain the Demon Emperor''s Fruit?


    Mik family and Norton family were certain that there was no hope for Zusu family this time, so they were not worried at all.


    Especially in the Mik family, Yarman had Stellar Grand Perfection, so he naturally did not need to worry, and Gu Sunan even more so, did not need to worry.


    Gu Sunan knew Lu Feng''s true strength. With Lu Feng, nothing would be a problem, so he had long left.


    This was perfect, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lu Feng brought Gu Suyueer and flew in the other direction of the Desolate Maze City.


    After going around in a large circle, he entered the Desolate Maze City from another city gate. Taking advantage that no one was looking, he quickly entered Zusu family''s residence.


    In the backyard of the Shu Estate, in a relatively simple room, a slightly aged body was trembling nonstop. Both of his hands were holding a jade box, and he was feeling incomparably excited.


    "Demon Emperor Fruit, that''s great, the Su Family can be saved!"


    Gu Sunan looked at the Demon Emperor''s Fruit in his hand, his heart incomparably moved, and the gaze he used to look at Lu Feng was also filled with gratitude.


    Following that, with Gu Suyueer''s explanation, Gu Sunan found out about what happened in the Demonic Maze Arena.


    "It doesn''t matter, since no one knows that my Zusu family has obtained the Demon Emperor''s Fruit, we can push it away and let them guess.


    , thank you very much, the Demon Emperor Pill will definitely have one of yours. However, if you can refine two of them, then the one will belong to my Zusu family, okay? "


    Hearing Gu Sunan''s words, Lu Feng nodded his head lightly. It was useless for Lu Feng to ask for two Demon Emperor Pill s, even if he wanted to give them to Sun Shengyang and his for use.


    However, Lu Feng was curious, with the Demon Emperor''s Fruit, how could Zusu family prevent himself from getting into danger?

 C538 Transforming the Universe into the Revolving Core Qi

    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A powerful aura exploded in the air above Zusu family''s residence. Gu Sunan and Lu Feng who were originally in their own rooms were instantly startled when they sensed this aura.


    It had only been a few hours, he did not think that the other two great families would come knocking on his door so quickly, but, at that moment, Lu Feng was not suitable for him to appear.


    After the aura was released, all the houses in Zusu family trembled slightly. Gu Sunan''s figure flashed and floated in midair.


    Gu Sunan was naturally not going to let anyone disturb the refining of the Demon Emperor Pill, his face was full of anger, and he shouted at the two people in front of him.


    "Are you trying to bully my Su Family? "What intentions do you have?!"


    "Hehe, Gu Sunan, stop putting on an act. Did the Su Family get the Demon Emperor''s Fruit? Hand it over to me now and it might even be able to protect your Aunt Su''s bloodline."


    Hearing Gu Sunan''s question, one of the two people opposite him immediately laughed, and then, looked at Gu Sunan with extreme anger and disdain.


    However, the three of them were all sly old foxes, how could Gu Sunan be so easily tricked? Just as the person in front of him finished speaking, Gu Sunan''s face also revealed a shocked and angry expression.


    "Demon Emperor Fruit? My family''s Ken Te has already fallen. Forget about you obtaining the Demon Emperor''s Fruit, you actually came to sue the villain! "


    Seeing Gu Sunan''s angry look, the two people were a little doubtful. Seeing Gu Sunan''s expression, it did not seem like he was lying, but the Zusu family was led by Ken Te, so the two families naturally knew about it.


    If the Zusu family''s Ken Te had already fallen, then the Demon Emperor''s Fruit might not even be obtained by the Zusu family.


    "You really didn''t get the Demon Emperor Fruit?"


    "Ken Te is dead, I have yet to interrogate you guys, you still have the face to come over, you really are going too far."


    Gu Sunan did not directly reply, but had once again firmly determined that they had killed Ken Te, and was therefore incomparably furious. Seeing Gu Sunan''s appearance, the two of them looked at each other.


    "Since you haven''t obtained the Demon Emperor''s Fruit, then forget it. We will investigate this matter properly."


    With that, the two turned and left. Seeing the two of them leave, Gu Sunan heaved a sigh of relief, but his brows were still knitted tight.


    His figure flickered, and he returned to the room. Lu Feng had already been waiting there, so naturally, he could clearly hear the conversation that was happening in midair.


    "They believe it?"


    Seeing the two of them leave helplessly, Lu Feng had a trace of doubt in his heart. As elders of the two great families, how could they possibly trust Gu Sunan''s words so easily?


    Sure enough, after hearing Lu Feng''s words, Gu Sunan''s face revealed a helpless expression, he sighed and said powerlessly.


    "Sigh, how could those two old foxes believe it so easily? They were waiting, the moment the Demon Emperor Pill formed into a pill, the enormous aura of the Demon Emperor Pill could not be concealed, unless it could block out the surrounding space.


    However, not all enchantments can block auras, and as long as the Demon Emperor Pill''s Qi is leaked, the two great families will definitely come knocking again. "


    Gu Sunan sighed, as if he had thought that the other two great families would not give Zusu family a chance to catch his breath the moment the Demon Emperor Pill becomes a pill in the future.


    "I wonder if I could give it a try?"


    Hearing that it was possible to block out the Qi, Lu Feng''s heart warmed, and immediately wanted to try it out. Moreover, Demon Emperor Pill was a top tier pill, so Lu Feng naturally wanted to try it out.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Gu Sunan was stunned for a moment. Then, he nodded and left the room with Lu Feng, heading in another direction.


    In the backyard of the Zusu family, there was a huge fake mountain and in the hidden corner of the fake mountain was a stone cave. Under Gu Sunan''s lead, the two of them entered the stone cave.


    Following the cave, he walked down. After passing through a narrow corridor, a huge underground space appeared in front of Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng felt a little surprised, he never thought that there was actually such a space underground of the Zusu family, and, to his surprise, that it could be isolated from Lu Feng''s senses.


    But then he thought about it, and Lu Feng was relieved, when Lu Feng just woke up, he had indeed investigated the situation of the Zusu family.


    But at that time, Lu Feng was heavily injured and lacked in consciousness, so he could not detect it. After Lu Feng recovered a portion of his cultivation, he did not investigate further.


    It was normal for Gu Sunan to not be able to feel the underground space as such. He brought Lu Feng to a large stone door, glanced at Lu Feng, and then slowly pushed it open.


    The moment the stone door opened, an astonishing aura surged out, and a dense amount of medicinal properties surged towards him. Lu Feng took a deep breath, and immediately felt that his body was extremely smooth.


    Behind the stone door, a gigantic pill refining room appeared in front of Lu Feng. That gigantic medicinal cauldron was the biggest that Lu Feng had ever seen.


    The dark gray color, the simple look, it was as if it had been here for tens of thousands of years.


    In front of the medicine cauldron stood an aged figure and Gu Sunan carefully walked behind the old man.


    "Great Ancestor."


    Hearing Gu Sunan''s words, the old man slowly turned around. His gaze directly fell on Lu Feng''s body and an enormous pressure rushed straight at Lu Feng.


    After sensing the pressure, Lu Feng''s body trembled. He released his aura and it collided with the old man''s aura in the air.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the two of them retracted their auras. After all, if a huge collision occurred here, it might affect the medicinal cauldron.


    If the Demon Emperor Pill failed, then the gains would not make up for the losses. However, even if it was just a short clash, the old man had taken Lu Feng very seriously.


    Although the old man did not use his full strength just now, his Stellar Realm was unable to withstand the powerful aura. However, Lu Feng seemed to not be affected at all.


    "As a human, you actually dare to come to the Demon World. Are you really not afraid of death?"


    The old man looked straight at Lu Feng, a killing intent flashed past his eyes, and Gu Sunan, who was at the side, secretly felt fear. This was also the reason why Gu Sunan was worried.


    However, after Lu Feng felt the old man''s killing intent, he smiled blandly, took a step forward, and bowed to the old man, and said indifferently.


    "Junior Lu Feng greets senior."


    When Lu Feng''s voice fell, Gu Sunan was also stunned. Only now did he realise that Lu Feng''s previous name was fake, and following that, Lu Feng''s voice sounded once again.


    "Zusu family has existed in the Devil Realm for a long time, but I think that he has been neutral since his establishment. During the Human-Demon War ten thousand years ago, the seniors of Su Family did not participate.


    This calamity that is about to befall Su Family, I think it was caused by the fact that Su Family did not plan to participate in the invasion of the human continent.


    Lu Feng''s tone was very flat, as though he was talking to some old friend from many years ago, but when Lu Feng finished speaking, the old man was also startled.


    Following that, a faint smile emerged on his face. It had to be said that although Lu Feng was still young, his words had hit the nail on the head.


    If the Zusu family was not neutral, then this situation would not have happened. Furthermore, Lu Feng had one thing he could be sure of.


    That was, the Zusu family did not reject humans. Through Gu Sunan, he knew that Gu Sunan had long known that he wasn''t a demon, but he didn''t point it out clearly. This was enough to explain the situation.


    "Not bad, haha, what a pity, you are not a member of my Zusu family."


    The old man''s eyes flashed with a trace of pity, he sized Lu Feng up with an incomparably gratified and yearning look. If Lu Feng was someone from the Zusu family, why would the Zusu family need to worry about not being able to rise to prominence?


    "I am Gu Sutailun."


    Gu Sutailun introduced himself lightly. At this moment, Gu Sutailun already treated Lu Feng as someone on the same generation as him.


    "Senior, Demon Emperor Pill?"


    Lu Feng slightly nodded, then turned his gaze to the gigantic medicinal cauldron, feeling the increasing strength, he immediately asked in confusion.


    "Before the time it takes to burn an incense stick, the Demon Emperor Pill will form a pill. Just wait patiently."


    Gu Sutailun thought that Lu Feng was anxious to get his hands on the Demon Emperor Pill, so after saying that sentence, he turned around and carefully gazed at the medicine cauldron in front of him.


    "That''s not what I mean. I want to try and see if I can isolate the Core Qi from the Demon Emperor Pill."


    "What?"


    When he heard about Lu Feng''s intentions, Gu Sutailun was immediately shocked. He quickly turned around and looked at Lu Feng with an expression of disbelief.


    It wasn''t that Gu Sutailun had never thought of isolating the leakage of Pill Qi, but he had already tried many times and there was nothing he could do about it, so he did not think that Lu Feng had the ability to do so.


    Seeing Gu Sutailun''s surprised expression, Lu Feng smiled slightly but did not reply. Instead, he took a step back and looked around.


    Both of his eyes slightly narrowed, then he raised his hands and continuously formed hand seals with his hands as a faint star power radiated from Lu Feng''s body.


    Instantly, the entire space was filled with the power of powerful stars, and in the air above, countless rivers of stars appeared, incomparably vast.


    His lips moved slightly, and the power of the stars began to revolve around Lu Feng''s body, forming a huge vortex.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C Universe Cycle!"


    The last time he used it, it was still to seal the Northern Region''s Devil Realm''s Passage. Now, Lu Feng''s strength had flipped the heavens and the earth, and the might of the Universe Ring had become incomparably strong as well.


    When Lu Feng''s words fell, a gigantic Tai Chi eight trigrams appeared in the sky, continuously spinning, and slowly dropping from the sky.


    Even Gu Sutailun felt a hint of surprise at being able to completely lock down the surrounding space, because even the Demonic Qi in his body was trembling slightly.


    After seeing the map of heaven and earth seal the spatial space, Lu Feng did not plan to let it go.


    A mysterious light flashed as a huge door appeared in the sky. It was an incomparably imposing sight.

 C539 Asuras Gate

    "This is?" "Gate of Samsara!"


    When the huge door in the sky completely appeared before his eyes, Gu Sutailun was no longer able to hold it in, and stared at the door in the sky with incomparable shock and worship in his eyes.


    Gu Sutailun exclaimed in shock, and Gu Sunan, who was at the side, was equally shocked when he heard what Gu Sutailun said.


    The door that appeared in the sky was indeed the Gate of Samsara. Lu Feng used the Way of Samsara and completely sealed the surrounding space.


    As for the gate of the Six Paths of Samsara, Lu Feng had only displayed one, which was the Shura Dao. The Shura''s Path was the demonic path. In the demonic world, the demonic energy emitted from the Asura''s Path was almost identical to the demonic energy from the demonic world.


    Using the aura of the devil realm to seal an object from the devil realm would allow him to better shield the aura of Demon Emperor Pill. After doing all of this, Lu Feng faintly breathed out.


    "It should be enough."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s smiling expression, Gu Sutailun was unable to remain calm. First was the rich power of the stars, and then was the path of reincarnation that originated from the devil world.


    Furthermore, at the very beginning, Gu Sunan understood too much about the five elements and principles, so much that even he was unable to see through them.


    "Lu Feng."


    In the face of Gu Sutailun''s words, Lu Feng still indifferently replied, he had only said his own name once again.


    Lu Feng''s words were very obvious, whether it was the power of stars or the way of reincarnation, both were secondary. The important thing was that as Lu Feng, he would not become Zusu family''s enemy, that was enough.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Without waiting for Gu Sutailun to continue speaking, a huge muffled sound engulfed the entire underground space and the gigantic cauldron in front of them unceasingly trembled.


    The demon qi was also constantly produced. When the demon qi touched the map of the universe, it made a sizzling sound, and then the demon qi disappeared.


    Following the continuous trembling of the medicinal cauldron, the surrounding space began to fluctuate slightly. The Heaven and Earth Diagram in the sky was clearly unable to endure any longer.


    Lu Feng was extremely shocked, he never thought that the Demon Emperor Pill would cause such a commotion, no wonder Gu Sutailun was worried.


    Fortunately, Lu Feng still had two hands to prepare, and just as the Qiankun Map in the sky was about to crumble, Lu Feng made hand seals with both of his hands.


    The door to the path of rebirth in midair slowly opened. Countless powerful devilish auras emanated from it and the power of the Asura Dao once again scattered the alchemy auras of the surrounding Demon Emperor Pill.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, the top of the gigantic cauldron suddenly exploded, and the gigantic lid rushed open. A pellet wrapped in black smoke appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "The pill is forming, he wants to run!"


    When Gu Sutailun saw the Demon Emperor Pill, he was overjoyed. But in the next second, he knew what the Demon Emperor Pill''s intentions were.


    Demon Emperor Pill could already be considered to be a top tier medicinal pellet, capable of providing the Haoyue Realm with a large amount of demon Qi to support it, as well as being able to repair all the injuries under the bright sun.


    This kind of pill was already considered heaven defying. Naturally, there would be spiritual energy within it. After the Demon Emperor Pill appeared, it immediately tried to escape.


    However, Lu Feng would naturally not let him leave so easily, he formed another seal with his hands, and the powerful Demonic Qi gushed out from the Asura''s Gate once again.


    Although Lu Feng did not have any devil aura, he could still control the devil aura within the Asura''s Gate.


    After a long while, the Demon Emperor Pill stopped shaking, and upon seeing this, Gu Sutailun no longer hesitated. His figure flashed, and with a flick of his wrist, an ancient jade box appeared.


    Seeing that, Lu Feng anxiously controlled the demonic Qi and placed the Demon Emperor Pill into the jade box. As the jade box closed, the surrounding demonic Qi slowly dissipated.


    Only then did Lu Feng let out a small sigh of relief, and then, the moment Gu Sutailun''s body landed on the ground, devil energy once again surged out, and the surroundings were once again engulfed by the strong devil energy.


    "Oh no, there''s one more!"


    Sensing the surrounding situation, Gu Sutailun was immediately shocked and quickly kept the jade box. He then focused on the top of the medicine cauldron as he performed the same technique with both hands.


    Endless flames started to burn, and the surroundings became a sea of fire. The moment the other Demon Emperor Pill appeared in the medicinal cauldron, it was completely engulfed by Gu Sutailun''s flames.


    It was not because Gu Sutailun was careless, but because in all these years, it was rare for him to succeed in refining two Demon Emperor Pill at the same time.


    Therefore, Gu Sutailun never thought that he would be able to successfully refine the second Demon Emperor Pill. When the second Demon Emperor Pill appeared, Gu Sutailun already had no time to be happy.


    When Lu Feng saw this, the corner of his mouth raised into a faint smile. To have two Demon Emperor Pill, this way, taking one would not be too excessive for Lu Feng.


    Otherwise, Lu Feng would never feel good about it. And after seeing Gu Sutailun''s method, Lu Feng was first stunned, but then relieved.


    Zusu family''s cultivation technique was fire attributed, so it was normal for the Alchemy family to have book type devil energy, so Lu Feng did not feel surprised.


    However, the Demon Emperor Pill''s Danqi was too strong, so Gu Sutailun was already unable to endure it any longer, and he didn''t dare to recklessly use the flames in his hands.


    If the power of the flame was too strong, then it was very easy to burn the Demon Emperor Pill to ruins, then it would be a waste. If the power was not enough, then it would cause the Qi to leak out, and everything she had done would be in vain.


    At this time, Lu Feng no longer had to wait. The Asura''s Gate opened once again, and an inexhaustible devil energy appeared once more. With the help of the flames, it firmly imprisoned this Demon Emperor Pill.


    When Gu Sunan, who was below them saw this, also took out a jade box. Then, he stored the Demon Emperor Pill in the jade box.


    Seeing the demonic energy in his surroundings continuously dissipate and the flames below the medicinal cauldron slowly weakening, the joy on Gu Sutailun''s face was incomparably obvious.


    After several breaths, the entire space returned to normal. The medicinal cauldron had also returned to its normal state, and the flames below had completely disappeared.


    The third pellet did not appear as Lu Feng had imagined, and Gu Sutailun had never thought that the third pellet would appear either. After all, in all these years, there had never been a precedent of refining three Demon Emperor Pill at once.


    "Thank you, little friend Lu Feng."


    Gu Sutailun came to Lu Feng''s side with a joyful expression, and said gratefully.


    If not for Lu Feng, then it would be impossible for Zusu family to obtain the Demon Emperor''s Fruit, let alone obtain a Demon Emperor Pill.


    "Not at all."


    Lu Feng first withdrew the Asura''s Gate in midair, then bowed and said to Gu Sutailun. If not for the Zusu family, perhaps Lu Feng would have already fallen.


    Not to mention the fact that he had come into contact with the Demon Emperor Fruit in the Maze Demon Battlefield. Therefore, there was no debt between the two. Gu Sunan slowly stepped forward and handed the jade box over to Lu Feng.


    "Senior, this is your Demon Emperor''s Fruit."


    After knowing Lu Feng''s true strength, especially the appearance of the Path of Samsara, Gu Sunan did not dare to be careless, because he knew that Lu Feng''s true strength would definitely be above his.


    Even the great ancestor of the Zusu family, Gu Sutailun, wasn''t certain that he would be able to defeat Lu Feng.


    Hearing Gu Sunan''s words, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and then took the Demon Emperor''s Fruit from his hand, putting away the spatial ring, he looked at Gu Sutailun and asked indifferently.


    "Senior, what do you plan to do next?"


    The fact that the Zusu family had the Demon Emperor Fruit and had refined it into a Demon Emperor Pill could not be concealed for too long. Even if the aura was not leaked, within a few days, the other two great families would come knocking.


    Furthermore, there was another thing in Lu Feng''s heart that he was curious about, and that was why he wanted to take this opportunity to answer the questions in his heart.


    "Let''s delay it for a while first. One of the people behind the two great clans is someone that Zusu family cannot afford to offend. I can only hope that the Demon Emperor Pill will stop that person from making things difficult for my Su Family."


    Until now, Lu Feng finally knew the truth of the matter and explained why the Zusu family cared so much about the Demon Emperor''s Fruit. Only with the Demon Emperor''s Fruit and the Demon Emperor Pill, would the Zusu family have a chance of survival.


    However, Lu Feng was considering something else in his heart. Gu Sunan had told him before that no matter how many Demon Emperor Pill they could refine, they would all have one of their own.


    If he had only refined one Demon Emperor Pill just now, then the difficulty of the Zusu family had yet to be overcome. Just this point alone was enough to prove the credibility of the Zusu family.


    "Who is that person?"


    "Dark Dragon Demon Lord!"


    "Dark Dragon? "Dragon?"


    Lu Feng was shocked when he heard the name of the person behind him. This was the first time Lu Feng had ever heard of the existence of a dragon in the Demon World.


    Lu Feng had always known about the existence of dragons in the Demon World, but he hadn''t thought that he would meet them so soon. The dragons in the Demon World were usually Demon Dragons, and their bodies were incomparably powerful.


    "Un, Dark Dragon Demon Lord is a member of the Dark Black Demon Dragon clan. Possessing the strength of Haoyue''s upper echelons, if he were to transform into a dragon body, even someone of the Full Circle of Haoyue wouldn''t necessarily be his opponent.


    If my other ancestor is still here, perhaps we can work together to fight him. But now, sigh. "


    As Gu Sutailun''s voice reached the end, his eyes revealed a trace of grief. That great ancestor Su who had fallen was at the upper level of the Luminous Moon, an almighty being that was infinitely close to being a Great Perfection stage.


    It was just that because he was reaching the end of his lifespan, he wanted to go one level further. However, due to his cultivation going berserk, he died on the spot.


    Hearing Gu Sutailun''s words, Lu Feng more or less knew a few things. It seemed like this so-called Dark Dragon Demon Lord was also one of the links in the big plan of the demon realm.


    High stage Haoyue was close to perfection, so Lu Feng didn''t have the confidence to win against him. After thinking for a while, he suddenly thought of something, and immediately raised his head to tell Gu Sutailun.


    "Senior, can you delay this one month for me? At that time, maybe I can help you guys get through this difficult situation."

 C540 Devilish Black Whirlwind appeared in the sky

    The next day, inside a hidden stone hut in the underground space beneath the fake mountain in the rear courtyard of the Su Palace, Lu Feng sat cross-legged on the ground. The entire stone hut was already so dense with the star power that it could be seen with the naked eye.


    Lu Feng came to the stone house, stabilized his cultivation at peak condition and swallowed the Demon Emperor Pill.


    When the Demon Emperor Pill entered his body, it instantly became a huge wave of energy that filled all the meridians in Lu Feng''s body.


    This was something that Su Family had forgotten to tell Lu Feng. Under normal circumstances, Demon Emperor Pill would need to be consumed together with all the other neutralizing pellets.


    He could seal a portion of the Demon Emperor Pill''s energy into his Dantian for later, but Lu Feng had directly absorbed all of the Demon Emperor Pill''s energy.


    It could already be considered that Lu Feng was lucky that his body did not explode. When Zusu family recalled this later on, he had actually wanted to go inform Lu Feng.


    However, as he felt the enormous aura inside the stone hut, Gu Sutailun was unable to enter at all, so he could only pray that Lu Feng would dissipate a portion of the energy between heaven and earth.


    Although that would be a waste of the Demon Emperor Pill''s energy, it didn''t mean that his body would explode and die. It was just that Gu Sutailun did not expect that there was another living being in Lu Feng''s body.


    When the Demon Emperor Pill''s energy was too abundant, and the meridians in Lu Feng''s body were unable to absorb it, just when Lu Feng wanted to disperse the energy, a strong suction force came from his dantian.


    After absorbing all the energy that Lu Feng could not absorb into his dantian, Lu Feng suddenly remembered that Lu Lin was still in his closed door cultivation in his dantian.


    Although he did not know what was going on with his dantian at the moment, with someone helping Lu Feng share the power of the Demon Emperor Pill, Lu Feng was naturally extremely willing.


    With his eyes closed, he continued to absorb the endless energy from the Demon Emperor Pill, completely restoring all of his meridians.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Feng''s cultivation level returned to the initial level of Hao Yue, but the situation did not stop at all.


    As the energy became more and more powerful, the surrounding star power also continued to increase. Lu Feng clenched his teeth, both hands forming hand seals, and a vast starry river appeared above his head.


    Following that, the two stars instantly appeared in midair. Just as Lu Feng was about to sink the two stars into his body, one of them suddenly expanded rapidly, and directly swallowed the other one.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng panicked. Since he had started cultivating in the Mystery Star Diagram s, Lu Feng had never seen such a situation.


    When one of the stars was devoured, how could Lu Feng light up the star on top of the Mystery Star Diagram? Just when Lu Feng was worried, the situation above his head did not allow Lu Feng to think any further.


    The rapidly expanding star began to spin at an incomparable speed, and the originally vast blue galaxy seemed to be contaminated with devil energy in an instant.


    A huge whirlpool formed above Lu Feng''s head. Along with the continuous rotation of the whirlpool, rich devil energy continuously spawned, surrounding Lu Feng''s body in a huge black whirlwind.


    This black whirlwind seemed to have easily swallowed all of the star power around Lu Feng. No one knew why, but it was because of the devil energy within the Demon Emperor Pill.


    The Heaven Slaughter Star was originally like this. The star that never had any devil energy seemed to have been demonized at this moment, and Lu Feng was no longer able to continue hesitating.


    Both of his hands formed different hand seals, and the Mystery Star Diagram appeared in front of Lu Feng. Lu Feng''s body slowly floated in midair, then he suddenly opened his eyes, and a gigantic mysterious star appeared.


    In a flash, Lu Feng disappeared into the powerful black tornado, and felt the defenses of his body being destroyed nonstop by the black tornado, and the power of the stars nonstop defense as well.


    Lu Feng was also in extreme pain. After who knows how long, Lu Feng''s consciousness had even started to turn turbid, but at this time, his body trembled.


    The black whirlwind suddenly weakened, and directly flung Lu Feng''s body out. Once again, it transformed into a huge star that circled above Lu Feng''s head.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng clenched his teeth, the Star Path on the Mystery Star Diagram in front of him slowly expanded. Lu Feng had never crossed over the previous star before, and directly lit up the star behind him.


    The Heaven Slaughter Star carried a tremendous amount of devil energy and bloodthirsty aura and directly rushed into Lu Feng''s body, flying from his head into Lu Feng''s body.


    When the Heaven Slaughter Star disappeared, the Mystery Star Diagram suddenly trembled and released a burst of blinding light. Lu Feng squinted his eyes, and recovered his sight.


    He suddenly discovered that the stars on the Mystery Star Diagram had unknowingly lit up, and the Heavenly Star before the Heavenly Slaughter Star was also lit up.


    This time, Lu Feng was slightly relieved, and slowly floated to the ground. Feeling his own strength continuously increase, the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile.


    It was Lu Lin''s Qi, which also let Lu Feng know that Lu Lin was not heavily injured. Because of the Demon Emperor Pill, Lu Lin''s strength had also increased by quite a bit.


    After Lu Feng slowly calmed the auras around him, he stood up straight. After calculating for a bit, nearly half a month had passed.


    Walking out of the stone hut, he discovered Gu Sutailun''s figure standing outside. After seeing Lu Feng, he sized him up, and a trace of surprise flashed past his eyes.


    Although Lu Feng''s current cultivation was still at the initial level of Hao Yue, the profound energy in his body was incomparably dense, and was not the slightest bit inferior to Gu Sutailun''s realm.


    Furthermore, Gu Sutailun was aware of how powerful the Demon Emperor Pill was. Not only did it not explode, it had walked out unharmed.


    "Little friend Lu Feng, are you alright?"


    Hearing Gu Sutailun''s words, Lu Feng shook his head, indicating that he ignored him and recovered his cultivation in a short period of time, allowing Lu Feng to feel extremely carefree.


    "Which two clans?"


    Suddenly thinking about the other two great families, Lu Feng''s heart tensed up, and asked Gu Sutailun who was standing in front of him with his eyebrows knitted.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, Gu Sutailun could only helplessly sigh, and lightly said to Lu Feng.


    "A few days ago, they came. They also brought the word of the Dark Dragon Demon Lord, so that the Su Family could immediately call out the Demon Emperor Pill. Otherwise, the Dark Dragon Demon Lord would personally flatten our Zusu family.


    Fortunately, I delayed for a while and said that there was a problem with the Demon Emperor Pill and it would take about a month or so to completely refine it.


    Now that there is less than a month left, even if the two of us join forces, we might not necessarily be a match for the Dark Dragon Demon Lord. "


    Thinking about how powerful the Dark Dragon Demon Lord was, Gu Sutailun''s heart was filled with powerlessness and fear. Maybe Lu Feng didn''t know how strong the Dark Dragon Demon Lord was, but Gu Sutailun was still very clear about it.


    The two great families were not worried at all that Gu Sutailun would lie. Even if they delayed it for one month, Zusu family would not dare to lie to Dark Dragon Demon Lord.


    Looking at the incomparably worried expression on Gu Sutailun''s face, Lu Feng smiled slightly, then stepped forward and said to Gu Sutailun with complete confidence.


    "Senior, don''t worry. I have my own plans. I need to go to a place where I will definitely return within half a month. Don''t worry."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the exit. Gu Sutailun, who was behind him, did not stop him nor did he worry about Lu Feng escaping.


    Escaping from battle was the greatest humiliation. An expert who had reached the Haoyue Realm would not even be able to raise her head up.


    Lu Feng secretly left the Su palace, then left the Desolate Maze City. After making a huge detour, he once again returned to the Confusion Forest.


    After confirming that there was no tail behind him, Lu Feng''s figure flashed and he quickly arrived at the core of the Confusion Forest, looking at the boundless and powerful barrier.


    With a flip of his wrist, a pitch-black leaf appeared in Lu Feng''s hand. With a half-believing and half-doubting expression, Lu Feng stretched out his hand and touched the barrier.


    Immediately, the barrier trembled slightly. A neither big nor small entrance appeared in front of Lu Feng and upon seeing this, Lu Feng didn''t hesitate at all. His figure flashed and he disappeared into the barrier.


    When Lu Feng entered, the barrier returned to normal and the leaf of the Demon Emperor Fruit in Lu Feng''s hand turned into ashes. Lu Feng clapped his hands and his gaze landed on the direction of the cave.


    Before long, Lu Feng arrived at the top of the cave. Feeling the incomparable tranquility in his surroundings, his body slowly descended.


    Looking at the cave in front of him, the last time he had seen it, the outside of the cave was filled with a strong barrier.


    However, this time, there were no energy fluctuations outside the cave, not even a trace of demonic energy. The protective screen also naturally didn''t exist.


    Looking at the bottomless pit, Lu Feng took a deep breath and walked towards the cave.


    After entering the cave, it was not as dark as Lu Feng had imagined. Every time Lu Feng took a step forward, his surroundings would slightly brighten up, allowing him to clearly see his surroundings.


    As Lu Feng progressed forward, the two sides of the cliff were no longer as sparse as they were before. One after another, images were drawn on top of the cliff.


    Lu Feng carefully examined each and every drawing and among them, one of the figures caught Lu Feng''s attention. It was as if these drawings were all about this figure''s deeds.


    The youth''s experiential learning, the youth''s pain, the fall from being at the peak, was being chased by his enemies. And the last thing on the painting showed something that made Lu Feng shudder.


    Because the image engraved on the picture was the Confusion Forest, and in the center of the Confusion Forest, stood a dim fruit.


    This fruit looked no different from the Demon Emperor''s Fruit. Until now, Lu Feng already knew who the owner of this painting was.


    And it was at this time that Lu Feng''s eyes lit up slightly. Following the disappearance of the inscription, Lu Feng seemed to have entered a small scale palace.


    At the very front of the palace stood a black figure.


    "You, have finally come."

 C541 The pressure of the Heavenly Dao gradually rose …

    "You know me?"


    Hearing the stranger''s words, Lu Feng was startled, although he was mentally prepared, but after suddenly hearing that, he was still a bit curious.


    An unfamiliar figure slowly turned around. With a calm and ordinary appearance, he looked at Lu Feng who was in front of him with a smile.


    "I don''t know you, but I''m waiting for you." The silhouette spoke indifferently, without the slightest bit of malice.


    Following the strange figure''s wave, a stone table appeared in front of Lu Feng. After that, the two of them sat down.


    "After so many years, I''ve finally found someone I''m satisfied with. It''s rare."


    The moment Lu Feng sat down, the figure opposite him looked at Lu Feng with a gratified expression, as if he was looking at his own juniors.


    "How should I address you, senior?"


    "Name? I''ve even forgotten about it. You can just call me the Demon Emperor. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the Demon Emperor seemed to ponder for a while, and recalled carefully, but did not manage to recall anything.


    "You don''t need to be surprised. I was indeed waiting for you, but it might not be you."


    The Demon Emperor''s contradictory words made Lu Feng even more suspicious. Seeing Lu Feng''s curious expression, the Demon Emperor smiled and said again.


    "Before, I showed myself once, but that person did not meet my requirements. Until I felt your existence, I showed myself once again.


    "My legacy will not be handed over to those crafty and cunning people who want to invade. However, you are different. Although you have hatred and a mission in your heart, you have your own bottom line and principles."


    What the Demon Emperor said, Lu Feng lightly nodded his head. The person that the Demon Emperor had mentioned should be Gu Sunan, but Gu Sunan''s talent was not enough to satisfy the Demon Emperor.


    However, the Demon Emperor''s next words caused Lu Feng to shudder slightly. He was actually able to see through his own heart, and just by this alone, the Demon Emperor was already unfathomable.


    "I don''t have much time left, so there''s no need to speak any more nonsense. I know that you are not from the Demon World, but you will not hinder my inheritance. Do your best."


    Originally, Lu Feng wanted to say something, but the Demon Emperor''s illusionary figure seemed to be a little dejected, as it had already persisted for such a long time.


    Even with the Demon Emperor''s powerful strength, he could not hold on any longer. Without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, the space in the cave suddenly trembled, and was instantly sealed.


    Furthermore, the demonic energy was extremely dense. If Lu Feng had not lit up the Heaven Slaughter Star, he might have felt disgusted, but now, when he felt it, it was not that unbearable.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The powerful aura immediately caused the space around to tremble, and Lu Feng''s body was currently completely shackled, unable to move autonomously.


    The powerful devilish aura in the surroundings also changed in a flash. The devilish aura slowly dissipated, but that pure energy was still left behind.


    This energy felt extremely familiar to Lu Feng. When he thought about it carefully, it was extremely similar to the energy that the Demon Emperor Pill had given him.


    A strong and abundant energy instantly entered Lu Feng''s body, causing his body to tremble violently as he closed his eyes and tried to sense the situation within his body.


    In an instant, the originally dull cave was filled with the power of the stars. That enormous pure energy directly drew in the star power within Lu Feng''s body.


    The appearance of the vast galaxy above his head immediately caused the Mystery Star Diagram to appear in front of Lu Feng, causing Lu Feng to be incomparably shocked.


    It was obvious how powerful the energy was this time, but what surprised Lu Feng the most was that there were three stars that suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The situation of the three stars appearing at the same time had never happened before. Without waiting for Lu Feng to continue being shocked, the three stars charged towards Lu Feng as if they were falling.


    The trembling stars seemed to want to struggle, but under the suppression of the pure energy in the surroundings, they became more obedient.


    It quickly entered Lu Feng''s body. The three stars combined into one, and it seemed as if something inside Lu Feng''s body had shattered.


    As for the Star Path on the Mystery Star Diagram in front of him, it also rapidly spread out, and with an explosive flash of light, three profound stars immediately lit up. After an incense stick of time, Lu Feng, who thought that this matter had ended, was once again surprised.


    A golden spear appeared in midair, as if it wanted to tear the heaven and earth apart. Even Lu Feng, who was below, felt his body tremble slightly.


    However, the spear did not stay in mid air for long, it turned, pointed straight at Lu Feng, and quickly descended, straight at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he was unable to move his body in the slightest. The moment the tip of the spear touched his body, it silently entered his body.


    At that time, the Mystery Star Diagram would once again burst out with a blinding light. Lu Feng let out a soft groan, and then, a light shattering sound could be heard.


    Lu Feng''s body trembled, the aura in his body rapidly increased, from the initial stage of Hao Yue, to the first stage of Hao Yue.


    Although Lu Feng had made a breakthrough, the energy around him had not weakened at all. The Demon Emperor''s energy was simply too great, and Lu Feng was unable to completely absorb it.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, an earth-shattering roar resounded as the azure energy of the stars appeared once more. A four-legged divine beast that seemed like a god appeared out of nowhere in midair.


    Those bright and lively eyes, carried the dignity of looking down at the earth, and the aura of his body suddenly trembled, the energy that Lu Feng was unable to absorb was instantly absorbed by the Divine Beast.


    After an unknown period of time, the divine beast seemed to have been satisfied. It gave a light snort, and then, gave Lu Feng a grateful glance.


    After transforming into a ray of light and entering Lu Feng''s body, Lu Feng''s body trembled, the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised up, the divine beast was Lu Lin without a doubt.


    Not only did Lu Feng''s cultivation increase by leaps and bounds, even Lu Lin had fully recovered from his injuries, and his cultivation had increased by a large amount.


    How could this not make Lu Feng happy? The energy around him slowly dissipated, and Lu Feng shut his eyes tightly, stabilizing his cultivation.


    Just now, Lu Feng could have completely broken through his strength, but Lu Feng did not dare to do so.


    "Hmm?"


    Not knowing how much time had passed, Lu Feng slowly opened his eyes. Looking around him, the cave returned to its original state.


    Lu Feng heaved a small sigh of relief as he felt the changes in his dantian. Suddenly, his consciousness left his body and entered his dantian.


    Seeing the worried expression on the face of the Little Star in front of him, Lu Feng walked forward slowly and asked indifferently.


    "Little Star, what happened?"


    Lu Feng had never seen Little Star with such a serious expression before, his tightly furrowed brows made it seem as if the sky had fallen. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the Little Star let out a light sigh and slowly spoke.


    "Time is almost up."


    "What?"


    "I can feel the pressure from the Heavenly Dao. With the Heavenly Dao changing, I might not be able to give you too much time. Within a year, you have to leave the Demon World."


    After hearing what Little Star had to say, Lu Feng''s heart was also incomparably heavy. The word ''Heavenly Dao'' pressed onto Lu Feng''s chest like a mountain, and he was unable to breathe.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long while before Lu Feng let out a heavy sigh and said calmly.


    "A year? "That''s enough."


    One year''s time, was neither long nor short, it was enough for Lu Feng''s cultivation to reach a new high point.


    Since time was of the essence, then Lu Feng must make it through the danger. Seeing Little Star''s frowning appearance, Lu Feng''s heart was extremely determined.


    He did not say anything else, his mind trembled, and left his Dantian. Looking at the pitch black cave, a voice sounded beside Lu Feng''s ears.


    "Do your best, it all depends on you."


    This simple sentence made Lu Feng a little lost in thought. He looked around and didn''t see the figure of the Demon Emperor again.


    Just now, the powerful energy had never appeared before. In order to refine pure energy, the Demon Emperor had directly ignited his source energy.


    This caused his already unstable soul to completely vanish. Lu Feng sighed emotionally, and bowed deeply towards the empty air.


    After that, his figure flashed and he immediately left the cave. Although he didn''t have a detailed conversation with the Demon Emperor, he wasn''t very clear on who the Demon Emperor was before he died.


    But when Lu Feng left the cave, there was a voice in his heart that seemed to be guiding him, especially after hearing the words of the Little Star.


    Lu Feng could clearly feel someone secretly pushing him forward with faster steps. It seemed like the Little Star was right, the pressure of the Heavenly Dao was getting stronger and stronger.


    Lu Feng did not know what the heavens were thinking, in order to cause another war between the humans, he needed to end it all. Everything, the mystery seemed to be coming up soon.


    After leaving the core area of the Confusion Forest, the incomparably sturdy barrier began to dissipate with an incomparably rapid speed. Before long, the Confusion Forest would return to his original appearance.


    The Demon Emperor''s Fruit would probably not be produced anymore, but all of this had nothing to do with Lu Feng. What Lu Feng needed to do now was to continuously break through and face the unknown.


    However, before he left, there was one more thing he needed to do. He gazed in the direction of the Desolate City where Lu Feng did not hide and flew straight towards the direction of the Desolate City.


    After reaching Haoyue High Level, even if he wasn''t Dark Dragon Demon Lord''s opponent, Lu Feng wouldn''t be afraid of him. Furthermore, Lu Feng still had a trump card up his sleeve.


    That was Lu Lin. Although Lu Lin who was inside his dantian was still cultivating, the aura he was emitting was not any weaker than Lu Feng''s.


    Two experts of Hao Yue''s upper level, against a Demon Dragon, had a great chance of winning. When Lu Feng arrived in the sky above the Zusu family''s mansion in Desolate Maze City.


    The scene before him caused Lu Feng''s brows to knit tightly together as he lamented in his heart.

 C542 How old is it to scold the Dark Dragon in anger?!

    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    An earth-shaking explosion rang out, attracting Lu Feng''s gaze in an instant. Many figures were floating in the air above Zusu family''s residence, radiating killing intent.


    "Gu Sutailun, the time limit is up. Hand over the Demon Emperor Pill."


    After the attack had finished, a figure floated gracefully in the air, and then shouted at Gu Sutailun who was in front of him.


    At the moment, Lu Feng was quietly hiding at the side, quietly watching the development of the situation, but after hearing the other party''s clamoring, Gu Sutailun looked around.


    He seemed to be looking for something, but the figure that he had expected to appear did not appear. He was also somewhat disappointed. Then, as he looked ahead, an ice-cold voice rang out.


    "Ebour, the Demon Emperor Pill is indeed in my Su Family''s hands, however, there is only one. I wonder, how are you and Bo Ge going to split it?"


    As Gu Sutailun''s voice fell, the person called Abel was momentarily stunned. However, his lips revealed a faint smile, as he said with contempt.


    "Gu Sutailun, there''s no need to use such a low grade spatial stratagem. Hand over the Demon Emperor Pill and we will naturally divide it appropriately."


    Seeing that his scheme was instantly seen through, Gu Sutailun felt awkward, looking at Ebour, her lips moved, but she did not know what to say.


    Ebour was the Great Ancestor of the Norton family. With Haoyue''s middle level cultivation, he was not much different from Gu Sutailun. If it was in normal times, he would not dare to speak like this to Ebour.


    But Bo Ge at the side, as the great ancestor of the Mik family, although his cultivation was also at the middle stage of the Haoyue realm, his foundation was extremely solid, and his individual strength far surpassed Gu Sutailun''s.


    Furthermore, behind the two of them, there was an unfathomable Dark Dragon Demon Lord. This was what Gu Sutailun feared the most.


    "Tai Lun, seeing that we have been friends for so many years, there is no need to delay any longer. No one can help your Zusu family and hand over the Demon Emperor Pill.


    Seeing Gu Sutailun''s awkward expression, Mick-Bo Ge could not help but feel that the previous relationship between Mik family and him was not bad.


    It was a pity that the Zusu family would not choose to stand. As matters stood, even if Bo Ge wanted to help the Zusu family, he could do nothing about it.


    "Stop pretending, if you want the Demon Emperor Pill, kill me and you can have it."


    Hearing Bo Ge''s seemingly kind words, a trace of determination flashed past Gu Sutailun''s eyes, then he snorted coldly and berated the two people in front of him.


    When Gu Sutailun''s words fell, all the people of the entire Zusu family raised the weapons in their hands, as if they were looking down on life and death.


    Gu Sunan, who was at the side, looked around anxiously, as if he was trying to find Lu Feng''s figure. Lu Feng, who was at the side, naturally saw the expression on his face.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for not separating the past from the future."


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    As soon as Bo Ge finished speaking, a sharp blade appeared in his hand, and out of nowhere, a powerful Sword Qi rushed towards Gu Sutailun. Seeing this, Gu Sutailun''s face tensed up.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A muffled sound was heard, and smoke and dust rose from all directions. When the smoke and dust dispersed, a figure appeared in front of Gu Sutailun, blocking his expression.


    It was a calm expression on his face, a powerful attack that did not even touch the figure''s robes. Naturally, this person was Lu Feng.


    Since Lu Feng had promised Zusu family, then he would definitely not go back on his words. After seeing Bo Ge''s attack, Lu Feng immediately took action.


    Casually blocking Bo Ge''s attack, with Lu Feng''s strength, blocking a ray of sword Qi was an easy task.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that his attack was easily blocked, Bo Ge felt a bit of panic in his heart, although that strike just now was not his full strength.


    However, not everyone could withstand the attack of Haoyue''s middle ranked power. While Bo Ge''s face was filled with fear, Zusu family''s side had looks of intense joy on their face.


    "Little friend, you''re back."


    After seeing Lu Feng, the happiest person was Gu Sutailun, and his originally worried heart had also calmed down slightly. After speaking just now, and sensing Lu Feng''s cultivation, Gu Sutailun was also shocked.


    In a short span of half a month, Lu Feng''s cultivation went from Haoyue''s early stage to high stage. This was Haoyue''s realm, not a low level.


    Hearing the words of Gu Sutailun behind him, Lu Feng slightly nodded his head and did not reply. Instead, he locked his gaze onto Abel and Bo Ge who were in front of him.


    These two people were the great ancestors of the two great clans. As long as he could take care of these two people and then deal with the Dark Dragon Demon Lord behind him, then the matter would be more or less settled.


    After finishing his conversation with the Little Star, Lu Feng didn''t have much time to chat. He had to increase his pace and speed so that his journey to the Demon World could end as soon as possible.


    "You want to find trouble with the Zusu family, have you asked me?"


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The moment Lu Feng''s words fell, without even giving the two people in front of him the chance to speak, a powerful aura surged into the sky, and that enormous wave of air instantly forced the two people in front of him back.


    However, Lu Feng did not stop in his tracks. With a flick of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword impressively appeared in his hand, and with a flash, he immediately appeared in front of the two of them.


    When Gu Sutailun, who was in the back, saw this, he was even more shocked. Lu Feng''s actions clearly showed that he wanted to fight two alone, although Lu Feng''s cultivation was a bit higher, but he was still a bit overboard.


    But in the next second, Lu Feng''s movements were completely at ease, the sharp sword in Lu Feng''s hands continued to slash, in an instant, both Abel and Bo Ge felt traces of blood flowing down the corners of their mouths.


    "Wait!"


    Abel was afraid, he anxiously dodged to the side, wanting Lu Feng to stop his attack, but in the next moment, the two of them were defeated.


    Even Gu Sutailun, who was behind them, found it hard to accept this, let alone Abel and Bo Ge, in Gu Sutailun''s heart, Lu Feng was not an impulsive person.


    However, after not seeing him for half a month, not only had his strength improved by leaps and bounds, even his temperament had become anxious. Lu Feng didn''t care at all when he heard Ebour''s voice.


    His body shivered, the powerful force of the domain was unleashed, Star Domain''s power instantly enveloping the two of them.


    As long as they blocked the outside world''s situation, Lu Feng could do whatever he wanted. Although Gu Sutailun and Gu Sunan did not mind that they were human, it did not mean that others were not hostile to them.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¡ª Enter the cycle of reincarnation!"


    Lu Feng wanted to increase his speed to take care of the two of them, but the mysterious and powerful Gate of Samsara slowly appeared in midair.


    The two who were originally surprised by the power of the stars were instantly attracted by the powerful power of the reincarnation cycle. Their faces were filled with fear.


    With the opening of the Samsara Road, a huge imposing aura immediately imprisoned the two of them, and the soaring aura completely destroyed their reasoning.


    Lu Feng did not stop at all, the powerful power of reincarnation continued to pull the spirits of the two people out of their bodies.


    But just at this time, Lu Feng frowned, because he sensed that there was a powerful force in the outside world that wanted to tear his domain apart.


    The corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a disdainful smile. Not everyone''s strength was as strong as the purple robe, not to mention that even if the purple robe appeared again, it would still not work.


    Lu Feng''s gaze was fixated on Abel''s body. With a flip of his wrist, the Sword Qi appeared once again.


    Without waiting for the gate of rebirth to pull Abel''s soul out, a sword light flashed and directly killed Abel. Abel''s pupils immediately dilated and his face was filled with unwillingness.


    As a supreme expert of the Haoyue Realm, as the great ancestor of the Norton family, he was actually killed without even being able to display his true strength. He felt incredibly wronged in his heart.


    However, after he killed Ebour, Lu Feng did not kill Bo Ge at all. Instead, he sealed all of the meridians in Bo Ge''s body.


    After that, after a while, the huge domain power was instantly retracted by Lu Feng, the sky returned to its usual gloomy state, and Lu Feng''s gaze landed on the black robed figure in front of him.


    That person''s face was full of anger, and two pitch-black horns on his forehead were abnormally protruding. With a single glance, one could tell that he was not a normal demon.


    "You''re fine."


    When that person saw Lu Feng appearing, he thought that his attack had produced an effect, preventing Lu Feng''s Domain of Power from continuing to exist.


    After sizing up Lu Feng from head to toe, that person did not feel any fear towards Haoyue''s cultivation level, but instead felt incomparable rage, especially seeing Bo Ge kneeling in front of Lu Feng.


    "Dark Dragon Demon Lord? You''re fine too. "


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Lu Feng faintly smiled. This person should be the Dark Dragon Demon Lord that Gu Sutailun was talking about, and the devil dragon''s horn on his forehead was incomparably obvious.


    "Let him go, I can leave you with an intact corpse."


    The corners of his mouth were trembling from anger. He pointed at Bo Ge, who was standing in front of Lu Feng, and said indifferently.


    No matter what, Bo Ge was still a middle ranked Haoyue expert. It wasn''t easy to find such a servant, so it would be best if he didn''t die.


    Hearing Dark Dragon Demon Lord''s threat, Lu Feng became even more disdainful, smirked, and with a flick of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword disappeared.


    Seeing Lu Feng taking back his weapon, a look of disdain flashed across Dark Dragon Demon Lord''s face. He thought Lu Feng was afraid.


    The current Bo Ge had all the meridians in his body sealed by Lu Feng, he couldn''t even open his mouth to speak.


    When he felt the sword on Chen Xing''s neck disappearing, Bo Ge thought that Lu Feng was afraid of the Dark Dragon Demon Lord, scared, just when Bo Ge was feeling extremely disdainful in his heart.


    Suddenly, the blood vessels in his body exploded, his pupils became larger and larger, his consciousness also started to dim, until the moment of his death, Bo Ge could not believe it.


    Lu Feng actually dared to kill him in front of Dark Dragon Demon Lord, and after Lu Feng killed Bo Ge, the corner of his mouth curled into a faint smile, and his gaze landed on Dark Dragon Demon Lord in front of him.


    "Who do you think you are?"

 C543 Causality, rebirth, rebirth, rebirth, rebirth, rebirth, rebirth …

    "You!"


    The Dark Dragon Demon Lord did not seem to think that Lu Feng would actually be so arrogant, not only killing Bo Ge in front of him, but also berating him with such arrogant words.


    "Haha, very good. I shall see if you have the qualifications to be so arrogant."


    Dark Dragon Demon Lord was so angry that he started laughing, his eyes were filled with killing intent, the Demonic Qi around him continued to rise, and his Qi also continued to increase.


    "Little friend, let me fight alongside you."


    Seeing that Dark Dragon Demon Lord was angered, Gu Sutailun''s heart tensed up. He anxiously went to Lu Feng''s side, and carefully looked at him.


    "Hmph. It''s only a little bug. There''s no need for you to do anything."


    Gu Sutailun, who thought that Lu Feng would appreciate his kindness, was immediately stunned when he heard Lu Feng''s cold snort. Even the Dark Dragon Demon Lord across him seemed to be shocked by Lu Feng''s arrogance.


    Just as Lu Feng finished speaking, his figure flashed rapidly, and the Astral Movement Technique was instantly unleashed, the powerful star appearing right behind the Dark Dragon Demon Lord.


    The power of the space-time reversal caused the Dark Dragon Demon Lord to be slightly stunned. In the short period of time that he was in a daze, Lu Feng unleashed his strongest attack.


    "Fate Soul ¡ª Spirit Suppressing Palm!"


    An enormous amount of soul force instantly entered Dark Dragon Demon Lord''s mind. Although the devil realm''s devil dragon race had a powerful body, their soul and body were not proportional.


    Being struck by Lu Feng''s sudden soul attack, even the Dark Dragon Demon Lord was caught somewhat unprepared. When the Dark Dragon Demon Lord regained his senses, he angrily turned around, intending to kill Lu Feng.


    However, Lu Feng did not stop, with his hand on Chen Xing''s sword, powerful attacks followed. Even Dark Dragon Demon Lord did not dare to easily take on his attacks.


    "Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, Five Elements Sword Art, cut!"


    The power of the five elements instantly erupted as it attached itself to Chen Xing''s sword, bringing about multicolored light as it shot towards Dark Dragon Demon Lord.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A shocking explosion rang out, and Dark Dragon Demon Lord''s figure was quickly sent flying. This scene not only stunned Zusu family, but also shocked the members of the other two great families.


    He originally thought that since Lu Feng killed his clan''s ancestor, the Dark Dragon Demon Lord would take revenge for his own clan. However, he didn''t expect that the moment the Dark Dragon Demon Lord appeared, he would directly be sent flying by Lu Feng.


    And looking at Dark Dragon Demon Lord''s tattered clothes, it seemed that he had suffered some injuries. Dark Dragon Demon Lord''s body stabilized itself slightly in the air.


    The killing intent in his eyes grew even stronger. Without any hesitation, his body began to tremble as the two horns on his forehead slowly grew larger.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The roar of a dragon shook the entire world. The surrounding dozens of miles seemed to have been shocked, and even the houses in the Barren City began to collapse.


    Following the appearance of the dragon''s roar, the originally human-shaped Dark Dragon Demon Lord disappeared, and the entire sky became incomparably dark. The abundant demonic energy seemed to cover the entire world.


    A huge, meandering, pitch-black devil dragon appeared in front of Lu Feng''s eyes. It had a huge body, an imposing aura, and a long, long dragon beard beside its huge dragon mouth.


    Lu Feng was also slightly startled when he saw this. Demon World Demon Dragon''s Light, in terms of body, far surpassed Long Hanang''s Five Clawed Golden Dragon. However, the dragon''s claw under the Demon Dragon''s body was not just five claws.


    "Being able to see my true form can be considered your honor. Die!"


    The gigantic devil dragon churned about in the sky, after that, the gigantic and imposing dragon head gazed down at Lu Feng, and spoke with his dragon breath.


    "Domain: Demon Dragon''s Dark Heavens!"


    As the Demon Dragon''s voice fell, its slender body slightly trembled, and the power of its enormous domain instantly radiated outwards, completely wrapping Lu Feng within it.


    Lu Feng''s brows tightly knitted together as he looked at the endless darkness around him and the enormous killing intent occasionally emitted by the devil dragon. This was the first time he had encountered such a domain.


    After a few breaths of time, as he felt the Demon Dragon rushing towards him, Lu Feng revealed a faint smile, and then his body shivered, and he immediately dodged the Demon Dragon''s attack.


    "Domain ¡ª Stars!"


    After dodging the devil dragon''s attack, Lu Feng''s body also trembled, and the huge Star Domain instantly rushed forward, enveloping the devil dragon''s domain within.


    "What?" "Impossible!"


    Seeing his own Demon Dragon''s Dark Sky Domain being swallowed in an instant, the Demon Dragon''s face was filled with disbelief. He could never have imagined that his formidable domain was actually so weak.


    Looking at the abundant star power in his surroundings and the vast star above his head, Lu Feng who was standing gracefully in front of him, looked at the Demon Dragon with a smile that was not a smile.


    "You are not from the demon race!"


    "Did I say I am a demon?" Hearing Mo Long''s shock, Lu Feng admitted it with a slight smile.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Lu Feng admitting it, the Demon Dragon became even more furious. The anger in its eyes continued to grow, and its body also started to tremble. Seeing the Demon Dragon''s situation, Lu Feng was also slightly startled.


    This was because the current Mo Long''s massive body was still unceasingly growing. After a few breaths of time, the Mo Long seemed to have expanded in size, and the Mo Long''s aura instantly rose to the peak of Full Moon.


    "Demon Dragon Secret Skill ¡ª Demon Rushing to the Sky!"


    A voice full of anger and majesty resounded. The devil dragon appeared in front of Lu Feng, at the peak of the Haoyue realm, looking down at him with contempt.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng felt bad, no wonder Gu Sutailun said that the Dark Dragon Demon Lord would have the stage of Full Circle of Full Moon when it recovered its original form.


    Although Lu Feng wouldn''t lose to Haoyue Great Perfection with his current cultivation level, he still needed to waste some time.


    Previously, Lu Feng wanted to directly kill Dark Dragon Demon Lord, but when he saw the main body of the Dark Dragon Demon Lord, he changed his mind.


    Seeing that the Demon Dragon was quickly charging towards him, Lu Feng''s body suddenly trembled. An azure light flashed, causing the surrounding vast stars to tremble.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    It was also an earth-shattering roar. This roar was filled with majesty and the aura of looking down on everything. It far surpassed the dragon roar from before.


    After this voice rang out, the devil dragon that was dashing towards Lu Feng suddenly stopped in midair, a hint of fear appearing in its enormous eyes.


    This was because the roar came from the Divine Beast King, an imposing manner that no one could clearly see. When the roar fell, an incomparably imposing Star Qilin appeared by Lu Feng''s side.


    "Kirin King?"


    As a member of the Devil Dragon Clan, naturally, Mo Long recognized the A qilin beast. Furthermore, the A qilin beast that appeared in front of him was the king of the divine beasts.


    Gazing at the Qilin''s imposing aura that was emitted by a king, although Lu Lin was currently only at the high level of Haoyue, the aura of a king oppressed the devil dragon to the point of being unable to speak.


    "Just who are you!"


    With his solid and powerful cultivation, the power of the five elements, the power of the stars, and the fact that he was accompanied by the Qilin King, Mo Long couldn''t figure out just what kind of identity Lu Feng was.


    Seeing the Demon Dragon''s somewhat terrified expression, Lu Feng smiled slightly, and his thoughts became even more confirmed. The Demon Dragon was afraid, terrified.


    "Lu Feng. "Humans."


    Lu Feng''s simple introduction did not dispel the doubt in Mo Long''s heart. His dragon eyes continuously turned, as if he was pondering about something.


    After a long time, Mo Long seemed to be dispirited. His body shrank, and his cultivation recovered to Haoyue''s high level, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    He could use the Demon Dragon''s Secret Technique at any time, but he never thought that after Lu Feng''s failure, he would actually be scared off.


    "I will not participate in the matters of the Desolate Maze City. It is entirely up to you to decide. We will meet again in the future."


    Mo Long did not dare to stay any longer. After he finished this sentence, he subconsciously looked at Lu Lin, who was at the side, with some fear still in his eyes.


    However, just as Mo Long was about to turn around and fly away, the surrounding space suddenly changed and trapped Mo Long within it.


    "Did I let you go?"


    The devil dragon had never thought that Lu Feng would actually dare to kill him. Although the devil dragon race had declined, they were still dragons, and it didn''t mean that they could be trampled on by others.


    Lu Feng and Lu Lin''s figures floated in front of the Demon Dragon. Seeing the Demon Dragon''s feigned calmness, Lu Feng felt that it was funny for a while.


    "Originally, I planned to kill you. However, I''ve changed my mind now. Follow me and I''ll let you take a step further."


    "What?!" "Impossible!"


    Lu Feng''s simple sentence completely ignited the self-esteem within the devil dragon''s heart. If Lu Feng wanted to take him as a slave, the proud devil dragon would not be able to take it.


    His body continued to resist the spatial imprisonment, but the immense star power was simply too strong, and the devil dragon was also extremely strong. Just as the devil dragon was about to break out of the imprisonment, Lu Lin roared once again, and completely erased the devil dragon''s dignity.


    Looking at the A qilin beast in front of him, Mo Long felt helpless. Even the King of the Divine Beasts had submitted to Lu Feng, how could he avoid it?


    However, he was still unwilling in his heart. When did the Devil Dragon Clan ever become someone else''s slave, unless they were those top experts, Lu Feng, obviously did not belong to that category.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With a dull thud, Lu Feng did not attack, but instead, six large gates slowly emerged within the vast expanse of stars.


    "Reincarnation?!"


    Mo Long naturally recognized the power of reincarnation. However, before Mo Long could even react from his shock, Lu Feng slowly raised his hands, and a black and white void appeared.


    One of the white lines directly entered the head of the Demon Dragon. The Demon Dragon trembled and wanted to resist, but it was too late. The white line was attached to the spirit and was constantly spiraling.


    "This is?"


    "If destiny does not appear, karma shall prevail." You should have heard of this saying. "


    As Lu Feng''s words fell, Mo Long was once again shocked, and his aura instantly weakened. If it was said that when the path of rebirth appeared, Mo Long had a trace of respect for Lu Feng.


    When the Dao of karma appeared, the Demon Dragon was completely submissive. It helplessly sighed, and then its massive body crawled back down.


    "Greetings, Master!"

 C544 To the West

    "Little friend, this is?"


    As the domain dissipated, the sky returned to its usual dark and gloomy state. Lu Feng''s figure slowly emerged, as a gigantic and wriggling devil dragon soared into the sky, flying far away.


    Lu Feng slowly landed in the Su Family''s residence. Gu Sutailun looked at the gradually disappearing figure of the devil dragon and asked Lu Feng with incomparable doubt.


    "It''s fine. From today onwards, no one can make things difficult for the Zusu family anymore."


    In the face of Gu Sutailun''s words, Lu Feng only shook his head slightly, and replied indifferently. It did not go in particular detail, which confused Gu Sutailun.


    Just now, Lu Feng had used the path of karma to connect the Demon Dragon to him. If something were to happen to Lu Feng, then the Demon Dragon would also die because of all the natural disasters or human-made calamities.


    Against a formidable opponent like the Demon Dragon, ordinary imprisonment was no longer useful. Although the Dao of Karma was not a direct method of imprisonment, it was still extremely useful.


    Mo Long naturally knew of the power of karma, and could only helplessly lower his proud head of the Mo Long family, unless one day he could expel the karma he had with Lu Feng from his spirit.


    But now, other than Lu Feng, it was extremely difficult to find a second person who had comprehended cause and effect. Unless the Great Way of Fate surfaced, that was impossible.


    And under Lu Feng''s instructions, the Demon Dragon headed towards the Mik family and the Norton family. There was also the existence of a great ancestor within the two great families.


    Lu Feng didn''t want Zusu family to be in danger again after he left. After all, no matter what, Lu Feng''s good impression of him was still pretty good.


    This was also why Gu Sutailun was already unable to find Lu Feng when he saw the devil dragon escaping far away. When he found out about it later, he was incomparably grateful to Lu Feng.


    "Since this matter is over, I will leave now. I''ll be troubling you for the next few days."


    After thinking for a while, Lu Feng began to feel the pressure of the heavenly dao. He did not plan to stay in the Desolate Maze City for long, and said his farewells to Gu Sutailun.


    After Gu Sutailun heard this, a trace of regret flashed past his eyes. If Lu Feng could stay in the Desolate Maze City, and inside the Zusu family, then the Zusu family would definitely usher in a glorious peak.


    But Gu Sutailun knew, a Heaven''s Pride like Lu Feng would not stay in the same place for long, and Lu Feng''s identity was too special, if news of this were to spread, it would not be good for the Zusu family.


    At this time, Gu Suyueer''s figure suddenly jumped out, and reluctantly grabbed Lu Feng''s arm.


    "Big Brother Sun Yang, can''t you accompany Yue''er for a little longer?"


    Lowering his head to look at Gu Suyueer, a hint of yearning flashed past Lu Feng''s eyes, maybe after everything is over, he would have the qualifications to play with the people he cared about.


    She caressed Gu Suyueer''s head with a doting expression, her jet-black hair became even smoother as Lu Feng fiddled with it, and with an intoxicated smile, she spoke indifferently.


    "Little Yue Er, be good. We might have a chance to meet again in the future. You have to cultivate well."


    ''s talent was not low, as long as he diligently trained, he would definitely become an existence similar to the Zusu family s in the future. Although Gu Suyueer was unwilling, after hearing Lu Feng''s words, she could only helplessly nod her head.


    Looking at the tears that flashed past Gu Suyueer''s large eyes, Lu Feng sighed and then nodded heavily towards Gu Sutailun and Gu Sunan who was in front of him.


    His figure flashed and instantly disappeared, leaving only the people from the Zusu family looking at the Lu Feng who was already far away with a respectful expression. Without Lu Feng, the Zusu family would not even be able to exist now.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    A sound of something tearing through the air sounded out, interrupting Lu Feng''s train of thought. A pitch-black figure appeared beside Lu Feng, several tens of kilometers away from the wasteland city.


    "Master, everything is done." Mo Long bowed to Lu Feng and said. There was no disrespect in his eyes.


    After Lu Feng heard it, he slightly nodded his head. Then, a glint flashed past his eyes, and his gaze landed on the Demon Dragon''s body.


    "Speak, who is the person behind you?"


    With regards to the great plan of the demons, the devil dragon had to be just a part of it. Lu Feng did not believe that the devil dragon would suddenly break through the thousand years of history of the Mystic Desolate City.


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, the Demon Dragon''s body trembled, and a trace of dread flashed through its eyes, but it did not hide it.


    "Iron Wing Demon Marshall!"


    "What?!"


    As the Demon Dragon''s voice fell, Lu Feng''s eyes revealed incomparable shock. Iron Wing Demon Marshall, Lu Feng was extremely familiar with this name.


    Because the Archaeopterygium was killed by the Iron Wing Demon Marshall. Originally, Lu Feng did not know how to find the Iron Wing Demon Marshall, but he did not expect to obtain it so effortlessly.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s surprised expression, a faint killing intent surfaced in his eyes, causing Mo Long to understand some of the situation, but after thinking about Iron Wing Demon Marshall''s strength, Mo Long still fearfully asked Lu Feng.


    "Master, you have enmity with Iron Wing Demon Marshall?"


    "Yes, one of my seniors was killed by Iron Wing." Lu Feng replied indifferently.


    If not for Archaeopterygium, Lu Feng would not have been able to grow so fast. Lu Feng was a person who knew how to repay favors.


    "Master, I know that I cannot change your mind, but I still have to remind you that Iron Wing Demon Marshall''s strength is not something that you and I can face."


    "Oh? "Tell me everything you know."


    After ten thousand years had passed, Archaeopterygium''s understanding of the Iron Wing Demon Marshall was definitely history. It would be best if the Demon Dragon could update him on the current situation of the Iron Wing Demon Marshall.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s serious look, Mo Long knew that what Lu Feng said was true. Maybe Lu Feng really planned to look for Iron Wing Demon Marshall.


    "Master, Iron Wing Demon Marshall''s main body is also a magical beast, Iron Winged Dragon. Although it is also a dragon-type magical beast, it is not a pure devil dragon. It was a cross between a dragon and a lizard.


    It just changed a little, resulting in the Iron Wing Demon Marshall''s powerful strength. Furthermore, his strength is not entirely dependent on himself. "


    As he said till here, a trace of disdain flashed across Mo Long''s eyes. If the fear was towards Iron Wing Demon Marshall''s strength, then towards Iron Wing Demon Marshall''s identity, Mo Long was still extremely disdainful.


    Furthermore, the Iron Wing Demon Marshall did not treat Mo Long very well. He was filled with hatred towards a pure Mo Long''s bloodline.


    "Rumor has it that ten thousand years ago, Iron Wing Demon Marshall and a few Demon Masters chased after the famous Archaeopterygium of the Devil Realm. Although they killed the Archaeopterygium, they were similarly heavily injured.


    His cultivation dropped, but the Iron Wing Demon Marshall used despicable means to devour the few Demon Masters that passed by. His cultivation recovered a little, but it still had not reached its peak.


    Ten thousand years had passed, and the Archaeopterygium''s curse still existed. Currently, the Iron Wing Demon Marshall was only at the initial level of Radiant Sun, and I heard that he was going to a secret realm recently.


    There was news that there were traces of three great divine fires in that secret realm. Therefore, Iron Wing Demon Marshall wanted to use the three great divine fires to recover his cultivation. "


    When Mo Long finished his sentence, Lu Feng was shocked once again. He really did get what he wanted, killing two birds with one stone. Not only did he know the whereabouts of the Iron Wing Demon Marshall, he even found out about the trails of the three divine fires.


    Lu Feng had already seen two of the three great divine flames, and the only remaining one was the stellate inflammation. Before entering the Demon Realm, the Ancestor of Chen Xing had warned himself to subdue the stellate inflammation.


    He did not expect that the Iron Wing Demon Marshall would also want to look for the stellate inflammation, what a coincidence. Lu Feng''s mouth curved into a faint smile as he asked the Demon Dragon.


    "Do you know which of the three Divine Flames it is?"


    "I don''t know." Mo Long faintly shook his head without even thinking.


    At this time, Lu Feng felt even more amused. If Iron Wing Demon Marshall found out that it was the Star Flame of the Three Great Divine Flames, he didn''t know whether he would still be able to laugh or not.


    Although the devil realm also had the power of the stars, it was still extremely painful and hateful for the power of the stars. The stellate inflammation may be useful to the people of the devil realm, but it was definitely not as impatient as the cold flame.


    "A Shining Solar Beginner?"


    Thinking about the realm of Iron Wing Demon Marshall that was mentioned by the devil dragon, a trace of fear flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes as well. With an initial level of Shining Sun, even if Lu Feng joined hands with and the devil dragon, they still might not be able to kill Iron Wing.


    At the same time, two familiar figures flashed past Lu Feng''s mind. If they were here, they might have had a chance relying on the Righteous Qi.


    "Where is that secret realm?"


    "If you fly towards the west at full strength, you should be able to reach there in about half a month. There is an Iron Wing City there, it is the lair of the Iron Wing Demon Marshall.


    There is a Cave of Desire not too far away from Iron Wing City, and it is rumored that one of the three great divine fires exists inside the Cave of Desire. However, there is less than a month left before the Cave of Desire opens. "


    Mo Long raised his hand and pointed to the west. When Lu Feng heard this, he also let out a sigh of relief. If the Cave of Desire was in another direction, he would have a headache right now.


    However, since they were in the west, it would be easy to reach their destination in half a month. They were not too far away from the border of the demon realm.


    A flash of reminiscence and sorrow appeared in Lu Feng''s eyes, and then, he indifferently nodded towards the devil dragon. Seeing this, the devil dragon immediately understood.


    Although Lu Feng''s speed was extremely fast, it was a waste of profound energy.


    A resonant dragon''s roar sounded out, and the devil dragon returned to its original form. Lu Feng''s figure trembled, and landed on the devil dragon''s body, as he rapidly flew towards the west.


    A few days later, two figures appeared outside the city. Listening to the conversation of the people within the city, the two figures looked at each other and smiled.


    "This boy, he truly does not know how to repent. He even used my name to flaunt and deceive people."


    "He is doing this to make it easier for us to search for him. According to what they said, a few days ago, they saw a Demon Dragon flying towards the west. It should probably be him." Let''s head in that direction as well. "

 C545 Cave of Desire outside Iron Wing City

    It had to be said that the speed of Mo Long was extremely fast. After ten days, a man and a dragon arrived near a city.


    With a flash of light, the two figures slowly descended from the sky. Lu Feng''s gaze focused slightly as he looked at the city in front of him. Inside the city that didn''t seem that big, Lu Feng could feel surging devil energy and incomparable resentment.


    "Master, this is Iron Wing City."


    Mo Long said respectfully to Lu Feng. Even without the help of the devil dragon, Lu Feng could still tell that this city was completely different from the one he had seen before.


    It was no longer a fort made of rock, but instead, it seemed like a giant lizard crawling on the ground. However, this lizard had invincible wings.


    And at the city gate, was the huge mouth of a lizard. At a glance, entering Iron Wing City was as horrifying as entering a tiger''s mouth.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng smiled, he never thought that the Iron Wing Demon Marshall would actually be so narcissistic, using his own body as a sample to construct the Iron Wing City.


    "Master, are we going in?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s focused gaze on Iron Wing City, a bit of fear was still mixed in Mo Long''s eyes as he asked in a low testing tone.


    When the Demon Dragon''s voice fell, Lu Feng slowly shook his head, and said: "There''s no need, let''s directly go to the Cave of Desire."


    It was not long before the opening of Cave of Desire, and the Iron Wing Demon Marshall was probably preparing to head towards the Cave of Desire s. There was no need for Lu Feng to enter the Iron Wing City at this moment.


    Lu Feng planned to find an opportunity to kill the Iron Wing Demon Marshall in one go and vent his anger for him.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Mo Long seemed to heave a sigh of relief. After that, under the lead of Mo Long, Lu Feng and Mo Xie went around Iron Wing City and flew towards the direction of the Cave of Desire.


    Not long after, the two of them arrived at the edge of a huge cliff. Looking at the extremely dense demonic Qi below, and the pitch black where one could not even see his fingers, Lu Feng''s heart trembled slightly.


    After a few breaths, Lu Feng released his gaze from the abyss below and heavily exhaled. A trace of fear flashed past his eyes.


    "What a powerful devouring force."


    Lu Feng said indifferently. With lingering fear in his heart, he glanced down at the abyss from the corner of his eyes.


    Just by standing at the side and looking at it, he already felt an incomparably powerful devouring force, and it wanted to directly devour both Lu Feng''s soul and body.


    "Master, right now the Cave of Desire has yet to open, so the devouring power is incomparably strong. Even if the Iron Wing Demon Marshall was here, he wouldn''t dare to rashly go down."


    "In that case, let''s find a place to wait."


    Lu Feng exhaled lightly again, then looked around at his surroundings, seeing a mountain peak not far away. With that said, his figure flashed, and flew up the mountain peak.


    At the same time, two figures wearing black robes tightly wrapped themselves around Iron Wing City. An unapproachable aura spread out from them as they walked on the wide streets of Iron Wing City.


    "Tell me, is Lu Feng in Iron Wing City?"


    "Not here."


    One of the silhouettes asked curiously, his ice-cold voice extinguishing that person''s hope.


    "According to my information, the Cave of Desire will open in a few days. Since it has to do with the Three Great Divine Flames, Lu Feng would definitely go there. Why don''t we go directly to the Cave of Desire? "


    These two were Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang who had come to the Devil Realm. Just as Lu Feng was still fighting for the Zusu family in the Desolate Maze City, Huang Ming and Lu Feng had already arrived at the Devil Realm.


    However, it was unknown whether it was Chen Xing''s intention or their luck was better, the two of them entered the Demon World not too far away from the Desolate Maze City.


    After asking around, he found out about Sun Yang''s name. With Sun Shengyang''s understanding of Lu Feng, he naturally knew that this person was Lu Feng.


    Afterwards, the two of them followed Lu Feng''s footsteps, searched for Iron Wing City, and found out about the news about the Cave of Desire and the Three Great Divine Flames.


    Listening to Sun Shengyang''s probing tone, Huang Ming still had that cold expression on his face as he indifferently nodded his head and did not speak.


    When Sun Shengyang saw this, he could only let out a helpless sigh. He patted Huang Ming on the shoulder and the two of them quickened their pace, as they walked in the direction of the Cave of Desire.


    A few days later, the cliff that hid the Cave of Desire was packed full of people. Countless figures gathered on top of the cliff, quietly waiting for the Cave of Desire to open.


    A shocking wave of energy shot up into the sky. The demonic energy shook the sky and covered the entire area. Soon after, the Qi wave was quickly retracted, and the devouring power of the canyon began to decrease.


    Right at this moment, numerous figures swiftly rushed into the canyon, and Huang Ming and Lu Feng, who were hiding within the crowd, looked at each other, then leaped up and entered as well.


    Although the two of them did not manage to find Lu Feng for the past few days, the two of them knew that Lu Feng would definitely enter the Cave of Desire, so there was no way he would give up on the stellate inflammation.


    In another direction, Lu Feng and Mo Long stood in midair, looking down at the Cave of Desire that had opened up below them. A trace of heaviness flashed past Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Although he did not discover the figure of Iron Wing Demon Marshall, Lu Feng''s heart was still incomparably heavy. After that, his figure flashed and he submerged into the Cave of Desire.


    After entering the Cave of Desire, Lu Feng looked around, a faint devouring force continued to fill his surroundings, and the countless caves in his surroundings seemed like a maze, making him unable to find his bearings.


    "Master, this way."


    At this time, Mo Long, who was standing beside Lu Feng, had his eyes closed. After sensing it for a while, he pointed to one of the caves and spoke indifferently.


    Hearing the Demon Dragon''s words, Lu Feng''s brows twitched, and a trace of doubt flashed past his eyes. Within the Cave of Desire, even Lu Feng''s consciousness was unable to detect anything.


    As long as his consciousness left his body, it would be devoured by the devouring power around him. However, he didn''t expect the Demon Dragon to be able to sense anything here.


    Seemingly seeing Lu Feng''s doubt, as the Demon Dragon walked towards the cave in front of him, he indifferently explained to Lu Feng who was at the side.


    "This is the talent of the Demonic Dragon Clan. They can sense anything within a few miles from here, however, it needs to be in a place that is brimming with Demonic Qi."


    Hearing Mo Long''s words, Lu Feng also nodded his head, as if he understood something. It had to be said, the talent of this Mo Long''s clan was truly very terrifying.


    While everyone was unable to sense the outside world, Mo Long was able to sense it. To others, this was simply a disaster.


    Under the frequent guidance of the Demon Dragon, Lu Feng continuously travelled between the caves. Not long after, the two of them arrived at a gigantic palace.


    Surrounding the palace were a few huge stone pillars, and what was carved on the pillars were actually vast stars. Countless stars actually lined up like this.


    Standing beneath the stone pillar, Lu Feng''s eyes were filled with shock. Lu Feng carefully counted, there were a total of four stone pillars in the hall.


    The first three pillars had twelve stars engraved on them, and Lu Feng was much more familiar with the appearance of the stars.


    These were the corresponding stars, Haoyue and Brilliant Sun, the three great realms. However, the last stone pillar was carved with three Mysterious Stars.


    Furthermore, it was a star that Lu Feng could not recognize at all, a star that did not even exist in the Mystery Star Diagram.


    Lu Feng had a thought in his heart, that these three profound stars were three profound stars that the Mystery Star Diagram would also need.


    There was a gigantic stone platform in the middle of the four stone pillars. Just as Lu Feng was about to head towards the stone platform, Mo Long suddenly frowned, then pulled Lu Feng and flew to the side.


    After Lu Feng and Yue Yang hid their cultivation, a figure appeared from a cave in front of them. He had a tall stature, a sharp and unkind face, a hooked nose and triangular eyes, clearly showing his shrewdness.


    "Iron Wing Demon Marshall?"


    After Lu Feng saw this person, he softly asked Mo Long who was at the side. Mo Long also nodded slightly, the fear in his eyes still incomparably obvious.


    Since Iron Wing Demon Marshall was able to find this place, Lu Feng was not curious at all. Iron Wing Demon Marshall was a descendant of the Devil Dragon Clan, although their bloodline was not pure, it was still normal for them to have the innate talent of the Devil Dragon Clan.


    When Iron Wing Demon Marshall arrived at the great hall, he looked at the four stone pillars and seemed to understand something.


    It carried an astonishing killing intent and rage, as though it wanted to destroy the four stone pillars. Seeing this, Lu Feng wanted to rush forward to stop them, but he was stopped by Mo Long who was beside him.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded as the dust settled. It seemed as if nothing had happened to the four stone pillars. Not even a single mark was left behind.


    Just as the Iron Wing Demon Marshall was astonished and puzzled, the stone platform in the middle of the four stone pillars started to slowly tremble, and slowly started to rise.


    With a flash of light, the vast galaxy appeared once again. A scene appeared in the sky that was like a truly vast star. On the stone platform, a flame was gently drifting with the wind.


    This was one of the three great divine flames, the stellate inflammation. Although Lu Feng was extremely curious, why would the stellate inflammation appear in the Cave of Desire, he couldn''t help but understand it at this moment.


    However, after the stellate inflammation appeared, the devouring power of the entire Cave of Desire seemed to have weakened rapidly. Not long after, almost everyone who entered the Cave of Desire gathered in this great hall.


    The Iron Wing Demon Marshall stood in front of the stellate inflammation as if he wanted to reach out to touch the stellate inflammation, but the strong power of the stars directly forced the Iron Wing Demon Marshall back.


    Iron Wing Demon Marshall''s face was filled with anger. He surveyed his surroundings and released a terrifying aura, the aura of the sun intimidated everyone in his surroundings.


    A sinister look surfaced on Iron Wing Demon Marshall''s face, the corners of his mouth raised slightly in a sinister smile. Looking at the crowd, his lips slightly moved.


    "Since I can''t get the God''s Flame, it would be worth it to be able to devour so much demon energy at the same time. Hahaha!"

 C547 The fire day of the stellate inflammation was bright and lonely

    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A wave of powerful Righteous Qi engulfed the entire hall, and even Lu Feng, who was at the side, was completely shocked. Lu Feng had never seen Huang Ming''s Righteous Devil Slayer possessing such great power.


    It was only at this moment that Lu Feng realized that Huang Ming''s cultivation had already reached the great perfection of the Haoyue realm.


    Although Huang Ming was extremely talented, his cultivation level had actually rose so quickly in such a short period of time. Even when Lu Feng had a heaven-defying opportunity in the Demon World, he had yet to reach the great perfection stage.


    However, Lu Feng could not even be surprised, his body slowly descended from the sky, with a casual wave, he became like a god, retracting all of the righteous energy around him.


    In the very center of the Skypillar formation, a figure was lying lifelessly on the ground, while Huang Ming appeared as if nothing had happened at all.


    After that, Sun Shengyang kept the Qi Tian Ji and walked over to Iron Wing Demon Marshall''s side with a dull face. After confirming that Iron Wing Demon Marshall had completely fallen, he smiled lightly at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng looked at the completely dead Iron Wing Demon Marshall and felt a little helpless in his heart. The Iron Wing Demon Marshall of the Shining Sun Realm had actually been killed by Huang Ming so easily.


    He hadn''t even used his true strength yet, not even his main body. All of this seemed too simple.


    But when he thought about it carefully, the demonic energy that the Iron Wing Demon Marshall began to absorb was too late to digest. The meridians in his body received an impact, causing them to be injured.


    After that, even though he leaked out the devil aura, that moment caused Iron Wing Demon Marshall to be extremely weak. Huang Ming''s attack at this time could be considered to be grabbing onto Iron Wing Demon Marshall''s life vein.


    Furthermore, Righteous Qi was already an arch-enemy of devilish energy, so the restraining power it possessed was even stronger than the power of the stars. Therefore, after Lu Feng thought it through, he wasn''t that surprised anymore.


    Lu Feng glanced at Huang Ming, then temporarily suppressed the doubt in his heart, and turned to look at the shocked and inconceivable devil dragon.


    "Can you absorb this demonic energy?"


    Looking at the demonic Qi around him dissipating, Lu Feng asked Mo Long indifferently. Since the Demon Dragon had already pledged its allegiance to him, Lu Feng naturally wished for the Demon Dragon''s strength to become a little stronger.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Mo Long was stunned for a moment, then revealed an incomparably surprised and surprised look on his face. He could naturally absorb the demonic energy, as long as he slowly digested it.


    Furthermore, the humongous devil energy was enough to allow his cultivation to increase by another level, he never thought that Lu Feng would actually give such an advantage to him, hence Mo Long was surprised.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The current Mo Long could be considered to have completely pledged his allegiance to Lu Feng. After he finished speaking, his figure flashed, and he appeared in the center of the devil aura, slowly absorbing the devil aura around him into his body.


    Seeing the relationship between the devil dragon and Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang was slightly stunned, then he touched Lu Feng''s shoulder and looked at the devil dragon who was currently cultivating and asked indifferently.


    "Feng, what''s going on?"


    Earlier, Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang heard that Lu Feng and a pitch-black devil dragon were flying towards the west, but they did not expect that the person beside Lu Feng was actually Mo Long.


    "Mo Long clan."


    Receiving Lu Feng''s assurance, Sun Shengyang was relieved, but there was still a trace of wariness in his eyes. In the Demonic Battlefield or the Navy Tide Continent, Sun Shengyang had never had the chance to fight against the Dragon Clan.


    As a top divine beast of the heaven and earth, Sun Shengyang naturally wished to have a battle with the dragon race as well. Thus, at this moment, as Sun Shengyang looked at the devil dragon''s figure, the fighting spirit in his eyes became even more obvious.


    Lu Feng had obviously noticed Sun Shengyang''s expression, but he only smiled slightly and did not say anything. His gaze fell on Huang Ming''s body as his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Why?"


    Seeing Lu Feng staring at him, Huang Ming''s expression became a little strange, as he asked with suspicion.


    "Shouldn''t you explain it? What happened? "


    Even though Huang Ming was incomparably cold and detached before this, he would normally not act this way in front of Lu Feng. However, this time, after seeing him, Huang Ming''s eyes were filled with grief and grief the entire time.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Huang Ming sighed helplessly. Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, also felt a little helpless as he retreated to the side, and did not say anything.


    Several breaths later, Huang Ming let out a heavy exhale. After that, he lifted his head and looked at Lu Feng, his lips slightly moving as he spoke to Lu Feng in a heavy tone.


    "Monarch Haoran has fallen."


    "What?!"


    Hearing the words that came out of Huang Ming''s mouth, Lu Feng was completely shocked. Monarch Haoran was an existence at the apex of the continent, and he was even in the third level of Demonic Battlefield.


    Who would be able to kill the Monarch Haoran? Based on the situation with the Monarch Haoran, even if a few more years passed, the Monarch Haoran''s spirit soul would not fall.


    "I killed him."


    Huang Ming''s words surprised Lu Feng even more. As the inheritor of the Monarch Haoran, there was no way Huang Ming had killed the Monarch Haoran. There must be some sort of secret behind it.


    Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, looking at the sorrowful and regretful Huang Ming, he then turned to Sun Shengyang and asked.


    "What happened?"


    "Sigh, before we entered the Demon World, Chen Xing the Ancestor said that he sensed that the Heavenly Energy was already approaching the Demon World and seemed to have sped up his footsteps.


    Therefore, let us immediately enter the Demon World to help you. At this time, Monarch Haoran requested that we give Huang Ming a test to let him kill the Monarch Haoran''s clone.


    At first, the two of us didn''t feel that it was strange. Huang Ming used his high-level Haoyue power to kill the Monarch Haoran''s clone, but just at this time.


    Huang Ming''s body suddenly could not move, countless Righteous Qi continued to rush towards Huang Ming, and Huang Ming instantly understood what was going on.


    They wanted to resist, but they were sealed in place by the Demon Emperor and they could only watch as the Monarch Haoran slowly perished.


    Monarch Haoran channeled all of his remaining profound energy into Huang Ming, and then fused his spirit into the world, blocking the progress of the Heavenly Dao. "


    As Sun Shengyang finished speaking, his face was also filled with incomparable grief and respect. After Lu Feng finished listening, he finally understood what Huang Ming was going to do.


    Although Huang Ming didn''t have much of a chance to meet the Monarch Haoran and didn''t have much time left, their relationship was still very deep. Lu Feng wasn''t able to say anything now, so he walked over to Huang Ming and heavily patted his shoulder.


    "Brother Huang, this is not your fault. Even if you do not do this, Monarch Haoran will help you."


    Lu Feng didn''t know how to comfort Huang Ming, but Lu Feng knew that he wouldn''t be stuck in this situation and unable to free himself. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be Huang Ming.


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, Huang Ming faintly sighed, and barely revealed a trace of a smile. Then, he nodded, indicating that Lu Feng was fine.


    When Lu Feng saw this, he also smiled slightly. Then, his expression stiffened as he thought of something important. He slowly turned around and looked at the stone platform in the center of the four stone pillars.


    That seemingly weak Star Flame was still pulsating with the wind, and Lu Feng felt that the stellate inflammation was somewhat active, as if it was welcoming him.


    Nodding towards Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang, Lu Feng then walked to the front of the stellate inflammation, and slowly stretched out his hand wanting to touch the stellate inflammation. Just at this moment, the stellate inflammation moved.


    In a flash of light, a weak wisp of flame quickly entered Lu Feng''s body. Lu Feng''s body trembled as his eyes flashed with the light of the Star Flame.


    Immediately, Lu Feng sat cross legged on the ground, his entire body releasing Spirit Qi that continued to rise rapidly, the sky above the palace that was originally filled with Evil Qi was now enveloped in the power of the stars.


    Vast amounts of stars appeared above Lu Feng''s head, and it was as if the center of the Stellar River was enveloped in a faint trace of flames.


    Lu Feng who was below the Stellar River suddenly ignited his originally calm body into a raging fire. At this moment, Lu Feng was sitting on the stone platform like a man made of fire.


    However, the flames were azure in color and there were even some profound meanings mixed within the flames. There was even a faint sense of reincarnation.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the roar of a demonic beast shattered the tranquility of this world. A star gradually enlarged, and with a tremble, an incomparably majestic azure-masked demonic beast appeared within the starry river.


    The Azure Faced Beast was wrapped in flames, and those faint blue flames added a hint of majesty and terror to the Azure Faced Beast.


    Following that, the Cyan Faced Beast''s body was bathed in fire, quickly flying towards Lu Feng, its immense aura caused the surrounding space to tremble.


    At that time, the flames on the surface of Lu Feng''s body would gradually dissipate and as the Cyan Faced Beast entered Lu Feng''s body, the Mystery Star Diagram suddenly appeared.


    Lu Feng''s body shook, and his profound energy soared rapidly. Like a vast ocean, his immense aura forced both Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming to retreat a few steps.


    The Star Path on top of the Mystery Star Diagram slowly spread forward, instantly lighting up the Heaven''s Blessing Star in front of them. After the Heaven''s Blessing Star shined brightly, the situation between heaven and earth did not stop at all.


    Under the guidance of the Star Flame, the flames rose up once again. Numerous stars once again appeared within the vast galaxies, and Lu Feng was completely shocked as he sensed the number of stars in the sky.


    The five unprecedented stars all lit up at the same time. After that, a giant star started spinning and gradually grew bigger.


    A figure appeared in midair, and when that figure appeared, the nine Proverbs Stone Pillar in Lu Feng''s Dantian immediately trembled a little.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Constant sounds of breaking through the air rang out, and the Proverbs Stone Pillar left Lu Feng''s dantian, flying around Lu Feng''s body, and completely wrapped Lu Feng within it.


    The figure in the air was eight feet long, with a waist around ten times the width. It had a round face and big ears, a straight nose and a full beard, and there was no hair on top of its head.


    While the remaining four stars firmly revolved around this figure, the buddhist energy within Lu Feng''s body also unceasingly trembled and rose.


    Lu Feng had never seen such a berserk Buddha family member. Under his lead, the profound star spiraled continuously downwards, and then, the four profound stars started to revolve around Lu Feng.


    The figure''s eyes flashed with a ray of light, he gazed down at Lu Feng, his eyes congealed, and then his body descended, quickly entering the space above Lu Feng''s head, merging as one with Lu Feng.

 C548 Shining Sun breaking through the Sky

    When the figure completely fused with Lu Feng''s body, the four rotating stars also entered Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng''s body suddenly trembled, and the Mystery Star Diagram in front of him immediately burst out with an incomparably glaring light that illuminated the entire palace.


    The Star Path on the Mystery Star Diagram continued to expand at a fast speed. One, two ¡­ The five stars all lit up.


    Lu Feng''s current cultivation seemed to far surpass Huang Ming''s, the immense pressure, as though it was going to destroy the heavens, at this moment, two of the pillars around the stage started to slowly light up.


    Lu Feng heaved a deep sigh of relief in his heart, he wanted to suppress the berserk aura of the stellate inflammation, and stop his cultivation in this place. However, the stellate inflammation did not seem to let it go.


    Following the shine of the Heaven''s Solitary Star, Lu Feng''s cultivation had already reached the stage of Full Circle of Haoyue, and the rapid increase in his cultivation made Lu Feng a little worried.


    Although was pleasantly surprised by his breakthrough, the speed at which he broke through was too fast, causing his foundation to be unstable. It was obvious that Lu Feng''s worries were unnecessary.


    As the head of the three great divine flames, the seemingly weak flames contained an incomparably powerful aura. Furthermore, all the meridians in Lu Feng''s body had faint flames flowing through them.


    Just when Lu Feng thought that the stellate inflammation had stopped its movements, the third of the four stone pillars also started to slowly emit a faint light.


    Chirp ¡ª ¡ª


    The cry of a demon beast resounded throughout the world once again. However, it was extremely clear. In the sky, a condor type divine beast was constantly soaring.


    As for the Divine Eagle, its surroundings were wrapped in countless flames. With a quick glance, one could see that it had the majesty and mysteriousness of a phoenix undergoing nirvanic rebirth.


    Until now, Lu Feng suddenly thought of what Chen Xing the Ancestor had said. If he wanted to completely comprehend the Mysterious Star Eight Tribulations, then he must absorb the stellate inflammation.


    Only after one possessed a stellate inflammation would they be able to unleash the Mysterious Star Eight Tribulations, which was also known as the Nirvana Rebirth, and see the movements of the Divine Condor in the air as if it was a phoenix rebirth.


    The majestic phoenix like divine eagle screeched towards the sky once again, bringing the endless power of the stars and flames around it with it as it swooped down towards Lu Feng.


    Looking at the enormous Qi, Lu Feng subconsciously wanted to dodge, but the surrounding star power completely trapped Lu Feng in here, making it impossible for him to do so.


    Lu Feng could only bite the bullet. His figure flashed, and his body flew up into the air, colliding with the divine eagle in mid air.


    Lu Feng''s figure completely disappeared, as if he had completely fallen. His fleshly body had completely disappeared without a trace, and Lu Feng''s figure no longer existed within the great hall.


    However, at this time, a faint light lit up in the sky, just like a lighthouse flashing in the dark night, illuminating the dark night.


    The small amount of flame was like a prairie fire as it rapidly expanded. Soon after, the sky filled with blue flames that blotted out the sky and blotted out the sky.


    The vast star appeared again. The energy of the stars slowly condensed, and after a few breaths of time, a figure slowly appeared.


    After which, the figure''s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. Like a flash of bright light, the figure slowly descended from the sky.


    "Feng, are you alright?"


    Seeing the situation around him slowly become calm, the flames slowly disappeared, and the star power in the sky gradually returned to its normal state. When Sun Shengyang saw that Lu Feng''s breathing had calmed down, he hurriedly went forward to ask.


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s voice, Lu Feng''s body trembled. A faint smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth, and he shook his head at Sun Shengyang.


    At this moment, Lu Feng''s cultivation had already reached the realm of the initial level of the Radiant Sun. Following the lighting up of Tian Fu Xing, Lu Feng officially stepped into the Shining Sun Realm.


    However, the aura in his body was not weak at all. It was incomparably solid, as if he was cultivating step by step with great difficulty.


    Inside Lu Feng''s spirit, a weak flame was flickering, continuously strengthening Lu Feng''s spirit.


    Furthermore, the Mystery Star Diagram had undergone some changes once again, and its aura had become even more powerful. The vast starry sky within the dantian''s small world had also become more vast and mysterious.


    Lu Feng moved his hands and feet, feeling the power of the Shining Sun Realm in his body, the profound energy was like a vast ocean, it was extremely abundant.


    "Master."


    At this time, the Demon Dragon''s figure came to Lu Feng''s side, and politely bowed to him as he spoke.


    After hearing the voice, Lu Feng turned his head to take a look, only to discover that Mo Long''s current cultivation had actually reached the Great Perfection of Hao Yue.


    Moreover, when it was in human form, it didn''t use any secret skills, but there were some wounds on Mo Long''s body, as if he was being attacked.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Master, your subordinate is fine."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s inquiry, the devil dragon''s body instantly trembled, and then, his lowered head subconsciously looked at Sun Shengyang.


    That pair of eyes revealed heaviness and a bit of fear, which made Lu Feng feel that it had something to do with Sun Shengyang.


    "Hehe, just now when you were cultivating, you couldn''t help but casually fight. I have to say, Demon Dragon''s strength is very strong."


    Sun Shengyang scratched his head, with an embarrassed expression, he said indifferently. However, after Sun Shengyang finished speaking, Mo Long''s body trembled once more, but he did not dare say anything more.


    Just a moment ago, Mo Long had just reached the peak of the Haoyue realm, and now that Sun Shengyang was asking for battle, Mo Long was helpless. He wanted to teach Sun Shengyang a lesson.


    But who would have thought that Sun Shengyang was also a top-notch divine beast, a Mysterious Spirit Ape that had recovered its original form.


    After fighting for a while, Sun Shengyang, who was at the highest level of Hao Yue, had completely oppressed Mo Long, who was at the perfect level of Hao Yue, which made Mo Long somewhat fearful of Sun Shengyang.


    This youth who looked kind and sunny and handsome, didn''t expect that the battle would actually be so violent, completely inconsistent with his outer appearance. Especially when he heard Sun Shengyang''s praise for his strength, Mo Long was even more helpless.


    As Sun Shengyang''s voice fell, Lu Feng also smiled slightly, it was indeed Sun Shengyang''s way of doing things, and helplessly shook his head, following that, Huang Ming walked up with a serious face and asked indifferently.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Now that he had obtained the stellate inflammation, his trip to the Devil Realm could basically come to an end. Furthermore, Lu Feng had already reached the Shining Solar Realm.


    Even if he returned to the Demonic Battlefield at this moment, it would be enough for him to face the attacks of the devil realm.


    However, it was different now. Lu Feng didn''t think that his own cultivation at the initial level of Radiant Sun could resist the invasion of the Demon World at all. Furthermore, he still had something he needed to do in the Demon World.


    "Mo Long, do you know a person wearing a purple robe?"


    Lu Feng did not answer Huang Ming''s question. Instead, he knitted his eyebrows and asked the devil dragon in an incomparably stern voice. A trace of fear flashed across his eyes.


    "Purple Robe?"


    As Lu Feng''s words fell, the devil dragon sank into deep thought as he lowered his head to carefully ponder over the violet-robed man in Lu Feng''s words. A few breaths later, endless fear emerged on the devil dragon''s originally calm face.


    "What did you think of?"


    Seeing Mo Long''s expression, Lu Feng knew that Mo Long recognised the purple-robed man, and anxiously asked.


    "Master, I don''t know if you''re talking about him, but I really don''t want it to be him. I know of a person wearing a purple robe, Purgatory Demon Lord. "


    When he said the three words "Purgatory Demon Lord," Mo Long''s body couldn''t help but tremble. It could be seen how scared Mo Long was of this Purgatory Demon Lord.


    Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming who were at the side did not know about what happened between Lu Feng and purple robes, so Huang Ming asked Lu Feng suspiciously.


    "Feng, you know this so called Purgatory Demon Lord?"


    "Yes, we met once before. When I was still at the first level of Hao Yue, I was injured by him. Lu Lin took me to the Desolate Maze City, and my cultivation dropped to the Profound Emperor Realm."


    At that time, Lu Feng''s cultivation was only at the early stage of Hao Yue, which was why he was heavily injured by the purple-robed girl.


    Now that his cultivation had reached the Shining Sun Realm, even if he could not defeat the purple-robed man, he would not be seriously injured. Not to mention the existence of Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Beat him up."


    Hearing that Lu Feng''s cultivation had dropped, and had fallen so fast, Sun Shengyang could no longer hold back. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to go find the purple robes.


    After Lu Feng saw this, he smiled faintly. Sun Shengyang''s words were exactly what he wanted to say, if he did not seek revenge, it would not be Lu Feng''s character, let alone someone from the Demon World.


    "Master."


    However, just as they were about to set off, Mo Long''s trembling voice slowly sounded out, attracting the gazes of the three people present.


    "Master, if the person you are looking for is really Purgatory Demon Lord, it would be better to be careful. Purgatory Demon Lord was the Demon Lord''s number one general.


    His cultivation is deep and unfathomable, the lowest estimate is that he is a middle level or even higher cultivation, with our current strength, he is probably not a match for Purgatory Demon Lord.


    Furthermore, the Purgatory Demon Lord is an expert in black hole. It is able to swallow everything in its path.


    If Lu Feng was wondering whether or not the purple robe was actually Purgatory Demon Lord, then now, he was sure.


    It was because there was a black hole at the back of the purple robe previously. However, Lu Feng did not know why the Soul Devourer had directly contacted him.


    The Soul Devourer was not really related to the Purgatory Demon Lord, it was just that the Soul Devourer was placed in the Soul Eating City as a chess piece.


    That was why the scene from before had appeared when Lu Feng caught up to him just now. However, Lu Feng''s doubt was not currently with Purgatory Demon Lord.


    "Demon Lord? "Who is it?"


    Lu Feng had never heard of the new term "Demon Master" before, but he had a feeling that this so called "Demon Master" was the one who was controlling the Great Plan of the Demon World.


    Everything was controlled by the so-called Demon Lord behind the scenes. If it was really like that, then the Demon Lord''s strength would definitely far surpass the Purgatory Demon Lord''s.


    "Demon Lord, the true master of the Demon World!"

 C549 Devils main tomb exteriors to lead to purgatory

    Lu Feng also didn''t expect that before the waves had even calmed down, Purgatory Demon Lord''s strength would cause Lu Feng to have a headache. However, the Heavenly Dao of fate kept forcing him to speed up his pace.


    It was just that the Purgatory Demon Lord was a huge threat, let alone the Demon Lord behind him. This so called Demon Master must have an incredible strength, so Lu Feng did not seek death for no reason.


    "However, the Demon Lord has yet to fully awaken."


    "What do you mean?"


    Just as the three were frowning and thinking of a countermeasure, Mo Long''s voice sounded again, giving them a chance to catch their breath.


    "The devil lord was heavily injured ten thousand years ago. Although ten thousand years have passed and his injuries have almost healed, the devil lord seems to still want his cultivation to go further.


    Therefore, at this moment, the Demon Lord is in closed-door cultivation and sleeping. He cannot wake up at all.


    "Demon Lord, it is synonymous with war, cruelty, bloodlust, sadness, and pain. Any energy related to these negative emotions in the Demon World can be absorbed by the Demon Lord to increase his cultivation."


    Through the Devil Dragon''s explanation, Lu Feng finally understood the situation of the Demon World. Be it the Demon Marshall Blood Shadow, or the Soul Devourer, they had all stirred up the peaceful life of the Demon World.


    This way, the Demon Lord could absorb these negative emotions as soon as possible and speed up the breakthrough of his cultivation.


    Lu Feng did not ask the Demon Lord about his cultivation. After all, the Demon Dragon was not one of the top demons, and he did not really understand the power of the Demon Lord.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng did not plan to look for trouble with the Demon Lord. What Lu Feng needed to do now was to cut off the Demon Lord''s arm before he woke up.


    "Where is Purgatory Demon Lord now?"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with a trace of hatred and killing intent, his lips moved slightly as he asked with a low voice, filled with killing intent.


    After hearing that, Mo Long was startled, but he still helplessly shook his head. After saying so much, Lu Feng was still going to look for the Purgatory Demon Lord.


    I have only seen the Purgatory Demon Lord a few times. In front of him, I am like an ant, not even daring to look him in the eye.


    However, there was a Devil''s main tomb a few hundred kilometers to the west of Cave of Desire that would normally stay there.


    Because of the fact that the Demon Lord was sleeping and cultivating in the Devil''s main tomb, the Demon World''s negative emotions were all channeled into the core of the Devil''s main tomb through black holes for the Demon Lord to cultivate. "


    As the Demon Dragon''s voice fell, Lu Feng didn''t feel happy at all knowing the location of the Purgatory Demon Lord and Demon Master, but instead muttered to himself with furrowed brows.


    "The west?"


    "Feng, what''s wrong?"


    Huang Ming, who was standing at the side, asked Lu Feng when he saw Lu Feng''s tightly furrowed brows. Huang Ming had initially been a Star Seeker, so he was naturally able to more or less know about the feelings and thoughts of the Astral Descendants.


    Lu Feng''s expression did not seem to be afraid, but seemed to be suspicious, wondering why the direction of the Devil''s main tomb was in the west, all of this seemed to be some sort of coincidence.


    "I''m fine."


    Hearing Huang Ming''s question, Lu Feng shook his head slightly, and laughed at himself, as if he was overthinking it, and everything was just a coincidence.


    After that, Lu Feng looked around, and his expression suddenly became suspicious, his consciousness scanning his surroundings, and asked everyone in shock.


    "Did you discover it?" Cave of Desire has changed. "


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, the others began to closely investigate, and their happiness instantly shot up their brows. Because at this moment, the Cave of Desire seemed to have become a holy land for cultivation.


    The terrifying devouring power had disappeared, and what replaced it was an enormous amount of pure energy. If this place was in the Demonic Battlefield, Lu Feng and the others could still understand.


    However, this was the Demon Realm, a place that made people tremble in fear. How could it be possible for so much pure energy to appear in such a place?


    Lu Feng was also extremely suspicious, but at this time, he was shocked to realize that the four stone pillars around the stage were slowly dissipating.


    The aura it exuded was extremely pure, and the stars above seemed to have turned into the energy of heaven and earth, filling the entire hall.


    "In that case, let''s not waste it."


    After discovering this situation, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a faint smile, and then, he spoke to everyone. After he finished speaking, he sat cross-legged and directly entered into a state of cultivation.


    When the others saw this, they also looked at each other and smiled faintly before entering a state of cultivation one after another.


    Although the pressure of the Heavenly Dao was getting stronger and stronger, according to the Little Star, he still had less than a year, and it wouldn''t affect his normal cultivation.


    At that time, in the Cave of Desire that was like a place of death in the outside world, an existence that devoured all life, there were actually four people cultivating in seclusion.


    Half a year passed in the blink of an eye. In this half a year, nothing major seemed to have happened to the devil world, and even the Desolate Mystery City seemed to gradually become dull because of the passage of time.


    Inside Cave of Desire, Lu Feng was the first to open his eyes. He stood up straight and felt the Profound Spirit Qi in his body, then smiled with satisfaction.


    A few days ago, along with a flash of thunderbolt fire inside Lu Feng''s dantian, the Heavenly Wolf Star suddenly lit up, strengthening the power of the stellate inflammation inside Lu Feng''s soul.


    At the same time, it had also allowed Lu Feng''s cultivation to reach the peak of the middle level of the Divine Sun. In half a year, he had made frequent breakthroughs and Lu Feng felt that the pair of large hands behind him was speeding up.


    He had a feeling that someone was helping him, but he couldn''t find anything. The pure energy that provided him with some form of cultivation was not too far away from him.


    Not long after Lu Feng opened his eyes, Sun Shengyang, Huang Ming and the rest all opened their eyes, their faces were filled with a satisfied smile.


    This was because both of them had already reached the initial stages of Radiant Sun. However, when Lu Feng''s gaze landed on the Demon Dragon''s body, he was also somewhat shocked.


    It wasn''t because the cultivation of Mo Long had improved by leaps and bounds, but because there was no change to his cultivation level at all. Aside from absorbing all the demon qi in his body and stabilizing himself, he didn''t make any breakthrough.


    When Mo Long saw that the other three had reached the state of Shining Sunlight, the pain in his heart was indescribable. Actually, the talent of Mo Long wasn''t considered low.


    No matter what, they were still considered members of the Mo Long Clan, but the energy emitted by the four stone pillars of the Cave of Desire was not completely absorbed by the Mo Long.


    This had also caused the Demon Dragon''s cultivation to not have a complete breakthrough. Although Lu Feng was suspicious, he seemed to have sensed something.


    "Hahaha, laozi is also an expert in Shining Sun Realm."


    Just as Lu Feng was deep in thought, an arrogant laughter interrupted his thoughts. Lu Feng could only smile helplessly as he looked at Sun Shengyang.


    "Feng, what should we do now?"


    Seeing Sun Shengyang''s happy expression, Huang Ming also helplessly smiled, and then, his expression changed as he asked Lu Feng with incomparable seriousness.


    The strength of the three of them had already reached the pinnacle. After Huang Ming finished speaking, Lu Feng also pondered for a while, after that, his eyes flashed with a light, and his voice sounded out.


    "It''s time to settle accounts."


    Once Lu Feng finished, the killing intent around him started to move without wind. After that, the three of them looked at each other, and their figures flickered as they left Cave of Desire.


    And strangely, when everyone had opened the Cave of Desire, the devouring force once again slowly surfaced from the inside of the Cave of Desire, once again turning into a dangerous place in the devil world.


    However, Lu Feng and the rest were not aware of this situation, and quickly flew towards the Western Devil''s main tomb.


    The Devil''s main tomb had existed in the devil realm ten thousand years ago. Legends said that it was the resting place of the master of the devil realm.


    Anyone who stayed in Devil''s main tomb to cultivate for a period of time would be able to break through, and their strength would increase by leaps and bounds. But unfortunately, even if the legend was true, no one dared to go to the Devil''s main tomb to investigate.


    This was because there was a powerful Demon Lord in the Devil''s main tomb, and that was the Purgatory Demon Lord. The Demon Lord had become the number one protector, and he was completely loyal to the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord originally had a lot of protectors by his side, but they had all fallen in the Human-Demon War ten thousand years ago, so only Purgatory Demon Lord was left to escape.


    However, in these ten thousand years, the Demon Lord had been constantly thinking about how to take over the Demonic Battlefield. To achieve this goal, the only way was to achieve it through strength.


    As a result, after failing to return ten thousand years ago and returning from heavy injuries, he fell into a deep sleep while the Purgatory Demon Lord continued to think of a way to help the Demon Lord break through his cultivation shackles.


    A few days later, Lu Feng and the rest were led by Mo Long to the front of a huge mountain range.


    Lu Feng felt a wave of pressure in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He could clearly feel a strong pressure coming from within the mountain range.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes narrowed. After which, he exhaled a deep breath and turned around to face the Demon Dragon. He softly said to it, "Go. Be careful in everything you do."


    Hearing this, Mo Long''s body trembled before he nodded his head. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes before he quickly withdrew. With a flash, he flew toward the center of the mountain range.


    On the way here, Lu Feng and the rest had already come up with a plan. After all, Mo Long was one of the followers of the Demon Lord, so it would be more convenient for him to let Mo Long lure the Purgatory Demon Lord out.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng still had some lingering fear towards this Demon Master. In his heart, Lu Feng always felt that whether it was the Demon World''s grand plan or the might of the Heavenly Dao, they had an inextricable relationship with this Demon Master.


    Although the current Demon Lord was in deep sleep, if he were to wake up at this moment, even a tiny bit of his aura would not be something that Lu Feng and the others could face.


    Thus, using the devil dragon to lure out the Purgatory Demon Lord, and then deal with the Purgatory Demon Lord first before thinking of ways to investigate the situation in the Devil''s main tomb. This would be the safest way to do so.


    After the time it takes for an incense to burn, two figures appeared swiftly, causing Lu Feng and the rest to become cautious.

 C550 Samsaras Power of Engulfment

    A black hole suddenly appeared in the middle of his purple robe.


    A familiar figure that made Lu Feng''s heart tremble appeared in front of Lu Feng and the others. Not long ago, he did not even have the strength to fight back when faced with the Purgatory Demon Lord.


    Now that he had to fight face to face with it, Lu Feng was somewhat worried in his heart. When the Purgatory Demon Lord just appeared.


    With a flash, the devil dragon swiftly flashed behind Lu Feng, and also let out a heavy sigh of relief. In the short span of an incense''s time, the devil dragon seemed to have made a trip to the gates of hell.


    However, when the Purgatory Demon Lord saw this, he was not surprised, and only smiled at Lu Feng, as though he was waiting for Lu Feng to speak.


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    "Why should I be surprised?"


    Lu Feng asked with some suspicion. Purgatory Demon Lord had an expression that he understood a long time ago, and this made Lu Feng even more worried.


    But when Lu Feng''s voice fell, the Purgatory Demon Lord only smiled slightly and spread his hands, as if he had known Lu Feng for a long time, and replied in a soft voice.


    "You mean the little bug? When I saw him just now, I knew that he had betrayed the Demon Lord. I was just curious about who had the guts to come here.


    However, your appearance really surprises me. In less than a year, you''ve actually grown to such a level. I have indeed underestimated you. "


    In the eyes of the Purgatory Demon Lord, Mo Long was just like a little bug. When Mo Long heard this, he did not seem angry at all.


    As for the Purgatory Demon Lord, his gaze was always on Lu Feng. He was rather interested in the fact that Lu Feng''s strength had advanced by leaps and bounds in such a short amount of time.


    "You''ve indeed underestimated me. Back then, not being able to kill me was what you regretted the most."


    "Hahaha, is it?"


    The moment Lu Feng finished speaking, the people who heard him were indeed attracted by the haughty and arrogant laughter of the Purgatory Demon Lord. As they looked at Lu Feng and the other two with eyes filled with disdain, a glint flashed across their eyes and their lips slightly moved.


    "Actually, I already knew that the three of you would come. Ten thousand years ago, the Demon Lord said that ten thousand years later, three people would come to this place.


    It''s very likely that the Demon World will be destroyed by the three humans. At the time, I didn''t think much of it, because I didn''t think that the powerful Demons would be destroyed by the three humans.


    The disdain in Purgatory Demon Lord''s eyes was even more obvious, and Lu Feng and the others who were facing him looked at each other, feeling surprised in their hearts, who would have thought that the Demon Lord would also predict ten thousand years from now.


    However, it was a pity that Purgatory Demon Lord did not take the Demon Lord''s words seriously. This was also the chance for Lu Feng and the other two.


    Purgatory Demon Lord casually waved his hand, and the black hole appeared behind him once again. With a power that seemed to swallow the heavens and the earth, it continuously enlarged behind Purgatory Demon Lord.


    Feeling the incomparably strong imposing aura and the pulling force of the black hole, Lu Feng knew that he could no longer drag this on any further. He nodded towards Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang, and in a flash, he charged over.


    With a flick of his wrist, Chen Xing Sword appeared in his hand. With the current situation, there was no need to hide anything, the powerful energy of the stars filled the entire space.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¨C World Exterminating Slash!"


    The moment he made his move, a strong World Exterminating Slash accompanied by the soaring star power, under the resonance of his sword dao, formed a strong sword qi that rushed straight towards the Purgatory Demon Lord.


    "Haoran ¡ª Devil Slayer!"


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, the body of the Huang Ming at the side trembled, and dense white profound energy appeared. The astonishing righteous energy caused the dark surroundings of the devil world to become bright.


    "Eight Desolations of Divine Movement ¨C God Slaughtering Strike!"


    Sun Shengyang''s signature move appeared once again, but this time, it was filled with the power of a tyrant. The domineering aura that looked down upon the world rushed into the clouds, the Qi Tian Ji shone, forming a wave of air that rushed towards Purgatory Demon Lord.


    The powerful attacks of the three combined into one in midair. The space around them trembled slightly, and some spatial cracks had already appeared in the extremely stable space.


    And at the end, when the devil dragon saw this, he was even more shocked. The combined attack of three great Shining Sun Realm experts, even if it was Purgatory Demon Lord s, they probably wouldn''t be able to block it.


    Lu Feng and the other two had the same thought in their hearts. Lu Feng wanted to finish this battle quickly, after all, the Devil''s main tomb was right in front of him, so if there was too much of a commotion, it would attract the Demon Lord''s attention.


    Then the trio might really have to die here. Lu Feng was not arrogant enough to kill the Demon Master yet.


    The corners of Purgatory Demon Lord''s mouth lifted slightly as a faint smile appeared on his face. His eyes were still filled with disdain.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    A sonic boom sounded out, and a gigantic black hole appeared in front of Purgatory Demon Lord. The black hole that was initially behind Purgatory Demon Lord had unknowingly appeared in front of him.


    After that, the black hole slowly disappeared, and the world returned to normal, as if the heaven and earth shaking attacks did not even exist.


    "How is this possible!"


    Sun Shengyang, who was at the side, was immediately shocked when he saw this. He directly exclaimed that this was impossible, not to mention Sun Shengyang, even Lu Feng and Huang Ming found it hard to believe.


    Such a powerful attack, even Lu Feng did not have the guts to face it head-on, but it was easily absorbed by the black hole. If that was the case, the attacks of the three people would be completely absorbed by the black hole, unable to harm Purgatory Demon Lord.


    "Are you surprised? Despair? Your attacks are useless to me, but you can''t take my attacks. "Space Split!"


    As soon as Purgatory Demon Lord finished his last sentence, Lu Feng instantly felt as if the surrounding space had been completely sealed. It was incredibly difficult even for Lu Feng to move his body a single bit.


    However, just at this moment, the space started to tremble slightly, and a faint black hole slowly appeared. Following Purgatory Demon Lord''s wave, the entire space started to collapse.


    Feeling the incomparably strong tearing force within the black hole, the defenses on the surface of Lu Feng and the other two started to collapse. The meridians in their bodies were constantly being pulled, and their blood also started to spill out of their bodies.


    After a few breaths, Lu Feng and the other two became like bloody people, extremely terrifying. Lu Feng was extremely unsatisfied, he thought that he could fight with the Purgatory Demon Lord.


    However, he had not expected that he would not even be able to withstand a single blow from his opponent. It seemed that he was about to die. And the devil dragon had long since hidden very far away. Seeing that Lu Feng was about to fall, the devil dragon was incomparably anxious.


    Just then, a light flashed in Lu Feng''s mind, and he remembered what Purgatory Demon Lord had said.


    ''Your attacks have no effect on me.''


    The reason why his attacks were ineffective was because the black hole behind the Purgatory Demon Lord was simply too powerful. It could devour everything in the world, but there was nothing the black hole could not do.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng did not believe that the Purgatory Demon Lord had the ability to control the real black hole.


    The black hole was fake, but the Purgatory Demon Lord Domain had the power of devouring, creating a fake image. Even if one could absorb the attack, there was a limit, which was impossible to absorb indefinitely.


    As he thought of this, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a confident smile. A bright light flashed in his eyes, and then, his entire body trembled as an incomparably profound pattern emerged within his eyes.


    As Lu Feng continuously formed hand signs with his hands, the space around him gradually stabilized and before long, the black hole disappeared.


    Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang had narrowly escaped death, and were constantly panting heavily. Their gazes landed on Lu Feng who was in front of them as Lu Feng''s body slowly floated in midair.


    He raised his hands high above his head, and suddenly, a gigantic six paths of reincarnation diagram appeared in the air, covering the entire sky.


    When the Purgatory Demon Lord across saw the six paths of reincarnation diagram, his eyes flashed a look of surprise and fear mixed within.


    And this trace of fear, being caught by Lu Feng, confirmed Lu Feng''s guess.


    In the Purgatory Demon Lord, what one comprehended was the phagocytosis. Furthermore, if one cultivated the phagocytosis to its highest level, the black hole behind it would merely be an illusion of the power of devour converging together.


    However, all of these were the nemesis of the Samsara Road. The Samsara Road was ranked in front of the phagocytosis in the first place, so when the gate of reincarnation opened, the powerful power of reincarnation would completely eliminate the power of devouring.


    No matter how strong your devouring power is, it can''t resist the pull of the reincarnation power. Once your body enters the reincarnation cycle, there''s no other way to devour it.


    Therefore, when Lu Feng''s Path of Samsara appeared, Purgatory Demon Lord''s eyes flashed with a hint of fear. Seeing the door of samsara constantly appearing in Lu Feng''s hands, he was unable to sit still.


    His figure quickly rushed towards Lu Feng, wanting to interrupt his. However, at this time, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming who were behind her, naturally understood what was going on.


    His figure flashed and he instantly appeared in front of Lu Feng, blocking Purgatory Demon Lord. Purgatory Demon Lord''s current thoughts were either to kill Lu Feng or to interrupt Lu Feng.


    He did not bother with the two at all, and after he quickly passed the two, just as those scarlet hands were about to touch Lu Feng, the surrounding space slightly trembled.


    Purgatory Demon Lord''s figure directly passed through Lu Feng''s figure and stood where Lu Feng had originally been standing. For a moment, Purgatory Demon Lord felt that something was wrong, but it was already too late.


    In that moment earlier, Lu Feng had used his Astral Movement Technique and instantly dodged to the side.


    Right now, the Purgatory Demon Lord was standing right below the path of rebirth. The surrounding space was sealed by the Samsara Road.


    When Purgatory Demon Lord saw this, he became flustered in his heart. He thought that with his own strength at the upper level of the Radiant Sun, he could kill Lu Feng and the rest in an instant, but who would have thought that Lu Feng and the others could completely suppress him.


    A flash of determination appeared in Purgatory Demon Lord''s eyes, and then, the black hole slowly appeared behind him again. When Lu Feng who was outside saw this, the corner of his mouth raised in disdain.


    With another change of hand signs, six large gates appeared around Purgatory Demon Lord''s body, surrounding him within. The gate to the reincarnation cycle slowly opened, and Purgatory Demon Lord''s eyes were completely filled with terror.

 C551 The Devil Lord appears on the Moons Meeting Mountain

    "Six Samsara Paths, Shura, Beast, and Hungry Ghost Gate, open!"


    "No ¡­."


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, the strong power of reincarnation filled the entire sky and wrapped around the Purgatory Demon Lord.


    Purgatory Demon Lord felt the strong reincarnation force in his surroundings, and looked at the three slowly opening doors, then cried out in fear and unwillingness. He wanted to resist, but he was powerless.


    This was the first time Lu Feng had opened three great gates at the same time. Even though they were all the lower three gates, they were already completely empty of profound energy from Lu Feng''s body.


    Purgatory Demon Lord was being pulled by the three Reincarnation gates, causing the spirit inside his body to struggle, wanting to resist.


    After a few breaths of time, the Purgatory Demon Lord''s spirit soul had already left his body, but it was still floating in the air. Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise.


    No one had ever been able to resist the power of reincarnation before, when the spirit had been separated from the body. However, just as Lu Feng was wondering, the expression on the Purgatory Demon Lord''s face returned to normal.


    With extremely calm eyes, he gazed at Lu Feng in front of him, and a thread of scars flashed past his eyes. His lips moved slightly as he spoke to Lu Feng as if he was cursing him.


    "The Devil Lord will kill you. The Devil Lord will definitely command the human race. Just you wait, hahaha."


    When the arrogant voice fell, the Purgatory Demon Lord''s spirit was instantly pulled in by the Gate of Samsara. The Gate of Samsara closed heavily and slowly dissipated, no one could see the Purgatory Demon Lord around.


    Seeing that his surroundings had calmed down, Lu Feng heaved a heavy sigh of relief. He powerlessly collapsed onto the ground, and was supported by Sun Shengyang who was at the side.


    When the Demon Dragon in the distance saw this, he was also incomparably happy. Since Lu Feng was still alive, it meant that his own life was not too seriously affected.


    Otherwise, if Lu Feng fell, the only thing waiting for him would also be death. Since he had already betrayed the Demon World, then he would have to betray the whole world.


    "Feng, are you alright?"


    Sun Shengyang asked in concern as he supported Lu Feng. The two of them had not interfered with everything that had just happened, or it could be said that they had no way of interfering at all.


    On one hand, they did not have the power of reincarnation, and on the other hand, the two were worried that the entry of the unfamiliar profound energy would destroy Lu Feng''s power of reincarnation.


    It was only when he saw the spirit of the Purgatory Demon Lord being absorbed by the Gate of Samsara and his soulless body falling to the ground, that he could finally relax.


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s concern from the side, Lu Feng shook his head indifferently. Then, he frowned slightly and looked at the terrifying mountain range in front of him.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A powerful aura appeared out of nowhere and sent the four flying. The strength of that aura did not allow the four to resist.


    A terrifying human face appeared in the air. There was no emotion in those lantern-like eyes, only murder and possession.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. You want to leave after killing my subordinates?"


    A terrifying sound rang out, and the hearts of Lu Feng and the others were immediately pulled because the sound wave once again blasted the three people flying, and they did not even have the ability to retaliate.


    "Demon Lord?"


    "That''s right, your courage isn''t bad. It''s a pity that you were born in the wrong place. If we kill ourselves now, when I dominate the human race, your families will be safe."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s probing question, that terrifying big face immediately admitted his identity, and after the Demon Lord admitted it, Lu Feng and the others felt even more terrified.


    At this moment, the real body of the Demon Lord clearly hadn''t come here, but just his aura was already enough to cause the three of them to be unable to resist. If this was the real body, then who could resist it?


    When the Demon Master had finished speaking, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a faint smile. With much difficulty, he straightened his body, stared at the Demon Master who was in midair, and spoke with righteousness.


    "I am already tired of hearing your words. If you have the ability, then kill me. Stop wasting your breath."


    Indeed, who was the Demon Lord? The master of the demon realm represented slaughter and war. How could it be possible for an existence without the slightest bit of emotion to do what he said it meant to cherish geniuses?


    Right now, there was only one possibility why they did not take the initiative to kill Lu Feng and the others, and that was that the Demon Lord was currently unable to come here in his real body, or in other words, did not have the ability to kill Lu Feng.


    When they thought of this, Lu Feng and the rest let out a small sigh of relief, as they looked at the Demon Master in front of them. However, when the Demon Master heard Lu Feng''s words, he laughed in disdain.


    "You really think I don''t have the ability to kill you? Do you think I''m the same as the trash you met before? Even if my true body is unable to come here, you all are still like ants in my eyes. "


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    An astonishing wave of air exploded out after the Demon Lord finished speaking, instantly locking Lu Feng and the others in place and rendering them unable to move at all.


    Until now, Lu Feng had also believed the Demon Lord''s words. The Demon Lord actually had the strength to kill him right now, and with the Demon Lord being this strong, how could humans withstand it?


    It was at this moment that the Demon Master''s aura neared Lu Feng and the others. A shocking, furious roar sounded out, shaking the minds of the three people to the point that it was incomparably clear.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    ''s originally drowsy eyes suddenly flashed a trace of clarity. Immediately, his entire body trembled as a huge amount of profound energy wrapped around his entire body.


    Seeing that Lu Feng and the others had woken up, the Demon Lord''s eyes flashed with a hint of astonishment. From the moment the Demon Lord had appeared, Lu Feng and the others had all fallen into his presence.


    The Demon Master''s terrifying aura kept harming Lu Feng and the others'' minds, and from the inside, it disrupted Lu Feng''s fighting heart.


    Following Lu Lin''s roar, he brought the three of them out of their predicament. Seeing that Lu Feng was awake and wanted to resist, the Demon Lord instantly emitted killing intent in all directions. His enormous aura rushed towards Lu Feng and the others once again.


    Just then, Lu Lin''s figure turned into a sky full of stars, barely able to block the Demon Lord''s attack. Then, he turned into a few rays of light, wrapping Lu Feng and the rest up as they escaped into the distance.


    It was unknown if the Demon Lord was disdainful of chasing or unable to chase them down, but as he looked at the figures of Lu Feng and the others who were fleeing far away, a hint of disdain flashed at the corner of his mouth.


    The Demon Lord''s eyes swept across the surrounding sky and looked at the incomparably dark demon realm. His eyes flashed with a trace of yearning as his lips slightly moved.


    "Demon World, haha, time is almost up. It''s time to take back the place that belongs to us."


    After the Demon Lord said this, the terrifying big face in the sky slowly disappeared, and the heaven and earth returned to normal.


    However, the whole Devil world had undergone a tremendous change, whether it was the Demon Soldiers in the abyss or the tribes at the edge of the Devil world.


    The people that stood on the Demon Lord''s side all gathered towards Devil''s main tomb. There were trillions of demons that stood in the sky, rubbing their hands together.


    Under Lu Lin''s lead, the current Lu Feng arrived at a plain area. Closing his eyes, he cultivated for a few days, and completely recovered the profound energy that he had expended.


    Opening his eyes and looking at the scenery around him, he felt an indescribable familiarity in his heart. He turned his head to look at Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming who were standing beside him, and asked softly.


    "This place is?"


    "I''m not sure. A few days ago, Lu Lin brought us here and disappeared, and we have been waiting for you to recover."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Huang Ming looked around and also shook his head helplessly. In the Demon World, no one knew where it was.


    Just as Huang Ming''s voice fell, a pitch-black figure flashed past, and the devil dragon''s body appeared beside Lu Feng as it respectfully bowed and said.


    "Master, I''ve investigated a bit. This should be the western border of the Demon World. There are only a few weak tribes within a few dozen miles, but they don''t have a powerful aura."


    Hearing Mo Long''s words, Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang heaved a sigh of relief. Without a strong enemy, it would be good for them to recover.


    However, once Mo Long finished speaking, Lu Feng couldn''t sit still anymore. He had an extremely shocked look in his eyes, and slowly walked forward, seeing the familiar welcome around him, his eyes uncontrollably started to moisten.


    "Feng? "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I came to an old friend''s place."


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming looked at each other, their eyes filled with suspicion. This should be the first time Lu Feng had come to the Demon race, where did he get this old friend from.


    "Mo Long, is there a tribe called Moon Mountain here?"


    "Moon Mountain? "I think so. When I investigated earlier, I saw it."


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, the Demon Dragon sunk into deep thought, thinking back carefully, before nodding and replying. Lu Feng was completely shocked, the tears in his eyes seemed to have uncontrollably flowed down.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s strange look, Sun Shengyang became even more suspicious, but before Sun Shengyang could even ask, Lu Feng grabbed onto Mo Long''s shoulder and asked anxiously.


    "What''s the situation in Yueshan Tribe?"


    In Lu Feng''s heart, he did not have much affection for the Yueshan Tribe, but that feeling belonged to the tribe Lu Feng resided in back then when he had transformed into A Nuode.


    However, the most important thing was that Sheryl was the princess of this tribe, thus Lu Feng had some complicated feelings towards the Yueshan Tribe.


    Faced with Lu Feng''s strange question, Mo Long was also a little confused. As a top powerhouse of the Shining Sun Realm, why would Lu Feng care about a small tribe at the edge of the Demon Realm?


    "It doesn''t seem to be good. The surrounding tribes all seem to want to devour this Yueshan Tribe. To be honest, this Yueshan Tribe is a little too weak."


    After ten thousand years had passed, the Yueshan Tribe was still so weak, but Lu Feng did not mind. To be able to live for ten thousand years, it truly was not easy.


    "Go and help Yueshan Tribe. Kill all the enemies of Yueshan Tribe and give some of your best techniques to him."


    Lu Feng pondered for a while, a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes, and then, he ordered Mo Long. Hearing Lu Feng''s order, although Mo Long was puzzled, he still flew in the direction of the Yueshan Tribe.


    Following that, Lu Feng turned around and gave Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming a rough explanation. The two of them had heavy hearts as well. Lu Feng took a deep breath and walked step by step towards the place he greatly desired.

 C552 Nine Floors Tower below Broken Demon Cliff

    "Shuang Er, I''m here."


    At the edge of a cliff and the edge of the demon realm, Lu Feng slowly stood on top of a cliff, his entire person seemed to have become a completely different person.


    Their eyes were filled with gentleness, nostalgia and deep reluctance to part. As for Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming, both knew about Lu Feng''s matters, so they stood in place a little mournfully, and didn''t say anything.


    After a long while, Lu Feng exhaled deeply. After that, his mind continuously searched through his memories, and found an inconspicuous little slope.


    Then, he slowly walked over and casually picked up a dark purple flower. He placed it in front of the small mound and gently said with a slight move of his lips.


    "Shuang Er, I''ve come to visit you. You said that you''ve never seen warm sunlight or colorful flowers before, I''ll bring you to the continent you desire to see the sunset and bright flowers right now."


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, his hands carried a faint profound energy, and then, he extended his hands to dig at the small mound of dirt. Under the influence of profound energy, the thick soil at the side slightly scattered to his sides.


    Before long, a jade case appeared before Lu Feng''s eyes. A hint of surprise flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes as he carefully took out the jade case and held it in his arms.


    He was still holding onto an ancient necklace. Ten thousand years had passed and this necklace still existed. However, it was now very dim and looked very old.


    "Shuang Er, I have already sent people to arrange your descendants. I am sorry, but I do not have the time to personally help them.


    Lu Feng said in a low voice as he knelt on one knee and carried the two urns that Sheryl had given him in his arms, as well as the necklace that her mother had left behind.


    When Lu Feng first came to the Demon Realm, he had already planned to help him out of respect for Shuang Er, but he didn''t have the time to do so.


    The Heavenly Dao had already sensed the aura of Lu Feng in the Demon World, or perhaps the early birth of the Demon Lord, which had caused the pace of destiny to increase.


    Therefore, Lu Feng didn''t have that much time, he could only allow Mo Long to finish the battle quickly. This could also be considered as a wish from Lu Feng''s heart.


    Just like that, Lu Feng quietly sat at the edge of the cliff with Shuang Er''s bone ash urns in his arms, looking at the gloomy sun which was gradually setting in front of him.


    Just then, a familiar voice suddenly interrupted Lu Feng''s nostalgic thoughts, causing his heart to tighten.


    "Feng, come over and take a look."


    Lu Feng stood up, kept Shuang Er''s urns and necklaces back into his spatial ring and then quickly flew to his side, looking in the direction of Sun Shengyang''s finger.


    Sun Shengyang pointed his finger at the bottom of the Broken Demon Cliff. It was filled with an extremely abundant devil aura, but it seemed to have been sealed by something.


    When Lu Feng felt the situation at the bottom of the cliff, he was very suspicious. Ten thousand years ago, due to the fact that Lu Feng was strong, he did not enter the cliff to investigate.


    However, from the top, the Broken Demon Cliff was only a cliff canyon that was relatively rich in demonic energy. But now, it didn''t seem like such a place at all.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The figure of the Demon Dragon appeared beside Lu Feng and the other two. After half a day, all the tribes with hostile relations to the Yueshan Tribe had been destroyed by the Demon Dragon.


    Furthermore, Mo Long also left behind his two top cultivation techniques. Although the people from Yueshan Tribe were puzzled, Mo Long did not delay any further and did not explain too much.


    "Master, the task is complete."


    "Mo Long, do you know the situation of this Demon Breaking Cliff?"


    Seeing that Mo Long had returned, Lu Feng and the others also flashed a smile. The three of them were not from the Devil Realm, so the only person who could possibly know was Mo Long.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s question, the Demon Dragon slowly took a step forward. Looking at the pitch-black bottom of the Broken Demon Cliff in front of him, his eyes flashed with a trace of contemplation.


    "Reporting to Master, I have some impression. Ten thousand years ago, the Broken Demon Cliff underwent a slight change after the Human-Demon War. Legend has it that a group of Demon World''s traitors are trapped at the bottom of the Broken Demon Cliff.


    It is the demons that did not participate in the Great War of the Demons, and even the demons that are on the human side, that are trapped here, unable to leave for generations. "


    As the Demon Dragon''s voice fell, Lu Feng''s brows tightened slightly. The legend that it spoke of was obviously not true. Within the Demon World, there are many demons who do not wish to become enemies with humans.


    It was impossible for everyone to be trapped in this small Demon Breaking Cliff. Something must have happened here ten thousand years ago.


    "Ah, I remember now. Rumor has it that there is a demon pagoda at the bottom of the Demon Breaking Cliff. It is filled with danger from all sides, so the people who betrayed the demon race are punished by the demon pagoda for generations to come."


    Just as Lu Feng and the other two were frowning and thinking, Mo Long remembered about the legend of the Broken Demon Cliff.


    As the Demon Dragon''s voice fell, a trace of bright light immediately surfaced in Lu Feng''s eyes. Then, he exchanged glances with Sun Shengyang who was at his side.


    "nine-storey tower!"


    "nine-storey tower!"


    The two of them exclaimed at the same time, especially Lu Feng, who was inwardly happier, if it was really as the Demon Dragon said.


    Then, Lu Feng could absolutely enter the nine-storey tower through the Demon Breaking Cliff, and then return to it without anyone noticing.


    Furthermore, even though only a few years had passed, Lu Feng still hadn''t forgotten about his promise to others.


    With the Human-Demon War nearing, it would be best to get the help of the demons from the nine-storey tower. Lu Feng could not help but smile.


    "Shuang Er, you helped me once again."


    Lu Feng''s lips slightly moved as he faintly muttered to himself. He completely did not expect that the only reason he came to the Demon Breaking Cliff was to retrieve Shuang Er''s corpse and then return to the continent to be buried.


    He did not expect that nine-storey tower would actually be at the bottom of the cliff.


    Huang Ming, who was at the side, did not know what the two were talking about. After Sun Shengyang''s short explanation, he also understood a little.


    Following that, Lu Feng took a deep breath, and looked around. This time, he probably wouldn''t return, and his gaze looked at Mo Long as he said solemnly.


    "Mo Long, you are a member of the demon realm. If we are to return to the human world, are you coming with me? You have to consider carefully.


    If you are not careful, you may lose your life in the mortal world. If you stay in the demon realm and hide well, you might have a chance of survival once the Great War of the Demons is over. "


    When Lu Feng said this, he had been paying attention to the expression on the Demon Dragon''s face the entire time, observing the expression in the Demon Dragon''s eyes.


    From start to finish, the Demon Dragon did not have the slightest hint of doubt or hesitation in his eyes.


    When Lu Feng had just subdued Mo Long, Mo Long had indeed been unconvinced at all. If there was even a slight chance, Mo Long would have broken away from Lu Feng.


    But when Lu Feng and the other two broke through to the Shining Sun Realm, Lu Feng gifted so much demon qi to the Demon Dragon, helping its cultivation to break through.


    When Lu Feng killed the Purgatory Demon Lord and faced the Demon Lord head-on, Mo Long had already made up his mind.


    Although Lu Feng''s current cultivation was probably not as strong as the Demon Lord''s, for a war between humans and devils, Mo Long didn''t think too highly of humans.


    However, Mo Long believed in Lu Feng. He believed that Lu Feng could win this round. Life is just a gamble, right, brilliant.


    "Master is willing to go through fire and water, and will not refuse."


    Mo Long spoke out his incomparably firm words, then kneeled down on one knee, with incomparable respect towards Lu Feng. And when Lu Feng saw the devil dragon in front of him, a hint of a smile flashed past his eyes as well.


    Just now, if the devil dragon had wanted to stay in the Demon World, Lu Feng could have withdrawn the causal pathway from its soul. However, the life and death of the devil dragon had nothing to do with Lu Feng.


    Since Mo Long was willing to follow him, then it would be one of his own. Lu Feng didn''t mind helping Mo Long reach an even higher realm.


    From today onwards, you don''t need to call me master. My name is Star Lord!


    At this moment, Lu Feng was incomparably arrogant, as if he was standing at the very peak of heaven and earth, looking down at the world and controlling all living beings in the world.


    After that, the gazes of Lu Feng and the rest all landed on the bottom of the cliff. They looked at each other, then leaped up and entered the middle of the cliff.


    "Lu Huayan, are you still persisting on doing nothing?"


    On the eighth floor of the nine-storey tower, on an incomparably wide plain, countless demons stood on both sides, looking at each other with hostility.


    One of them was the demon leader Lu Huayan who was standing on the human side. A few years ago, Lu Huayan had successfully helped Lu Feng and his sister enter the ninth floor of the pagoda.


    From then on, there was no reply, and after the new year, Lu Huayan''s heart was pounding hard. Although it was a promise for ten years, but the constant fighting on the other side also made Lu Huayan feel weak.


    "Mo Tuhao, cut the crap. Don''t think that you''re the only one who has reached Stellar Realm.


    In the face of Mo Tuhao''s words, Lu Huayan was not even the least bit afraid.


    When the opposing Mo Tuhao saw this, a look of disdain flashed past his eyes, his entire body shivered, and the aura of his high star immediately suppressed Lu Huayan''s aura.


    A trace of grief flashed past Lu Huayan''s eyes. The two sides had been enemies for so many years, it was not that they had no chance of destroying each other. It was just that both of them were demons, so it was inevitable that they would show some mercy to each other.


    But Lu Huayan knew, this time, Mo Tuhao did not plan to hold back. One year ago, for some reason, the demonic qi in the nine-storey tower suddenly increased by leaps and bounds.


    and Mo Tuhao''s cultivation had reached the Star rank, which made Mo Tuhao''s ambition even more powerful.


    Just as Mo Tuhao was being arrogant, a few rays of light flashed, and the huge Qi instantly suppressed Mo Tuhao, making him unable to breath.


    His eyes were filled with fear as he looked at the figure that had appeared out of thin air.

 C553 Then, he returned to the Demon Pagoda and killed Tu Hao.

    "Lu Huayan, long time no see."


    When Lu Feng and the rest were at the bottom of the Broken Demon Cliff, accompanied by an incomparably dense demonic aura, all of a sudden, a faint star power surfaced and instantly sucked the four of them into the nine-storey tower.


    When Lu Feng''s figure appeared in the air on the eighth floor, he saw the two sides on the plain below that were at loggerheads.


    Lu Feng looked down from above, his gaze fixated on Lu Huayan, a faint smile flashed across his eyes, and then, he casually greeted Lu Huayan.


    "Lu..." Brother Lu Feng? "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s figure, Lu Huayan was also a little surprised, but at the same time, he was also a little happy. If Lu Feng returned to the nine-storey tower again, wouldn''t that mean that they could leave?


    Lu Feng gave Lu Huayan a slight smile, and lightly nodded. After that, he turned around and looked at the astonished and somewhat fearful Mo Tuhao in front of him.


    Lu Feng and the other three, the weakest among them, possessed the complete stage of the Haoyue realm. To Mo Tuhao whose high star was equivalent to the heavens.


    "Mo Tuhao, right? I will give you a chance now, the second Human-Demon War is about to begin, are you still unrepentant enough to stand on the side of the devils?"


    Lu Feng''s expression was gloomy, he did not release his own aura, and told everything that Mo Tuhao had said without changing a muscle.


    After hearing this, Mo Tuhao was also startled, but the ambition in his heart did not allow for Mo Tuhao to submit. Immediately, a trace of unwillingness appeared on his face as he spoke out.


    "Don''t even think about blowing me up. It''s only been a few years since we last met, but I don''t believe that your strength can surpass mine by much. I have so many people here, what can you do to me?"


    Back then, when Mo Tuhao had seen Lu Feng for the last time, his cultivation was still very low. In such a short period of time, Mo Tuhao did not believe that Lu Feng''s cultivation could reach such a low realm.


    Furthermore, other than the time he had appeared, Lu Feng and the others had also leaked some of their aura and did not release any of their enormous aura. This had also caused a sliver of luck to appear in Mo Tuhao''s heart.


    Hearing Mo Tuhao''s words, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth flashed with a trace of disdain, and he helplessly shook his head. Originally, Lu Feng had planned to keep Mo Tuhao, but Mo Tuhao didn''t appreciate it.


    Lu Feng turned to look at Mo Long and lightly nodded. Seeing this, Mo Long also understood immediately, a trace of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes.


    Although the people in front of him were all demons, and even Mo Long was curious as to why there were still so many demons present, he still wouldn''t have any opinion towards Lu Feng''s words.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    An earth-shaking dragon roar resounded, intimidating the entire world. Dense devil energy shot up into the sky, a black light flashed, and a huge winding, imposing devil dragon''s real body appeared in the air.


    "Demon ¡­" Demon dragon?! "


    After seeing the true body of the devil dragon, not only was Mo Tuhao shocked, even Lu Huayan and the other demons were also incomparably shocked.


    The dragon race was considered top tier God Beasts in any plane. Moreover, the aura emitted by the Demon Dragon had already far surpassed the realm of the stars.


    Not only were there no signs of resistance, but both sides already had quite a few devil soldiers kneeling down, showing reverence towards the Demon Dragon.


    "Lord Mo Long, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the gigantic dragon head, with eyes that were like lanterns filled with thick killing intent, Mo Tuhao completely panicked. His lips slightly moved as he asked the devil dragon with incomparable fear.


    "The only way to offend Master is to die."


    never would have thought that the top divine beast in the world, would actually just be Lu Feng''s servant, and would actually call Lu Feng Master.


    As the Demon Dragon''s thick voice fell, he did not give Mo Tuhao any chance to resist or refute, nor did he give Mo Tuhao any chance to plead for mercy.


    Mo Tuhao was engulfed by the dragon aura, and in the blink of an eye, his body had disappeared into thin air. Even his soul had been destroyed, and the leader of one of the two great factions of nine-storey tower had been easily killed.


    After the Demon Dragon killed Mo Tuhao, its huge body was still hovering above Mo Tuhao''s camp, and was constantly wandering around.


    As long as Lu Feng gave the order, all the demons would be annihilated in the blink of an eye. The Demon Dragon was waiting for Lu Feng''s order.


    When the Demon Dragon saw this, he snorted, then turned into a human figure in a flash, and stood respectfully behind Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s figure slowly landed, came to Lu Huayan''s side, and said indifferently when he saw Lu Huayan''s respectful and somewhat fearful expression.


    "Lu Huayan, I can fulfill the promise I made to you back then, but I have something I need to tell you. Think about it carefully."


    The current Lu Huayan was already incomparably respectful towards Lu Feng, and if even the incomparably powerful devil dragon submitted to him, then Lu Feng''s strength must be even more profound.


    In just a few short years, Lu Feng''s strength had actually grown so fast. Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Huayan nodded lightly.


    "The situation in the outside world has changed a little. The Demon Lord has already awakened, and the second war between the demons and humans is just around the corner. I can take you out, but you have to be on the side of the humans."


    Otherwise, I''ll have to go back on my word. I know it might be difficult for you, but I have no choice.


    Lu Feng was not a good person, he had his bottom line. If he could save the demons here and add enemies to the humans, Lu Feng would rather break his promise.


    Although Lu Huayan and the others were not very strong, they were still able to increase the power of the demons by a lot.


    The Demon Lord''s strength still lingered in Lu Feng''s heart, and was also the existence that Lu Feng was most worried about.


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, Lu Huayan carefully thought about it for a while. Then, with a bit of ease in his expression, he resolutely said to Lu Feng.


    "Lord Lu Feng, we are the survivors of the demon realm and have been expelled by the demon realm. Even if we were to return to the demon realm, we will not have a place to stay.


    Back then it was the Emperor Chen Xing who saved us, if not, our ancestors would have died on the battlefield long ago. Although we are not afraid of death, that does not mean that we are not grateful. "


    Lu Huayan''s words were very obvious, and when Lu Feng heard the answer he wanted to hear, a smile surfaced on his face as he promised Lu Huayan in a serious tone.


    "Don''t worry, I swear in the name of the Star Lord that after the Human-Demon War ends, if the Humans win, you will be allowed to return to the demon world."


    was waiting for these exact words from Lu Feng. No matter what, Lu Huayan definitely wanted to return to the Demon World to take a look.


    It was not only Lu Huayan, but all the other demons in the nine-storey tower who wished to return to the devil realm to take a look. After all, that was the place that belonged to them.


    Lu Feng surveyed his surroundings. Looking at the other direction, he looked at the devil race who were kneeling on the ground in fear. Lu Feng did not go look for trouble, but instead, a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Where are the star spirits?!"


    When Lu Feng''s words fell, the surroundings were completely silent. A few breaths later, a figure slowly appeared in midair, landed in front of Lu Feng, and bowed as he replied to Lu Feng.


    "nine-storey tower Artifact Spirit, Xing, greets Lord Star Lord."


    Although the Star Lord was subdued by Chen Xing and entered the nine-storey tower, he had now become the artifact spirit. Moreover, with Lu Feng''s current strength, he was completely qualified to make the Star Lord submit.


    Seeing Xing''s actions, Lu Feng faintly smiled, while astonishment and shock flashed across Lu Huayan''s eyes who was behind him. The illusionary figure in front of him should be a mysterious person in the ninth floor of the nine-storey tower.


    did not expect it to be the spirit of the pagoda. Ignoring the shock on Lu Huayan''s face, he looked at the star in front of him, his lips moved slightly as he said indifferently.


    "The pressure of the Heavenly Dao is constantly increasing, but nine-storey tower will not be affected for a short period of time. I want to go into closed door cultivation for a short period of time, may I borrow your place for a while?"


    When Lu Feng said this, his eyebrows creased. It wasn''t that he was worried that the stars didn''t agree, but the ninth floor of the nine-storey tower was indeed a good place.


    Furthermore, Lu Feng still needed to give Lu Huayan some time to completely reorganize the demons within the nine-storey tower, and Lu Feng also needed to give him some time.


    Once he left the nine-storey tower, he would no longer have time to seclude himself to cultivate. When Lu Feng appeared in the Demonic Battlefield, the pressure of the Heavenly Dao would not be long before he could feel Lu Feng''s situation.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Xing didn''t have the slightest bit of hesitation, his eyes flashed with a trace of light, and then, he respectfully said to Lu Feng.


    "Reporting to Star Lord, in the core area of the ninth floor, there is an acceleration dimension. Cultivating in it for ten years is equivalent to one month in the outside world.


    However, this space can only be used once. The Xuan Qi inside is not reborn, so you can go there to cultivate. "


    However, when the Star Lord''s voice fell, Lu Feng was even more shocked. He looked at Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming and immediately felt that it was inconceivable.


    It wasn''t that they hadn''t entered the space to accelerate previously, but there was no such large difference. A month was equivalent to ten years. If the three of them were given ten years, they would be able to reach their peak.


    This was something Lu Feng and the others had never seen before. Lu Feng furrowed his brows, and once again, felt the big hand of the Heavenly Dao pushing him forward.


    Lu Feng turned around to look at Lu Huayan, his lips slightly moving as he lightly said.


    "I will give you one month''s time to thoroughly raze the power of the nine-storey tower. I, Mo Long, will get them to help you."


    "This subordinate understands and respectfully sends Star Lord off."


    Lu Huayan understood the situation very well. After he said those words respectfully, Lu Feng gave a slight smile and disappeared in a flash along with Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming. Under the guidance of Xing Yu, they left the eighth floor of the nine-storey tower and disappeared in midair.

 C554 Ten years of flick of a finger

    As Lu Feng and his group disappeared, Lu Huayan also glanced at the demons in the opposing camp, a trace of ruthlessness flashing past his eyes.


    Although Lu Feng allowed him to purge the entire nine-storey tower, he did not let him kill all of them. Lu Huayan was also not able to do such a thing.


    Furthermore, with the help of the Demon Dragon at his side, Lu Huayan was not too worried. Thinking about how he would be able to leave the nine-storey tower in a month, Lu Huayan became incomparably excited.


    As for Lu Feng and the other two, they followed Xing Yang and arrived at the special space on the ninth floor of the nine-storey tower. Under Xing''s instructions, the figures of Lu Feng and the other two flashed and entered.


    An incomparable amount of profound energy instantly enveloped the three of them, and the pause in time also caused Lu Feng and the others to be endlessly shocked in their hearts.


    The three of them looked at each other and did not waste any time. Their figures flashed, and after separating a distance, they sat down cross-legged and entered a state of cultivation.


    Lu Feng''s consciousness left his body and entered into his dantian, currently, Lu Feng''s dantian was filled with an enormous amount of star power, but Lu Lin was still cultivating in the vast galaxy.


    Lu Feng looked at the motionless Little Star in front of him, and slowly walked over. Unknowingly, Lu Feng had a faint sense of unfamiliarity towards Little Star.


    Little Star would no longer help him all the way back. Although the previous Little Star would beat him down, in the end, he would still help him.


    However, recently, Little Star seemed to have become a completely different person. He was quiet and uncommunicative, giving off a mysterious feeling.


    Previously, Chen Xing had also warned him to be careful of the Little Star. Lu Feng had always thought that the Little Star was the Ancestor''s best companion, even the historical records had always been like this.


    However, after they met Chen Xing the Ancestor, they did not have any of the so-called warmth and friendliness. It was as if they were very indifferent, causing Lu Feng to be incomparably suspicious of them.


    "Little Star, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Feng came to the back of the Little Star and asked with knitted eyebrows. Seeing the somewhat pained and relieved expression on the young and tender face of the Little Star,


    "I''m fine."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the Little Star shook his head, indicating that he was fine, and then turned around and looked at Lu Feng with a more satisfied expression, and spoke again.


    "Lu Feng, it has already been many years since we first met. You have already reached the Shining Solar Realm, and will soon reach the pinnacle of the Shining Solar Realm.


    After so many years, I have seen you grow, step by step. Very good, but you must remember that there is always someone stronger than you, someone stronger than you.


    In fact, your ultimate enemy might not even be a human, and it might not even be the Demon Master that you are worried about. "


    The words of the Little Star made Lu Feng a little confused. In Lu Feng''s heart, everything was caused by the demon realm, and it was a big battle between the initiators.


    As long as they could defeat the Demon Lord and completely kill him, then the other people in the Demon World wouldn''t be able to stand a chance. This way, the Navy Tide Continent would be safe and sound.


    And the words of the Little Star seemed to be overturning the thoughts in Lu Feng''s heart. After so many years, Lu Feng had slowly grown to his current state.


    From his initial hatred, to his responsibilities and now his mission, Lu Feng had always believed that the demons were his most powerful enemies.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s doubtful expression, the Little Star craftily smiled, and then, his body floated in the air and lightly patted Lu Feng''s shoulder as he slowly spoke.


    "This space can only exist for ten years. During these ten years, not only do you want to break through, you also have an even more important matter.


    That would be completely refining a Mystery Star Diagram and making it yours, do you understand? "


    As the Little Star''s voice fell, Lu Feng became even more confused. Refining Mystery Star Diagram? Didn''t he already refine it when Lu Feng was young?


    Why did the Little Star allow him to refine it and make the Mystery Star Diagram his own? Didn''t the Mystery Star Diagram already become his?


    "Little Star, what exactly do you want to say?"


    "After so many years, the Mystery Star Diagram was always controlled by me, and what you need to do now, is to control the Mystery Star Diagram yourself, and separate a third of the spirit souls into the Mystery Star Diagram.


    To replace my position, and become the location of the Mystery Star Diagram''s divine spirit, that way, you can thoroughly control the Mystery Star Diagram and make your strength stronger as well. "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s doubtful look, the Little Star smiled slightly, and looked at the Mystery Star Diagram that had turned into stars in the sky. A look of reluctance and determination flashed past his eyes.


    "Then what will you do?"


    If his own spirit had become the spirit of the Mystery Star Diagram, then what about the Little Star? Would it cause any harm to the Little Star? If it was like that, Lu Feng would rather not increase his strength.


    After so many years, Lu Feng had long treated the Little Star as his best brother, and it was impossible for him to do anything that would harm the Little Star.


    "You''re thinking too much. I''m a god, aren''t you? Just do as I say. "


    Seeing Lu Feng''s worried expression, Little Star seemed to have turned lively once again. He smiled mischievously, and said indifferently.


    "If I do anything wrong in the future, I hope you don''t hate me ¡­"


    "What?"


    As Lu Feng was lost in thought, the Little Star''s lips slightly moved as he muttered to himself in an extremely soft voice. Seeing that, Lu Feng asked suspiciously, but Little Star could only shake his head.


    "Nothing, just go."


    Lu Feng was even more helpless and doubtful now. It was as if the Little Star was a completely different person;


    However, Lu Feng was not wary of Little Star, he only shook his head helplessly, and returned back to his original body. Looking around at his surroundings, he closed his eyes and entered into a state of cultivation.


    The head of the panther appeared, and a dragon soared into the clouds. The North Star appeared, the Jade Kylin. With a single cry from the Skyrite, he reached the Great Circle of the Radiant Sun!


    With just that short sentence, it was the scene of Lu Feng reaching the pinnacle.


    More than nine years had already passed since Lu Feng and the others entered the space to speed up. In another month, space would completely disappear.


    And Lu Feng, for the past five years, had always followed Little Star''s instructions to refine all of the Mystery Star Diagram.


    It had to be known that separating one''s spirit was a very dangerous thing. If one was not careful, it was possible for their spirit to disappear, it was a good thing that Lu Feng''s spirit was stronger.


    Slowly, he fused the separated spirit soul into the Mystery Star Diagram, but what surprised Lu Feng was that the spirit soul did not receive any resistance at all.


    It was as if someone had already prepared his spirit for him. As his consciousness attached itself to the spirit, he could clearly see that the consciousness originally belonging to the Little Star had turned into his own spirit at this moment.


    And Little Star was completely expelled from the Mystery Star Diagram as well. Originally, Lu Feng wanted to go and investigate the situation of Little Star but his dantian was sealed by Little Star.


    Lu Feng was helpless, he could only continue refining the Mystery Star Diagram, it had to be said, after Lu Feng''s spirit had entered the Mystery Star Diagram, Lu Feng''s understanding of the power of stars had become even more profound.


    At the same time, a huge question appeared in Lu Feng''s heart. It was an existence that Lu Feng had always been very curious about.


    It was rumored that the Mystery Star Diagram descended from the sky and chose the Emperor as its master. The Emperor was the first master of the Mystery Star Diagram.


    However, the Ancestor seemed to not know much about the Mystery Star Diagram and the Little Star, and even had a trace of resistance and defense.


    Just where did the Mystery Star Diagram come from, and who gave it to the Ancestor? This made Lu Feng a little confused.


    There seemed to be a trace of an answer in his heart, but when Lu Feng wanted to investigate, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t think of it.


    With no results, Lu Feng did not insist. He could only sigh, and in the following time, Lu Feng unceasingly tempered his Mystery Star Diagram.


    Fortunately, the Mystery Star Diagram did not conflict with Lu Feng at all, but it still used Lu Feng''s time to inject its own aura into each of the lit up profound stars.


    When Lu Feng completely lit up all of the existing profound stars on the Mystery Star Diagram, he could clearly feel that his strength had undergone a tremendous change.


    Although his cultivation did not break through, his strength had also become stronger, causing Lu Feng to be incomparably happy. Soon after, Lu Feng''s expression became serious.


    After leaving the Mystery Star Diagram, he began to circulate his cultivation technique unceasingly, and then began to break through. In the sky, an enormous leopard head appeared.


    Not long after the panther''s head appeared, a divine dragon wriggled through the air before disappearing into the clouds. However, the faint dragon aura still existed in the world.


    After that, an incomparably gigantic star shone with an incomparably dazzling light in the air. Lu Feng had never experienced such a dazzling star before.


    As the star continued to flash, a divine beast''s roar sounded. It was extremely familiar as an illusory A qilin beast figure appeared in midair.


    The difference between Lu Lin and the A qilin beast was not big, but the difference was that the Qilin in the sky seemed to have become jade, making it seem very rich.


    The Jade Kylin let out a roar into the sky, and the huge, dazzling star slowly floated around it, hovering around it.


    Drip, drip, drip ¡­


    After several breaths of time, raindrops began to fall from the sky. As time passed, the amount of raindrops continued to increase and these raindrops were not ordinary raindrops.


    It was as if his profound energy had condensed together and liquefied, and this was the only thing that appeared on top of Lu Feng''s head.


    Lu Feng felt the abundant profound energy enter his body along with the rain, and his body shivered. Without further hesitation, he quickly increased his cultivation realm.


    Following Lu Feng''s unceasing breakthroughs in cultivation, the profound star on the Mystery Star Diagram also unceasingly flickered. In the following few years, the stars on the Mystery Star Diagram had already been completely illuminated by Lu Feng.


    But what made Lu Feng curious was that the Star Path on the Mystery Star Diagram, after lighting up the Heavenly Chief Star, continued to expand forward.


    Although Lu Feng was suspicious, but was unable to find anything, and could only give up. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the other two people who had finished cultivating.


    He smiled and said lightly: "It''s time for us to go home."

 C555 Extrinsic Star Lord of the Xing Zun City: Current

    "This place is?"


    "Demonic Battlefield!"


    With a flash of light, a few figures appeared on top of a plain. Next to them was a bottomless canyon. However, the canyon, which should have been filled with demonic energy, was gradually returning to its previous tranquility.


    Lu Huayan''s eyes were filled with tears, he looked around and asked. And Lu Feng''s words of confirmation, allowed Lu Huayan to completely believe it.


    He had finally left the nine-storey tower, and for the past ten thousand years, this had been the wish of the demons. He did not expect it to be completed in Lu Huayan''s generation.


    Lu Huayan was extremely grateful to Lu Feng in his heart, and just as Lu Huayan was about to open his mouth to express his gratitude, Lu Feng shook his head and said blandly.


    "You are after all a demon, so it is not suitable for you to move about in a human''s place. Go back first, when you are in need of me, I will call you out."


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, with a flip of his wrist, an exquisite pitch-black pagoda appeared in the center of his palm.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Lu Huayan was also stunned for a moment, then nodded his head. With a flash, he turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the nine-storey tower.


    Lu Feng casually kept the small pagoda. When Lu Feng and the others had finished cultivating earlier, the artifact spirit of nine-storey tower had reached an agreement with Lu Feng.


    Therefore, nine-storey tower could also be used directly by Lu Feng. Although the current Lu Feng couldn''t use nine-storey tower for battle, it was still pretty good as a container.


    After all, it was impossible for Lu Feng to bring a large group of devil race to move about the Demonic Battlefield in broad daylight. Following that, Lu Feng exhaled indifferently, the corners of his mouth forming a smile.


    He looked with Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming who were beside him to confirm the direction they should be heading to, and then flew quickly towards that direction.


    It had already been almost a year and the Second floor of the Demon Battlefield still did not know what had happened. Lu Feng had already reached the Great Perfection of the Radiant Sun.


    It didn''t take long for him to arrive at the Gu family''s Star Ancient City. However, what made Lu Feng suspicious was, the Gu family was incomparably desolate inside the Star Ancient City, and there weren''t many people present.


    Lu Feng frowned, he felt that something had happened, so he hid his presence and descended, and then entered the city, wanting to ask about some things.


    "Do you think we can withstand the invasion of the demons this time?"


    "I think it''s really difficult. It''s just the Gu family. Sigh."


    "That''s right. If the Bai Clan didn''t attack the Lu Clan, they might be able to resist for a while."


    Listening to the conversations of the people on both sides of the street in Star Ancient City, some of them were aggrieved, some even had a trace of despair on their faces.


    Lu Feng was startled when he heard it, the demons have already started to invade? Could there be a problem with the Demon Sealing Canyon? The situation on the third floor of the Demonic Battlefield was definitely not going well either.


    Moreover, what did the Bai Family mean by attacking the Lu Family? The invasion of the demon realm was imminent, yet the Bai Family did not resist the demon race together, but attacked the Lu Family?


    "Brother, you just said, what did the Bai Clan mean by attacking the Lu Clan?"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the person beside him was in a daze. Everyone knew about the battle between the Bai Family and the Lu Family, and some people actually did not know about it.


    However, that person was only suspicious for a bit, and from Lu Feng''s temperament, it could be seen that Lu Feng was not an ordinary person, so he patiently explained to Lu Feng.


    "Brother, you might not know this, but half a year ago, Red Heart City suddenly changed its name to Xing Zun City and the Lu family rose to prominence.


    However, the Lu family wasn''t easy to deal with. They didn''t give the Bai family any advantages, and the Gu family also stood on the Lu family''s side.


    However, recently, they heard that something had happened at the Demon Sealing Canyon, and the Gu family had no choice but to go there. Thus, without the help of the Gu family, the Lu family was a little overwhelmed.


    I heard that today, the Bai Family seems to have launched an attack on the Xing Zun City, wanting to completely destroy the Lu Family before the invasion of the demon realm. Sigh, this brother, I am not done yet ¡­ "


    Listening to the description given by the person, Lu Feng''s brows knitted even more tightly, and a faint killing intent was uncontrollably emitted. Behind him, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming were also incomparable rage.


    Without waiting for the person to finish explaining, Lu Feng''s figure flashed, and flew out of Star Ancient City with Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming following closely behind.


    Lu Feng was extremely angry in his heart. If something really happened to the people from the Lu Family, Lu Feng would definitely regret not killing the Bai Family back then.


    With Lu Feng''s speed, he very quickly arrived outside of Scarlet Heart City, which is to say the current Xing Zun City. Looking at the densely packed crowd outside of Xing Zun City, Lu Feng furrowed his brows, and hid in the air.


    With Lu Feng''s current cultivation, if he wanted to hide, no one would be able to see Lu Feng. In the entire Demonic Battlefield, there were no people at the Great Circle of the Radiant Sun.


    "Lu Ao, are you still going to be stubborn?"


    Outside Xing Zun City, right in front of the Bai Family camp, a figure that Lu Feng felt was a little familiar with stepped forward, and arrogantly shouted at Lu Ao who was atop the Xing Zun City''s wall.


    After Lu Ao heard this, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, a look of worry surfaced on his face, but his breath did not let up as he retorted.


    "Bai Kangbo, there is no need to say so much. Our two families have no deep grudges against each other, but the Bai Family is too narrow-minded, and cannot tolerate the rise of our Lu Family. Since that''s the case, let''s get to the bottom of this."


    Although Lu Ao said this, a trace of helplessness still flashed across his eyes. After the Lu family had risen up for only half a year, most of their combat power belonged to the established Lu family members.


    The Lu Family''s peak strength wasn''t very strong either. Currently, the ones with the highest cultivation levels were only Lu Ao and Lv Zimo, but they were only at the early stage of Hao Yue.


    However, the Bai Family had been famous for tens of thousands of years, and Bai Kangbo''s strength had already reached the upper level of Haoyue, to the extent of nearing the great complete realm.


    "Hahaha, in this half year, how many elites of our Bai Family were ambushed by Star Slaughter? Even an elder of our Bai Family was exterminated by Star Slaughter.


    Others might not know, but don''t think that you can hide it from my Bai Family''s eyes. This assassination organization, do you dare to say that it is not your Lu Family''s power?


    However, it''s not a big deal. In the past, the Lu family only relies on the Gu family. Now, the Gu family can''t take care of themselves and can''t even protect themselves.


    Hearing Lu Ao''s words, Bai Kangbo laughed heartily at the sky, a trace of ruthlessness flashing past his eyes. In the past half year, the Star Slaughter Group led by Sword Sect had indeed brought a lot of trouble to the Bai Family.


    Before, due to the Gu family''s strength, Bai Kangbo had to endure it a little longer, but now, he no longer had to endure. Today, was an opportunity.


    "Bai Kangbo, you''re still thinking about civil strife even with the invasion of the demon race? You will definitely become the sinner of all ages. Furthermore, aren''t you afraid that Lu Feng will come back to settle the score with you? "


    At this time, Jin Yandizun, who was standing next to Lu Ao, stood out and shouted at Bai Kangbo. Because Jin Yandizun possessed a Goldflame Divine Flame, his cultivation had also reached Haoyue''s early stage.


    Hearing Jin Yandizun''s words, Bai Kangbo''s eyes flashed with a look of fear, but he quickly hid it.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a disdainful smile, and he said loudly: "When I destroy the Lu Family, the Bai Family will naturally go to the Demon Sealing Canyon to fight a battle to the death with the Demon race.


    As for your Lu family, they are the demon spies. Their history was written by the victors. As for Lu Feng, how ridiculous, do you really think I am afraid of Lu Feng?


    If it wasn''t for the existence of the Gu family, I could have crushed Lu Feng to death with just my bare hands. Furthermore, in a year''s time, what realm do you think Lu Feng''s cultivation can reach?


    Stellar Grand Perfection? Or was it an initial stage Haoyue? "Haha, what a joke, the Bai Family obeys my orders and annihilates Lu Feng. I want Lu Feng to return, and regret making an enemy of my Bai Family."


    As Bai Kangbo finished speaking, his expression had already become distorted and sinister. The humiliation Lu Feng gave the Bai Family made Bai Kangbo unable to lift his head.


    If he could not find Lu Feng now, then he could only eliminate the Lu Family and let Lu Feng''s sweat and blood run dry. Bai Kangbo could even imagine Lu Feng''s painful crying expression in his mind.


    On Xing Zun City, Lu Ao and the rest looked at the White Family members who were continuously rushing forward, their hearts tensed up, and hastily ordered the members of the Lu Family behind them to prepare for battle.


    However, just at this moment, a huge barrier appeared outside of Xing Zun City, blocking all of the Bai Family members outside.


    Lu Ao''s eyes flashed with a bright light. The aura of the barrier was too strong, but it did not have the slightest bit of malicious intent towards the people of the Xing Zun City.


    Bai Kangbo, on the other hand, was startled and quickly ordered the Bai Family to back off. No matter who it was, Bai Kangbo was not afraid of them.


    With weapon in hand, he attacked the barrier in front of him with full force. However, the barrier was not damaged in the slightest, and instead, a powerful recoil forced Bai Kangbo to retreat.


    "Who is it?!"


    Bai Kangbo, who had been forced back a few feet, finally had a look of worry on his face. Someone who could force him back so easily must be far stronger than him.


    However, in the entire Demonic Battlefield, those few stubborn elders from the Gu family were the only ones whose strength far surpassed his. However, those few people should all be busy in the Demon Sealing Canyon, there was no way they would appear here.


    As Bai Kangbo''s words fell, the barrier slowly dissipated. A figure slowly emerged in the air, and when Bai Kangbo saw this figure, he became flustered.


    "Lu..." Lu Feng?! "


    If it was someone else, Bai Kangbo would not be so afraid, but if Lu Feng possessed such a strong power, then the Bai Family was truly in danger.


    On the contrary, when the Xing Zun City''s side saw Lu Feng, their faces were filled with incomparable joy and pride. Lu Feng, who was in mid air, smiled.


    As he gazed emotionlessly at Bai Kangbo, his lips slightly moved as he spoke.


    "Bai Kangbo, long time no see."

 C556 Faintly happy to be a father

    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Bai Kangbo couldn''t even speak, because he could clearly feel that Lu Feng''s cultivation level far exceeded his own.


    Cold sweat poured out of his forehead as the fear in his heart grew even greater. He even lost control of his body and was forced to retreat.


    "Lu Feng, don''t misunderstand. When the demons invaded, I wanted to come over to see if the Lu Family was in danger, to see if the Bai Family could help."


    "Hahaha, is it? Then should I thank the Bai Clan and you? "Didn''t you want to see me cry with regret?"


    As soon as Bai Kangbo finished speaking, Lu Feng immediately burst out laughing. Even now, when Bai Kangbo clearly knew that he was not Lu Feng''s match, he still spoke incoherently.


    Let alone Lu Feng, even a three year old child might not be able to lie to him. One could see the fear in Bai Kangbo''s heart.


    Others might not understand Bai Kangbo''s thoughts, because his aura which was at the level of the Great Perfection of the Radiant Sun had completely sealed off the space around him.


    even had a difficult feeling when breathing as cold sweat continuously flowed down his body. As long as Bai Kangbo made the slightest movement, Lu Feng only needed a single glance to guess that it would be enough for Bai Kangbo to fall.


    "Lu Feng, the demons have invaded, the Demon Sealing Canyon is not strong enough, you destroyed my Bai Family, are you not afraid of becoming a sinner of the human race?"


    Bai Kangbo pondered for a moment, and only let Lu Feng have some scruples from the point of view of national righteousness, furthermore, the Lu family did not have enough people, so even if Lu Feng could kill him, he would not be able to.


    It was also impossible to keep all the members of the Bai Clan here. As long as only one member of the Bai Clan could leave, it would be enough to completely ruin the Lu Clan''s reputation.


    But when Bai Kangbo''s words fell, without waiting for Lu Feng to speak, an incomparably domineering and disdainful voice rang out, intimidating everyone in the world.


    "Hahaha, Bai Kangbo, you''re really shameless. I''ve really never seen someone as shameless as you."


    The moment Sun Shengyang''s words fell, Bai Kangbo finally noticed the figures of Sun Shengyang and his son, whose auras were slowly being released.


    It caused even more fear in Bai Kangbo''s heart, and now, two more experts of Shining Sun Realm had appeared, causing him to feel as if his heart had died.


    In just a short span of one year, he had not seen how the cultivation levels of the three of them had become so strong.


    "Alright, your Bai Family risked your life to cause this to happen, so you should have already expected this to happen. Back then, when the Leng Family was destroyed, I warned you.


    However, you did not take my words to heart. As matters stand, it is no longer necessary for the Bai Clan to exist. "


    Following Lu Feng''s words, Bai Kangbo also completely understood, that today, he would definitely die, but what surprised him even more was what happened afterwards.


    After Lu Feng finished speaking, he flipped his wrist and a devil pagoda that emitted a faint demonic aura appeared in his palm. Lu Feng''s eyes flashed.


    Immediately, countless pitch-black rays of light appeared. Many people immediately surrounded everyone from the Bai family.


    Sensing the strong demonic aura being emitted by the surrounding people, Bai Kangbo''s eyes flashed with a trace of light.


    "Hahaha, Lu Feng, you talk about national righteousness, what about now? You actually communicated with the Demon race, your Lu family is finished. Haha, you will not be able to live for ten thousand years. "


    Not only did Bai Kangbo feel the aura of the demons, even Lu Ao and the others on top of the city walls were extremely worried. They were not worried about the relationship between Lu Feng and the demons, or whether he was a spy from the demons.


    What they were afraid of, was that Lu Feng''s reputation would be tarnished by the Bai Family, and that way, the gains would not make up for the losses. For the sake of the Bai Family, Lu Feng''s reputation would be tarnished, and it was not worth it.


    As for Lu Feng, who was in midair, he had a hint of a smile in his eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, as he did not pay attention to Bai Kangbo''s clamor.


    At this time, the demons surrounding the Bai Family, under Lu Huayan''s lead, all knelt down on one knee.


    "This subordinate pays his respect to Star Lord."


    The voices of the numerous demons congealed into a powerful wave that shot straight into the clouds, allowing everyone in Xing Zun City to clearly hear it.


    This scene caused Bai Kangbo to panic even more. Lu Feng was indeed related to the demons, but these demons were actually Lu Feng''s subordinates.


    Everyone believed that the devil race was undefeatable, and could not even communicate with them. However, Lu Feng was actually able to subdue the devil race.


    On the other hand, you have highlighted Lu Feng''s strength, didn''t you suspect that I have relations with the demons? Then I will subdue the demons and see what you say.


    At this moment, although Lu Feng did not say anything, Lu Ao and the others were not at all worried.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Bai Kangbo''s face was ashen and wanted to fight to the death, a dragon''s roar came out, following that, a pitch black figure appeared in mid air.


    A dark black divine dragon that was incomparably huge and meandering was revealed in everyone''s eyes. Its huge eyes were filled with incomparable majesty, and it carried an air of arrogance that looked down on all living beings.


    The meandering gigantic dragon body writhed for a while before obediently arriving at Lu Feng''s feet. Lu Feng''s figure descended and steadily stood in the middle of the two horns on the head of the devil dragon.


    This scene caused the surrounding people to be even more surprised. Lu Feng had not only subdued the devil race, but he had also subdued a devil dragon.


    Bai Kangbo sensed the Qi of the Demon Dragon and laughed self-deprecatingly, not even thinking of resisting anymore.


    He couldn''t even defeat one of Lu Feng''s mounts, yet he actually wishfully wanted to annihilate their family. He was simply an idiot to the extreme.


    Seeing Bai Kangbo''s appearance, Lu Feng didn''t waste any more time and casually waved his hand. The devil dragon raised its head to the sky and roared, then quickly rushed down towards Bai Kangbo.


    The gigantic dragon mouth suddenly opened, and directly swallowed Bai Kangbo whole. Bai Kangbo did not resist at all, and directly died on the spot.


    As for the surrounding demons, under Lu Huayan''s command, they went all out to kill the people from the Bai Clan who were in the encirclement. But the figures of Lu Feng, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming flashed and arrived on top of the city wall.


    "Uncle Ao, Cimicifuga, are you alright?"


    After seeing Lu Feng and hearing his voice, traces of tears flashed across Lu Ao''s eyes. There were only a few people left from the direct bloodline of the Lu Family.


    How could Lu Ao not be happy to see his own junior reaching such a level? He was even incomparably excited in his heart.


    Seeing Lu Ao and Lv Zimo''s pleased expressions, Lu Feng smiled slightly, looked at Ancestor of the Red Heart and Jin Yandizun, and hurried forward to say.


    "Senior Chi Xin, Senior Jin Yan, thank you."


    Lu Feng''s words of "senior" caused the two of them to be instantly shocked. In the face of Lu Feng''s bow, the two of them wanted to dodge, but discovered that their bodies were completely shackled.


    They could only helplessly accept Lu Feng''s bow, as Lu Feng''s heart was indeed filled with gratitude towards the two of them. The Ancestor of the Red Heart actually didn''t even want the seat of the City Lord anymore.


    Directly changing the name of Scarlet Heart City to Xing Zun City was sufficient to prove the determination of Ancestor of the Red Heart to join the Lu Family and stand on Lu Feng''s side.


    Facing such a strong enemy, Jin Yandizun did not retreat at all, which made Lu Feng feel extremely touched. After that, Lu Feng looked around.


    Long Hanfei and Jian Leshan were standing on top of the walls of the Xing Zun City one by one. But soon after, Lu Feng frowned, and started to worry secretly.


    Because on top of the city walls, Lu Feng did not see the figures of Zhang Pinger and her son. Furthermore, Lu Feng had spread his consciousness out, and not even the silhouette of the two of them could be seen in the entire Xing Zun City.


    Even Lv Zimo and the others had not gone to the Demon Sealing Canyon, so naturally, Zhang Pinger and Li Nuo would not go either.


    "Haha, don''t worry, the two of them are fine."


    As if he had felt Lu Feng''s worries, Lu Ao patted on Lu Feng''s shoulder and laughed as he spoke to him.


    Furthermore, the people around him immediately understood who Lu Feng was looking for, and what made Lu Feng curious was that the people around him had looks of congratulations in their eyes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Feng was extremely suspicious, but hearing Lu Ao say that the two of them were fine, Lu Feng also calmed down a little. He wasn''t sure if Lu Ao would lie to him, but he was very curious as to what exactly had happened.


    "Nothing, I''m just congratulating you on becoming father. "Haha."


    "What?" Father?! "


    When Lv Zimo, who was at the side, finished speaking, Lu Feng immediately raised his spirits. After being stunned, he recalled the night before he left, and his eyes filled with pleasant surprise.


    Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming who were at the side also felt happy for Lu Feng, especially Sun Shengyang, who looked at Lu Feng with eyes filled with admiration.


    Then, looking at Lu Feng''s shocked and happy expression, Lu Ao smiled slightly and continued to explain to Lu Feng the situation in detail.


    "Not long after you left, Ping`er and Li Nuo became pregnant, but Demonic Battlefield is not safe, so we usually keep it a secret to the outside world.


    Coincidentally, not long ago, someone sent over news that the imprisonment of Demonic Battlefield and Navy Tide Continent had disappeared, and the Navy Tide Continent no longer refused to reject anyone from entering the realms above Profound Emperor.


    So, I secretly sent people, with the cooperation of the Gu family, to send the two of them back to Navy Tide Continent. By now, your child should have already been born, right?


    In addition, that old brat, Sun Qitian, had also gone back. That old brat was also only an early stage Star rank, and after such a long time, he had not thought about cultivating.


    Hiding in the first floor of the Demonic Battlefield, he had been enjoying life extremely well. Don''t worry, we''ve already controlled the passage. There won''t be any problems.


    The moment they returned to Navy Tide Continent, the demons invaded, and then it was the Bai Family.


    After hearing Lu Ao''s explanation, Lu Feng basically did not hear anything. There was only one thought in his head.


    "I, have become a father!"

 C557 Three round moons hanging nine days

    After conversing with Lu Ao and the others for a long time, Lu Feng no longer hesitated and led the entire Lu Family to the Demon Sealing Canyon.


    Currently, in the Demon Sealing Canyon, only the Gu family and numerous rogue cultivators were defending, they did not have enough strength, so Lu Feng did not dare to delay any longer.


    Before long, Lu Feng brought a group of people and flew in the direction of the Demon Sealing Canyon. When they were not far from the Demon Sealing Canyon, a loud explosion attracted the attention of Lu Feng and the others.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    "This is bad!"


    Hearing the loud noise, Lu Feng''s heart immediately tightened, he quickly increased his speed, arriving at the edge of the Demon Sealing Canyon, only to see the demons rampaging inside the canyon.


    As they were constantly entangled with the human race, the number of humans was insufficient. Countless demons constantly killed the human race. Seeing this, Lu Feng was furious.


    With a flick of his wrist, Chen Xing''s sword carried a huge torrent of Sword Qi as it flew downwards. With a loud bang, the attack created a huge vacuum in the area.


    All the demons inside all disappeared, and when the others saw Lu Feng who suddenly appeared, a part of their faces became confused, as they did not know that Lu Feng was such a strong expert.


    As for the Gu Family members, when they saw Lu Feng, joy emerged on their faces one after the other. They did not have enough time to converse with each other, and went back to fighting.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With another muffled sound, Lu Feng flashed to Gu Chengwang''s side. With furrowed brows, he looked at the demon soldiers that unceasingly charged forward, and asked seriously.


    "Senior Gu, what''s the situation?"


    "Lu Feng, it''s good that you''re back. Not long ago, the seal on the Demon Sealing Canyon completely collapsed and countless devils entered the Demonic Battlefield.


    Fortunately, we found them in time and controlled them to stay in the Demon Sealing Canyon. But according to the development of this situation, we will completely disintegrate in a few hours. "


    No one understood the situation in the Demon Sealing Canyon more than Gu Chengwang, and their hearts were filled with melancholy. Watching the demons constantly killing human beings, Gu Chengwang was extremely anxious.


    Hearing Gu Chengwang''s words, Lu Feng faintly nodded his head. At this time, the people from the Lu family also arrived and landed beside Lu Feng.


    "Kill!" "Leave no one alive!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Lu Feng squinted his eyes, looking at the demon who only knew how to kill, the killing intent around him continued to rise. With a command, the Lu Family and their people fought side by side with the Gu Family.


    With the help of the Lu family, the Gu family members also sighed a breath of relief. The other rogue cultivators also knew of Lu Feng''s identity and all cast gazes of gratitude and admiration towards him.


    However, Lu Feng did not stop. With another flip of his wrist, a pitch-black devil pagoda appeared in his palm. Gu Chengwang, who was at the side, looked at the treasure that was filled with devil energy in Lu Feng''s hand and was immediately stunned.


    "Lu Feng, this is?"


    "nine-storey tower!"


    As soon as Lu Feng''s words fell, the nine-storey tower in his palms continuously emitted a rich devil aura, while Gu Chengwang, who was at the side, was also slightly shocked.


    Gu Chengwang had naturally heard of the nine-storey tower''s mighty name before. After all, the nine-storey tower was considered to be the center that connected the first and second floors of the Demonic Battlefield.


    But he never thought that it would be refined by Lu Feng and as the nine-storey tower continued to spin, countless of pitch-black figures appeared behind Lu Feng.


    When these figures appeared, the surrounding people were suddenly stunned, even the demons were stunned, because Lu Huayan and the rest were demons after all.


    When humans saw the appearance of so many demons, and that their auras weren''t weak, they immediately felt a chill in their hearts, but these demons didn''t make the slightest move.


    "This subordinate pays his respects to Lord Star Lord!"


    Just as the human side was feeling shock and fear in their hearts, the demons that were led by Lu Huayan, all kneeled down to Lu Feng, looking incomparably devout.


    When the others saw this, their hearts became slightly at ease, and they became even more respectful towards Lu Feng. A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Lu Feng''s eyes, and his lips slightly moved as he spoke coldly and solemnly.


    "Kill!"


    With the order given, the thick killing aura around Lu Huayan''s body was released, he raised his arm, and with a sudden wave, the demons behind him all rushed towards the demon soldiers.


    Under Lu Huayan''s lead, the demons on the ninth floor had saved quite a few humans. Furthermore, all the demons in the nine-storey tower had tied an azure blue ribbon around their arm.


    This way, the humans could clearly distinguish who was on their side. With the help of the demons led by Lu Huayan, the Demon Sealing Canyon''s advantage once again returned to the hands of the humans.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" the scum of the devil race! "


    Just then, a terrifying and sinister voice sounded out, and before the voice could fade, the demons within the nine-storey tower were instantly attacked, and countless of them died.


    When Lu Feng saw this, his figure flashed and he instantly appeared in front of Lu Huayan, blocked the attack, and then floated in midair.


    As the voice faded, all of the demon soldiers in the Demon Sealing Canyon retreated, retreating back. As for the humans, they also retreated under the Gu family''s command.


    In an instant, the two sides of the Demon Sealing Canyon were separated into two camps, while the human side was in the middle of the air, where Lu Feng''s cold and imposing figure was floating up in the air.


    That robust and strong body, at that moment made him look extremely tall and big, and when Gu Chengwang sensed Lu Feng''s aura, he knew that Lu Feng''s cultivation level had already far surpassed anyone else.


    At this moment, in everyone''s heart, Lu Feng was the leader of the group. However, a few figures similarly appeared above the opposing demons.


    Lu Feng''s entire body was wrapped in black demonic energy, causing people to not be able to see his appearance, but seeing this scene, Lu Feng was slightly worried.


    It was not because the opponent was too strong, but because he was worried that the Human-Demon War had already begun. The previous seal of the Demon Sealing Canyon was already defeated.


    The ones that came out were just low-level demon soldiers, without the slightest intelligence. They only knew how to kill and devour. But now, the ones that came out were unexpectedly high-grade demons.


    And looking at his cultivation level, it seemed as if he had already reached the peak of Haoyue. Such a level wasn''t something a human could face.


    Ten thousand years ago, although humans had won, their mystical Qi was still declining. Even after ten thousand years had passed, they were still unable to recover to its peak state from ten thousand years ago.


    At this moment, Lu Feng was even more worried about the third floor of the Demonic Battlefield. Currently, on the third floor of the Demonic Battlefield, only the Ancestor was guarding this place.


    Even with the help of Mad God Zhan Tian, it was probably useless. But Lu Feng was still unable to escape, so he could only furrow his brows and think of a way out.


    "It''s been ten thousand years. This land will eventually belong to my demon realm. Hahaha."


    Four figures appeared on the side of the demons, each of them at a level above Haoyue''s peak, and even the one in the middle reached the middle step of the Shining Solar Strike.


    As the eerie voice faded away, the huge aura formed by the blast of air instantly forced the human in front of him back several feet. Those with low cultivation had even begun spitting blood.


    In an instant, a moment of inexhaustible fear appeared within every human being, and even Gu Chengwang''s heart was filled with incomparable fear. His lips moved slightly as he muttered to himself.


    "Shining Sun ¡­"


    Gu Chengwang had already been said, and humans were completely lifeless because they knew what Shining Sun Realm meant. It represented invincibility, the strongest power in the world.


    However, they did not know of Lu Feng''s true cultivation level, so they were extremely afraid, but then, two figures flashed past.


    Everyone looked over and saw Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming''s figures appear at the front of the group of humans.


    After that, in a flash, the two of them floated in midair and stood on Lu Feng''s left and right sides, staring at the four Demon Honored Warriors in front of them.


    "Where''s the Demon Lord? "You don''t dare to come out?"


    Although the four Demon Generals in front of them were powerful, they were not enough to catch Lu Feng''s eyes. If they really made a move, Lu Feng only needed a few rounds to kill them.


    The thing that Lu Feng was most worried about was still the strongest Demon Lord, until now, when the number of demons in the Demon Sealing Canyon continued to rise, to the point where there were already too many to count.


    Furthermore, they were all high level demons with intelligence. A Human-Demon War was about to start, but the Demon Lord, who was the leader of the demons, had yet to appear, causing Lu Feng to have a bad premonition.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Just you children, do you still need the Demon Master to act? "We are enough to ¡­"


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Before the Demon Lord in the middle could finish his words, he suddenly found himself unable to speak. Amidst the dense demonic energy, a pale face appeared, filled with fear.


    Because in that instant, he could clearly feel that the surrounding space was sealed off, and endless killing intent rushed straight at him.


    Only at this moment did they realize that they had kicked an iron board. Although they did not participate in the battle ten thousand years ago, they had heard about it before.


    That was why they dared to reveal themselves so brazenly. However, when Lu Feng and the others released their auras, they realized that they were wrong.


    "Since he doesn''t want to come out, don''t blame me for not giving him face. "Let me tell you this, whoever offends my land, however strong, shall be destroyed!"


    As soon as Lu Feng''s words fell, a strong aura burst forth from his body, instantly sealing off the entire space of the Demon Sealing Canyon.


    Following after Lu Feng''s fury, the auras of Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming, who were at the side, shot into the sky as well. In the sky, three round moons hung high above the nine heavens.


    "Shining Sun!" The bright sun appeared! Humanity can be saved. "


    When the three full moons appeared at the same time, Gu Chengwang was startled, and was then extremely happy, because at that moment, he knew the cultivation levels of Lu Feng and the rest.


    The three of them were all at the Shining Solar Realm. It had only been a year but the three of them were already this strong. On the other hand, the four Demon Masters were already dead in their hearts.


    Three Shining Sun Realm s, even the Devil Realm wouldn''t have such powerful experts. This time, they didn''t even have the thought of resisting.


    The only thought in his mind was how to escape, but it was already too late!

 C558 The Demon Lords appearance caused a great battle

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Three sounds of breaking through the air sounded out, and the figures of Lu Feng and the others rapidly charged towards the four Demon Honored Warriors.


    An azure figure also flashed out from Lu Feng''s body, and rushed in front of the fourth Demon Elder with an awe-inspiring aura.


    When the two collided, the star power spread across the entire sky in an instant.


    The people outside could no longer see what was happening inside, and everyone was extremely worried, as Lu Feng used his domain to block the surroundings.


    He did not want the aura of the fight to endanger the low leveled humans in the area. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed, the power of the Star Domain slowly dissipated.


    In the air, four figures slowly appeared. Lu Feng and the others didn''t have the slightest injury on their bodies, and even their clothes were completely undamaged.


    The world seemed to be quiet for a long time, without a single sound. After that, someone from the crowd cried out, breaking the silence of the world.


    Because they were happy, because they saw hope. Lu Feng and the others effortlessly took care of the powerful Demon Elder that they were looking up to.


    It was enough to prove that the strength of Lu Feng and the others had already far surpassed the peak of the demon forces. With their help, the demons wouldn''t be able to threaten the human continent this time.


    However, Lu Feng didn''t feel happy for the others because they were happy, but he was still worried for him. At the same time, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming weren''t happy either.


    Looking at the countless demons below, their faces were filled with fear. In a split-second, their mighty Demon Marshall was killed on the spot.


    Without even leaving corpses behind, how could they not be afraid? However, if they wanted to escape, they also didn''t have the ability.


    At this time, Lu Feng looked around, carefully feeling the Qi of heaven and earth. After a while, he helplessly shook his head at the two people beside him.


    Since he could not sense the Demon Lord''s aura, then Lu Feng, who was below him, naturally did not plan to let go either. Lu Feng did not want the Demon race to come back again ten thousand years later.


    For some reason, after the entire demon race invaded, Lu Feng could no longer feel the pair of big hands behind his back.


    It was as if he had jumped out of a giant chessboard. Lu Feng found it hard to accept and he was not used to it.


    However, Lu Feng knew clearly in his heart that this game had already reached the point where the victor would be decided, regardless of whether it was Chen Xing the Ancestor or anyone else.


    This game had already been in place for ten thousand years, Lu Feng could not guarantee that the demons would still have a chance of survival. After ten thousand years, whether or not such a huge game will still appear, and whether or not humans would still have the strength to face the demons'' invasion.


    "Demon Lord, why aren''t you appearing? If you don''t come out now, your people will be scared out of their wits! "


    Lu Feng suddenly roared, causing both the demon and human sides to be startled, the human side felt the immense pressure, and even Lu Feng and the rest had extremely serious expressions.


    It was enough to prove that the devil lord that Lu Feng spoke of was the true leader of the demons, and was the key to this Great Human-Demon War. Even Lu Feng of Shining Sun Realm was a little worried, let alone others.


    When the demon side heard Lu Feng''s words, they felt fear, endless fear, because they did not doubt Lu Feng''s words.


    After a long while, there were still no movements in the heaven and earth. Lu Feng squinted, and no longer hesitated; his sword slowly floated in midair.


    Lu Feng raised both of his arms, the weak blue flame inside his spirit soul started to jump, following Lu Feng''s hand seals, it started to circulate.


    The surrounding stars in the nine heavens were constantly suffused with an azure flame aura, instantly illuminating the entire space. Following that, Lu Feng gave a command.


    The stars in the nine heavens carried a mysterious flame, rapidly flying towards the demons below, with the might of meteorites descending.


    "Mysterious Star Tribulation ¡ª Burning the Eight Desolations!"


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, an endless amount of Astral Flames suddenly ignited, wrapping the countless demons in front of them within. The might of the powerful stellate inflammation burned those low-levelled demon soldiers into ashes.


    As for those devils who were slightly stronger, they were also struggling in pain. Seeing the formidable power of Burning the Eight Desolations, Lu Feng also nodded his head in satisfaction.


    This was the first time Lu Feng used the Eight Desolations Burning World after absorbing the stellate inflammation, and at the same time, he could understand the Ancestor''s words.


    Without the help of the stellate inflammation, the Eight Desolations could not even produce the strongest power. As time passed, the demons suffered heavy casualties.


    Their numbers continued to decrease, and in less than two hours, the demon race was running out of manpower.


    Just at this moment, a powerful aura that could not be matched suddenly appeared, causing Lu Feng and the rest to be shocked, they quickly retreated, their eyes staring ahead, their expressions extremely cautious.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" Are you looking for me? "


    Following the sound of his voice, the hearts of Lu Feng and the others tightened. As they looked at the figure that slowly appeared in midair, especially the figure who was holding onto the other figure, Lu Feng was instantly shocked.


    "Ancestor Chen Xing!"


    That''s right, the Chen Xing Emperor was currently extremely dispirited, his spirit was about to disappear at any time, and his neck was being grabbed by the Demon Lord''s huge body with his scarlet claws.


    "Let him go!"


    Lu Feng clenched his teeth, his killing intent soaring to the skies, as he threatened the Demon Master in front of him.


    When the Demon Master heard Lu Feng''s threat, he looked down at the dispirited Emperor Chen Xing and the corner of his mouth curled into a disdainful smile.


    "Sure."


    Afterwards, with a casual toss, he threw the spirit of the Emperor onto the ground. Lu Feng''s figure flashed and quickly caught the Emperor, then looked at the situation of the Emperor.


    "Lu..." Lu Feng, Little... Be careful. "


    Lu Feng cautiously nodded his head. Then, he placed the Ancestor of Chen Xing to the side and once again rose into the air, looking straight at the Demon Lord in front of him.


    "Hehe, Lu Feng, I admire you very much. If you and I work together, no one in this world would be a match for us.


    At that time, I can bestow the Navy Tide Continent to you and let you rule.


    The Demon Lord looked at Lu Feng with eyes full of gratification. There was even a trace of caution and a trace of helplessness.


    The Demon Lord''s gaze had been caught by Lu Feng, but that trace of helplessness had caused Lu Feng to be unable to wrap his head around it, and he did not know what the Demon Lord was feeling helpless about.


    "Cut the crap. Come on."


    Hearing the Demon Master''s words, the corner of Lu Feng''s mouth curled into a faint smile. Then, with Chen Xing''s sword impressively held in his hand, he calmly spoke to the Demon Master in front of him.


    When the Demon Lord saw this, he had no more room for negotiation. He naturally did not waste any more words, but a trace of pity flashed through his eyes.


    Following that, the Demon Lord''s body shook, and that enormous aura immediately surpassed the limits of Lu Feng''s knowledge. His aura had already far surpassed that of the Great Perfection of the Radiant Sun.


    Moreover, the Demon Lord''s body had undergone a tremendous change. At this moment, the originally human form of the Demon Lord had become incomparably large.


    Even the two horns on his head seemed exceptionally sinister and terrifying. Seeing this, Lu Feng looked at Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming and nodded indifferently. A trace of decisiveness flashed past his eyes.


    The future of humans lay in their hands. Lu Feng had to go all out, even if it meant sacrificing his life, because in the Navy Tide Continent, there existed something more important than Lu Feng''s life.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    An explosion sounded as the powerful Sword Qi of Chen Xing''s sword landed on the Demon Lord''s body. However, once the smoke and dust dispersed, the Demon Lord did not seem to be harmed.


    That huge head, that bloody mouth revealed a disdainful smile, raising his hand, a wave of demon qi rushed towards Lu Feng.


    That gigantic wave of demonic energy caught Lu Feng off guard. With a bang, it immediately forced Lu Feng to retreat, and a stream of blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth.


    When Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming saw this, they were stunned, and then, they also attacked.


    "Profound Opening Fist ¨C Sky Severing!"


    "Righteous Qi ¨C Devil Slayer!"


    "Mysterious Star''s Seven Tribulations: Entering the cycle of reincarnation!"


    Three voices sounded out, and these three incomparably powerful attacks caused the world to change color. An incomparably massive attack combined in midair.


    He rapidly attacked the Demon Lord who was in front of him. And when the Demon Lord saw this incomparably massive attack, his face finally became a lot more serious.


    His hands continuously moved in front of his chest, and a thick barrier appeared in front of the Demon Lord.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    A huge explosion sounded, astonishing smoke and dust constantly diffused into the air. Lu Feng and the other two were panting as they stared ahead. This strike, could be said to be their strongest attack.


    The three of them came to the same conclusion and wanted to use their strongest attacks to completely wipe out the Demon Lord. However, all of a sudden, their eyes widened and they knew something was wrong.


    However, it was already too late. Their bodies were instantly wrapped by the black devilish energy. The terrifying power of the domain wrapped the three of them up.


    And Lu Feng who was inside, was completely unable to unleash her own Star Domain. Looking at Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming who were at the side, the Overlord Domain and Righteous Domain were similarly unable to do so.


    Lu Lin had already returned to Lu Feng''s body the moment the Demon Lord appeared, and could be considered to be saving his strength to help Lu Feng at critical moments.


    "To be honest, your attacks aren''t bad, but they''re still lacking a bit. To put it bluntly, both you and I are sacrifices to the Heavenly Law. Why must we go all out like this? "


    Lu Feng did not know what the Demon Lord meant, but he had a feeling that what he said made a lot of sense. However, Lu Feng''s eyes narrowed as he solemnly said.


    "Since ancient times, humans and devils have never existed. Today, you will die!"


    Lu Feng''s body trembled after he finished speaking, the power of reincarnation exploded forth, inside of it was a faint energy of karma.


    Lu Feng''s body continuously trembled and fresh blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. He used both reincarnation and karma on him at the same time, making it difficult for him to endure.


    When Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming saw this, they immediately transferred their Profound Spirit Qi into Lu Feng''s body.

 C559 Causality, Reincarnation and Demons

    Fresh blood flowed out from Lu Feng''s eyes, nose, mouth and ears one after the other, and the Demon Master, who was hidden in a pitch-black corner, was also slightly startled after sensing Lu Feng''s situation.


    Instantly, the surrounding demonic energy pressured down, causing Lu Feng''s chest to tremble, he once again spat out a mouthful of blood, Sun Shengyang and Huang Ming who were at his sides looked at each other.


    Sun Shengyang immediately threw the Qi Tian Ji in his hand into the air, and it transformed into numerous flowing lights, forming a Skypillar formation, and wrapped around the three of them.


    And the Righteous Energy in Huang Ming''s body shot up into the sky, dispersing all of the devilish energy in the surroundings. No matter what, Righteous Energy was able to intimidate the strongest existence of devilish energy.


    With the two of them sharing the burden, Lu Feng was also able to use the power of reincarnation and the power of karma with all his heart and body. Outside of the Skypillar formation, the six large doors slowly appeared, and on top of the gates, one black and one white illusionary lines continuously circled around.


    "Karma reincarnation!" "Yes!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and his lips slightly moved, as he gave out a voice that was without emotion, yet filled with boundless majesty.


    As Lu Feng''s words fell, the Six Clans Reincarnation Gate within the pitch-black devil aura slowly opened, and the powerful power of reincarnation gradually filled the space between heaven and earth.


    Feeling the strong power of reincarnation, even the Demon Lord was somewhat unable to mature. A trace of fear flashed across his face before his figure continuously flashed and retreated.


    For a moment, following the Demon Master''s retreat, the energy of the domain around him slowly dispersed while blood continued to flow from Lu Feng''s seven orifices.


    The darkness in the sky gradually dissipated, and the figures of Lu Feng and the others gradually appeared in front of everyone. When they saw the devil energy dissipate, everyone was filled with joy.


    But when he saw the bloodied Lu Feng, his heart tensed up, Lu Feng''s current situation was not good.


    Following the Demon Master''s figure appearing not too far away, everyone once again felt a wave of despair in their hearts. Even the three great powers of the Shining Sun Realm were not a match for the Demon Master.


    Then it would be even more impossible for them to defeat the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord''s strength far surpassed that of ten thousand years ago.


    "I admit that I underestimated you. With karma appearing at the same time, I am indeed not a match for you, but what about you? How long can you last?"


    The Demon Master slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at the Lu Feng in front of him who was still bleeding profusely, and slowly said with a slight trace of disdain rising from the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing the Demon Master''s words, Lu Feng remained unmoved, with his eyes still filled with boundless killing intent and fury.


    "Enough to last until I kill you."


    Lu Feng''s voice was filled with killing intent, as he looked at Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang beside him, both of them immediately understood what Lu Feng was thinking, and nodded slightly.


    As the Reincarnation Gate continued to open, the endless power of reincarnation continued to pull. The Demon Lord''s body also began to become a little uncontrollable.


    But at this time, Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang had completely channeled all of their profound energy into Lu Feng''s body, causing his body to tremble, as a huge wave of profound energy formed.


    After forcing both Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang to retreat, the two of them became incomparably empty, and then, with much difficulty, they landed on the ground to stand beside Gu Chengwang.


    The two of them knew that in this battle, they had already done what they could, and now it all depended on Lu Feng. This was Lu Feng''s fate.


    With the support of Huang Ming and Sun Shengyang''s profound energy, Lu Feng''s cultivation had signs of breaking through the Great Circle of the Shining Solar Realm. At this time, an azure blue light flashed.


    Lu Lin''s figure appeared at Lu Feng''s side. The enormous energy of the stars triggered the vast starry river of the Ninth Heaven, and the endless energy of the stars instantly gathered in Lu Feng''s body.


    Lu Feng''s body trembled once again, and Lu Lin channeled all of the profound energy and star power he had into Lu Feng''s body.


    With the help of Lu Lin, Lu Feng''s cultivation had completely broken through the Great Perfection of the Radiant Sun, but it was only a breakthrough in cultivation, and his cultivation was still stuck at the Great Perfection of the Radiant Sun.


    "Do you still think I can''t kill you now?"


    Lu Feng took a deep breath, and then, his eyes looked straight at the Demon Master in front of him. A hint of a smile flashed past his eyes, as he spoke to the Demon Master.


    When the Demon Lord saw this, he also felt a burst of fear in his heart, because Lu Feng''s profound energy was already far more powerful than his own.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Just as the Demon Master had the idea of retreating, a buddhist light flashed across Lu Feng''s eyes.


    Nine majestic golden streaks of light flashed from within Lu Feng''s dantian as nine Proverbs Stone Pillar rapidly appeared in the world and completely surrounded the Demon Lord''s body.


    A faint Buddhist light appeared, suppressing the Demon Lord within the formation. It was only at this moment that Lu Feng finally understood everything.


    The effect of the nine Proverbs Stone Pillar, was that the huge array formation was formed to welcome the final moments of the Great Human-Demon War, allowing Lu Feng to defeat the Demon Lord''s victory magic treasure.


    With the suppression from the Proverbs Stone Pillar''s Buddhism energy, the Demonic Qi within the Demonic Incarnation continued to be attacked, causing the Demonic Lord to feel powerless.


    At this moment, the door to Karma was completely opened as well. Six powerful pulling forces pulled the Demon Lord in pain.


    The Proverbs Stone Pillar that was filled with buddhist energy also firmly trapped the Demon Lord inside, and watched as his soul was continuously pulled out of his body.


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with killing intent, Lu Feng did not plan on letting the Demon Lord have the chance to reincarnate. Instantly, both of his hands formed a incantation gesture, causing his entire body to exude a buddhist aura, and his lips moved slightly.


    "Those who are fighting, move forward!" "Fit!"


    Lu Feng executed the Nine Secret Words at the same time. The words were spat out from Lu Feng''s mouth, and formed a huge ''swan'' word in the air.


    The word ''Swastika'' continuously rotated and the star power above the ninth heaven was also continuously channeled into it. Even the profound aura around him unceasingly rose as well.


    When Lu Feng saw this, the dao intent on his body soared rapidly. Five Way Great Way, Stellar Road, Sword Great Way, causal pathway, Samsara Road.


    All of the great daos that Lu Feng had comprehended were completely submerged within the word ''swastika'', and the saturated word "swastika ''was filled with this destructive aura.


    With a wave of Lu Feng''s arm, he swiftly rushed towards the Demon Master in front. Lu Feng''s plan was very simple; he wanted to kill the Demon Master straight away and completely eliminate the intention of the Demon World.


    At this moment, the Demon Lord was being suppressed by the formation cast by the nine Proverbs Stone Pillar s and could not move at all.


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    With an earth-shattering explosion, the entire world trembled. The entire Demon Sealing Canyon was completely annihilated at this instant, and the entrance to the devil world was also completely destroyed at this instant.


    The astonishing smoke covered the entire area, making it impossible to see the situation clearly. Lu Feng did not hesitate at all and with a wave of his hand, he dispersed the smoke and dust around him.


    And right now, Lu Feng only had a small amount of profound energy left in his body, which could barely support his body which was floating in the air. At this moment, any one of them could easily kill Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s desperate move had caused the hearts of everyone present to become incomparably nervous. If Lu Feng''s attack did not kill the Demon Lord, then what awaited everyone here was complete annihilation.


    However, when the smoke and dust dispersed, when the dispirited and injured body of the Demon Lord appeared in midair, everyone''s heart completely fell into despair.


    Even Lu Feng had a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He had done his best, but he never thought that the Demon Lord would actually survive such a massive attack.


    It was just that the Demon Lord''s current condition was not much better than Lu Feng''s. However, even though the Demon Master was severely injured, the demonic energy within his body was still abundant.


    The people under the brilliant sun were still unable to threaten the life of the Demon Master, who looked at Lu Feng, who had lost all of his profound energy, and the corner of his mouth raised into a smile.


    "Tsk tsk, do you still have the ability to kill me now? "Hahaha."


    At this moment, the Demon Master was extremely happy, because at this moment, in this world, there was no one who could threaten the Demon Master.


    On the other hand, Lu Feng''s face was ashen, as if he couldn''t refute at all. At this moment, Lu Feng knew that if he lost, the price would be the fall of the entire human race.


    "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, an abrupt sound of breaking through the air sounded out. A ray of light quickly flashed through Lu Feng''s dantian, and directly pierced through the Demon Master''s head.


    The Demon Lord''s spirit was immediately a little dispirited, as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were continuously enlarging, and his body was on the verge of collapse.


    The devil master''s aura was constantly weakening. According to the development of this situation, after a few breaths of time, the devil master would completely fall. With regards to this situation, Lu Feng was completely unaware of what was happening.


    The Demon Lord had already expected such a situation. There wasn''t the slightest bit of surprise or fear on his face, only a faint smile.


    "What''s coming is finally coming. Lu Feng, I''ll be waiting for you, haha."


    The Demon Lord''s ambiguous words directly caused him to fall. The last laugh made Lu Feng''s heart turn cold, and a bad premonition arose in his heart.


    As the Demon Lord fell, his soul dispersed and his body disappeared, a faint shadow gradually appeared where he had originally been floating.


    When the simulacrum appeared, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed with endless astonishment and disbelief.


    "Little Star?"


    That''s right, the figure that appeared in front of him was the Little Star, and the attack just now was also from him, the light that flashed out from Lu Feng''s Dantian just now was also from him.


    Little Star had his back facing Lu Feng, and upon hearing Lu Feng''s voice that was filled with joy, Little Star''s figure seemed to slightly shake, as he helplessly turned around to look at Lu Feng.


    "Lu Feng, I''m sorry. Don''t blame me."


    As soon as Little Star finished speaking, without waiting for Lu Feng to continue speaking, two figures appeared beside Little Star once again. Lu Feng looked at them and was immediately shocked.

 C560 The transformation of the Star Lord into a new form of nature (big ending)

    "Master Hui Ming? The Dark Soul? "


    "Lu Feng, long time no see, I already said that we will meet again."


    When those two figures appeared, Lu Feng was immediately shocked. He seemed to have understood a lot in his heart, but he was still unwilling to believe it.


    Hui Ming and the Dark Soul were once again, and this time they were standing right next to the Little Star. This caused Lu Feng to be extremely unwilling to admit what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Lu Feng, I''m sorry."


    His gaze did not even dare to look straight at Lu Feng. As his words fell, the bodies of Hui Ming and the Dark Soul at the side trembled.


    His figure started to become illusory, and instantly fused with Little Star''s body. A burst of dazzling light flashed, and when Lu Feng opened his eyes once again, he saw a familiar unfamiliar figure standing in front of him.


    The figure was about the same height as Lu Feng, but his face was exactly the same. The figure slowly opened his eyes, and a confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as he spoke to Lu Feng.


    "Let me re-introduce you. My name is Heaven''s Path!"


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    The words of the Heavenly Dao struck a heavy blow on Lu Feng''s heart. He could not believe it no matter what, Little Star who had accompanied him had helped him grow.


    The first friend of his life was actually the most mysterious and terrifying Heavenly Dao of Fate in the world. From the very beginning, the Heavenly Dao had become the Little Star to accompany him by his side.


    Only now, did Lu Feng finally understand why Little Star had replaced his position with his own spirit.


    What he was worried about was that this situation would occur. If the Mystery Star Diagram was still in the hands of the Little Star, which was also the Heavenly Dao, then Lu Feng would instantly turn into a mortal.


    Without the Mystery Star Diagram, the star power within Lu Feng''s body would completely dissipate. Without the help of the star power, the rest of the Great Way would devour Lu Feng in an instant.


    After all, the Great Way of Fate was ranked first among the three thousand great Daos. His orders could not be resisted. The only thing he could contend against would probably be the unfathomable power of the stars.


    Lu Feng could also understand why when the pressure of the Heavenly Dao gradually increased, Little Star seemed to have changed as well. It was because the Little Star was no longer able to suppress the thoughts in his heart.


    "What did you do to the Little Star?"


    "Haha, Lu Feng, do you still not understand? I am the Little Star, and the Little Star is the Heavenly Dao. "


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the Heavenly Dao gave a disdainful smile. His body continuously floated to Lu Feng''s side, and then circled around him.


    "No, you are not. Little Star is not the way of the heavens."


    In Lu Feng''s heart, the Little Star was still the Little Star. His brother had helped his brother from the very beginning, but the Heavenly Dao was an existence without any feelings, an existence which engulfed the Little Star.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    After a few breaths of time, Lu Feng, who had calmed down, frowned. Looking at the cold and emotionless Heavenly Dao in front of him, he asked indifferently.


    "I thought you wouldn''t ask. But since the world is going to change, I don''t need to hide anything. I''ve been doing this since ten thousand years ago.


    Ten thousand years ago, the Demon World started to stir. I could feel that the Demon Lord''s heart was filled with the desire to devour. I originally wanted to directly kill the Demon Lord and restore the balance between heaven and earth.


    However, I was unable to do it because the Heavenly Law was not the biggest. As a Heavenly Law, I also had restraints. This was how the heavens guarded against me.


    I wanted to replace my existence, but even though I couldn''t interfere with the Demon World, I could change the behavior of humans. I combined my pure and friendly thoughts with the power of the stars, forming Mystery Star Diagram and sent it into the human world.


    But Lu Chen was not able to meet the standards in my heart, so I could only bring my Mystery Star Diagram and continuously search for humans that could satisfy my needs. "


    Listening to the continuous explanation of the heavens, Lu Feng finally understood why Mystery Star Diagram would descend from the sky, and he finally knew where the Mystery Star Diagram had come from.


    From ten thousand years ago, when the Mystery Star Diagram descended into the world, the entire world had already fallen into the hands of the Heavenly Dao.


    "What are your needs? "Me?"


    "It''s you, and it''s not you. When there is someone who can comprehend Mystery Star Diagram to its highest level, it is enough for me to swallow them and increase my strength by another step.


    That way, the world would not be able to interfere with my thoughts. I would be able to rule the world and become the greatest existence in the world. And you didn''t let me down.


    I have personally witnessed your growth from a weak ant to a mighty one. You have not disappointed me.


    I will separate the good and evil thoughts from the evil at the same time. That is, the existence of Hui Ming and the Dark Soul.


    This way, you can grow up completely. However, after ten thousand years, a lot of my memories have disappeared, and I have even forgotten my identity as the Heavenly Dao.


    It''s a good thing that after you entered the Demonic Battlefield, you allowed me to be a step closer to the Heavenly Dao. As a result, my consciousness continuously awakened, and the convergence of Hui Ming and the Dark Soul, also allowed me to completely awaken.


    However, I have lost a portion of my most important soul, which is the Little Star in your body.


    I never thought that the feelings of a human being are indeed very mysterious. Even the Little Star was influenced by the feelings of a human and let the Mystery Star Diagram escape my control.


    "However, so what? The current you is only an ant. Even you, at your peak, are no match for me. What are you going to use to fight against me? What are you going to use to fight against the Heavenly Law? Haha."


    As the words of the Heavenly Dao completely faded away, the final hysterical laughter caused the hearts of the crowd to be covered in a thick layer of dust.


    No one would have thought that the Heavenly Dao, known as the fair and just, who ruled over all balance, would be so despicable. With the heaven and earth as the chess board and all living things as chess pieces, such a massive chess game would be laid out.


    Lu Feng no longer had any thoughts of resisting, in his heart, he was only regretting nonstop, but there was nothing he could do.


    Perhaps, even if Lu Feng knew that the Little Star was the Heavenly Dao, he would not personally kill the Little Star. This was also Lu Feng''s lifeline and weakness.


    Thinking about the children and the beautiful wife that he had never seen before, Lu Feng''s heart was filled with longing. He slowly closed his eyes, as if he had given up.


    When the opposing Heavenly Dao saw Lu Feng''s actions, the corners of his mouth also revealed a slight smile, and then, a trace of a victorious smile flashed past his eyes as he opened his mouth to speak again.


    "Haha, Lu Feng, once you complete your mission, you can go and die. Once you die, the Mystery Star Diagram will be under my control again."


    The Heavenly Dao laughed out loud. Looking at Lu Feng, he slowly raised his arm, and as his voice fell, an aura emerged and immediately scattered Lu Feng''s figure.


    In that moment, Lu Feng''s eyes that were originally shut suddenly opened, revealing a clear look, but it was to no avail, his body dissipating, his soul dissipating, turning into nothingness.


    Seeing Lu Feng completely dissipate into thin air, everyone''s hopes were shattered. All of them gave up resisting in their hearts, as against the Heavenly Dao, there was only death waiting for them.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Dao seemed to finally heave a sigh of relief. It looked disdainfully at the masses as it swept its gaze across the land. An incomparably majestic and arrogant voice sounded out.


    "Return to the Heavenly Dao, the heavens and earth bow down to you!"


    "Really?" Have you asked me? "


    However, just as the words of the Heavenly Dao were finished, just as the crowd was about to kneel down and surrender, a voice suddenly rang out in the sky once again, igniting a trace of hope in the hearts of the crowd.


    When the Heavenly Dao heard this extremely familiar voice, he was momentarily stunned. A hint of fear flashed in his heart as he hastily looked around in search of the voice.


    At this time, on the originally calm ground, an azure light emerged. It was the incomparably dispirited Emperor Chen Xing from before.


    The Emperor continuously used his star power and secretly communicated with the stars in the nine heavens, wanting to find Lu Feng''s weak aura.


    When the Ancestor of Chen Xing found Lu Feng, he saw that Lu Feng was in the air, fighting back with everything he had. With the guidance of the Ancestor, Lu Feng woke up once again.


    As for Chen Xing, the Ancestor just smiled, as if he was relieved from the burden. His body turned into stars and disappeared, although Lu Feng''s heart was filled with sorrow.


    The almighty elder from ten thousand years ago had already perished. The fall of the almighty Emperor Chen Xing could be considered as a relief and he was finally able to reunite with his good friend from before.


    As Lu Feng''s voice fell, the faint energy of the stars in the sky gradually gathered and a figure appeared before them once more.


    Lu Feng''s mouth curved into a faint smile, looking at the extremely frightened Heavenly Dao, he said slowly.


    "You want to rule the world? Have you asked me? "


    "How is this possible? How can you still be alive?"


    Seeing Lu Feng speak again, the Heavenly Dao panicked. It wanted to use its Heavenly Energy to kill Lu Feng again, but when its energy came in contact with Lu Feng, it was completely useless.


    "This is all thanks to you! At this point, your heart is still thinking about obtaining Mystery Star Diagram s, which is enough to prove that the Mystery Star Diagram are not ordinary.


    Furthermore, I seem to have understood one thing, why Little Star allowed my spirit soul to completely control the Mystery Star Diagram previously. You have to know, even when I was at my peak, I wasn''t your match.


    Then, what does it matter to you whether or not I have a Mystery Star Diagram? The only possibility is that inside the Mystery Star Diagram, there is a hidden method to defeat you. That is Little Star''s goal.


    I also finally understood why there wasn''t the slightest bit of attack power from the seventh tribulation. In fact, even the sixth tribulation wasn''t the strongest attack.


    It''s all because of the Mysterious Star Eight Tribulations. This was all thanks to you, which allowed me to completely comprehend the Mystery Star Diagram, and also allowed me to learn the secrets of the Mystery Star Diagram. "


    Lu Feng was not anxious at all at this moment as he slowly explained this to the heavens. Or to reinforce his own inner thoughts. When Lu Feng disappeared just now.


    A trace of star power flashed across Lu Feng''s heart. Although the Heavenly Dao had erased Lu Feng''s spirit, it had not erased the existence of the stellate inflammation.


    The stellate inflammation was one of the three great divine flames in the world, and was also the key to the Mysterious Star Eight Tribulations. In the air, it seemed to be for an instant, but Lu Feng seemed to have passed through ten thousand years.


    Using the Mysterious Star Eight Tribulations''s Nirvanic Rebirth, Lu Feng allowed himself to return to the Heaven and Earth. Moreover, what he brought back was the true secret of the Mystery Star Diagram.


    "What secret? I don''t know what you''re talking about. "Go and die!"


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, the Heavenly Dao started to panic, it was panicking completely, and there was even fear mixed in. The huge amount of Heavenly Energy was trying to kill Lu Feng, but to no avail.


    The faint star energy around Lu Feng''s body looked weak, but it completely blocked out the Heavenly Energy, so that Lu Feng could not receive the slightest bit of damage.


    "The secret is, the bright sun is not the peak, the stars are the heavenly law!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes flashed as his body slowly floated upwards and looked down at the heavenly dao below him. The power of the stars in the world immediately rose.


    The Mystery Star Diagram suddenly appeared behind Lu Feng, and above Lu Feng''s head, three enormous stars slowly condensed. They were completely different from any other star.


    "The Heavenly Dao is not above the heavens and the earth for life. It is to control the balance of the world. As the Heavenly Dao, one should uphold the bottom line of the world and kill decisively. However, you did not do that."


    This is because the principles and killing intent in your body have already been sealed by you, and the Mystery Star Diagram is where you have sealed it. "


    Lu Feng slowly opened his mouth once more, the hand seals constantly changed, the light in his eyes constantly exploded, and then, the three stars above his head finally condensed into a solid form.


    "Seven Killing Strikes!" Broken Army! Greed! 3-star illumination, Heaven''s Path Change Art. The sky is falling, the earth is being reformed! "


    An emotionless voice could be heard as the expression on the Heavenly Dao''s face began to distort. Before the Heavenly Dao could speak, the expression on the face of the Heavenly Dao began to distort.


    The Heavenly Energy on his body began to dissipate, and the faint Heavenly Energy continued to return to the three profound stars above Lu Feng''s head.


    "Mysterious Star Nine Tribulations ¨C Manifesting the Heavenly Dao!"


    As Lu Feng spoke again, the Heavenly Energy instantly filled the space between heaven and earth. The people below also felt a burst of clarity in their hearts.


    Even the bottleneck that had troubled Lu Feng for so many years loosened up a little. At this moment, Lu Feng was incomparably happy in his heart. Lu Feng had always thought that the Profound Star Nine Tribulations would be very powerful.


    But now it seemed that the nine tribulations of the Xuan Star Realm had no attack, and could only be used once. This was the reason why no one had been able to fully comprehend the nine tribulations of the Xuan Star Realm.


    This was because the final calamity was the incarnation of the heavens.


    After the time it took for an incense to burn, the Heavenly Dao below seemed to have become an ordinary person, as though it had been imprisoned by Lu Feng''s aura.


    While the three stars above Lu Feng''s head suddenly submerged into Lu Feng''s body. Lu Feng''s body trembled and an astonishing wave of air rushed in all directions, as if it had covered the entire world.


    Lu Feng slowly descended in front of the Heavenly Dao. Seeing that familiar face and unfamiliar aura, a glimmer of hope flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes. Then, he waved his hand.


    After entering''s dantian, the Heavenly Dao in front of him had completely lost all signs of life, and powerlessly fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Lu Feng heaved a sigh of relief, as he felt the strength of the world tugging at him.


    Lowering his head to look at the incomparably familiar figures, he indifferently nodded his head. Just then, everyone reacted, the world had changed, and Lu Feng was now an existence of the Heavenly Dao.


    Everyone kneeled on the ground, looking at the sky. Lu Feng, whose entire body was filled with the power of the heavens, appeared incomparably majestic in the sky above the boundless stars.


    "Paying respects to the Star Lord''s Dao!"

 C561 Postscript!

    Five years later, at the border of the Northern Region of Navy Tide Continent, a hidden little village was smoking. Not far away from a waterfall, an imposing figure was standing there.


    "Father."


    A tender child''s voice rang out. The figure was stunned for a moment before turning around with a benevolent expression. His eyes were filled with love.


    The figure of a child came towards them. The figure hurriedly bent down and hugged the little girl in his arms. He looked at the beautiful sunset that gradually appeared in the distance and said cordially.


    "Shuang Er, what''s the matter?"


    "Daddy, Mommy told me to come here to look for you. Uncle Sun and Uncle Huang came as well, saying that they wanted to eat together."


    This figure was naturally Lu Feng, who had reincarnated into the Heavenly Way five years ago. In these five years, Lu Feng had evolved the Heavenly Dao to become even more perfect, and even without Lu Feng, it was still enough to support the balance between heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, Lu Feng came to the thatched cottage next to the Tianfeng Town and lived a normal life with Zhang Pinger and Li Nuo.


    From time to time, Lu Feng would come over to meet Lu Feng. Upon hearing the words of his daughter who was in his embrace, Lu Feng smiled lightly and kissed the little girl''s exquisite face.


    Seeing the figure that was walking over, he smiled at the little girl and said in an amiable manner.


    "Shuang Er, be good. Go back and play with your brother first. Your father will be back soon."


    "Then daddy, you have to hurry, hee hee hee."


    Lu Feng put his daughter down, and the little girl giggled as she walked in the direction of the thatched cottage, while Lu Feng looked at the mound of earth at the side.


    A grave quietly laid there, it was filled with colorful flowers, Lu Feng''s eyes flashed a look of sorrow and yearning.


    "Shuang Er, I have completed what I promised you. Look, that''s the sunset glow that you like.


    Lu Feng looked at the incomparably perfect sunset, and his lips slightly moved as he muttered to himself.


    "Feng, what are you doing here?"


    At this time, two figures who were nearby slowly walked over to Lu Feng''s side as well. Sun Shengyang followed Lu Feng''s gaze as he looked at the setting sun, and said indifferently.


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s voice, Lu Feng smiled slightly, turned his head and looked at Sun Shengyang, and jokingly said.


    "Yang, when are you planning to settle down? Your three nephews aren''t young anymore."


    "Haha, Feng, don''t worry about that. Saint Sun has been running towards the Dream Moon Empire nonstop lately, and furthermore, Lin Yannan has also introduced him to many beauties."


    As soon as Lu Feng finished speaking, without waiting for Sun Shengyang to speak, Huang Ming joked. The dubious gaze continued to look at Sun Shengyang who was at the side.


    Sun Shengyang felt a little awkward being stared at by Lu Feng and Huang Ming, and immediately retorted.


    "What do you guys know? I''m trying my best to find my true daughter. Hmph!"


    Hearing Sun Shengyang''s words, the two of them revealed looks of disbelief, and then, they looked at the distant sunset, and sank into deep thought.


    The surroundings were extremely quiet, and the sounds of children playing and laughing could be heard from time to time. Many years ago, Lu Feng had set off from this place, and many years later, he returned here once more.


    "Little Star, five years have passed. When are you going to wake up?"


    Lu Feng felt the weak Qi in his dantian, and that ball of azure light continuously flickered weakly. Lu Feng''s heart was filled with hope.


    And it was at this moment that an incomparably weak aura gradually spread and a faint figure appeared in Lu Feng''s dantian.


    That face that made Lu Feng feel incomparable happiness and familiarity smiled at Lu Feng.